《Carrying an Upgrade Gift Pack》


 Chapter 1

    "OK, Xiao Zhen, do a good job. I''m optimistic about you. There''s hope for the bonus at the end of the month." Zhang Donghui clapped his fat hand on Zhen Kai''s shoulder and encouraged him with a kind smile. "If every employee of our company is as down-to-earth and willing to work as Xiaozhen you, that''s good."


    Looking at the fat face of the fat man, Zhen Kai felt sick. It''s almost a routine for you to come to the surprise inspection on time every day. If I can be caught by you, I don''t have to live.


    In fact, Zhen Kaifang, who had already turned over the 18 generations of Zhang Donghui''s ancestors, said, "where, director Zhang, these are what I should do. In fact, you are the busiest and most down-to-earth. I am far worse than you." Zhen Kaifang looked modest and flattered, It obviously makes Zhang Donghui very useful.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Zhen, you are very good at talking. Well, keep working hard. In fact, you are not much worse than me. That''s the same sentence. I''ll take good care of you." after that, Zhang Donghui turned around and walked away with fat.


    "Director, take your time!" Zhen Kaikai shouted after him. Zhang Donghui waved his hand and didn''t reply.


    "Bah!" after Zhang Donghui walked around the corner and waited for a while, Zhen Kaikai spit on the ground and scolded with disdain: "Fatso! I''m twenty-six this year. You''re only twenty-five. You call me one by one. Pretend to be old. You''re not afraid to lose your life. You''re mentally disabled. You come to the office on time every day to check it. Don''t you think you''re smart to hear others flatter you? If you didn''t have an uncle of the human resources manager Son, with your junior high school diploma, I''m... "


    Zhen Kaikai scolded for a while, dispelled his resentment, and really felt much better.


    To say that Zhang Donghui bought his junior high school diploma. He can become the director by relying on his brother-in-law, the manager of the human resources department. However, although Zhang Donghui is fat and ugly, he has a beautiful sister, or he can''t have such a big fish next to him.


    However, how can a parent have such two extremes? His father never doubted their neighbors? He didn''t take his sister for a paternity test? Zhen Kaikai thought maliciously.


    Although Zhang pangzi has low education, low ability, a little intellectual disability and a little arrogance, it''s quite easy under his hands.


    He arrives at the company at 8:00 every morning and makes a "surprise" inspection on time at 8:30. Then the big guy praises him according to the usual practice. On this day, everyone will do some work and do what they want after they finish.


    Zhen Kaikai returned to his office chair and turned on his computer. After waiting for two minutes, a welcome page appeared. The company''s computer is old, and the card is card. It''s slow and slow. It can''t play any big games, but it''s OK to play stand-alone and web games. The company''s male surname is still the whole CS competition, but Zhen Kaikai is not very interested in this shooting game Fun.


    Open the web page, and Zhen Kai mouse goes straight to the favorites. Magic tower, strange fate, Zhen Kai has just played a web game for a few days, and it will be level 50 soon. Waiting to get level 50 equipment again, he Zhen Kai is a master in this area.


    As soon as the home page of magic tower Qiyuan came out, another web page jumped out. Zhen Kaikai didn''t care and was about to close it. Now the network is always playing small advertisements. Today''s aphrodisiac and tomorrow''s treatment of impotence, Zhen Kaikai is used to it.


    The mouse was placed on the Red Cross. Zhen Kaikai glanced at the web page at will. As soon as he was about to close, he was attracted by the web page. The mouse on the Red Cross subconsciously moved to the left and clicked on the enlarged window.


    This is the page of a web game. It''s called Douxian continent. It''s as delicate as a real person''s picture. Countless gorgeous spells are fixed on it. In the middle of the screen, there are two lines of bright red characters: Douxian continent, your fairy cultivation career, different wonderful life. Now come to the game and give a novice gift bag, upgrade the gift bag and walk to the top. Click to play, what are you waiting for £¿


    Below the bright red characters is an orange box that says "click to enter". Zhen Kaikai can''t wait to click to enter and wants to play quickly.


    At the moment when Zhen Kaikai clicked, the space of the whole office seemed to slow down. Xiao Zhao, who was standing up to call on everyone to play CS together, Sister Zhang, who was teaching beauty experience to women, and Lao Guo, who was about to pour water. Everyone seemed to do a slow motion. Then "whoosh" With a sound of, it opened and turned into a black light and went into the old computer of the company. The company resumed its usual active atmosphere, but without Zhen Kaikai, we don''t know when we can find it.


    Douxian mainland, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, is located in Tiancheng, Yongqin palace.


    To the west of the prince''s residence, outside the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, a dignified and well-dressed middle-aged man was anxiously walking around outside the door.


    "Shuixiu, you go in and have a look. Madam, why hasn''t there been any movement for so long." the dignified man said to a girl around him.


    "Yes." the girl named Shuixiu bowed her head and hurried into the front room. I thought in my heart: I''ve been looking back and forth for 17 or 8 times in such a short time. People have children in it. It''s no use for me to look again.


    But these words Shuixiu can only think about it in his heart, but he can''t really say it.


    You know, this one in front of you is Prince Yong of Huayun Empire, the real brother of the Emperor today. Not to mention this earth shaking cultivation, it is the position below that person and above 10000 people. It can''t be made by others.


    Shuixiu ran in and looked at the sweating and pale lady on the bed. She was jealous.


    Prince Yong is different from the other three princes. He has only one wife: Mu Qingyan. They met when Prince Yong was still the prince. Prince Yong, who was still the prince at that time, took risks outside and accidentally saved Mu Qingyan from the mouth of the spirit beast. After they met, they were like old friends at first sight. You loved me and finally married.


    Mu Qingyan''s family is just an ordinary merchant''s home, but some money is not very rich, let alone power. But Prince Yong has only one wife, Mu Qingyan, for so many years. Unlike his other brothers, there are so many royal wives and princesses, just because of his love for mu Qingyan.


    "Oh..." Mu Qingyan twisted with sweat all over her head on the bed, stroking her stomach with her right hand. The midwife under the bed was also worried and sweating all over her head, followed by her, "try hard, try harder."


    The midwife is also worried. She has never seen such a difficult birth. She hasn''t even revealed her head for so long. If something happens to Mrs. Mu and she dies in childbirth, she must not be buried with her. The midwife clenched her fist and kept encouraging Mu Qingyan. She wanted to have a baby now.


    Shuixiu looked at this situation. When she turned around and was ready to report to Prince Yong, no one noticed. A black light came out of thin air next to muqingyan''s abdomen and got into her stomach.


    "Yes, yes!" as soon as she stepped out of the threshold before the show, she heard the midwife shouting excitedly behind her. The midwife also wondered. There was no response just now. Suddenly, the whole person came out?


    As soon as the midwife''s voice fell, Shuixiu saw a flash of the figure. Prince Yong had stood in the room and walked anxiously to Mu Qingyan.


    "Congratulations, Prince. I''m a little prince." the children born to the prince of the Tang Dynasty are called Prince and princess. It''s the little prince, that''s a man.


    After hearing this, Prince Yong was overjoyed. He quickly took the child from the midwife and went to Mu Qingyan''s bed. He fondled Mu Qingyan''s face and said gently, "it''s hard for you, Qingyan. You see, our child is a white and fat boy. His big watery eyes are much like you."


    Mu Qingyan listened, raised her hand and gently stroked the child''s side face, and then looked at her newly born child. She liked it more and more. After a while, he suddenly raised his head in doubt and said to Prince Yong, "why can''t our children cry..."


    "This, this..." Prince Yong also found it wrong after listening to it. He thought about it, and then opened his eyebrows. "If you don''t cry, don''t cry. Looking at the child''s smart eyes doesn''t look like there is a problem with the spirit. Maybe he''s still a genius."


    Cultivation of immortals prevails in Douxian mainland, and I''m not afraid of the child''s congenital diseases. What disease can be cured by the power of the eternal prince.


    "Also." Mu Qingyan nodded.


    "Well, Qingyan, you''re tired too. Sleep for a while." Prince Yong looked at Mu Qingyan with some heartache.


    Muqingyan nodded and said to Prince Yong, "put the child next to me. Be at ease."


    "OK, I''ll be with you, too."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you can go down. Go to the housekeeper and get the reward. Tell the housekeeper, send out invitations and tell everyone that Tang Tianba has children. Come to Yongqin Palace tomorrow night." Prince Yongtian Ba turned back and said indifferently to Shuixiu, midwives and waitresses.


    "Yes."


    This little prince is Zhen Kaikai. Zhen Kaikai looked around curiously. Listening to Prince Yong''s words, he had some doubts: Chinese?


    Zhen Kaikai knows that he is catching up with the trend. It seems that the family passed through is not bad. It is a prince''s family. If it comes, it''s safe. Zhen Kaikai doesn''t panic.


    Zhen Kaikai''s parents died early in his previous life. Only one grandfather worked hard to raise him. When Zhen Kaikai worked and wanted to honor Grandpa, grandpa died. Therefore, Zhen Kaikai, who is alone, has no worries in her heart. Even, she is a little happy.


    After Shuixiu went out, Tang Dongba said a few words to his wife and teased Zhen Kaifang. After a while, Mu Qingyan fell asleep and fell asleep.


    At this time, Zhen Kaikai also looked around and his parents, and began to look at himself.


    What artifacts and skills do people bring when they cross. Look at your whole body. It''s white. There''s no mark. Can''t you bring nothing?


    Suddenly, Zhen Kaikai found two floating cursors in the upper right corner of his vision, one is the appearance of a book, the other is a red package.


    Zhen Kaifang, who has passed the test of novels for a long time, wholeheartedly remembered the appearance of the book and wanted to check it. Sure enough, the little book trembled and turned into a golden light, forming words in front of Zhen Kaifang.


    The top four big words: novice guidance.


    If you like this book, you can search "smile to warm 02" on Tencent Weibo, listen to xiaonuan, give xiaonuan advice, and write this book with xiaonuan.

 Chapter 2

    After reading the novice guide, Zhen Kaikai understands his current general situation.


    The name of the continent Zhen Kai crossed is Douxian continent. The continent is vast, more than 20 times larger than the whole area of the earth. Xiuzhen is popular on the mainland. Even ordinary people can do some Kung Fu.


    The level of cultivation is divided into twelve levels, namely: the day after tomorrow, congenital, practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, hole deficiency, Kaiguang, out of the body, distraction, fit and Mahayana.


    There are ten small stages in each big stage. Separation means there are 120 small stages.


    Civilians are generally just the day after tomorrow. It is even more difficult to break through the congenital.


    The strength distribution on the mainland, in the middle and north is the territory of the Tang Dynasty, and in the south is the vain forest, where there are dense spirit beasts and demon families. It is said that there is a divine beast guard in the center of the vain forest. In the west, there are witch people, also known as barbarians. The power is infinite. Everyone is more than two and a half meters tall. It is said that he has ancient witch blood. To the East are mountains. They are all true sects, immortals, demons, and a mixture of good and bad. Among them, seven sects are the first, namely, the three gates of Xiandao: Penglai Xiangong; Picking stars in the cave; Beautiful land. Three gates of the devil''s way: Luohe devil''s palace; Blood melting holy gate; True demon palace. The neutral sect is: Danting valley. He is good at alchemy. He is good at both evil and immortal ways.


    Twelve thousand and six thousand years ago, there were many factions in Douxian mainland. The Lich and demon families were rampant, and there were countless strong practitioners. The countries on the mainland were also controlled by Xiuzhen sects. There were countless sects, and the sects were extremely powerful. Until later, Tang Luo, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, rose and took over the northern and southern wars with a crowd. After more than 10000 years, the Lich clan was driven to the remote mountains and forests. The Lich clan lived in a corner and countless sects were destroyed. Only then did the mainland settle down. In fact, the Tang Dynasty is the biggest sect and power in the Douxian continent!


    It has been more than 100000 years since the development of the Tang Dynasty. The first generation of ancestors abdicated after only holding the government of the Tang Dynasty for more than 1000 years. They went to Duxian mountain behind Dingtian city for closed door cultivation and established rules. Each generation of emperors, princes and other royal descendants must abdicate after 1000 years, and then go to Duxian mountain for closed door cultivation or travel around the world, No longer participate in the government. In fact, most abdicated emperors and princes went to Duxian mountain, because everyone knows that Duxian mountain is the place where the Dragon veins of the Tang Dynasty gather. It has strong spiritual power. Who would be foolish to travel outside?


    Most importantly, Zhen Kaikai understands the two buoys in front of her. One is the novice guide, and the other is the red package: the novice gift bag!


    "The great God of the starting point sincerely doesn''t deceive me." Zhen opened his mind. "Sure enough, as a traverser, how can I not have golden fingers."


    With excitement, focus on the red package and meditate: open it.


    crash


    In front of zhenkai''s eyes, there appeared a bunch of items with a row of big gold characters: welcome to Douxian continent. This is your novice gift bag. Please check it. Level required for the next gift package: Level 1.


    Zhen Kaikai knows that level one means the next floor the day after tomorrow.


    Having settled down, Zhen Kaifang began to check the rewards she had received.


    Novice gift bag:


    Zixu secret code: it is said to be the practice secret code of the nine sky Thunder God. With great power.


    Great freedom mysterious gun formula: it is said that it is used by nine day Thor. There are great mysteries.


    Sumi ring: you can get a storage space after recognizing the Lord.


    Purple dragon plate magic gun: Based on the body of the ancient dragon, it is forged with * * force with thunder refined gold, bloodthirsty Tianshi, smart precious jade and Thunder Dragon essence. It can be stored in the nine Heavenly God thunder for thousands of years. Top level magic tools (upgradeable). Upgrade material: precious thunder ore, spirit essence and blood.


    (magic weapon: magic weapon (white), treasure (blue), spirit (green), spirit (gold), immortal (purple). [low level, intermediate level, high level, top level])


    Lei Ling Xu Shen Dan * 1: after swallowing, no matter what Linggen, it can make people achieve a single Lei Linggen. However, under the qualification, you need to take the Lingdan to increase the qualification.


    Golden muscle and jade bone pill * 3: greatly improve the quality.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill * 3: it is said that as long as there is one breath, it can save people.


    Xi Sui Tong Mai Dan * 5: wash meridians, cut marrow and expand meridians.


    Nourishing pill * 100: nourish the body and increase body strength.


    Qi gathering pill * 100: increases the speed of absorbing Reiki.


    Peiben Guyuan pill * 100: Guben Guyuan pill is effective when taken together with Juqi pill.


    Healing pill * 100: it can speed up the treatment of injuries.


    Huiyuan pill * 100: can speed up mana recovery.


    Inferior spirit stone * 10000


    Zhongpin Lingshi * 1000


    Top grade spirit stone * 100


    Best spirit stone * 10


    (the exchange rate for each spirit stone is 100.)


    Inheritance: eye of heavenly punishment (obtain the inheritance of the eye of heaven''s punishment. After opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, take the inheritor as the center, and all changes within a certain distance around the inheritor can not escape the perception of the inheritor. At this time, the inheritor''s affinity for Lei Lingli will be greatly improved, and his strength will be temporarily increased to five times as usual. In addition, the inheritor''s inheritance technology of the eye of heaven''s punishment can be used at this time. Duration depends on the perceived distance: depending on The inheritor''s cultivation was determined at that time. Side effects: temporary tingling in the head and weakness within one day.


    Looking at his novice reward, Zhen was very excited. If his parents hadn''t been sleeping next to him, he would have laughed three times to the sky.


    After calming down the excitement in her heart, Zhen Kaifang began to receive her own reward.


    First gather all your spirit on Xumi ring: get it. Then a black light appeared out of thin air and fell into Zhen Kaifang''s hands.


    Zhen Kaikai raised his little hand and picked up the Sumi ring. It''s dark. The style of two dragons competing for beads looks very simple. It''s just a little big.


    Zhen Kai put the ring on her left index finger. I saw that the ring, which was still a little big, slowly became smaller and tightly hooped on my fingers. Suddenly, his index finger tingled, and he was scratched with blood by the ring, dripping blood and melting into Xumi ring. When Zhen Kai didn''t react, he already recognized the Lord.


    For a moment, Zhen Kaikai had a feeling of blood integration with the Sumi ring, as if she had a ring in her hand. The space in the ring can be felt when the mind moves. It''s dark. There''s nothing. The size is only about three or four cubic meters.


    "No, it''s such a big place." Zhen Kaixin was obviously a little dissatisfied.


    The space in the space ring depends on the holder''s cultivation. As soon as the feeling of dissatisfaction rose in Zhen Kaikai''s heart, the idea emerged in her heart. As if he should have known.


    "It''s my own problem..." Zhen Kaikai smiled and thought, "how can I explain this ring to my parents? Suddenly there''s an extra ring? Like Jia Baoyu, I was born with a piece of jade? Besides, it seems that I can''t explain now..."


    The space ring faded slowly on Zhen''s open index finger, as if it had disappeared. Zhen Kaikai knows that the ring is invisible because he can still feel the feeling of blood connection.


    Now that this problem has been solved, then: accept it all!


    Then I saw beams of various colors flashing in the space, most of which went into Zhen Kai''s Xumi ring, and two beams of white light went into Zhen Kai''s head.


    It''s the purple empty secret code and great freedom mysterious shooting technique.


    Thinking of the many benefits she got when she first came to this world, Zhen Kaikai couldn''t help imagining the upgrade package after that. You know, that page says that it is recommended to the top


    Zhen Kaifang, trapped in fantasy, began to giggle uncontrollably.


    After returning to his mind, Zhen Kaikai put his left hand to his mouth and read it. There was a purple golden pill in his left hand: Lei Ling Xu Shen pill. The pill slipped into Zhen''s mouth as soon as it came out.


    The pill is divided into one to nine products and immortal products. This pill that can change the spirit root must at least be immortal. You know, pills are born with strange fragrance, not to mention immortal pills.


    So Zhen Kaikai put his hand to his mouth and let the pill slip into his mouth as soon as it came out. To prevent their parents from waking up after smelling strange fragrance.


    Zhen Kaikai can''t help it. It''s said that the smaller the pill, the better the effect. If you don''t eat now, you may not have a chance to eat. A newborn baby is still a family of dignitaries. There must be people around here 24 hours a day


    As soon as the pill slipped into the abdomen, Zhen Kaifang felt a strange force spreading from the abdomen to all parts and bones. The feeling of crispness and numbness makes Zhen Kaifang want to moan. My mind exploded as if something had exploded.


    Zhen Kai feels that three bamboos emerge in her mind. One red is the highest, the next is a golden one, and the smallest is a green one. Zhen Kaikai knows that this is her spiritual root. It''s sanlinggen.


    Spiritual roots are needed to practice on the mainland. The worst is that there is no spiritual root. Then there are five spirit roots, four spirit roots arranged in turn, and the best is single spirit root. Single spiritual root, single absorption of spiritual power, stronger power and faster cultivation.


    The golden is the golden root; The green is the root of the wood; The blue one is Shuiling heel; The red one is fire spirit; The brown one is tulip root. These are all basic spiritual roots. There are also ghost roots, such as purple Lei Ling root and ice blue ice Ling root; Blue wind spirit root; White light root; Black dark spirit root.


    Many generations of people in Douxian mainland have proved that the power of the spirit power used by the different spirit root is much greater than that of the basic spirit root. The chance of ghost roots is also very small. Different spirit root different spirit root, as the name suggests, is the spirit root of variation. Only once in a million.


    And what Zhen Kaikai wants to convert this time is Lei Linggen!


    Spiritual roots alone are not enough. It depends on qualifications. Qualification is the length of the three "bamboos" that now appear in Zhen Kai''s mind. Look carefully, the "bamboo" is divided into sections. The longest fire spirit in Zhen''s mind is only two knots long.


    If the cultivation speed of a section is one, then two sections are two, three sections are three, and so on, the highest is ten sections. That is to say, the cultivation speed of ten gifted people is ten times that of one gifted person! With the same qualification, the cultivation speed of single spiritual root is twice as fast as that of double spiritual root, and that of double spiritual root is twice as fast as that of three spiritual roots.


    Zhen Kaikai felt that his spiritual root was melted by the medicine of Lei lingxu Shendan at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then tangled together into a mist, as if it had been volatilized. It didn''t stop until Zhen Kaikai felt that his spiritual root was gone.


    Feeling that Zhen Kaixin''s spiritual roots have all been consumed, Lei lingxu Shendan began to hover again, and then turned into a section of purple bamboo, which is deeply rooted in Zhen Kaixin''s mind.


    Up to now, the Linggen transformation has been really completed.


    But the qualification of one section is still too poor. Zhen Kaikai knows that it''s time to take Jinji Yugu pill.


    If you like this book, you can search "smile to warm 02" on Tencent Weibo, listen to xiaonuan, give xiaonuan advice, and write this book with xiaonuan.

 Chapter 3

    Golden muscle and jade bone pill. Swallowing can increase qualification and achieve the body of golden muscle and jade bone.


    We may not know what the body of golden muscle and jade bone is, but another name of the body of golden muscle and jade bone is more famous: congenital Dao body!


    Congenital Tao body refers to a person with a single congenital spiritual root and full qualifications. Loved by the way of heaven. Therefore, it is called congenital Tao body.


    The abnormal place of Jinji Yugu pill is here.


    There are many elixirs for increasing qualification in the world, but most of them have restrictions. It''s no use swallowing only a certain amount, no matter how much you eat later.


    The golden muscle jade bone pill, however, does not have this restriction. As long as you eat, you can increase your qualifications. You can eat until the tenth Festival is full, as long as you have pills. Of course, you know, Jinji Yugu pill is not easy to refine. All the materials used are genius earth treasures over 10000 years, and only one pill is produced in each furnace.


    Of course, there are certain restrictions on the pill, and the only limitation of Jinji Yugu pill is that only people with single Linggen can take it. People who take dorigen eat it for nothing, and it has no effect.


    Or put your left hand on your mouth, take out the golden muscle jade bone pill and swallow it directly into your stomach to prevent the leakage of aura.


    As soon as the golden muscle and jade bone Dan reached the abdomen, it turned into a warm current and directly flowed into the mind.


    Zhen opened up and felt that his body seemed to be lighter all of a sudden. He felt like he was floating like an immortal. Then I saw that the purple bamboo, which had only one section, began to grow slowly. Two, three, four. A total of three sections have been added.


    The novice gift bag gives three golden muscle and jade bone pills. Each pill can increase three qualifications. After taking the three pills, I happen to have ten qualifications. Congenital Tao body?


    Zhen Kaixin calculated silently.


    After feeling that all the power of Jinji Yugu pill had been digested, Zhen Kaikai began to take the second and third pills again


    Until the power of the last golden muscle jade bone pill was dissipated, Zhen Kaikai''s qualification Zizhu finally grew ten sections.


    Ten purple bamboos can connect heaven and earth, and the purple light on them flows like warm jade.


    When the purple bamboo in the tenth section was fully grown, a golden light suddenly appeared on Zhen Kai''s body. The white jade color lingered in Zhen Kai''s skeleton.


    So far, Zhen Kaikai has truly achieved Lei Ling''s innate Tao body.


    Zhen Kai feels her hands tremble. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too many things that others may not get in their life.


    Just like now, after taking Lei Ling Xu Shen Dan, Jin Ji Yu Gu Dan and other pills, Zhen Kaikai will take them again.


    Xi Sui Tong Mai Dan!


    It has the effect of washing meridians, cutting marrow and expanding meridians. Similarly, the smaller you eat, the better the effect. The greater the transformation of the body and meridians.


    Xisui Tongmai pill goes into the abdomen, which is different from the previous two warm times. This time it is cool. Swim among the bones, meridians and flesh of the whole body.


    There are no impurities in a newborn child. Therefore, all the efficacy of xisui Tongmai pill acts on Tongmai.


    To say, this xisui Tongmai pill is also a fairy pill. Human meridians store the spiritual power of practitioners. But people''s meridians are different in thickness. Xisui Tongmai pill can expand people''s meridians and increase the thickness of people''s meridians. Some cultivation secrets will temporarily increase their skills after they are used. At this time, people with broad meridians will suffer much less damage than those with thin meridians after using the secret method.


    The meridians are constantly being expanded and thickened. Zhen opens one pill after another and puts it into his mouth. It''s like eating sugar beans and eating immortal pills that can be robbed by the whole continent.


    Xisui Tongmai pill is also limited. Everyone can only eat five pills in his life. And Zhen Kaikai, there are exactly five.


    Until the last pill was consumed, the width and thickness of Zhen''s open meridians had exceeded people''s imagination. According to Zhen Kaifeng''s estimation, the meridians are five times thicker and five times wider than they were at the beginning.


    In other words, Zhen''s open spiritual power storage capacity and output efficiency will reach five times that of normal people! This makes Zhen Kaikai in an invincible position in the fight against enemies of the same level.


    Zhen Kaikai is a little dizzy now. It seems that eating too many top-grade pills also has a certain pressure on her spirit.


    Zhen Kaikai fell asleep


    April 23, the 36th year of tianqin.


    Today, throughout Dingtian City, officials above grade five received invitations from Prince Yong.


    Prince Yong has a child? Prince Yong has a child! Is it a prince? It''s a prince!


    For a moment, the whole upper layer of Dingtian city was a sensation. Why are you excited about this family having children?


    This is about the official canonization system of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the system of "nine grades and nine grades" and "nine grades and eighteen grades" was used. Each grade was divided into two grades. In fact, the prince has no grade at all. But I see a senior official! That is to say, no matter how old you are, you should be respectful when you meet. Call the prince. There are four princes in each generation, "Yongding River and mountains". Every prince has an army in his hand. Prince Yong''s green dragon army, Prince Ding''s white tiger army, Prince Jiang''s rosefinch army and Prince Shan''s Xuanwu army. The four legions guard around Dingtian city and defend the imperial city. Although the establishment of each army is only 100000, even an ordinary soldier in the 400000 army has innate cultivation! The fifth commander should at least have the accomplishments of Qi training period, the first commander should at least have the accomplishments of foundation building period, the centurion should at least have the accomplishments of golden elixir period, the commander should at least have the accomplishments of Yuanying period, the general should at least have the accomplishments of cave empty period, and the general should at least have the accomplishments of Kaiguang period. It is said that the four princes themselves are all masters of cultivation in the period of getting out of the body.


    Moreover, the prince and the emperor are close brothers and have excellent feelings. I can''t flatter other people''s princes if I want to flatter them. It''s not easy to have a chance. Isn''t it exciting for those who can''t find a way to flatter!


    Lanterns are hung high in the Yongqin palace, and people come and go in front of the door. It''s a festive atmosphere.


    "Cabinet bachelor, Lord Zhang is here!"


    "Lord Zhang congratulated him on the gift of two kings for ten thousand years, two exquisite and transparent treasures, one long-lived purple gold lock and 100 top-grade Lingshi. He Xiyong congratulated Prince Yong on his son. I wish the little prince immortality and good fortune."


    "Fengtian mansion Cheng, Lord Guo is here!"


    "Lord Guo congratulated you on your gift, including ten pills of the third grade pill, one carved glass mirror and two hundred top-grade spirit stones. He Xiyong congratulated you on your son. I wish the little prince eternal life and good fortune."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One official after another came in from the door full of joy, as if they were not the eternal prince who gave birth to sons.


    The prince''s house was bright red. The inside of the house was as bright as day. The inside and outside of the house were full of tables. Only officials above the second grade can enter the inner house. Officials below the second grade can only stay outside the government.


    "Yo, Lord Qi, you are here too!" an official saw another familiar official and hurried forward to say hello, as if he were the master here and others had come to his own house.


    "Oh, Lord Zhang, what a coincidence." officials greeted each other with a gentle smile.


    Even those who used to say there was resentment and hatred, now here, they all took out the happiest smiling faces and greeted each other. No one dares to be presumptuous in the prince''s house.


    In the inner house, Tang Tianba followed Mu Qingyan holding Zhen Kaixin and greeted people with a smile. Listening to everyone''s praise of their children, the smile on their faces became brighter and brighter.


    "The prince will arrive"


    "Prince Jiang arrives"


    "Prince of the mountain"


    At the gate of the house, there were three applications one after another. Then the people in the house were silent for a while, and then they all rushed to the gate, including Prince Yong and his wife.


    "Hahaha, second brother, third brother and fourth brother, you are here." the voice of Prince Yong spread far away.


    "Brother, we''re not late, because they came too early." the first man in royal clothes with a white face and a two skimmed mustache made a ha ha and said to Tang Tianba. Regardless of the embarrassment of officials around.


    This mustache is Prince Tang tianzhe.


    "Yes, brother, let my sister-in-law bring the child to me quickly." after the last black faced strong man said in a deep voice, he was about to come up and hold the child. This reckless strong man is Tang Tianming, Prince of Laosi mountain.


    Prince Yong stretched out his hand to stop Prince Shan and said, "fourth, I don''t dare to hold the child for you. Just because of your recklessness, don''t fall the child for me." after that, he didn''t look at Tang Tianming''s face, but looked at him and didn''t speak. Like Prince Jiang Tang TianKuo, a weak scholar, he smiled and said: "Why, third brother, I have a child, and I don''t know how to congratulate him?"


    "Then congratulations on your son." Tang TianKuo smiled and bowed, and then pointed to Zhen Kaifang in Mu Qingyan''s hand. "Brother, does the child have a name?"


    "Yes, yes." Tang Tianba seemed very confident in his name and said proudly, "how about Tang Jin?"


    "Good, good." Tang TianKuo nodded.


    The four brothers were talking and laughing as they walked in. They didn''t look at the civil and military officials nearby. If a civilian broke in and saw the rare and high officials standing aside, he would be surprised.


    "The emperor arrived"


    Before Tang Tianba and his party entered the inner house, they heard another sign up.


    This time, the officials around were not stunned. They knelt together in the direction of the gate.


    "May my emperor live forever and ascend to heaven as early as possible." all the officials said together.


    "Eh? Brother Huang, you''re here too." Tang Tianming was the most reckless. When he heard the emperor coming, he shouted directly.


    Tang TianKuo, who was next to him, hurried to pull him, then followed Tang Tianba to check the head at the gate, and said together, "I have seen the emperor''s younger brother, and I wish the emperor''s younger brother a long life..."


    "Hey, that''s all right, brothers. What are you doing?" a dignified man in a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe came in at the gate. Hearing Tang Tianba''s words, he quickly interrupted: "can our brothers still use this false gift?"


    After that, he looked at all the civil and military officials around him with dignity and said lightly, "let''s straighten up, Aiqing." then he went straight to Tang Tianba.


    "Thank you, your majesty." all the officials around dared to stand up.


    The Emperor Tang tianqin came to Tang Tianba. Instead of talking to Tang Tianba and others, he went directly to Mu Qingyan and looked at Zhen Kaifang. Oh, no, it''s Tang Jin now and said, "sister-in-law, this is my nephew."


    Mu Qingyan smiled faintly and replied, "back to the emperor, child Tang Jin."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, why are you so restrained? They are all a family. Just call me emperor''s brother." Tang tianqin waved his hand and said, "my nephew is really smart. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He looks so pleasant. I don''t know how many girls will be sad for him when he grows up. Ha ha."


    Several people walked to the inner house step by step, talking and laughing all the way.


    On the innermost table in the inner house, Tang tianqin sits on the throne, surrounded by Tang Tianba''s brothers, followed by Mu Qingyan and Tang Jin. In fact, family members are not allowed at ordinary banquets. This is mainly to celebrate the birth of Tang Jin, and Mu Qingyan is Tang Jin''s biological mother, so she will sit aside with her.


    Around tables sat officials with the second grade up. In fact, the inner government is very big. Even if all officials from the outer government come in, it won''t appear crowded. The reason why we should distinguish between inner government and outer government is mainly to distinguish everyone''s identity and status. Officials outside the government are not angry. After all, there are still people who can''t get in.


    When everyone was almost here, Prince Yong Tang Tianba first raised his glass, stood up, glanced around and said, "first of all, thank you for your honor to celebrate the children. I''ll do it first!" then he dried the wine first.


    "Prince Yong, you''re welcome. The birth of the little prince is also our happy event..."


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Tang Tianba finished, there was a harmony. I don''t know what they like.


    Surnamed Suo, Tang Tianba didn''t care what they said, but asked Mu Qingyan to pour another glass of wine and continued: "secondly, thank the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother and the fifth emperor brother for coming to support me." then he took care of himself and made a glass of wine.


    "Today, Tang Tianba is happy because I have a son!..."


    Tang Tianba said a lot, nothing more than his own happiness, happiness and so on. After Tang Tianba finished, Tang tianqin stood up again and began to say. Until the end, Tang tianqin said the last sentence and said to everyone, "Aiqing, start to put the food, and the food will be cold." then everyone dared to eat with chopsticks.


    Of course, eating is just a symbol of the surname. We come mainly to quarrel and exchange feelings. See if you have a chance to show your face on the prince and Emperor.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. After everyone finished eating, Tang Tianba ordered his servants to take down the dishes and serve cakes, and then shouted, "measure the Lingzhu!"


    Everyone stared at Tang Jin.


    This banquet is not just for everyone to have a meal, receive some gifts and show off. It is mainly for the final spiritual test.


    Psychic testing is to test psychic power and qualification. See how talented he is and where he can go in the future.


    "Don''t know how many qualifications Tang Jin can have?" Tang TianKuo said to each other. The following civil and military officials also talked about it.


    The royal family of the Tang Dynasty, inherited from ancient times, are all spiritual roots, and except for the variant spiritual roots, mainly the fire spiritual roots, no generation has no spiritual roots. Therefore, we didn''t pay attention to whether Tang Jin had Linggen, but guessed how many qualifications he could have.


    Tang Tianba took the measuring pearl in his left hand and gently said to Tang Jin, "good Jin, put your hand on this bead."


    Everyone looked at the always dignified Prince Yong talking to Tang Jin so gently, and their hearts trembled: it seems that Prince Yong loves this little prince very much.


    Tang Tianba actually symbolized his surname. I didn''t think that the newly born Tang Jin could understand his words and stretch out his hand. As soon as I was going to pull Tang Jin''s hand, I didn''t think Tang Jin was really obedient. I put my hand on the measuring pearl.


    The original Zhen Kaikai, and now Tang Jin also wants to know whether the spirit ball can measure her own spiritual power.


    Everyone saw that Tang Jin was so obedient. As soon as the flatterers were about to open their mouths and boast that Tang Jin was obedient and sensible, they were stunned by the dazzling purple light in front of them.


    Everyone looked at a purple bamboo rising from the spirit ball, rising section by section. All the civil and military officials present, including Tang Tianba, subconsciously opened their mouths. With the rise of the purple bamboo, their mouths became bigger and bigger. Until the purple bamboo had grown ten sections, everyone had not reacted and was stunned there.


    "God! Lei Linggen! Ten qualifications! Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body!" I don''t know who screamed out first.

 Chapter 4

    The prince''s house became a mess, and the voices of surprise and surprise continued to ring out.


    The royal family of the Tang Dynasty has been from the founding of the country to the present. There are many single spiritual roots, and there are many different spiritual roots. Even the innate Taoist body has one: Tang Luo, the old ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, and Huoling''s innate Taoist body. But this is the first one. Besides, it''s Lei Linggen.


    Among all the spiritual roots, Lei Linggen is the most violent and has the highest attack power! Even the golden spirit root is far inferior to the fire spirit root. And the speed of Lei Linggen is not slow, second only to light Linggen, faster than wind Linggen.


    As we all know, when a cultivator finally becomes an immortal, he has to endure the sky thunder robbery, which is often called the sky robbery. When the demon family cultivates to Yuanying, they have to undergo shape robbery, and they also have to accept heaven robbery when flying. It can be said that no matter who cultivates immortals, demons and demons, the most feared thing in this immortal fighting continent is Tianlei. When Lei Linggen fights with people, the sky will suppress his opponent to a certain extent. In addition, Lei Lingli is extremely powerful, so it''s not too much to say that Lei Linggen is the first of the top ten Linggen.


    The most important point is that Douxian continent has been recorded for 10 billion years. Over the past 10 billion years, there have been many Lei Linggen practitioners. If each Lei Linggen practitioner can get to Mahayana to survive the disaster, he will never fail! This is the perversion of Lei Linggen!


    You know, all other practitioners of spiritual roots, whether basic spiritual roots or different spiritual roots, have a narrow life when they cross the sky robbery. The ten robbers are fully prepared to go through the robbery. It would be nice to have three survivors in the end. How can the practitioners of Lei Linggen write freehand brushwork so easily?


    "Well, let''s stop talking!" in the end, Tang tianqin reacted first. After all, he was the emperor, and his psychological quality was better. As soon as Tang tianqin made a noise, everyone was quiet. Tang tianqin turned to Tang Tianba, who was still in a dull state, and said, "brother, let''s break up the party first."


    "Hmm? HMM, ah, yes, that''s all for today. Let''s break up. HMM, no, No." Tang Tianba also reflected, waved impatiently and ordered to leave.


    "Ah, Congratulations, Prince. I''m lucky to have such a wonderful talent. I''ll leave first. Your majesty, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes, I can''t wait. I''ll stand back."


    "Minister, wait back."


    Until the last person left, Tang Tianba showed a happy face. He grabbed Tang Jin from Mu Qingyan and liked it more and more. Even couldn''t help kissing.


    "Hahaha, I''m Tang Tianba''s son, but he''s not ordinary." Tang Tianba was delighted and excited.


    Tang tianqin also showed a happy face and stared at Tang Jin. The more he saw, the more pleasing he was to his eyes.


    On the contrary, Mu Qingyan is very excited, but the love in her eyes is still the same. No change due to foreign objects.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I didn''t expect such a talented person from the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty. I''ll go back to the Palace first. Then I''ll go to the back mountain and tell my ancestors." Tang tianqin looked at Tang Jin and said.


    The back mountain is Duxian mountain behind Dingtian City, which is called back mountain by the royal family.


    "Well, OK, Emperor brother, you go." Tang Tianba was in great excitement and waved his hand.


    Tang tianqin didn''t care either. He told Tang tianzhe to retreat and left quickly.


    "Ha ha, Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body is really extraordinary. Indeed, he is my nephew and is different." hearing this tone, we know that it is Tang Tianming, Prince of the mountain. I don''t know what Tang Jin''s talent has to do with him.


    "Second brother and fourth brother, let''s go first. Don''t disturb the eldest brother. Anyway, there''s plenty of time to see later." the third Tang TianKuo said thoughtfully.


    "Well, that''s right, brother. Let''s go first." Tang tianzhe, after saying that, followed Tang TianKuo and Tang Tianming, who had to sit for a while, to the door.


    Seeing that Tang Tianba is still immersed in excitement, Mu Qingyan shakes her head and goes to see Tang tianzhe off. He sent Tang tianzhe to the door before he came back.


    "Oh, come back!" Mu Qingyan pushed Tang Tianba hard.


    "Hmm?" Tang Tianba, who finally woke up from his YY world, looked around in doubt, then looked up at Mu Qingyan and said, "second brother, they''re gone? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, Prince Yong''s talent, the little prince''s talent, was something that Lei Ling had never seen in thousands of years. It had made a storm all over the city and became a household name.


    In the next few days, this news took Dingtian city as the center and spread continuously to the demon clan, witch clan and various sects, which shocked the world! As we all know, there was a super genius in the Tang Dynasty.


    When everyone was talking about Tang Jin, the little prince, Tang Jin was practicing hard.


    Zixu secret code is worthy of being the skill of the legendary nine sky Thunder God. The "supreme jiuxiao jade, the thunder jade Sutra of the purple and micro xuandu of the Qing Dynasty", referred to as the jiuxiao Heart Sutra for short, gave Tang Jin a sense of Qi when she began to practice. Of course, it was inseparable from his Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body.


    There are not only the jiuxiao Heart Sutra, but also the records of the wonders of heaven and earth. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, anecdotes, geography, spirit animals and other common sense secrets. Tang Jin practiced the purple modesty method when no one was there. When someone was there, she pretended to sleep. In fact, she was watching the anecdotes of the world.


    Finally, there is a book about the use of thunder method, which is called the nine sky Thunder God''s secret technique of attracting God to the sky. Referred to as the nine day secret. It''s full of thunder secrets. However, there are basically cultivation restrictions, and those with the lowest requirements can only be used in the congenital period. So now I can only see how to relieve my greed.


    Tang Jin, who was practicing, felt that someone was coming, so she quickly stopped practicing and pretended to sleep.


    Jiuxiao Heart Sutra is worthy of being an advanced mental skill. You can practice it if you want and stop if you want. You don''t have to worry about getting possessed.


    As Tang Jin expected, it was Mu Qingyan who came. After muqingyan came in, without saying a word, she picked up Tang Jin who was pretending to be sleeping and walked outside the door.


    Tang Jin was secretly surprised. When her mother came to see her sleeping, she would never disturb herself. What''s the matter today?


    At the gate of the foreign residence, an old eunuch with white eyebrows and white hair stood at the door, holding a gold carved dragon body as a shaft and a gold sutured imperial edict. But Tang Tianba had already stood in front of the old eunuch.


    "Grandpa Zhang, my son Tang Jin has come. You can read the edict." seeing Tang Jin coming, Tang Tianba fondled Tang Jin''s tender face, and then said a faint word to the white eyebrow eunuch.


    "Yes." Duke Zhang made a bow to Tang Tianba, then opened the imperial edict and read: "With auspicious days, the emperor ordered that Tang Jin, the eldest son of Prince Yong, was born on April 22, the 36th year of tianqin. At the end of the third quarter of the year, he was born in Prince Yongqin''s house. He was intelligent and had strange spiritual roots. He will be the pillar of the country and an example of the dynasty in the future. I am very pleased. Tang Jin is given the title of Tianjiao and a Tianlong order card to enter the Jiulong Hall of the imperial palace. Qin is here."


    "Prince Yong, Tang Tianba took the imperial edict on behalf of his son." after Grandpa Zhang finished, Tang Tianba bowed slightly, stretched out his hands and took the imperial edict from Grandpa Zhang.


    Seeing that Tang Tianba took over the edict, father-in-law Zhang politely said a few words to Tang Tianba and left.


    The title is the prefix of the official title. For example, Prince Yong, the word "Yong" in front of Prince Yong is the title. Tang Jin has the title of Tianjiao. When others see Tang Jin, they can''t call him Xiaowang anymore. They should call him Tianjiao.


    The Tang Dynasty has been handed down for more than 100000 years. Except for one prince and four princes, all the descendants of each generation of emperors are princes. There are 36 provinces in China, each province has 72 cities, and these princes are sent to these cities as city masters. These city masters and princes have no titles, so when they are called princes, their prefixes are The name of the Lord himself or the name of the city he guarded.


    So are some other princesses or princesses.


    It can be seen how valuable a title is. If there is no title, Tang Jin will be called Lord Jin when he grows up. Those with titles, whether princes, princesses, princesses or princesses, are more favored and powerful. Tang Jin''s title is still the pride of heaven, the son of heaven and the pride of China.


    It seems that the emperor and those "ancestors" in the back mountain have great expectations for Tang Jin.


    By the way, just now I talked about the prince. The prince is the descendant of the prince. After the prince is sent to be the city Lord, the child born is not the prince, but the prince. And the title of the prince can be inherited. That is to say, the city to which the Prince is sent will be his family''s and inherited from generation to generation. In addition to paying a certain tax every year, he will be in charge of the city You should have great power. And you can raise troops as long as you can afford it. As for rebellion? The ancestors on the mountain behind Dingtian city are not kidding. Think about it carefully, there is no need to be afraid of rebellion. Because there are times in the world when one person can withstand millions of troops.


    The women born to the princess, Prince and Prince are called Princess. Because they want to marry, there is no problem of posterity title.


    Far away... It''s still the emperor''s reward to Tang Jin.


    The first title is finished. The second Tianlong token is of great use. The Tianlong token is like an emperor. The Tianlong token holder can hold the power of reward and punishment, and the corrupt officials can be beheaded first and then played. Moreover, holding the Tianlong token can mobilize 100000 troops anywhere in the Tang Dynasty except the border pass in case of emergency. The Tianlong token holder can only cross immortals in the Tang Dynasty You can go anywhere outside the mountain. No one can stop you. Wait. Anyway, there are many benefits.


    This Tianlong token is usually given to the patrol envoys and Imperial Envoys who go down to inspect for the emperor. It is still given temporarily and lent to them. When they come back, they have to return it


    The last one gave Tang Jin access to the Jiulong hall in the palace.


    People in Jiulong hall, Tang Dynasty and even the whole Douxian continent know this place. And everyone wants to come in.


    Why?


    Because Jiulong hall is the largest library in the world.


    You may think the library is nothing strange, but if you know that the Tang Dynasty destroyed countless sects more than 100000 years ago, and the skills, classics and secrets of countless sects were gathered in the Jiulong hall, you will know the gold content of the Jiulong hall.


    In the Jiulong hall, in addition to each generation of princes going in to choose the skills, each generation of emperors will be given the right to enter and access materials at will. The prince has only one month to read at will, and the Lord has only one week. As for others, they will be given the right to enter only when they have made great contributions. Moreover, the Jiulong hall is divided into three floors, even if they are given the right to enter It''s usually just one layer


    This gave Tang Jin the right to enter and leave the Jiulong hall at will, which the Emperor Tang tianqin did not have. It seems that it was given by his ancestors on the "Back Mountain". Based on this inference, the two benefits may also be given by our ancestors.


    To say that Tang Jin is a child of the royal family and a pure descendant of the royal family, there is no need to win over Tang Jin. Why did the "Back Mountain" ancestors give Tang Jin so many benefits?

 Chapter 5

    Tang Tianba put away the imperial edict and token, and was ready to give it to Tang Jin when he grew up.


    Tang Jin doesn''t care about these things. What he cares about most now is practicing kung fu, upgrading, and then getting a gift bag


    By using the mental method, the true Qi rises from the abdomen, flows to Kunlun point, and then goes all the way up from Kunlun point, Taichong Point, Huantiao point, Tianfu point, Quchi point... After a big week, it returns to the abdomen, and then flows out from the abdomen.


    According to the jiuxiao mental method, as long as there is a cloud lingering in the abdomen, it will break through to the first level, that is, the day after tomorrow. Tang Jin is trying again and again. For the first-class gift bag.


    Every time she breathed, Tang Jin felt that endless Lei Lingli poured into her body, and she was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hoo hoo


    The sound of whirlwind rotation sounded, and endless Lei Lingli kept flowing into Tang Jin''s abdomen. Then it turned into a faint white cloud, lingering in Tang Jindan''s field. Looking carefully at the white clouds, it seems that purple lightning often flows through.


    Boom


    Tang Jin felt a roar in her ear. Exhale and break through!


    "Just a few days after birth, there is no one in the world?" Tang Jin thought complacently.


    Sure enough, as Tang Jin expected, while he broke through to the first floor the day after tomorrow, there was a red package buoy at the corner of his eye.


    "Hey, hey..." Tang Jin smiled happily. Who can feel the excitement of working hard for days and seeing the return.


    Tang Jin silently said, "open."


    flapping sound


    There was a golden light flashing in front of me. The first thing I saw was a line of golden characters: Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to the next level. Here are your first level gift bag rewards. Next reward level: Level 11.


    Below the gold lettering is a large list of items.


    First class gift pack:


    Blood essence * 1: after swallowing, the medicine can be contained in the body. When injured, it will automatically stimulate and recover the injury.


    Spirit essence * 1: after swallowing, the medicine can be contained in the body. When the mana is exhausted, it will be automatically excited to restore mana.


    Nourishing pill * 100: nourish the body and increase body strength.


    Qi gathering pill * 100: increases the speed of absorbing Reiki.


    Peiben Guyuan pill * 100: Guben Guyuan pill is effective when taken together with Juqi pill.


    Healing pill * 100: it can speed up the treatment of injuries.


    Huiyuan pill * 100: can speed up mana recovery.


    Pet: Lei Qilin: it is said to be the mount of Thor. It has the ability to turn rivers and seas and call the wind and rain.


    Inferior spirit stone * 1000


    Zhongpin Lingshi * 100


    Top grade spirit stone * 10


    Best spirit stone * 1


    Inheritance skill: Lei Ling strangle: make Lei Ling force around the target''s body riot, and the violent Lei Ling force will strangle everything. (it can only be used when the eye of heavenly punishment is opened)


    Accept all!


    Another ray of light came out of the space and got into Tang Jin''s left Xumi ring.


    Tang Jin looked at Xumi''s ring. Because she was promoted to the first level, Xumi''s ring was also five or six square meters big.


    There are two purple lights, one big and one small, which are the eye of heaven punishment in the last gift bag and the inheritance skill of this time: Lei Ling hanging. Last time Tang Jin wanted to inherit the eye of heaven''s punishment, she felt a sense in her mind and told herself that the inheritance of the eye of heaven''s punishment could not be inherited until the inheritor was at least seven years old, otherwise she would explode and die. This disappointed Tang Jin, who was very greedy for this inheritance.


    Needless to say, this inheritance technology must inherit the eye of heaven''s punishment before it can be integrated. Skip.


    Then there are blood essence and spirit essence. Good thing.


    This is equivalent to the blood pool and Dharma pool in the game, blood Linglong and Dharma Linglong. Automatically replenish blood and Dharma after fighting.


    But blood essence and spirit essence don''t need to fight to be effective. But when you get hurt, it will have an effect.


    Imagine that when you fight with the enemy, the enemy gets hurt and you get hurt. But he was constantly restored by blood essence and spirit essence. What an advantage this is.


    If you are seriously injured and can''t move, this is a life-saving thing.


    Swallow the blood essence decisively!


    Tang Jin felt that at the moment of blood essence entrance, her whole body blood was boiling. Blood essence is decomposed into warm currents and hidden in their own muscles, flesh and blood, and meridians. Suddenly, I seemed to have endless strength.


    If a practitioner who is proficient in watching Qi and blood comes to Tang Jin now, he will be surprised. Because Tang Jin now has extremely strong Qi and blood, which is not enough to describe with Qi and blood.


    He stretched out his right hand and rowed hard at the water chestnut by the bed.


    A deep bloodstain appeared on Tang Jin''s right arm, but before the blood flowed out, the gas and blood on Tang Jin began to repair Tang Jin''s right arm. In just a few seconds, a bloodstain disappeared and returned to its original white appearance. Tang Jin was stunned.


    Tang Jin was overjoyed.


    He continued to eat the spirit essence, which, like the blood essence, melted as soon as he reached his abdomen. But the blood essence turned into a warm current, and the spirit essence dissolved into a cold current.


    Contained in the meridian purple mansion, Tang Jin felt that she had inexhaustible spiritual power.


    "Hoo... It feels good to use the treasure." I don''t know how many people will be shocked and how many people will die of shame if Tang Jin''s idea comes out.


    Looking at Lei Qilin''s egg, Tang Jin can only smack her mouth. According to the anecdote of heaven and earth, if you want to get a pet, you must at least reach the congenital level. You are still far from it.


    The piles of spirit stones passed by, and Tang Jin looked at the pills again. Healing pill, Huiyuan pill is used to heal wounds and restore mana. Then take some Qi gathering pill and cultivate this Guyuan pill?


    Take one Juqi pill and one Peiben Guyuan single, and then put them in your mouth together.


    The two elixirs dissolved immediately at the entrance, and then kept winding to become a mellow spiritual power. Then they dispersed to the eight meridians of the strange Sutra and slowly converged to the elixir field.


    Tang Jin constantly operated jiuxiao mental skill, absorbed a huge spiritual force, and constantly expanded the aura group in her Dantian. Tang Jin felt that it was the happiest thing in the world to look at the aura group in her Dantian and grow slowly in her constant nourishment.


    "Jin''er? Jin''er?" Mu Qingyan stood in front of Tang Jin and kept teasing Tang Jin with her fingers, which made Tang Jin giggle. Tang Tianba looked at this warm picture and slowly pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Although Tang Jin giggled on the surface, she was miserable in her heart.


    You can imagine a man in his twenties being teased around with his fingers. It''s not easy to play "tease fly" and pretend that I''m very happy and I like to play.


    "Hehe, Tianba, look at jin''er. She''s so cute and happy." Mu Qingyan said happily to Tang Tianba. I didn''t know that Tang Jin was about to cry


    Tang Tianba nodded and then said to Mu Qingyan, "Qingyan, you see, we have been living separately since you had jin''er. Now you have to sleep with jin''er every day. You see, are we tonight..." with that, he showed a smile that you know, I know and everyone knows.


    "No, the child is still so small." Mu Qingyan shook her head and said. "I don''t trust you."


    "Isn''t there a servant, let Shuixiu..."


    "No, I don''t trust anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tease, tease, tease, fly..."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Tang Jin is going to cry


    Tang Tianba is going to cry


    "Ha ha, Xiao jin''er. Your fourth uncle is here. Do you miss me..." there was a burst of rough laughter outside the yard.


    Needless to say, this is Prince Tang Tianming coming.


    Relatives like several princes of Tang Tianming usually don''t need to be notified. Just come in. Of course, in addition to Tang tianqin, even if the people close to the palace don''t inform him, the eunuchs who follow him will shout that the emperor has arrived.


    Tang Tianming is Tang tianzhe''s favorite among them. Maybe because he doesn''t have children, he takes Tang Jin as his own child and comes to see Tang Jin every three or five times.


    "Old four, you came to see jin''er again." Tang Tianba looked at Tang Tianming with a smile. He couldn''t see that he was depressed just now.


    Tang Tianming is the roughest and most insincere of their brothers. Not like a prince, but like a wandering, forthright bounty hunter.


    "Yes, brother, I miss jin''er again." then I looked at Tang Jin, "come on, jin''er, fourth uncle hug."


    When Tang Tianming just looked at Tang Jin, Tang Jin had begun to concentrate on practicing his "tease fly".


    However, Tang Tianming did not feel Tang Jin''s "specificity". He came forward and picked up Tang Jin. Come and go. From time to time, he also pricked Tang Jin''s small face with his stubble.


    "Come, xiaojin''er, the fourth uncle will take you out to fly." then he took Tang Jin in his arms and went out to the yard. He didn''t see the embarrassment of Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan next to him.


    "Hahaha, can''t you wait?" Tang Tianming naturally misinterpreted Tang Jin''s meaning when he saw Tang Jin''s wrinkled little face, and then said happily: "look, it''s better for the fourth uncle. He also knows to take you out to fly from time to time."


    After Tang Tianming finished, he proudly tilted his eyes to Tang Tianba Mu Qingyan, who were standing on one side, as if they were Tang Jin''s confidants. It made Tang Tianba both laugh and cry.


    "Flying......" then he threw Tang Jin into the sky.


    People in different worlds are different from people on earth. Throwing children is several times higher than people on earth. Tang Jin, who was flying to the sky, was still sighing.


    Looking at the shrinking Tang Tianba, he rose to the highest point and began to fall rapidly again. The first time, Tang Jin would shout a few times. Now she is not surprised.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianming flew up and caught Tang Jin before he fell to the ground. Then he flew in the sky with Tang Jin in his arms.


    When you reach the congenital level, you can glide in the sky for a short time. When you reach the Jindan level, you can fly in the sky with * *.


    Obviously, Tang Tianming''s cultivation is much higher than the golden elixir.


    After flying for a while, Tang Tianming may feel boring and fall down.


    Then Mu Qingyan taught Tang Jin to "tease fly"


    Time is passing like this.

 Chapter 6

    Whoosh


    Bursts of broken voices sounded in the courtyard of Tianjiao Pavilion in the east wing of Yongqin palace.


    In the courtyard, a boy in white who looked thirteen or fourteen years old practiced his shooting skills with a black iron wood gun.


    Tie, stab, tart, criticize, wrap, circle, block, take, flutter, point, dial and dance flowers.


    The basic essentials of shooting were played incisively and vividly by the young man in white. A gun was danced with a feeling of airtight and water splashing.


    Needless to say, the boy in white is Tang Jin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Jin was ten years old. But he looks like a teenager of 13 or 14 years old, which is due to Tang Jin''s training for * * for so many years.


    Tang Jin''s cultivation has reached the top of the tenth floor the day after tomorrow. She is almost ready to break through the congenital.


    According to Tang Jin''s qualification, let alone ten years of cultivation, even if it is only half a year, it should reach the congenital level. However, since Tang Jin learned in a conversation with his family one day ten years ago that after people''s cultivation reaches congenital, their physical quality will be greatly improved, their height will be improved to a certain extent, their life expectancy will increase, and their face will become difficult to grow old, Tang Jin dared not practice. He did not want to become the Third Prince of Nezha in Douxian mainland.


    But in the past ten years, even if Tang Jin has never practiced the mind method again, she has spent all her time on training her body, reading books, and constantly suppressing her accomplishments. The aura absorbed by her body has also made Tang Jin''s accomplishments rise to the top ten levels the day after tomorrow.


    If you let others know, I don''t know if you will die of depression. You know, it takes 12 years for ordinary people with medium qualification to work hard from no cultivation to the top of the tenth floor the day after tomorrow


    The shooting technique Tang Jin practiced just now is the great freedom and mysterious gun formula obtained in the novice gift bag. The actions such as pricking, stabbing, tarting, criticizing, winding, circling, blocking, holding, pouncing, pointing, dialing and dancing are only the basic essentials of the shooting technique, but the great freedom and mysterious shooting technique lies in the strength method.


    One shot after another, as if there was a sticky surname. It was continuous and difficult for people to get rid of it. And the strength of each gun can be superimposed with that of the other gun, which is difficult to interrupt. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is.


    Great freedom and mysterious shooting stress on opening moves when you see them. There are no fixed moves, but there are some powerful shooting skills that can make you instantly hit moves that are several times your attack power.


    Marksmanship skills are divided into four levels: skill, profound meaning, must kill and life and death. The moves at the skill level can instantly increase your attack power to two to four times. When the upanishadism level moves are used, you can instantly increase your attack power to four to eight times. A must kill skill requires a certain preparation time. Once used, it will lose 90% of its own spiritual power. If you can''t kill the enemy, you will be killed by the enemy, which can increase your attack power by 8 to 16 times! As for the last life and death skill, using it will not only lose all your spiritual power, but also hurt the root and lose vitality. Life and death, take the meaning of life and death. If the enemy does not die, he will die! Life and death skills give play to their attack power more than 16 times!


    Since Tang Jin showed his love for marksmanship at the age of five, Tang Tianba found a marksmanship master for Tang Jin from the army, and customized a three pointed gun made of black iron wood for Tang Jin to practice marksmanship every day.


    As for why it is a three pointed gun, because the purple dragon plate magic gun Tang Jin got from the novice gift bag is the style of a three pointed gun.


    Tang Jin had already found a free time to refine the purple dragon plate magic gun into her own life weapon, but Tang Jin didn''t dare to take it out. What do you say? Picked it up? Where did you pick it up?


    Therefore, Tang Jin can only practice with a black iron wood gun with a marksmanship master every day. After all, she gets it from the mysterious marksmanship in her mind, and there is a certain gap with real people.


    However, even if Tang Jin practiced with her gun, she just kept contacting the basic movements of the shooting method and didn''t learn the moves. It is called that the foundation has not been firmly laid, so we can''t aim too high.


    Tang Tianba is very pleased. Who knows that Tang Jin has advanced shooting skills in her mind and doesn''t like the moves of the master of shooting skills.


    The marksmanship master only taught Tang Jin for one year. Since it was only basic movements, there was nothing to teach for one year, so Tang Jin practiced for the rest of the years.


    Cultivation in Douxian mainland is also divided into occupations. It is mainly divided into three main categories: instrument repair, Dharma repair and physical repair, and other small side doors are also different.


    Among them, weapon cultivation is to refine a weapon as its own weapon. Most of its strength lies in this weapon. Any weapon can be used, such as knives, guns, swords, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks. There are other weapons that are more eccentric. Even if you sacrifice and refine a brick, you can be regarded as a tool repair compared with your life. Among them, sword repair has the most types, which is often called Sword Fairy. Knife repair comes second.


    Dharma cultivation is a group of practitioners who constantly practice magic and spiritual power to arouse the power of heaven and earth and form spells to hurt people.


    The last is physical training. I firmly believe that my body is the best weapon in the world. Shake the sky with both hands and crack the ground with both feet. A group of people who constantly absorb Reiki and stimulate their physical potential. It is the hardest of the three majors.


    Of course, this is only a general classification. It doesn''t mean that you can''t use spells if you are a tool practitioner. You can''t exercise if you are a Dharma practitioner. It''s just a different focus.


    Tang Tianba always thought that Tang Jin wanted to be a gun repairman, but he didn''t know it at all. In fact, Tang Jin was the third repairman of instrument, method and body


    Tang Jin has been practicing his gun for so many years. At the same time, he is also practicing the nine day Thunder God in the purple empty secret code, which is called the nine day thunder secret skill. It''s all thunder spells.


    When launching a spell, the spirit fluctuation, force fluctuation, fingerprints and spells are explained in detail one by one. Tang Jin is practicing Spear Skills. When she is tired after exercising, she will practice her magic skills. Although it can only be used by nature, it''s OK to practice first.


    Whoosh


    Tang Jin is still practicing her marksmanship. Tang Jin finds that she is very interested in practice. Tang Jin likes the feeling of rising strength very much. I don''t know if I''m born a self-cultivation madman, or I don''t have a sense of security?


    "Skills, a hundred birds towards the Phoenix." with Tang Jin''s first drink, the tip of the iron and wood gun shook and shot out a lot of real Qi. The strong real Qi crossed the air, causing bursts of tearing sound of cloth and silk. Then I saw that the real Qi was constantly shifting in the air, and finally hit a point at the same time!


    "Boom" in a roar, Tang Jin finally ended today''s shooting practice.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Tang Jin gasped loudly. The move just now obviously consumed a lot of Tang Jin''s real Qi.


    "Hey, it seems that my true Qi can only use a skill level move." Tang Jin said to herself.


    That''s right. The skill Tang Jin used just now, bainiao Chaohuang, is a skill level move in the great freedom mysterious shooting technique!


    Even Tang Jin, who has five times the true Qi of ordinary people, just used a skill level move.


    It can be seen that the air consumption of the moves in the great freedom and mysterious shooting method is amazing.


    "Lord, Master Zhang from the Ministry of rites is here, waiting for you in xizhaozhai." Tang Jin had just finished shooting. After a while, the voice of Zhu Bo, the housekeeper in the inner courtyard of the house, came from outside the door.


    "Well, I''ll go right away when I know Zhu Bo." Tang Jin answered as she walked into the room.


    He simply flushed his body and changed his clothes. Tang Jin hurried to xizhaozhai.


    He hurried all the way until xizhaozhai before slowing down. Then he took care of his clothes three meters in front of the door, bowed and hugged his hands, and said loudly, "student Tang Jin, please see Mr. Zhang."


    "Well, Prince Tianjiao, don''t be polite. Please come in." an old voice came out of the room.


    Hearing that bachelor Zhang let him in, Tang Jin walked in without delay.


    Bachelor Zhang is a Bachelor of the Ministry of rites. He came to teach Tang Jin Royal etiquette and etiquette.


    This is also the most troublesome course for Tang Jin. Her words, deeds and every word she said have been standardized. She must press her surname and follow the rules step by step. She can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, there were universities in the Tang Dynasty.


    The Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty is the highest University of the Tang Dynasty. Every year, private schools, students and countless students all over the country want to enter the Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty.


    All the students in the Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty were selected from thousands of miles. As long as you graduate from it, you don''t have to worry about it all your life. If you want to serve the country, the country will reuse it. If you want to go out and wander, it is also a talent that countless forces are trying to win over.


    So countless people want to study in the Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty.


    But the Imperial College of the Tang Dynasty is not so easy to enter. First of all, students must be under the age of 25 and have congenital accomplishments before they are eligible for the examination. First, the article test, the article test passed, and then the martial arts test. Wu tries to get the top 10000.


    Don''t think there are so many ten thousand. You know, there are not 10 million but also 8 million people who go to the exam every year. Therefore, people who graduated from the Imperial College have been selected from thousands of miles.


    However, Tang Jin, as the king of Tianjiao in the Tang Dynasty, certainly doesn''t have to be like ordinary people.


    He directly invited teachers to teach in the palace alone, and the teachers invited were not ordinary. For example, the teacher who taught him etiquette and law was bachelor Zhang of the Ministry of etiquette, a second-class official in the current Dynasty. And the Imperial College''s offering of wine (equivalent to the headmaster''s offering of wine) is only from the official of the four grades.


    Tang Jin should learn not only etiquette and law, but also classics, history, geography, poetry, songs and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Of course, this is learned in turn for several days. If you learn so much in one day, Tang Jin will be tired to death.


    Tang Jin''s favorite is poetry and chess books.


    In the last life, when Tang Jin was still called Zhen Kaixin, his grandfather taught Tang Jin calligraphy and poetry from an early age, and the old man especially liked playing chess. Among them, go and chess were all good players. He often studied a remnant map or something. At that time, Zhen Kaixin was influenced and regarded as a little master of chess. And he has written a good calligraphy since childhood. Can recite a thousand poems. He got a high score of 146 in the college entrance examination, but it''s a pity that he took more than one subject of Chinese in the college entrance examination. In the end, he only entered a second-class University. He was barely admitted because of his outstanding Chinese achievements.


    After coming to this world, Tang Jin suddenly found that the people of Douxian continent not only speak the same language as the earth, but also brush and calligraphy, and the format of poetry and songs is the same. Even chess and go. It really made Tang Jin happy for a long time.


    "... it''s the great power of a gentleman who is polite, so don''t be too bright. The best man, ghosts and gods, test the system, and don''t be benevolent and righteous, so it''s also safe to govern the monarch. Therefore, the government is irregular. If the monarch is in danger, the minister will be twice as dangerous. If the petty minister steals, the punishment is solemn but vulgar, the law is impermanent, the law is impermanent but the ceremony is not listed, and if he is rude, the scholars will not do anything. If the punishment is solemn but vulgar, the people will return. It''s called a flawed country..." Bachelor Zhang shook his head and explained the Scriptures to Tang Jin, but he didn''t know that our little prince had already wandered outside the sky, "little prince, do you understand?"


    "Well." Tang Jin pretended to meditate for a while, then nodded and said to bachelor Zhang, "the student has made his meaning clear."


    Bachelor Zhang stroked his beard, nodded and said to Tang Jin, "just understand. If you have any problems in the etiquette and law of the little prince, you can go to the etiquette department to ask me at any time. That''s all for today. The old minister will leave first."


    With that, Mr. Zhang went to the door. Tang Jin also hurried to keep up. She sent bachelor Zhang outside the door, made a bow and watched bachelor Zhang''s carriage disappear until she saw bachelor Zhang''s carriage disappear to the corner.

 Chapter 7

    After seeing off bachelor Zhang, Tang Jin returned to Tianjiao Pavilion, practiced shooting for a while and exercised her body for a while. It was not until noon that Zhu Bo called him to the hall for dinner.


    As soon as I arrived at the hall, I saw that Mu Qingyan and Tang Tianba were already present and waiting for Tang Jin. The dishes on the table are colorful and fragrant.


    "Father, mother." Tang Jin walked up to her, "jin''er is late, which has kept her parents waiting."


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. Come and sit down." Tang Tianba burst into laughter, hurriedly pulled Tang Jin between him and Mu Qingyan, and said to Mu Qingyan, "look at the man who teaches etiquette and law, Lao Shizi, bachelor Zhang, who taught us jin''er foolishly. It''s polite to be like this with both of us."


    "Ha ha, yes." Mu Qingyan also said with a smile: "jin''er doesn''t want to do this in front of us. It''s strange to be restrained."


    "Ha ha, too." Tang Jin scratched her head and smiled back.


    The family had a happy lunch and ate it for two quarters of an hour.


    "Father, mother, jin''er is full." Tang Jin finished eating, stood up and said to Tang Tianba, and then said, "I want to go to Jiulong hall this afternoon. Does my father need my help to check any information?"


    Because Tang Tianba is not qualified to enter and leave the Jiulong hall at will, he often asks Tang Jin to remember something he wants to know when he goes to the Jiulong hall, so Tang Jin asks.


    "Well, just go. I don''t have anything for you to check." Tang Tianba blushed and shouted at the door: "bamboo uncle, prepare a carriage for jin''er and take him to the palace."


    Tang Jin quickly waved her hand and said to Tang Jin, "no need, father. I''ll just walk. I just want to relax."


    "Oh, that''s not necessary." Tang Tianba shouted again.


    Tang Jin returned to her room, changed her clothes and went out of the prince''s house.


    Don''t look back. Tang Jin knew that someone must be following behind her. It''s just that I can''t find it, otherwise my father wouldn''t be so relieved to let himself out.


    But anyway, Tang Jin doesn''t do anything unspeakable and doesn''t care. Just follow. Go your own way. You don''t know your right.


    Tang Jin walked leisurely on the road to the imperial palace. She was 13 or 14 years old. She was wearing a cloud pattern white background Royal dress, tied a white jade pattern dragon belt around her waist, and hung a Tianlong token and a prince''s house jade card. A long black hair was tied up, with a white jade crown and long temples hanging from the chest. He is really a beautiful childe in the world.


    Tang Jin looked at the bustling scene around with great interest. On the street with a width of 100 meters, all kinds of Hawking, shouting and quarreling can be heard.


    But where Tang Jin went, the cry of which piece would be unconsciously depressed.


    The rank of the Tang Dynasty and the heavenly Dynasty are distinguished. Seeing Tang Jin, you can see that he is either rich or noble. In addition, Tang Jin''s calm and momentum is in hand. Let people stand in front of him and unconsciously bow their heads. Naturally, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Walking, I came to Piaoxiang street.


    Piaoxiang street is a famous street among the civilians in Dingtian city. The whole street sells snacks. A variety of snacks, many kinds and complete styles, make people tongue at first glance.


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, Piaoxiang street feels a bit like a big stall in a previous life. It''s just that there are many stalls in previous lives only at night, and the place is very small. This Piaoxiang street is not only crowded with people all day, but also crowded with stalls 100 meters wide.


    Shuttling through fragrance street, wherever Tang Jin went, pedestrians subconsciously made way for Tang Jin.


    Fragrance street, as its name suggests, is full of fragrance. Tang Jin smelled the fragrance floating in the market and looked at all kinds of snacks. She felt that the snacks on the street were more delicious than the delicacies made by her own palace cook.


    Tang Jin suddenly remembered his previous life when he was a small white-collar worker. As soon as I''m free, I''ll go upstairs and downstairs with my friends, eat a few barbecues and drink a few bottles of beer. I really miss it.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin saw a stall. There are only seven or eight tables. It is a relatively small stall in Piaoxiang street. The white cloth cover says: Lao Guo wonton, with a unique fragrance.


    The stall owner was an old man, followed by a six or seven year old girl.


    Tang Jin saw this scene and thought of the old man who sold wonton downstairs in her previous life. Also surnamed Guo, a cheerful and strong old man. There is also a * * year old granddaughter. Tang Jin ate breakfast there almost every day in her previous life.


    Tang Jin couldn''t help walking to the stall. Suddenly, Tang Jin wanted to eat a bowl of wonton. Although I''m full.


    The people in Piaoxiang Street watched Tang Jin walk to Lao Guo''s booth. Lao Guo looked at such a richly dressed young man coming, but he was also worried. Seeing that Tang Jin wanted to sit down in his small stall, he hurried forward, took a step in front of Tang Jin, carefully wiped the stool Tang Jin was going to sit on twice with a towel, and then wiped the table in front of Tang Jin hard.


    "Ha ha, finish the wonton for me." Tang Jin smiled and said to Lao Guo.


    "Hey, right away, right away." Lao Guo put wonton in the pot with his hand and busy with Tang Jin.


    After a while, wonton will be fine. Lao Guo picked up a bowl and washed it carefully with clean water. Then he fished the wonton into the bowl and brought it to Tang Jin.


    "Take your time," old Guo said respectfully to Tang Jin, and then stepped back carefully.


    Tang Jin took out a spoon from the bamboo tube on the table, then took out a wonton and put it in her mouth. She chewed it carefully. What she didn''t know was that she still thought he was eating delicacies.


    It may be a matter of material or experience. This old Guo''s wonton is much better than that of the previous generation.


    After eating a large bowl of wonton, Tang Jin patted her stomach with satisfaction.


    "How much?" he got up and asked Lao Guo standing aside.


    Lao Guo was obviously a little nervous: "ah, no money, no money. I invited the young master."


    "Hmm? Do I still need you to invite me?" Tang Jin said with a smile. "You can directly say how much it is. I don''t need this money."


    "Oh, only three copper coins are enough." Lao Guo didn''t insist.


    The exchange probability of coins in the Tang Dynasty is that one hundred copper coins are equal to one silver coin, one hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin, and one hundred gold coins can only be exchanged for a inferior spirit stone if there is a way. Lingshi is something that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Tang Jin looked at the storage ring and smiled awkwardly, "well, I don''t have any money."


    "Ah? Oh, oh, no, No." Lao Guo was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the young master who insisted on giving himself money would say he had no money, but he still reacted and said no. Lao Guo dare not offend such a rich young master. A common people will not be cared if he dies. Maybe this young master in Chinese clothes is idle today. He came out to play with the poor people.


    "How can I take advantage of you?" Tang Jin threw a inferior spirit stone, threw it at Lao Guo and said, "it''s all for you. Don''t look for it."


    Lao Guo only felt a green object two fingers long and wide flying towards him, subconsciously took it down, looked down, and felt a spirit rush towards him.


    "Wow, I''m right. It''s a low-grade spirit stone!"


    "You should be right. Which young master is this? You gave a piece of inferior spirit stone after eating wonton?"


    "Oh, why didn''t you come here to eat? My food is much better than that made by old man Guo."


    There were bursts of exclamations and discussions around, including jealousy of Lao Guo and awe of Tang Jin. The people who throw a spirit stone are definitely not worthy of offending them.


    "Ah, inferior spirit stone!" Lao Guo''s excited hands trembled. He couldn''t earn this inferior spirit stone all his life.


    Old Guo stretched out to Tang Jin with trembling hands, hesitated, and shrank back. He swayed back and forth several times. Obviously, he didn''t dare to take the spirit stone, but he was reluctant to return it.


    Tang Jin saw Lao Guo''s look, smiled and said to Lao Guo, "I''m happy today. It''s just a low-grade spirit stone. I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. Take it."


    After that, he glanced around, raised his voice a lot, and continued: "this Lingshi was given to you by the Lord. Whoever dares to rob you, go to King Yong''s house to find me. Hum, I don''t want his life!"


    "Ah, it''s the little prince of Yongqin Wang''s family. How can I be so generous!"


    "He is Lord Tianjiao! I''ve heard about him all the time. I finally saw a real person today."


    "Old Guo is blessed this time. Who dares to bully his parents and grandchildren when Prince Tianjiao is covering him?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, there was another sound of discussion around. Those who had been waiting for Tang Jin to rob Lao Guo and sun after he left all shrank back. Tang Jin is too big to disobey his words.


    If Tang Jin is really only ten years old, it may be very kind to hurt Lao Guo and his grandchildren.


    But is Tang Jin ten? No, Tang Jin is a man of modern society who was 26 years old in his previous life and had more than ten years of experience in intrigue. How can Tang Jin not know the thoughts of those people around him?


    So before leaving, Tang Jin gave a warning to the people around him. They didn''t dare to commit crimes against the wind, contrary to his meaning.


    After everyone returns to their senses, we can find Tang Jin. Where is Tang Jin''s shadow?


    At this time, Tang Jin had gone outside the palace.


    "I''ve seen Prince Tianjiao." the guard at the gate of the palace obviously knew Tang Jin. After seeing Tang Jin, he knelt on one knee, stroked his chest with his right hand and gave Tang Jin a gift.


    "Well, don''t be polite. Get up." Tang Jin answered casually and went in directly.


    Along the way, no one stopped, no one dared to stop. Go straight to the outside of Jiulong hall, directly push the door and go in.


    The Jiulong hall is divided into three floors.


    On the first floor are the beginner mental skills and moves of various sects destroyed by the Tang Dynasty more than ten years ago. There are also some mainland chronicles recorded by various sects and some books collected by various sects. There are also some mainland secrets.


    On the second floor are the mental skills and moves of the destroyed sects, as well as the secrets of various sects.


    The third level is the core skill moves of those sects, which belongs to the treasure level of the town school.


    In recent years, what Tang Jin has seen in the Jiulong hall is generally some mainland secrets and sectarian secrets. On the contrary, the mental skills inherited by those sects don''t care because they have jiuxiao mental skills. He has also learned a lot of town school moves of various sects, and he is proficient in several others. After all, there are many subtle moves that can become a sect.


    Tang Jin came to the Jiulong hall, went straight to the second floor, came to the second bookshelf in the third column, picked up the secret of the sect he hadn''t read last time, and then read it.

 Chapter 8

    Tang Jin read a book in Jiulong hall all day and didn''t go out from Jiulong hall until the next evening.


    Practitioners have strong physique and are nourished by the vitality of heaven and earth. They are not easy to be hungry and tired. Therefore, it is common for Tang Jin to read for three or four days every time she reads a book.


    Out of the palace, sure enough, the carriage of the prince''s residence was waiting at the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Tang Jin coming out, the coachman hurried up and shouted, "little prince."


    "Well, let''s go," he said, and took care of himself and got into the carriage.


    The coachman waited until Tang Jin got into the carriage, then waved the whip and drove away the carriage.


    The carriages of the prince''s residence are four carriages and four snow-white snow walking BMWs. They are all congenital spirit beasts. They can travel thousands of miles, not to mention thousands of miles.


    People close to the king''s residence, even a coachman has the cultivation of Qi training period, and the whip waved is a low-level magic weapon.


    The framework of the carriage is made of ten thousand year aloe wood. The skin pasted with refined gold is carved and painted with a four clawed Golden Dragon. The skin of the Blue Crystal Beast is padded on the wheel, which has strong shock absorption function.


    The coachman waved his whip and the carriage ran quickly. Pedestrians saw the carriage from a distance and quickly gave way to the road.


    The carriage was about to enter Piaoxiang street. The people on Piaoxiang Street saw the carriage and quickly gave way to a wide avenue. Some tables and chairs were placed in the middle of the road, and those blocking the road were quickly moved away by the stall owner, for fear of blocking the road of the pro Prince''s house carriage.


    "Slow down." Tang Jin''s voice came slowly from the carriage.


    "Hoo!" the groom pulled the reins and shouted, and the carriage immediately changed from running to jogging.


    "Dada dada" carriage walked slowly from Piaoxiang street. A wide passage had been made way in front of the carriage to the end of Piaoxiang street. No one dared to see the carriage slow down and get in the middle of the road.


    Who knows if the adults in the carriage will suddenly let the carriage run? Even if it''s trampled to death, it''s dead in vain!


    "Hmm?" when the carriage passed Lao Guo''s booth, Tang Jin opened the curtain and wanted Lao Guo to cook another bowl of wonton. Unexpectedly, Lao Guo''s position had disappeared. Is it true that someone dares to pull out a tooth in a tiger''s mouth?


    "Stop." Tang Jin heard a cold voice. After the carriage stopped, Tang Jin lifted the curtain, pointed to the stall owner who occupied Lao Guo''s stall and said, "that man, you, yes, it''s you. Where''s Lao Guo in this position?"


    "Ah, come back, tell the Lord that old Guo has left since he got the inferior spirit stone you gave him. He said he wanted to find a good way out for his granddaughter." the stall owner replied tremblingly.


    "Yes." Tang Jin nodded. Also, ordinary people suddenly get such a "huge sum of money" and must leave. Are they not afraid of thieves or thieves? After learning that Lao Guo was not robbed, Tang Jin turned back and walked into the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Tang Jin''s voice came out, "hurry up."


    "Driving" the carriage of the prince''s residence galloped down the street again.


    "Alas, grandson, how does it feel to talk to the Lord? Is it cool?"


    "Cool fart! I''m terrified. If one of the princes is unhappy, it will be copied all over the house."


    "Oh, yes, but you are famous today. There are not many people who have spoken to the Lord."


    "Ha ha, too. With this gimmick, my stall will be hot in the future! The Lord asked in person, ha ha."


    "Hey... I thought what the LORD was going to eat today, but I didn''t get anything."


    Tang Jin has left. After he left, what these civilians said was not in his curiosity. These ordinary people are nothing but mole ants in Tang Jin''s heart. It''s good to have such an intersection in my life.


    Tang Jin didn''t find it himself. Because he has been in the prince''s house for so many years and has been a superior for so many years, he has changed from a small urban white-collar worker to a prince who waved to change the fate of millions of people.


    The carriage soon arrived in front of the prince''s house, and Zhu Bo had already been waiting at the door.


    When Tang Jin just came out of the palace, the coachman had already told Zhu Bo that Tang Jin had come out. Zhu Bo reported to the prince and princess, ordered the kitchen to prepare wine and dishes, and waited at the gate.


    "Prince, you are back." seeing Tang Jin coming down from the carriage, Zhu Bo said respectfully, "Prince and princess are waiting for you in the hall."


    "Well." Tang Jin just gently promised, and then walked to the hall.


    "Father, mother," said Tang Jin softly when he saw Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan at the door of the hall.


    "Well, jin''er is back." Mu Qingyan said gently, "come and have something to eat."


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Tang Jin practiced her marksmanship once and went back to bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, there were bursts of shouts and cries from the Tianjiao Pavilion courtyard, and the sound of breaking the air continued.


    "Lord, the carriage is ready." bamboo uncle''s voice came from outside the yard.


    "Well, wait, I''ll come right away." Tang Jin answered and went back to change her clothes.


    Today, Tang Jin came out without wearing splendid clothes, but only wearing tight clothes dressed as ordinary practitioners, because he is going to the place where serious criminals are detained in the capital: Reincarnation prison.


    The heaven prison is far from the prince''s residence, and the carriage has gone for a long time.


    "Lord, the prison is here." the carriage stopped in front of a huge black building. The huge black building stood there, like a wild beast, about to choose people to eat.


    Tang Jin stepped down from the carriage and looked at the dark prison built with obsidian, which is known as the hardest stone in the world. Her heart was calm and there was no depression.


    "Yo, Lord, you''re here again." when the officer at the gate of the prison saw Tang Jin, he quickly opened the prison door and said with a smile and flattery. It was as if she were the procuress of the brothel, and Tang Jin was a ladybug.


    Tang Jin frowned and didn''t respond. It seemed that many such little people were troublesome.


    Tang Jin walked straight in, winding around inside. She couldn''t go wrong without being led. Very familiar with here.


    Yes, Tang Jin is very familiar with it.


    When Tang Jin was seven years old, she felt that her blind practice of shooting had little effect, and she still needed actual combat. But where to find actual combat? Let my father find someone from the army. That person must not dare to be serious with himself.


    So Tang Jin thought of the death of the Tang Dynasty: Reincarnation prison.


    Samsara prison, once you enter it, you enter samsara. The prisoners who go in are basically serious criminals who can''t be blamed for their deaths. Tang Jin made up her mind to the prisoners in the reincarnation prison.


    Tang Jin went to the palace to grind Tang tianqin for a long time, and finally got the permission to fight with these felons in the reincarnation prison.


    These prisoners who fight with Tang Jin can regain their freedom as long as they can defeat Tang Jin. So when these prisoners fought with Tang Jin, they all tried their best to win Tang Jin. In the past three years, there were 163 prisoners fighting with Tang Jin. Only nine of them were lucky to win Tang Jin, and all the other 154 died under Tang Jin''s gun.


    But even so, as soon as Tang Jin came to the prison, these prisoners still actively wanted to fight Tang Jin.


    In fact, will the emperor really let go of these severely punished prisoners? Even if the nine who won Tang Jin were released from the prison, can they still live now? The answer is no, these heavy criminals disappeared for no reason within a week after they got out of prison.


    But these prisoners may not know that even if they get out of prison, they will die, but they must bet! Because you may still die after you leave the prison, but if you stay in the prison, you will die! And will die in pain.


    The reincarnation prison is divided into 18 layers. The first layer is all the practitioners after tomorrow. Tang Jin has been selecting her opponents at the first level for so many years.


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Jin pointed to the name book. A prisoner who had just been imprisoned recently and was sentenced to death for killing 42 neighbors. He was trained on the 10th floor the day after tomorrow.


    "Lao Jin, take Chu Jun out!" the prison head looked at the man Tang Jin pointed to, his face moved, and then shouted to the official inside.


    Chu Jun is totally different from Tang Jin''s imagination. Chu Jun didn''t look like an ordinary prisoner, but like a weak scholar.


    At the age of twenty-two, he is almost one meter eight tall, with a thin body, a white face and some dull eyes.


    If she hadn''t seen Chu Jun here, Tang Jin might have thought that Chu Jun was a weak scholar. There''s nothing like killing 42 people next door.


    Although some people were curious about why the young man named Chu Tian killed 42 of his neighbors, Tang Jin didn''t ask. He just said to the prison head lightly, "let''s go."


    Two people fight, of course, can''t be in the prison. So every time Tang Jin looks for a prisoner to practice with him, he is on Xingtai.


    Xingtai is still made of obsidian behind the reincarnation prison. It looks not pure black in the sun, but red and black. That red is human blood. The reincarnation prison doesn''t know how many prisoners to be executed every day. It''s tired every day. Year after year, it has dyed Xingtai. However, this 100 meter square Xingtai is the best choice for the challenge arena.


    Standing in front of Xingtai, a bloody breath came to my face, and there seemed to be countless lonely souls and fierce ghosts howling around.


    Tang Jin walked up without changing her face.


    I remember the first time I came, Tang Jin vomited very badly. There was no competition that day. Later, Tang Jin came to see Xingtai as soon as she had time and forced herself to overcome her psychological fear. Up to now, looking at Xingtai, Tang Jin has no waves in her heart.


    "I tell you, Chu Jun, this is king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty. Have you heard of him?" the prison head saw that Tang Jin had gone up, and then turned to charge Chu Jun. the tone was as if King Tianjiao was him, "You can fight with the Lord. If you win, you can be excused, get out of jail and be a free man. It''s a great grace..."


    Chu Jun''s lifeless eyes fluctuated when he heard that he could be excused if he won, and looked up at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin looked at Chu Jun without avoiding.


    "OK." Chu Jun squeezed out a note in his hoarse voice, and then slowly walked to Xingtai, "I want a knife."


    "Give it to him." Tang Jin ordered to the prison head in a weak tone.


    A black iron refined gold knife under Xingtai was thrown up and caught by Chu Jun, while what Tang Jin took out was still an iron wood three pointed gun to practice her shooting skills.


    "Let''s fight." Tang Jin''s voice is calm. It doesn''t seem to want to fight with people, but it seems to want to invite people to dinner. "As long as you win me, you will be free."


    Chu Jun didn''t speak, but hurried over with a refined iron knife in his left hand.


    Chu Jun used a left-handed knife!

 Chapter 9

    Looking at the running Chu Jun, Tang Jin''s eyes were as calm as ever.


    Ping Ping


    A sound of metal and iron attack sounded.


    When Chu Jun was three meters away, Tang Jin raised her gun in her right hand and stuck the tip of Chu Jun''s knife with the gun blade. The hand holding the gun twisted hard and wanted to pick and fly Chu Jun''s knife!


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin''s surprised voice sounded. Chu Jun''s knife didn''t move, competing with Tang Jin''s gun.


    Chu Jun''s knife bends down, bends his knees forward, and is about to get close to Tang Jin.


    The person who makes the gun is inch long and inch strong. If someone is close to him, the power of the gun will not play much.


    Tang Jin pulled the gun back and turned, and the rapidly rotating three pointed gun hooked to the back of Chu Jun''s head. If Chu Jun insists on sticking to Tang Jin, the three pointed gun blade will surely shoot Chu Jun''s head!


    Chu Jun had no choice but to dodge to the right and then fly back.


    From the beginning to the end, it was only four or five seconds in total. The two had fought for a round and were in a tie.


    Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her right hand holding the gun was tight. She didn''t dare to take it lightly again.


    This Chu Jun has rich fighting experience, powerful and heavy knife posture, dexterous and agile body, especially strong fighting consciousness. If Chu Jun hesitated a little, Tang Jin''s three pointed gun would break his head. They get advantages, but when in danger, they give up decisively without hesitation. Tang Jin feels a little tricky about Chu Jun.


    Of course, it''s just a little tricky.


    "Hold!" just as Chu Jun just flew back and stood, Tang Jin had rushed forward with her gun, jumped up, and fell towards Chu Jun, with the tip of the gun to Chu Jun!


    Sting


    Chu Jun took the knife and blocked Tang Jin''s fatal blow with the back of the knife.


    After landing, Tang Jin launched a continuous offensive against Chu Jun!


    The stabbing, stabbing, tarting, criticism, entanglement, circle, blocking, holding, fluttering, pointing, dialing, etc. used by the great freedom and mysterious shooting technique. The moves are all composed of basic movements, but there is something mysterious in them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that Tang Jin makes a set of basic shooting skills, which is mysterious and abnormal, and has a feeling of turning corruption into God. The party Chu Jun was miserable.


    I don''t know what the shooting routine of the little prince''s envoy is. It seems that they are all basic moves. Each simple action makes him feel unable to parry!


    And once Tang Jin''s marksmanship was performed, it was that one move was faster than another, and one move was heavier than another. Chu Jun felt the increasingly heavy anti shock force from the knife, but he couldn''t get out of it. Tang Jin''s shooting technique was like a magnetic field. He stuck him tightly inside and couldn''t retreat.


    "Ah... The killing Sabre technique is a bloody battle in all directions!" Chu Jun, who was forced to have no way, shouted loudly. The knife in his left hand rowed from bottom to top, and the knife gas burst. To outsiders, it was like a knife emerging from all directions, and then cleaved straight to Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin''s marksmanship was broken in an instant. Chu Jun took the opportunity to step back. Tang Jin was also forced to step back by knife Qi. The two were separated by a distance again.


    Tang Jin raises her gun and looks at Chu Jun. Chu Jun also raises her knife in her left hand, panting and staring at Tang Jin. Obviously, the skill of cutting in one form consumes a lot of Chu Jun!


    "People from the army?" Tang Jin frowned.


    The killing knife technique just used by Chu Jungang is a knife technique practiced by the Tang Dynasty for the soldiers of the army.


    This Sabre technique has great lethality, but its disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of spiritual and spiritual power. Most people in the army can only use one move. After using it, they have no strength to fight again. It is obviously a desperate Sabre technique.


    And this set of killing Sabre technique stresses the momentum of indomitable, even if thousands of people go! Once used, life or death! Therefore, none of the whole set of sabre techniques is defensive, but all are attack moves.


    To say, this killing Sabre is also a superior sabre. Basically, everyone in the army can do two moves, but there are no ones who can practice it successfully.


    It is said that there are nine moves in this Sabre technique. Each move is a killing move with great attack power. Only when you enter the Datang army can you get the first two moves, and then the back moves will be changed with military skills. Therefore, people in the Datang army basically can do two moves, but the reason why they don''t succeed is not that the later skills should be replaced by military skills.


    This set of killing Sabre technique requires the user to have a momentum and mentality of fearing life and death and forging ahead bravely, and then absorb each other''s blood gas to cultivate his own killing gas to practice in the continuous fight. The small soldiers who can fight only have the first two moves. The officers who can have the back moves will not rush forward again. Besides, when promoted to the position of general, China will reward advanced skills and moves. Who will practice this difficult, slow and psychopathic move?


    Even if there is a general who has been practicing all the time, he will be killed in the end because he kills too many people and has too much evil spirit.


    So the killing knife technique has never been successful, not less, but never!


    Tang Jin frowned. What he hated most was such a desperate man. Looks like a little trouble.


    "I didn''t intend to get this set of killing knife. There are only three moves in total. The first move is horizontal knife immediately, and the second move is bloody war among the eight sides," Chu Jun said calmly, as if he were telling his knife skills to an old friend. "And this third move, one knife is absolutely empty!"


    At last, Chu Jun''s calm voice suddenly changed, his body flashed, quickly rotated and flew towards Tang Jin.


    The slightest aura converged on Chu Jun''s knife like a thread, forming a huge knife awn, on which a blood light appeared.


    That''s the murderous spirit condensed by the essence and blood of the people Chu Jun once killed!


    Tang Jin''s face became more dignified than ever before. The gun tip shook and redrawed forward, and then danced a gun flower in the air. The aura around Tang Jin was involved in Tang Jin''s gun tip as if trapped in a vortex.


    "Skill, a hundred birds towards the Phoenix!" the flying gun tip suddenly shot gun gas one after another, varying in speed, and rushed to Chu Jun. If you count carefully, there are a hundred!


    "Go!" Chu Jun seemed to use up all his strength before he waved out the huge Dao Mang, and then stared at the inverted Dao mang to see that it met Tang Jin''s hundred gun Qi in mid air.


    Boom


    After all, Tang Jin''s skills, bainiao Chaohuang can play more than twice Tang Jin''s attack power, and Chu Jun''s knife Jue Kong is just to concentrate all his strength on shooting out at one point, which is much worse than Tang Jin''s skills, so of course, Chu Jun lost.


    Chu Jun, who was shocked by the aura explosion, lay under the Xingtai, twitching and twisting constantly, trying to get up.


    Over the years, many people have died under Tang Jin, and their reactions before death are different.


    There are those who seek survival, those who are unwilling, those who resent, those who beg, and those who are free.


    But there is no such person as Chu Jun, who is unwilling, resentful and strong to survive. Even like now, people who break their muscles and bones, break their meridians, and constantly want to get up.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death. I really think highly of you." Tang Jin sneered nearby.


    "I... I still... Can''t die, I still... Have big revenge... Haven''t been avenged, I have no face... Have no face to go down now... To see...''s parents under the nine springs." Chu Jun still kept trying to get up and muttered to himself, "I can''t die, I still have big revenge".


    If ordinary people were injured to this point, it would be a miracle if they still breathe. How can they struggle and want to get up like him.


    Maybe he was infected by Chu Jun''s desire to win, or maybe he was curious about what the big enemy in Chu Jun''s mouth was. Tang Jin took out a healing pill and a Huiyuan pill and put them into Chu Jun''s mouth. Then he thought about it and took out a health pill for him to take.


    These pills are from Tang Jin''s novice gift bag, and the least is also the third pill. There are still many healing pills and Huiyuan pills, but the health pill, because Tang Jin has honed her body over the years, and there are few left to eat. Given Chu Jun one this time, Tang Jin still has some heartache.


    After the pill was imported, Chu Jun stopped twisting immediately. Slowly close your eyes and start taking care of yourself. The pale face also gradually returned to ruddy.


    Tang Jin is about to go away and let someone look at Chu Jun here. When Chu Jun wakes up, she will report to him. Suddenly I felt that the vitality of heaven and earth hugged Chu Jun.


    "Yo? Battle breakthrough? Going to be born?" Tang Jin looked at Chu Jun with great interest.


    There is great terror between life and death, and there is great opportunity in great terror. The quickest way to practice is to fight. This is also the reason why Tang Jin came to the prison to find someone to fight. So Tang Jin just looked at Chu Jun with great interest and didn''t feel strange. Chu Jun''s breakthrough just shows that he has better qualifications. How good can it be? Can it be better than your own?


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s face changed, the original slightly playful smile was put away, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The cultivation of practitioners is a great watershed between the acquired and the innate. The day after tomorrow, you can practice whether you have a spiritual root or not, but if you want to be born, you must have a spiritual root to advance. Because after Jin enters the congenital state, practitioners can slightly control the vitality of heaven and earth, and their own aura will also be added to their own Linggen surname! That is to say, after being promoted to congenital, when you fight with people again, the attack will be accompanied by Reiki surname, and the power will be increased.


    But Chu Jun''s spiritual roots are not enough to surprise Tang Jin. To Tang Jin''s surprise, he feels that the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by Chu Jun is dark! That means Tang Jin has a dark spirit root! If not a single spiritual root, the dark spiritual root is dominant. Looking at Chu Jun''s ability to understand life and death and make a breakthrough, it shows that his qualification is not low. This gave Tang Jin the idea of making him a confidant.


    So now Tang Jin''s eyes at Chu Jun are no longer just curious and slightly pondering, but a little dignified.


    From morning to evening, the fluctuation of the aura of the surrounding world calmed down.


    Chu Jun successfully promoted to congenital. When he woke up, the first thing he saw was that the little prince Tang Jin stood in front of him with his hands on his back.


    "Wake up." Tang Jin asked faintly.


    Chu Jun didn''t reply, just nodded slightly, and then looked at him with some vigilance.


    "Want revenge?" Tang Jin suddenly said.


    Chu Jun''s pupils narrowed and stared at Tang Jin, "can you help me?"


    "HMM." Tang Jin answered with no light or heavy voice.


    "You don''t even know who my enemy is, so you say you can help me?" Chu Jun asked suspiciously.


    When Tang Jin heard what Chu Jun said, she smiled proudly and said with disdain, "Oh. I am the direct son of Prince Yong of the current Dynasty and the king Tianjiao who is titled Tianjiao. The whole Tang Dynasty belongs to my family. Who is your enemy and what am I afraid of?"


    Chu Jun nodded. He understood that his enemy was just a mole ant in Tang Jin''s eyes. He could be crushed to death with one hand.


    "What do you need me to pay?" Chu Jun didn''t believe Tang Jin was kind. Years of wandering let him understand that if he wants to get, he must pay!


    "Loyalty." is still that not light not heavy voice.


    "OK." Tang Jin said his request. Although he didn''t know what Tang Jin liked about him, he was relieved.


    If he can avenge his family, let alone pay loyalty, even his life and soul.


    "Everything bears witness, and heaven and earth are the deeds. I Tang Jin said today that the reason is to help the Chu king avenge his family. In exchange for the result of the Chu king''s eternal loyalty, if the Chu king avenges his family because of me, the Chu king will always be my slave to Tang Jin, and will not repent or rebel. If you disobey this statement, you will be eaten by thousands of ants and refined by souls forever, and will not fall into reincarnation. The deed!" Tang Jin said and cut his middle finger, On Chu Jun''s forehead.


    "Contract." Chu Jun also said, and then saw a burst of golden light, and the two people''s contract was completed. When Tang Jin avenges Chu Jun''s family, Chu Jun will fulfill the contract and become Tang Jin''s servant forever.


    Seeing that the contract had been completed, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction and said to Chu Jun, "well, tell me about you."


    Chu Jun nodded and began to tell Tang Jin about his family feud.

 Chapter 10

    Chu Jun''s family is just an ordinary civilian home. He is the only child in his family.


    The family''s day has been light, but very happy.


    When Chu Jun was a child, he studied at school. He didn''t study hard. He always fought with a group of people.


    Finally, in a fight, Chu Jun was impulsive and put his hand too heavy, breaking each other''s spine. The other party became disabled and wanted to sue Chu Jun''s family. Chu Jun''s parents pawned their real estate and emptied their savings. It was not easy to put things down.


    The family even sold their real estate and slept in the street for several nights. It was not easy for them to borrow some money from their former neighbors, find a lot of relationships, and rent a big family''s cabin in the east of the city.


    Since then, my father worked more every day and grew older faster. Even my mother, who had never worked, went out to work for others and earn money to support her family.


    Even so, the parents only scolded Chu Jun when there was an accident. After that, even if they were hard and tired, they didn''t complain about their son.


    Chu Jun felt guilty. After thinking for several times, he went to work in Dongyao City, east of Dingtian City, hoping to do something.


    In Dongyao City, Chu Jun worked as a porter, a man and a miner. He did all the dirty and hard work. He just wanted to reduce the burden on his parents.


    But the bad news came.


    One night, his father found Chu Jun with notes from thousands of miles and told Chu Jun that her mother accidentally hurt her hand while she was working. Let him hurry home and have a look.


    Chu Jun hurried home all night, but he didn''t expect his mother''s hand to be so badly hurt. That can''t be counted as hurt, because when Chu Jun got home, his mother''s right hand had disappeared, leaving only a broken wrist.


    Seeing Chu Jun, the mother hugged her son and wept silently. No blame, just hugged his son with his left hand and said to his son, "I''m sorry, son, mother can''t cook for you in the future."


    When Chu Jun heard his mother''s words, he burst into tears. At last, he cried and scolded himself. Regret and chagrin were intertwined in his heart. Since then, Chu Jun seldom smiled at others except his parents.


    My mother was seriously injured and my father was old and needed to be taken care of. Chu Jun did not return to Dongyao City, but found a job as a porter in Dingtian city to earn money to support his family.


    Until later, a former friend introduced him to the dark forces [* * *] meeting in Dingtian city. When he became a thug in [* * *], Chu Jun had a feeling of valuing his old career. He was also fighting, fighting bravely, and even killing and setting fire. However, this time, he didn''t need to pay money, but someone else gave him money.


    Chu Jun became the gold medal thug in the organization, and countless people of the black tiger Gang, the hostile force of [* * *] society, were folded in his hands. The killing knife technique in his hand was obtained by killing one of the leaders of the black dragon club.


    Chu Jun became more and more popular and got more and more money. The conditions at home are getting better and better.


    Chujun''s parents didn''t know that Chujun had become a thug for [* * *] club. They just thought that Chujun was valued by a big boss, so they were very relieved to live at home. And everyone praises how promising his son is. Every time he saw the proud expression on his parents'' faces, Chu Jun was very unhappy.


    Finally, the black tiger gang saw that [* * *] would be a black horse with more and more momentum, and the black tiger Gang felt the crisis. Perhaps Chu Jun is nothing to them now. Ten years later, twenty years later, the black tiger gang was afraid.


    So the black tiger Gang sent out experts and found his house. Originally I wanted to kill Chu Jun''s family. Unexpectedly, Chu Jun was not at home that night. The black tiger gang had to kill Chu Jun''s parents first.


    It''s torture!


    When Chu Jun said these, Tang Jin obviously felt Chu Jun''s towering hatred. How to kill Tang Jin didn''t ask, but he could imagine it.


    The neighbor heard the sound and came to check. He was also killed by the black tiger gang. Chu Jun came back and saw only a dead body.


    Looking at the mutilated bodies of his parents, Chu Jun was almost crazy.


    Just then, the officers and soldiers came and caught him. The conviction was: crazy and killed forty-two neighbors.


    Indeed, when the officers and soldiers came, he was crazy and killed several officers and soldiers.


    As for the black tiger Gang''s killing of his family, his former [* * *] friends told him when they paid a lot of money to visit him recently.


    After listening, Tang Jin was silent. He can finally understand why Chu Jun hates so much and wants revenge so much.


    Because of self blame. Because his family suffered, because his mother broke her wrist, and even because of him, he was killed. Can he not blame himself or hate.


    "Follow me, no matter who the backstage of the black tiger Gang is, I will help you uproot." Tang Jin said faintly and walked towards the prison door.


    Chu Jun closely followed Tang Jin,


    "Er, Lord, are you?" the prison head asked in surprise when he saw that Tang Jin was going to take Chu Jun away.


    "Take him away, why, is there a problem?" Tang Jin glanced at the cell head coldly.


    "It''s against the law... I..." the prisoner replied with a stiff head.


    "Oh, is it different from the law? Funny, is it different from the law? How do you want to stop me?" Tang Jin laughed wildly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." the prisoner kept wiping the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly replied.


    "It''s better to report it to the superior. Let the superior have a headache." the prison head thought, "if you really stop the little prince, your 10000 lives will not be enough to die."


    Take Chu Jun back to the prince''s residence and arrange Chu Jun to a yard next to his Tianjiao Pavilion. Then Tang Jin went to find Tang Tianba.


    Tang Jin told Tang Tianba about the cause and effect, and then asked Tang Tianba to find out the origin of the black tiger gang.


    Tang Tianba smiled and said, "is that Chu Jun a dark spirit root? Well... A small black tiger Gang is nothing. No matter how hard the backstage is, it will be out if it is out. It''s worth changing an attendant of dark spirit root."


    The people of dingtiancheng black tiger Gang don''t know yet. In a few words, the father and son of the prince''s residence decided their fate.


    When Tang Jin left, Guan Tianba asked for a spirit ball to carefully test Chu Jun''s qualifications.


    Back to Tianjiao Pavilion, call Chu Jun.


    Let Chu Jun put his hand on the spirit measuring ball. He saw a strong black light gushing from the spirit measuring ball without any impurities.


    Monascus! Tang Jin''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Jun saw a black bamboo rising behind his head, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven!


    It didn''t stop until seven stanzas. Section 7 qualification is already regarded as genius qualification.


    Tang Jin couldn''t help sighing. The nobles of the Tang Dynasty could practice Kung Fu at the age of seven, while civilians could only obtain Kung Fu at school at the age of 14. It''s a kind of skill that can only be practiced naturally and all kinds of surnames are common.


    And only when eighteen years old, can we have the opportunity to test the qualification of Datang Dalong hospital by Datong registered residence. If the qualification is good, the state will train it. But if you accept the training of the country, you must serve the country in the future.


    Chu Jun was seventeen when he beat up the disabled. It''s only one year away. At the age of 18, Chu Jun goes to Denglong hospital to test his qualification. After testing the qualification of Heiling seven festival, he will be trained by the state! At that time, Chu Jun, let alone beat the disabled. Even if Chu Jun really killed 42 neighbors like the black tiger Gang wronged him, Datang would protect Chu Jun without investigating his fault.


    It''s only a year away!


    Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling sorry for Chu Jun. In contrast, Chu Jun may not have thought of this. Just slightly surprised at his qualifications.


    It was already evening. Tang Jin was called by Zhu Bo to eat in the hall.


    And Chu Jun was arranged by Tang Jin to go back to his yard and ordered Zhu Bo to send three meals to Chu Jun on time every day.


    After dinner, Tang Jin went to Jiulong hall all night to find Chu Jun a skill.


    Go straight to the third floor. Of course, your men should practice the best Kung Fu.


    The magic formula of the eternal night sky, the town sect mental skill of the eternal night demon God sect, the top sect in ancient times, can only be practiced by those with dark spirit roots. And every leader and elder of the eternal night demon God sect are dark spirit roots. The ancient eternal night demon sect was the holy land of the ancient dark spirit root.


    The skills of Jiulong hall are not allowed to be brought out without permission, so Tang Jin can only recite the magic decision.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin had a good memory and recited it in only one hour.


    When he returned to the palace, he passed the Kung Fu to Chu Jun, who was worried that he couldn''t practice without Kung Fu, which moved him.


    "By the way, what move do you want? Is it a sword decision? Or do you want to learn magic?" Tang Jin asked. Just now in the Jiulong hall, he remembered and forgot to ask Chu Jun what weapons he wanted to learn.


    Chu Jun thought for a moment and said, "I''ll just continue to practice my killing knife. I feel that killing knife is most suitable for me."


    "HMM." Tang Jin nodded, "then tomorrow I''ll find you the remaining six styles of killing knives."


    "OK."


    After talking for a while, Tang Jin went back to his Tianjiao pavilion to sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Jin was called to the study by Prince Yong.


    "Jin''er, the details of the black tiger gang you want to check have been found out." Tang Tianba said lazily, "the black tiger Gang is one of the four gangs in Dingtian city. It''s the most powerful expert sect leader. It''s a practitioner in the void period. What''s his name... What''s his name... The backstage is Shaobao."


    "Shaobao? What are you doing? How many officials?" Tang Jin didn''t care.


    "Who knows what he does, from a first-class position?" Tang Tianba obviously didn''t care more.


    Tang Jin nodded, looked at Tang Tianba and said, "I want him to die." the plain voice was not like trying to kill a current Yipin Taibao, but like killing a pig.


    "Oh," Tang Tianba continued to drink his morning tea, "wait to find a reason to kill him. When will you take someone to kill the black tiger Gang?"


    "I want Chu Jun to kill that Shaobao himself. Is there any trouble?"


    "Well, a little. It''s all right. It''s not much trouble."


    "That''s good."


    One is Shaobao, who has a good hand and eyes in the eyes of civilians, and the other is the black tiger gang that dominates one side.


    In the morning tea conversation between the two father and son, he was determined to die.


    After drinking morning tea with Tang Tianba, I practiced shooting twice. Tang Jin ordered someone to call Chu Jun.

 Chapter 11

    "Then." Tang Jin took out a big black knife from the space ring and threw it to Chu Jun.


    This Sabre is three feet long and one foot two wide. It''s in the style of Tang sabre. It''s black and shiny. It doesn''t reflect a bit in the sun. The blade is extremely sharp.


    There is no carving or decoration on the whole body of the black broadsword, but there is a cloud pattern on the back of the broadsword, which is simple and unadorned. However, once drilling, it gives people a feeling that they are cold all over and want to retreat.


    "Good Dao!" Chu Jun gently stroked the big Dao, as if stroking his lover''s skin.


    "The name of the Dao is Mowu. It''s three feet long and one foot two wide. The dark dark black ink stone is the embryo of the Dao, supplemented by blood particles, mithrite, Lange crystal stone and mysterious fire in the heart of the earth. It takes seven or forty-nine days to exercise and finally quenched in the dark blue cold pool. When the Dao is completed, it''s said that the magic Qi soars to the sky. It''s a top treasure, and only one tool is needed to make a spirit!" Tang Jin introduces the Mowu treasure Dao to Chu Jun. every more introduction, Chu Jun''s eyes brightened. Finally, his love for this magic sword has reached an unprecedented level, "I heard that you wanted to repair the sword yesterday, and today I specially asked my father for your life sword. Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Chu Jun stroked the magic sword, and Nan Nan replied. Then he looked at Tang Jin and half knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Get up." Tang Jin picked up Chu Jun with disapproval, and then handed over a book. "Here, this is all the moves of the killing knife technique, and I''ll help you. There are no experts in the killing knife technique in the army, so you can only practice it yourself."


    "Thank you, Lord. I can practice by myself." Chu Jun happily took the book in Tang Jin''s hand.


    "Well, you should go to sacrifice and refine the devil''s sword first. After you sacrifice and refine the devil''s sword, the king will take you to revenge!" Tang Jin said to Chu Jun.


    "Yes!" hearing that his great revenge was about to be rewarded, Chu Jun flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes and hurried back to his yard with his treasure knife and skill.


    Chu Jun can''t wait.


    In the evening, at the west gate of Dingtian City, Tang Jin and Chu Jun are taking a team of troops to the base camp of the black tiger gang.


    The underground forces of Dingtian city are black tiger sect in the west, [* * *] club in the East, Tianxiong gate in the north and Qibei hall in the south


    According to the news, the most powerful person of the black tiger sect is its leader, a cultivator on the first floor of the cave void period.


    But Tang Tianba didn''t trust Tang Jin. He sent Tang Jin a green dragon army of 5000, each of which was the lowest and congenital level. Among them, there were 1000 Qi training periods, 500 foundation building periods, 200 light opening periods, 100 golden elixirs, 20 yuan infants and five cave empty periods. I don''t know where to send a strong person to follow.


    You know, according to reliable information, the strength of the black tiger gang has not even a Yuanying period, except for a cave virtual level expert who doesn''t know where to come from. There are only three Jindan periods. Such a weak strength has sent such a strong army, which shows Tang Tianba''s love for Tang Jin.


    Xuange garden, a very elegant name, is the headquarters of the black tiger gang.


    "Attack directly and leave no grass!" Tang Jin ordered without hesitation.


    Zhang Rengang, the leader of the black tiger sect inside, felt the arrival of a group of fierce experts outside. Before he could ask what was going on, he was attacked. Took him by surprise.


    "Bold! Who dare to attack our black tiger Gang? We..." Zhang Ren turned pale and shouted. Just when I went out and saw the aggressor''s dress, it was like being pinched by someone''s throat and couldn''t make a sound.


    Green Dragon army!


    As a local snake in Dingtian City, Zhang Ren certainly knows the clothes of the green dragon army.


    What''s going on? How did this happen? Why did the green dragon army come to destroy our black tiger Gang? Lord Shaobao fell? It''s impossible. Even if he fell, I couldn''t have received any news in advance!


    Zhang Ren''s face was blue. Looking at the green dragon army slaughtering his gang, Zhang''s mind turned countless thoughts at any moment.


    "Anyway, run. Let''s go first." Zhang Ren didn''t want to compete with the green dragon army, but his first idea was to run!


    The higher the cultivation, the more you can feel the terrible place of the Tang Dynasty. It can''t make him a little Zhang Ren and a practitioner in the void period jump up.


    Run! Zhang Ren turned his mind and flew over the yard. Dingtian City forbids practitioners to fly in the sky, otherwise they will be punished as disobedience. Up to now, Zhang Ren can''t manage so much. When you get up, you must use the secret method to run outside the city.


    But can Tang Jin let him run away? No!


    "Still want to run?" Zhang Ren only felt a cold and solemn voice coming from all directions and drilling into his ears, which shocked his brain and made his blood surge.


    killer! Zhang Ren was terrified. If he could hurt himself in a word, he had to be an expert in the out of body period at least! Zhang Ren bit the tip of his tongue, focused his attention and exerted his spiritual power in the hope of getting away with it.


    "Hum!" came another sound. I saw a big hand falling from the sky, and then photographed Zhang Ren!


    Boom


    Zhang Ren was shot by a big hand. He just flew into the sky and was photographed faster than flying. He smashed into the ground. His muscles and veins were broken, his bones were broken, and his spirit was damaged. He was dying.


    If Tang Jin hadn''t told the exit expert to leave Zhang any life in advance, I''m afraid Zhang Ren would have been annihilated by the ash.


    "Chu Jun, go and kill him, and then let''s go to Shaobao mansion." Tang Jin said to Chu Jun.


    "HMM." Chu Jun crazily summoned the magic sword, walked up to Zhang Ren and looked at one of the culprits who destroyed his family. Chu Jun was furious.


    "Ah!!!" Chu Jun used his whole body to cut off Zhang Ren''s head.


    Puff


    Fresh blood splashed all over the floor.


    Not long after the fall of the black tiger Gang, the murderous green dragon army came from the Shaobao mansion of Shaobao Wang Tianning.


    "Bold, this is the residence of Shaobao king in the current Dynasty. What are you doing? Rebellious?" a housekeeper came out of Shaobao house. He didn''t know the situation and said to Tang Jin at his command.


    "Shaobao? What about Shaobao?" Tang Jin smiled coldly and raised her hand to the green dragon army behind her: "kill!"


    Just before the housekeeper of Shaobao mansion understood why the tried and true gold lettered sign of Shaobao was useless today. He has become a puddle of meat.


    According to Tang Jin''s order, he rushed in and killed people directly. In addition to Shaobao''s capture, the whole Shaobao house must be free of chickens and dogs!


    In the short time of half a column of incense, the Shaobao mansion, which was as brilliant as the middle heaven, has now become a piece of broken huanrotten tiles and blood gas everywhere.


    A white and elegant looking middle-aged man was thrown at the feet of Tang Jin and Chu Jun.


    "Why did your green dragon army kill our Shaobao mansion for no reason? Who are you? I want to see Prince Yong. I want to see the holy emperor to see if the green dragon army can destroy people and kill loyal and good people regardless of black and white!" it is indeed worthy of being a Shaobao Minister of the current Dynasty. Even if he is at a disadvantage and is destroyed by people, he still has a strong heart and says to Tang Jin. Want to gain the upper hand in language, save your life, and then consider others.


    But who is Tang Jin? The son of the current prince, Prince Tianjiao. Need to talk more nonsense to him? unwanted.


    "Chu Jun, this is the backstage of the black tiger gang. Kill it." Tang Jin said indifferently, as if he didn''t let Chu Jun kill a Shaobao, but let Chu Jun kill a chicken and a pig, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "You, you can''t, you can''t kill me. I''m the Shaobao of the current Dynasty. I''m a top official of the Tang Dynasty. If you kill me, the emperor won''t let you go." Wang Tianning finally changed his face when he heard Tang Jin''s words, regardless of his identity.


    He never thought that Tang Jin didn''t pay attention to him so much that he didn''t even look at him and said to kill him.


    Hearing Wang Tianning''s words, Tang Jin finally looked at him. He said playfully, "you said uncle Wuhuang wouldn''t let me go? What would he do about me? I''m so scared."


    "Yes, yes, the emperor won''t let you go. You''d better let me go now, or you''ll have five... Five..." Wang Tianning, who thought Tang Jin was afraid, felt that things had changed a little. He was trying to press Tang Jin with the emperor. Halfway, he was like being pinched by someone''s throat and looked at Tang Jin in horror, speechless.


    "Say ah, you say how the fifth emperor uncle will punish the Lord?" Tang Jin smiled. "I can''t wait to have a try."


    "No, no, don''t." Wang Tianning was so frightened that he kept twisting his body, looked at Tang Jin in horror and said, "God, Prince Tianjiao, is there any misunderstanding between us? Yes, there must be some misunderstanding between us. You, don''t kill me."


    He claims to be the Lord, calls the holy emperor uncle five, and can mobilize the green dragon army. No matter how stupid Wang Tianning is, he can guess who is in front of him. The first genius of the Tang Dynasty, the proud king of heaven.


    This time, Wang Tianning was really afraid. He didn''t have the demeanor to say. Lord Tianjiao, even if you really kill him and deduct a charge casually, no one will turn him over.


    "Hehe, is there a misunderstanding?" Tang Jin still smiled. "But don''t say there is no misunderstanding today. Even if there is a misunderstanding, it''s all like this now. If you kill, you''ll kill."


    Then he made a look at Chu Jun.


    "No..." Wang Tianning wanted to argue something, and his head fell to the ground. He could only stare at Tang Jin with those frightened, confused and resentful eyes.


    When he died, he didn''t know how he would offend Tang Jin.


    At the moment when Wang Tianning''s head fell to the ground, a purple golden Rune appeared on the foreheads of Tang Jin and Chu Jun at the same time. There was an ethereal voice in the void: "Qicheng."


    Since then, Chu Jun is really Tang Jin''s man. He can''t deviate forever.


    Tang Jin felt that something suddenly appeared in her mind, as if she could master the soul of Chu Jun now.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Tang Jin said loudly to the people of the green dragon army around him: "in the current Dynasty, Wang Tianning was less protected, colluded with the witch family, and intended to betray the country. Now he was cut by my prince Tianjiao''s bodyguard Chu Jun as an example. I hope you can take a warning!"


    Tang Jin''s voice has been far away.


    The next morning, the position of Shaobao, the sixth civil servant, was empty.


    At the beginning of the early Dynasty, I saw the close eunuch Duke Liu next to Tang tianqin, who came out with the imperial edict and read: "On July 14, the 46th year of tianqin, the current Dynasty Shaobao Wang Tianning, colluded with the witch family and intended to betray the country. Fortunately, Prince Tianjiao, Prince Yong''s son, found him in time and killed him in the house. I''m very sad about this. You are my humerus. I hope you can take a warning."


    Everyone knows what''s going on, but even the best officials with Wang Tianning don''t dare to stand up for Wang Tianning and ask for justice.


    He could only bow and salute to Tang tianqin and said, "ministers think it''s a precept."


    Of course, everyone knows what the precepts are.


    Seeing this, Tang tianqin nodded with satisfaction and began to get up in the morning. In this way, the death of a top-ranking official in the dynasty, Shaobao in the dynasty, was over.

 Chapter 12

    Today, Xiao Nuan signed a contract for cooperation. Although it''s nothing, everyone said that the deed of sale was signed, Xiao Nuan was still very happy, so he took the time to give you another chapter in the evening.


    Still, there are tickets and collections. Throw them to xiaonuan. It''s really not easy for newcomers.


    Tang tianqin just exposed Wang Tianning''s death. Aren''t you afraid of the coldness of the officials below?


    No, of course not.


    This is not ancient China. Kings have to care about their ministers'' ideas and appease their ministers from time to time.


    This is a world of cultivating immortals. We respect our strength. There are old ancestors in the back mountain. We are not afraid of what happens to them.


    Who dares to rebel? Then let you die!


    The whole Tang Dynasty belongs to the Tang family. All the civil and military officials are just the caretaker and housekeeper of the Tang family.


    As a master, do you have to care about the servants'' thoughts and be afraid of them all the time?


    Of course not.


    Prince''s residence, Tianjiao Pavilion.


    Ding Dong


    There was a sound of fighting between gold and iron.


    "Hoo... The day after tomorrow is indeed an insurmountable gap with congenital. I can easily beat you when you are not congenital. You can easily beat me when you are just congenital and are not stable." Tang Jin stood with a gun and gasped to Chu Jun.


    Chu Jun was also very surprised. Although he won the battle just now, he also used eight layers of strength.


    The first layer of congenital, even if it is just a new layer of congenital, is not yet stable. For the general tenth layer of the day after tomorrow, it is also a master who doesn''t bother to hit ten. Chu Jun knew that his king was powerful. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. He used eight layers of strength to win him.


    This is a pervert!


    Moreover, when Tang Jin fought with him, he always used the shooting method, and never used other moves or magic tools at all.


    He doesn''t believe that as king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty and the legitimate son of the prince, he doesn''t have any life saving moves or magic tools.


    From this point of view, even if you use ten layers of strength, you may not be able to treat the Lord.


    Chu Jun sighed in his heart.


    "Chu Jun, if I were not too young, I would have wandered outside. You don''t have to be with me every day. Go out and find your own chance." Tang Jin said slowly, staring at Chu Jun.


    "This... Lord, I......" Chu Jun was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin would say so and hurriedly wanted to retort.


    "OK. You don''t have to say more." before Chu Jun finished, Tang Jin interrupted Chu Jun''s words, "You are a natural person who should not be at ease. Even if you stay with me, you won''t make any big breakthroughs in the future. It''s better to let you go outside and fight by yourself. I still have this measurement. Do you want to go to the outside world or the army? Choose for yourself."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Chu Jun was silent. He also understood Tang Jin''s meaning, so he didn''t say anything.


    "I want to go to the outside world by myself." after thinking for a while, Chu Jun replied.


    "Well, that''s good." Tang Jin nodded, "when do you want to go?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "OK."


    The next morning, outside the prince''s house.


    "Little prince, I''m leaving now." Chu Jun stroked his chest with his right hand, bent down and said respectfully to Tang Jin.


    "HMM." Tang Jin just nodded faintly and said to Chu Jun: "No matter how successful you are and how powerful you are, don''t forget that you are Tang Jin''s man. No matter how much trouble you have caused or how unhappy you are, don''t forget that there is my prince Tianjiao in the prince''s house. Then, this is your home. I am here and the position is here. When the sky falls, I will hold it for you. Understand?"


    The combination of grace and power seems to be a natural skill of the superior. Tang Jin, who was only a small white-collar worker in the previous life, has now won his deep meaning.


    "Hmm!" Chu Jun nodded.


    "Well, here you are." Tang Jin smiled with satisfaction and handed out a storage bag to Chu Jun. "There are a thousand inferior spirit stones, a hundred intermediate spirit stones and ten top-grade spirit stones. There are also some healing pills, Huiyuan pill, Juqi pill and Guben Peiyuan pill. I''ve written labels for you. You can use them when you need them. Although I''m a prince, I don''t have many of them. Don''t be too few."


    "This... Lord, how can I......" after hearing Tang Jin''s words, Chu Jun reached out to catch the storage bag and said tremblingly.


    "Hey... How can you be treated badly by the king''s people?" Tang Jin said generously.


    The things Tang Jin gave Chu Jun, not to mention the holy stone pill, are rare. Let''s say that there are not many storage bags in the whole Douxian continent, and the manufacturing method is said to have been lost long ago. The storage bag Tang Jin gave Chu Jun was distributed to Tang Jin by the Royal family at that time, but Tang Jin already had a storage ring, so the storage bag looks like a chicken rib. So I did it this time It''s a favor to Chu Jun.


    But Chu Jun doesn''t know! Tang Jin, once a king, knew the value of the storage bag. He knew it even better!


    Originally, I thought Tang Jin was only optimistic about his potential. He was just a dispensable person. But seeing that Tang Jin was so kind to him, she couldn''t help crying and was moved in a mess.


    "Well, an old man, what are you crying about?" Tang Jin smiled and pushed Chu Jun, "hurry up."


    "Yes, my Lord." Chu Jun wiped his tears, turned and left. After more than ten steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head, saw Tang Jin still looking at him, and immediately moved his tears again. He shouted to Tang Jin, "Lord, take care!"


    With that, he never looked back and really left.


    Tang Jin smiled, shook her head and looked at Chu Jun until she couldn''t see him. Then she turned back to her house.


    Tang Jin had a deep mind and won the royal way.


    People like Chu Jun have experienced great hardships and difficulties because of the death of their close relatives. The worst thing is that others are kind to him.


    Tang Jin just sent out some dispensable things, but she returned Chu Jun''s sincerity, which was worth it.


    Tang Jin, who comes from modern society, still can''t believe the contract of Douxian continent in the bottom of her heart.


    "Jin''er is back, and Chu Jun is gone?" he walked into the hall and saw Tang Tianba and said to himself with a smile.


    "Well." Tang Jin nodded, "just left."


    "Jin''er, how did you get the gun you fought with Chu Jun recently?" Tang Tianba asked curiously, "you seem to have refined the gun into a magic weapon of your own name?"


    "Yes," Tang Jin said to Tang Tianba with a slight shock in her heart, "I went to avenge Chu Jun a few days ago and found it in the basement of Shaobao''s house. I thought the gun was good, so I took it back and refined it into a magic weapon of its own name."


    The day after Shaobao was destroyed, Tang Jinjiu took out his purple dragon plate magic gun. I''ve already thought of my words in my heart.


    "Oh, that''s right." Tang Tianba just asked casually. After listening to Tang Jin''s explanation, he didn''t care too much. He nodded and continued to talk with Tang Jin.


    Seeing that Tang Tianba didn''t care, Tang Jin felt a little relieved and knew that it was a muddle through.


    It snowed heavily on November 13, 47, tianqin.


    Tang Jin sat cross legged in her room, breathing and breathing, practicing jiuxiao Heart Sutra.


    The day after tomorrow, the top of the 10th floor was suppressed by Tang Jin for more than a year. Until today, it can''t be suppressed.


    Tang Jin felt that if he didn''t break through the congenital today, he would explode and die tomorrow.


    With Tang Jin''s breath, the vitality of the world around him also followed his breath and fluctuated constantly. It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth in this side has been integrated with Tang Jin.


    Suddenly, the purple light around Tang Jin flickered, and a trace of purple vitality visible to the naked eye kept coming to Tang Jin.


    Boom


    Tang Jin suddenly heard a loud explosion like running thunder.


    Then, I only heard Tang Jin''s body like fried beans.


    Tang Jin''s body was constantly washed by her innate vitality and slowly raised. It was four or five centimeters tall before it stopped.


    Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly opened, and the thunder in her eyes flashed like angry King Kong. Don''t be angry.


    Slowly, the thunder in his eyes gradually disappeared until there was nothing. Tang Jin''s eyes returned to their former brilliance. As if the dignified eyes just now were just an illusion.


    Tang Jin stepped down from the bed, pinched her fist and punched forward. The sound of breaking the air was as harsh as thunder.


    "What a wonderful feeling." Tang Jin narrowed her eyes and looked with a feeling of endless aftertaste.


    Tang Jin enjoys the feeling of strength growth and strength.


    At this time, Tang Jin is nearly 1.8 meters tall and has a white and thin face, just like a teenager of 17 or 18 years old. How can you see that Tang Jin is actually only 11 years old this year.


    "What''s the matter, jin''er?" the door was pushed open. Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and others obviously heard the thunder, so they hurried to see what happened.


    "Oh, it''s the sound I made when I broke through my birth." Tang Jin said apologetically, "it''s disturbing my parents."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Tang Tianba laughed happily when he heard that Tang Jin had broken through the congenital. He said, "don''t disturb, don''t disturb. My son is really a genius. He has just been practicing for a few years? He has been congenital for more than four years. You can''t compete. You can''t compete."


    Tang Tianba is obviously a little over excited. He doesn''t know that his son has been practicing for nearly 12 years


    "Father, actually nothing..." Tang Jin was a little embarrassed.


    "Why not?" Tang Tianba happily took Tang Jin''s hand: "my son is Qiang! Come and have two drinks with my father! Bamboo uncle, prepare wine and vegetables!"


    After that, regardless of Tang Jin''s expression, he directly took Tang Jin and ran to the hall.


    Mu Qingyan looked at the father and son and smiled with satisfaction.


    The next day, news about Tang Jin was placed on the tables of major forces.


    Tang Jin has been practicing for four years, six months and 21 days to break through the congenital barriers. When breaking through, there was a sound of thunder.


    Of course, they don''t know. Tang Jin has practiced for nearly 12 years.


    Now, Tang Jin is not concerned about her own strength, but about the eleven level gift bag.


    Just after the breakthrough yesterday, my father took me to the hall to drink. I was so drunk that nobody knew.


    When I got up this morning, of course, the first thing I did was to check the gift bag I gave when I broke through level 11.


    Tang Jin can''t wait.

 Chapter 13

    Sorry, it''s a little late today.


    Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 11. Here are your level 11 gift bag rewards. Subordinate reward level: level 21.


    Level 11 gift bag:


    Tianling armor: top treasure. After sacrifice and refining, you can hide in your body and improve your defense. The external defense is amazing. After adding spirit beast soul, it can be upgraded to spirit tool.


    Wind and thunder fan: intermediate spirit weapon. The fan is painted with wind and thunder. The soul of a wind thunder Jiao is sealed inside. When defending, it can block the attack of the top spirit weapon. When attacking, a startling wind and thunder will summon the power of wind and thunder from heaven and earth to attack the enemy. Powerful.


    Non annihilating thunder body: it''s a body training method that can only be practiced by those with thunder Linggen. When you have achieved great success, your muscles and bones are comparable to immortal weapons.


    Thunder Dragon essence blood * 3 (bottle): adjust the ratio of 1:100000 into the water, and the Lei Linggen will soak it all over the body. When cultivating the immortal thunder body, absorb the Thunder Dragon energy, which can greatly improve the cultivation speed. (there are 100 drops in each bottle).


    Howling life wind and thunder Rune * 5: spell. It can attract roaring wind and thunder to kill the enemy. The power of wind and thunder depends on the user''s cultivation.


    Immortal thunder fruit * 1000: the immortal thunder fruit contains a lot of the power of heaven thunder. Thunder is the best food for spirit beasts.


    Nourishing pill * 100: nourish the body and increase body strength.


    Qi gathering pill * 100: increases the speed of absorbing Reiki.


    Peiben Guyuan pill * 100: Guben Guyuan pill is effective when taken together with Juqi pill.


    Healing pill * 100: it can speed up the treatment of injuries.


    Huiyuan pill * 100: can speed up mana recovery.


    Inferior spirit stone * 10000


    Zhongpin Lingshi * 1000


    Top grade spirit stone * 100


    Best spirit stone * 10


    Accept all!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    After Tang Jin saw her level 11 gift bag, she was excited and wanted to laugh three times to vent her excitement in her heart.


    What''s missing, what''s missing.


    Not to mention the two powerful magic weapons of heavenly spirit armor and wind and thunder fan. Let''s talk about the cultivation method of immortal thunder body. At first glance, it''s the top self-cultivation method. After the power is great, the body strength is comparable to the immortal weapon! How strong this is! I was feeling a little unhappy with the body training method I used before. Someone gave me a pillow when I dozed off. I also sent three bottles of Thunder Dragon blood essence. If I can''t cultivate the speed of thunder body, I have to run up like a rocket.


    Xiao Ming Tian Lei Fu, not to mention, is a life-saving thing.


    And the immortal Lei Guo, who is born and can contract Lei Qilin, doesn''t it fit for Lei Qilin.


    Unfortunately, there is no inheritance technology this time.


    Inheritance skill is the exclusive skill of the inheritor of the eye of heavenly punishment. When Tang Jin was seven years old, she found a chance to accept inheritance. I also found an opportunity to try the inheritance technology. As expected, it was extremely powerful. I thought there would be inheritance skills in every gift bag, but this time there was No.


    The heavenly armor is silvery white and inlaid with purple and gold patterns. The helmet is in the leading style. The breastplate, shoulder guard, elbow guard, wrist guard and hand guard are very smart, thin and small, but very strong. The crotch is in the style of pleated battle dress, with silver glittering. Boots, always protect your knees.


    Tang Jin handed out her innate Qi and wrapped her own blood essence to send it to the Tianling armor. She saw that the Reiki and blood essence slowly disappeared into the Tianling armor, and the body of the Tianling armor became brighter and brighter. In the end, it was like a small sun.


    Boom


    After a while of sacrificial refining, Tang Jin only felt a shock in her brain, and then she had a feeling of blood connection with tianlingjia.


    The sacrifice is successful!


    The silver shining heavenly armor is worn on Tang Jin. It is majestic and stands between heaven and earth like an invincible God of war. If Tang Jin took out his purple dragon plate magic gun at this time, it would add more prestige.


    Take it! Tang Jin meditated in her heart and saw that the heavenly spirit armor turned into a wisp of white light, which was hidden into Tang Jin''s body. For a moment, Tang Jin felt that her physical strength had increased at least ten times!


    It''s really a top treasure, but it''s different.


    Wind and thunder fan. The whole is a folding fan style, with white jade as the bone and silk as the face. There is a picture of wind and thunder gathering on the front of the folding fan, and there are thunder dragons rolling in the wind and thunder. Behind the fan is a poem: empty the air, run like electricity, ascend to the sky and go to the earth to seek the whole world. The pen is vigorous and dancing like wind and thunder.


    This handle is like a folding fan used by a romantic childe. That person can think of it as a medium-grade spirit weapon! Waving it, there is the wind and thunder that destroys the sky and the earth.


    It is also refined with its own blood essence, but the wind and thunder fan is much more difficult to refine than the heavenly armor.


    There is a spirit in the wind and thunder fan, which is difficult to tame. It took Tang Jin an hour to finish refining the wind and thunder fan.


    Unfold the wind and thunder fan and fan the wind without input of spiritual power. I feel that the wind from the wind and thunder fan is cooler and faster than that from the general paper fan.


    "I''ll use this wind and thunder fan in the future. Whoever dares to be right with me will directly fan him and fly him." Tang Jin thought maliciously in her heart.


    After playing with the wind and thunder fan for a while, he put the fan into the storage ring.


    Tang Jin took out another oval egg. The egg body was full of purple light, with thunder rolling.


    Yes, this is the Lei Qilin egg.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for 12 years. Today I''m going to get what I want. Tang Jin thought excitedly.


    In my last life, as a Chinese, I heard a lot of legends about dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and other sacred animals, and I also saw a lot of portraits.


    Now I can finally see the living one. Can Tang Jin not be excited.


    Tang Jin first took out five top-grade spirit stones.


    Before signing a contract with Lei Qilin, of course, we should hatch Lei Qilin first. If we sign the contract now, we will not sign it with Lei Qilin, but with the eggshell. Of course Tang Jin wouldn''t do such a stupid thing


    Five spirit stones are placed around the unicorn egg to form a five-way gathering of spirits.


    "Ho!" Tang Jin whispered, and then continuously input her innate spiritual power into the array.


    A burst of colorful magic light lit up in the array, and then Tang Jin felt that the aura around her was constantly taken away and input into the unicorn egg in front of her.


    This is the method Tang Jin saw in the book. Tang Jin has no experience in doing it for the first time. Is this method feasible? Will so many auras hold up the little Kirin? Tang Jin had no idea. So Tang Jin looked carefully at the unicorn egg in front of her. She was uneasy for fear of an accident.


    You have to feel light on paper. Tang Jin sighed in her heart.


    Tang Jin waited from the early morning until noon, but the Kirin still didn''t hatch. When Zhu Bo told her to eat, Tang Jin went to eat and waited for her to come back.


    From noon to evening, the speed of the five party gathering array absorbing the aura around slowed down until it stopped.


    Click


    Just after the array absorbed the aura and the five best spirit stones turned into nothingness, Lei Qilin''s egg finally cracked.


    I saw more and more cracks on the egg until it finally broke and exposed the little guy inside.


    The little guy has a dragon head, antlers, lion''s eyes, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, snake scales, ox''s tail and horse''s hoof. He''s purple all over. There''s a flash of lightning. Isn''t he the legendary unicorn.


    Now the little Kirin has just been born, only one meter high, and will grow up slowly in the future.


    Little Qilin first looked around with curious eyes, saw Tang Jin, very affectionately rubbed Tang Jin''s legs, and then turned to eat those purple eggshells. When the little guy was just born, the first thing he saw was Tang Jin. In addition, Tang Jin''s spiritual power opened the array to help him break his shell. Therefore, he was very close to Tang Jin.


    After a while, little Qilin finished eating the eggshell, ran to Tang Jin again and rubbed Tang Jin constantly.


    Tang Jin fondly touched little Kirin, and then gently said to little Kirin, "little guy, will you sign a contract with me?"


    "Woo?" little Qilin looked at Tang Jin with curious eyes.


    Qilin is a divine beast. Although he is naturally flexible, he can''t understand Tang Jin''s words.


    "Ha ha." Tang Jin smiled and didn''t think so.


    Tang Jin stretched out the middle finger of her right hand and made a stroke with aura. Seeing the blood flowing out, Tang Jin immediately touched Lei Qilin''s forehead.


    "All things bear witness, and heaven and earth are the deeds. Now we take Lei Qilin as our Tang Jin spirit beast. We will live forever and follow each other forever. We will never give up and do not like reincarnation. Deeds!" when Tang Jin finished the last word, a purple and gold symbol flew out of Tang Jin''s forehead and Lei Qilin''s forehead at the same time, circling and winding in the air, Then they flew separately to the foreheads of Tang Jin and Lei Qilin.


    "Qicheng!" the old voice came from the sky.


    For a moment, Tang Jin felt that there was a connection between herself and Lei Qilin, as if she were interlinked. Although Lei Qilin can''t speak yet, Tang Jin can feel his emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Lei Qilin is a beast of heaven and earth. He was born with innate accomplishments. With his continuous growth, his accomplishments will continue to rise until he is mature. After thunder robbery, that is immortal accomplishments.


    Therefore, a divine beast, from birth, does not need cultivation, only needs to spend the thunder robbery from growth to maturity, and then there is immortal cultivation. It''s just a little long.


    Tang Jin fondly stroked Lei Qilin, who constantly rubbed against her, and said softly, "little fellow, I don''t know your last name. Just follow my last name Tang and call me Tang Yu, OK? I''ll call you Xiao Yu."


    Unicorn and other sacred animals are rare and precious by nature. They all have their own families in the heaven and have surnames. Therefore, Tang Jin said that she didn''t know what the unicorn''s surname was.


    "Sobbing." Lei Qilin nodded happily after listening. Tang Jin could feel it this time. Xiao Yu liked his name very much.


    "Well... Xiaoyu, you see, I''m not big now. I can''t explain your origin to my parents. Will you attach it to me?" Tang Jin discussed with Xiaoyu.


    "Woo..." Xiao Yu thought and nodded reluctantly.


    "OK, I wronged you. Don''t worry, I''ll find a chance to let you out more." Tang Jin said apologetically.


    With that, Tang Jin straightened up, printed her hands on her chest, made a handprint, and said, "spirit pet is attached to the body, bind the spirit to the body, seal!"


    Xiao Yu turned into a purple light and drilled into Tang Jin, and then a purple Kirin tattoo came out of Tang Jin.


    The possession of spiritual pet is to receive your own spiritual pet on yourself, which can hide the breath of spiritual pet. And when it''s critical, you can use the power of spirit pet and transfer it to yourself to defeat the enemy. It''s good.


    But now the greatest advantage of this spiritual pet is to save Tang Jin''s tongue.

 Chapter 14

    A large bucket made of superior white jade was placed in the middle of the room, and the bucket was filled with water. The lavender water is turning pale.


    Inside, a man was sitting cross legged in the water, let the water go above his head, and the purple light flowed around him. When he looked carefully, he was actually absorbing the purple in the water.


    Yes, that''s Tang Jin!


    Since Tang Jin got the immortal thunder body skill six months ago, she specially asked people to create a bucket made of pure white jade.


    After practising the gun and technique every day, people will fill the bucket with water and put a drop of purple dragon essence blood. Then Tang Jin goes in to practice the immortal thunder body.


    Don''t underestimate this drop of purple dragon blood essence. The energy contained in a drop of purple dragon blood essence needs Tang Jin to absorb it for three hours.


    Ha


    Tang Jin jumped out of the water and splashed all over the ground. Looking carefully into the bucket, the water was clear and the original purple dragon blood essence in the water had been absorbed by Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin squeezed her fist, stretched her limbs, crackled up and down, and made a sound like fried beans.


    "Immortal sword body is worthy of being the top training method. Since immortal thunder body broke through the first layer more than five months ago, his body can be compared with low-level magic tools. Today, he finally made a breakthrough. His upper and lower muscles and muscles can be compared with intermediate magic tools. It has a feeling of power. It''s really wonderful." Tang Jin looked at his purple skin and muttered to himself.


    Tang Jin took out a medium-grade flying sword from the storage ring, weighed it, and suddenly stabbed her.


    Sting


    When the flying sword stabbed Tang Jin, it made a sound of gold and iron fighting, and then left a white spot without any damage.


    Of course, this is when the flying sword has not injected aura. If the flying sword has injected aura, Tang Jin may not be so calm.


    Even so, Tang Jin was very satisfied.


    "Lord! Lord!!"


    When Tang Jin was still narcissistic about her body, a servant''s cry came out of the yard.


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows. Instead of blaming the servants outside the yard for shouting, she hurried out and asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s evening now. It''s time for Tang Jin to practice jiuxiao mental skill. The servants of the whole palace know that small things won''t bother him at all. Now there are servants shouting outside the hospital at this time. There is only one possibility: something''s wrong! And it''s still a big deal!


    What the hell is it. Tang Jin thought as she walked out. It''s not much that can make people in the Royal Palace think it''s a big thing.


    "Lord." seeing Tang Jin coming out, the servant who shouted outside the hospital shrunk his neck, and then said to Tang Jin, "Prince Shan went out to play, clashed with people in the eastern sect, and was chased and killed by people of one sect, which caused serious injuries!"


    To make a long story short, it is a skill that every messenger must learn.


    You know, sometimes you send an urgent message to the master, and one more nonsense makes the master anxious, which is a capital crime.


    Just like now, if the servant said more complicated, he might be killed by Tang Jin.


    "What!" Tang Jin was furious, and her aura fluctuated violently.


    After more than half a year of cultivation, Tang Jin''s accomplishments have been raised to the seventh level. The pressure from the seventh level, coupled with Tang Jin''s growing prestige as a king, can''t be borne by a messenger on the tenth level the day after tomorrow.


    Pedal pedal


    Tang Jin''s power was frightening. The subpoena was frightening. He stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    But Tang Jin didn''t want to think about the servant at this time. She put on her clothes and got up. She rushed to the prince of the mountain''s residence. She didn''t even have time to take the carriage prepared in her own palace.


    When a man of practice breaks through the congenital period, he can glide briefly in the air with the help of the congenital aura. Like Tang Jin at this time.


    Originally, people were not allowed to fly or soar and glide in Tiancheng.


    But when the capital guards of Dingtian city saw Tang Jin sliding on the roof of others and wanted to catch up, they saw who was flying and sliding when they were close, and then the capital guards quietly left again.


    Every soldier of the capital guard of Dingtian city will send portraits of dozens of people when he first joined the army. Portraits of some important figures in Dingtian City, your childe and ministers will be sent, just for fear that these guards will catch the wrong people and cause trouble.


    The second important person is Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao. The first is Tang tianqin


    Tang Jin''s face was blue at this time, and she riveted her soul to rush to the mountain Prince''s house.


    Tang Jin can''t imagine that someone really dared to pull teeth out of the tiger''s mouth, and the people of the sect dared to hurt the prince of China. Have they forgotten that all major sects were destroyed overnight more than 100000 years ago?


    Tang Jin''s teeth are almost broken, fourth uncle, but he treated himself as the best family member except his parents since childhood. Unexpectedly, he would be seriously injured by the people of the sect!


    "No matter who, no matter who hurt the fourth uncle, I will not let him go, I will not!" Tang Jin was cruel in her heart.


    It was an hour later when I arrived at the Shanqin palace. He landed at the gate of the prince''s residence and went directly to the immovable Pavilion of the prince''s residence.


    Tang Jin always came to live in Prince Shan''s house since childhood. Of course, she knew where Prince Shan''s house was.


    After Tang Jin arrived at the gate of the immovable Pavilion, she found that many people had stood in the house.


    His father, second uncle Tang tianzhe, third uncle Tang TianKuo, fifth uncle Tang tianzhe, and a royal doctor who is giving Tang Tianming pulse treatment.


    Tang Jin fell at the door. Before she could say hello to Tang Tianba, her eyes turned red when she looked at Tang Tianming.


    At this time, Tang Tianming was not as energetic and forthright as before.


    At this time, Tang Tianming was like a sick man. He was wrapped in gauze. The thick gauze was still a little red, which was obviously penetrated by blood. The pale color flashed on the dark face, and the extremely bright eyes dimmed, and the lips kept trembling.


    "Fourth uncle!" Tang Jin roared and rushed to Tang Tianming''s bed. She couldn''t help crying any more.


    Tang Tianjin seemed to see that the fourth uncle always came to see him when he was a child and looked proud when he "flew" with him. I think of the big, bold and unrestrained face. Every time I see myself, I show a gentle smile. Thinking of him as a prince, in order to amuse himself, he ran to the night market regardless of his identity, bought snacks for his children, and then saw that he was happy. He was also happy like a child.


    Tang Jin choked in front of Tang Tianming''s bed, grabbed Tang Tianming''s rough hand and said ruthlessly, "fourth uncle, who did you say? Who hurt you? My nephew took people and killed him all over the door!"


    In the end, Tang Jin was murderous.


    "Jin''er" Tang Tianming''s hoarse voice came out. He was moved to look at Tang Jin, an iron man who was chased by more than a dozen experts and was seriously injured without frowning. Now his tears can''t stop falling.


    Tang tianqin was beside him, and his eyes were red. This is a brother who played from childhood to childhood. It''s not a taste in anyone''s heart to be beaten like this.


    Especially Tang Tianba. Tang Tianba and Tang Tianming are the same mother, while Tang tianzhe, Tang TianKuo and Tang tianqin are different. Therefore, Tang Tianba and Tang Tianming have the best relationship. Blood is thicker than water. They are brothers. Seeing that his brother was beaten like this, he felt like a knife. If he hadn''t taken care of it, Tang Tianba would have taken someone to level the Qing Huizong.


    "Jin''er, your fourth uncle was hurt by the people of the Qing Huizong." Tang tianqin said this, and his tooth roots were itching. "Your fourth uncle found a Lei lingguo extracted by the spirit of heaven and earth, which is very beneficial to the people of Lei Linggen, so... So your fourth uncle thought..."


    "Fourth uncle, he wanted to pick it back for me to eat. He didn''t think that the people of Qinghui sect also found the Lei lingguo. Then fourth uncle fought with them, and then it became what it is now, didn''t he?" Tang Jin asked coldly.


    After listening to Tang tianqin, he was as smart as Tang Jin and could think of the causes and consequences of things.


    "HMM." Tang tianqin could also feel Tang Jin''s mood, so he didn''t care about Tang Jin''s attitude.


    "Then why not send troops to level the laoshizi qinghuizong and avenge the fourth uncle!" Tang Jin asked bitterly.


    After listening to the fourth uncle''s injury in order to pick lingguo for himself, Tang Jin felt more pain in her heart. He can imagine that the fourth uncle must have been hurt by the people of the Qing Huizong and didn''t go. He still wants to get the lingguo. Otherwise, he can go with the fourth uncle''s cultivation and life-saving means.


    "Hey." hearing Tang Jin''s question, Tang Tianba turned around with a gloomy look.


    "Why!" Tang Jin suddenly changed her color, "I can''t even avenge my fourth uncle! What''s the origin of the Qing Huizong!"


    "Jin''er, don''t be presumptuous!" Tang Tianba scolded Tang Jin.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s excited look, Tang Tianba was helpless. If he hadn''t had some scruples, he would have leveled the Qing Huizong.


    "No problem, brother, we can all understand jin''er." Tang tianqin first waved to Tang Tianba, and then said to Tang Jin: "Jin''er, the Qing Huizong can only be regarded as a first-class sect, and the last card in the sect is just a first-class Sanxian. I''m not afraid of him in the Tang Dynasty. The main reason is that the fourth brother just came back and didn''t wait for our response, the people of the Qing Huizong sent someone to give a big gift and announce an apology to the world. They said that they wouldn''t fight until they didn''t know who the fourth brother was. We have done enough in this respect, so we can''t find an excuse to send troops. In addition, if we send troops, there must be no fewer experts. At least there must be a second-class Sanxian to follow, but... However, the fourth brother was injured this time because of his personal affairs. The ancestors of Houshan can''t take care of it. The ancestors of Houshan don''t send experts, i... I don''t have anyone in my hand. "


    At last, Tang tianqin''s face turned red. As a Chinese emperor and the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, he didn''t have a master in his hand. No wonder he was embarrassed.


    "Fart... Fart, Mingming... Mingming recognized me at the beginning... Cough... Cough..." Tang Tianming said excitedly, said two words and coughed. Then he looked at Tang Jin, with a smile on his pale face and said: "Jin''er, forget it. The fourth uncle was hurt and used the secret method. He was just weak. It''s OK. Look at my little jin''er. I haven''t seen him grow so tall for more than half a year. Is it a breakthrough? Hahaha, it''s really worthy of being my nephew... Cough."


    Tang Tianming saw Tang Jin. Many smiles bloomed on his gloomy face. Although he coughed, he kept holding Tang Jin''s hand. Tang Jin could only shed tears and kept nodding.


    "That''s right." it seemed that Tang Tianming suddenly remembered something. He grabbed Tang Jin and wiped it from his waist. There was a purple fruit in his hand. The purple fruit was full of Lei Linggen''s holy fruit.


    When Tang Tianming saw the purple fruit, he smiled into crescent moon on his big face. Then he quickly stuffed the purple fruit into Tang Jin''s hand, just like a child offering treasure. The proud Tang Jin said: "Well, this thing is called Lei lingguo. It is best for those who use Lei tianlinggen. After taking it, they can improve the cultivation speed and improve the quality of spiritual power. There are many benefits. How about you, nephew? Are you satisfied, ha ha... Cough."


    Seeing Tang Tianming''s big face, the smile on her face was as gentle as buying candy for herself when she was a child, but Tang Jin couldn''t laugh anymore.


    For this Lei lingguo, so many people chased Tang Tianming at that time, but Tang Tianming could still get it from all the dangers. Tang Jin could think of the danger at that time. In fact, if Tang Tianming could abandon Lei lingguo, he would not be so seriously injured!


    Tang Jin holds Lei lingguo in her hand and her eyes are red.


    "I''ll go to find my ancestors!" suddenly, Tang Jin stood up, flew out and rushed back to the mountain.


    "Jin''er!" Tang Tianba saw Tang Jin flying back to the mountain. He was so anxious that he was going to chase Tang Jin and catch Tang Jin back.


    "Big brother." before Tang Tianba flew out, he was caught by Tang tianqin. Tang tianqin said with a lonely face: "now, maybe jin''er can invite his ancestors."


    Tang Tianba was stunned, then nodded and didn''t catch up.

 Chapter 15

    Today, to the north of Dingtian City, a big mountain rises into the clouds, surrounded by countless hills, which is the foundation of the Tang Dynasty: Duxian mountain.


    It is midnight now, but a young man in white in the distance is flying in the direction of crossing Xianshan.


    It was for Tang Tianming''s injury that he came to cross Xianshan to find Tang Jin, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Jin, dressed in white brocade, stopped at the foot of Duxian mountain.


    "Tang Jin, the 116th generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, asked to see the ancestors of Xianshan." duxianshan is a retreat place for the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty. No one is allowed to enter except the contemporary emperors. So Tang Jin could only stand at the foot of the mountain, summoned up her aura and shouted.


    He shouted again. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Tang Jin began to shout again.


    "Tang Jin, the 116th generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, asked to see the ancestors of Xianshan."


    "Tang Jin, the 116th generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, asked to see the ancestors of Xianshan."


    "Tang Jin, the 116th generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, asked to see the ancestors of Xianshan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin''s voice echoed among the mountains, repeated and overlapped again and again.


    "Noisy!" just when Tang Jin shouted hoarse, an old angry cry came from the void, and then Tang Jin felt a strong force coming from the void and beat herself out.


    Poof


    Without the slightest resistance, he was shot out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air.


    For the first time, Tang Jin felt that she was still so weak. If the other party hadn''t been merciful, she would have disappeared.


    "Whose child are you? Your parents didn''t tell you that the back mountain is the place where the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty closed down and repaired. How can you make noise here!" the angry old man''s voice came again.


    "Cough." Tang Jin coughed up another mouthful of blood, supported the ground with his left hand and stroked his chest with his right hand. "Tang Jin, the legitimate son of contemporary Prince Yong of the Tang Dynasty, was granted the title of Tianjiao. Tang Jin, the 116th generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, asked to see Xianshan as his ancestor."


    "Hmm? Is there a title? Tianjiao? Tang Jin?" the old man''s voice calmed down a little and said suspiciously, "Why are you so familiar."


    "I''m the one twelve years ago, Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body." Tang Jin''s social experience in his previous life for more than ten years, of course, knows why the old ancestor seems to have heard of himself.


    "Oh! I remember. You''re the little genius who spread the rumors, aren''t you?" the old man suddenly realized his voice, and then asked, "what are you doing here in the back mountain? What''s the matter with your ancestors?"


    "Grandson, grandson is here for the 115th generation of mountain Prince of the Tang Dynasty, who was seriously injured by the Oriental sect. I hope your ancestors can stand up for the fourth uncle." Tang Jin said with hatred.


    "Hmm?" the old man''s voice became angry again. It could be seen that the owner of the voice was also a lover, "The mountain Prince of this generation was seriously beaten? It seems that the people of those sects have forgotten the power of the Tang Dynasty. Hum, it''s really good. The scar has forgotten the pain. Boy, wait here. I''ll find your ancestors. I have no right to let you in."


    "Well, trouble the ancestors." Tang Jin stood up gratefully and bowed.


    Tang Jin just finished the ceremony. A white light appeared in the void and shot into Tang Jin''s body.


    Tang Jin''s injured internal organs recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they were intact and even improved slightly.


    "Thank your ancestors for helping heal your wounds." Tang Jin saluted again.


    No reply.


    Tang Jin stood respectfully at the foot of Duxian mountain and waited silently. No one spoke and he didn''t move.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, a white light flew down from the top of Duxian mountain, rolled up Tang Jin and flew up.


    For a moment, when Tang Jin didn''t react, her surroundings had changed.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw five old men, some with long beards, some as thin as bamboo poles, and some with huge skeletons. There was another old man beside me, his face was as dark as fourth uncle Tang Tianming, his hair was black and white, and he was wearing a Taoist Robe, which was wide and big.


    Tang Jin knew that the five people above were the leaders of the generation who crossed Xianshan.


    There are five people in charge of each generation of Duxian mountain, namely the emperors and four princes of the same generation. These five people should be the emperors and four princes of a certain generation.


    The old man next to him should be the owner of the old voice he talked to just now.


    "You are Tang Jin?" the old man with long beard, Hefa Tongyan and xianfengdao backbone school in the middle of the five people above spoke first.


    "Yes, disciple Tang Jin, I''ve seen six ancestors." Tang Jin bowed down and saluted one by one to the six people.


    "HMM." the first five nodded, while the old man next to Tang Jin kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    "Tang Jin, we already know about this generation of mountain prince." the old man said faintly, "He was injured because he competed with other people for spiritual objects, and he killed many people. In the end, the spiritual objects were taken away by him. Later, the Qing Huizong also made a public apology, and we have no reason to be an expert to go to the Qing Huizong. Besides, the Qing Huizong also has a little guy at the level of Sanxian. All our Sanxian masters in the Tang Dynasty are closed to practice and don''t have time."


    "Disciple Tang Jin begged all ancestors to send someone to go to Huizong of the Qing Dynasty with his disciple to seek justice for the fourth uncle." Tang Jin looked into the eyes of the first old man and said earnestly.


    He knew that these were just the words of the old ancestor. What reasons and no one were all excuses. According to the tyranny of the Tang Dynasty, to destroy a sect requires no reason. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. No one? The whole Duxian mountain has so many immortals experts who just shut down together? Tang Jin doesn''t believe it.


    But Tang Jin didn''t know what the old ancestor wanted from him.


    The first old man stroked his beard and kept looking at Tang Jin. Tang Jin also looked at the old man. For a long time, the chief old man suddenly smiled and said, "well, it fulfilled your wish, little guy. Remember, you owe me a favor. Junming, take someone and go with this little guy."


    "Yes, my ancestors." the black faced old man who had never spoken beside Tang Jin nodded.


    At this time, Tang Jin knew that the black faced old man beside her was called Tang Junming. Tang Jin, who is familiar with the genealogy of the Tang Dynasty, knows that the people of the Jun generation are the ancestors of the 103rd generation. At least 14000 years old.


    "Well, you go down." the head old man waved his hand.


    "Farewell, disciple." Tang Jin and Tang Junming bowed and walked down.


    From beginning to end, the other four elders never said a word, but looked at Tang Jin silently.


    Tang Jin followed Tang Junming down the mountain and crossed the fairy mountain. No one was allowed to fly except the five leaders. Just right, Tang Jin can''t fly and is happy to be free.


    After talking all the way, Tang Jin also knew a lot of things.


    For example, as Tang Jin expected, Tang Junming is the 103rd generation of descendants of the Tang Dynasty. For another example, the current wuweizhang mountain is the 74th generation of descendants of the Tang Dynasty. As for where the above people went, Tang Jin guessed that they were either dead or flying.


    When Tang Jin knew that Tang Junming was a master of Sanxian Level 3, Tang Jin was surprised and said: people can''t be judged by appearance. It made Tang Junming look black.


    Although Tang Jin was only 12 years old in this life, her life in her twenties and more than 10 years of hard work in her previous life, especially in such a world where she needs to play tricks all the time and does not need any force, the accumulated conversation experience. From time to time, he flattered Tang Junming with an invisible flattery. Tang Junming was dizzy. All the way down, they had been called by "Grandpa" and "jin''er".


    They went down the mountain. Tang Junming held Tang Jin in one hand, rose in the air, turned into a streamer, and flew to the prince''s residence in dingtiancheng mountain. Tang Jin only felt a few breaths. When she opened her eyes, she had reached the gate of Shanqin palace.


    When they came to the immovable Pavilion, there were no fewer people in the immovable Pavilion. Obviously, they were waiting for the news of Tang Jin.


    Several people noticed that someone was coming. Qi Qi looked out of the door and saw that Tang Jin was followed by an old man who couldn''t see the depth. First he was surprised, and then Qi said in a voice: "I''ve seen my ancestors. I don''t know which ancestors came?"


    "I am the 103rd generation descendant of the Tang Dynasty, so is Tang Junming." Tang Junming treats Tang Jin kindly, which doesn''t mean that he can treat everyone with warm words. First, he lightly returns to Tang tianqin, and then turns around to look at Tang Tianming who is struggling to get up, waving his hand and shooting a white light at Tang Tianming.


    The bandages on Tang Tianming''s whole body cracked, and then the wound on his body was slowly getting better at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even his face became ruddy.


    Tang Jin was also treated by the old man''s white light. At first, Tang Jin didn''t know what the white light was. Later, she learned that the white light was the unique spirit of Sanxian or immortal, which was extremely precious.


    After a while, Tang Tianming left only a few faint red marks all over his body.


    "Tang Tianming, the 115th generation of mountain prince, met his ancestors. Thank you for the spirit of immortals." Tang Tianming bowed respectfully to Tang Junming.


    "Hum! Waste." unexpectedly, Tang Junming came up and pointed to Tang Tianming''s nose and scolded: "being beaten like this is really a disgrace to our mountain prince."


    At this time, Tang Jin knew that Tang Junming was the 103rd generation of mountain prince.


    Looking at Tang Junming, he has a black face and a huge skeleton. Even when he is old, he looks reckless. Tang Jin couldn''t help wondering whether every generation of mountain prince was so reckless and broad-minded?


    Tang Tianming''s face turned red when scolded by Tang Junming. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Junming didn''t care too much about him, but turned to Tang tianqin and said, "prepare a good horse for me, surround him qinghuizong, and wait for me to take jin''er to hit his qinghuizong Mountain Gate and kill him!"


    Tang Junming felt very energetic at this time. According to the information from Datang''s information network, the last card was just a first-class Sanxian.


    Sanxian is a practitioner in Mahayana. Only when he fails to cross the thunder robbery will he have a certain opportunity to turn to Sanxian. The way of heaven is fifty, the way of heaven is forty-nine, and finally escape to a glimmer of vitality. And this Sanxian is a glimmer of life for practitioners who have failed to cross the thunder robbery.


    However, it is very difficult to convert to Sanxian. Only two or three of the ten people who failed to cross the thunder robbery can convert to Sanxian. Of course, the Tang Dynasty, as a dynasty in the world, certainly has its own secret method, which greatly increases the probability of the failed robbers to convert to Sanxian.


    However, Sanxian is not so easy to repair. Sanxian is also a kind of immortal. It just can''t pass the fairyland, and it also needs the spirit of immortality, but how difficult it is to absorb the spirit of immortality in the secular world! Therefore, the slow speed of cultivation is one of the difficulties of Sanxian''s difficult cultivation. It often takes thousands of years to break through the first level.


    Moreover, every upgrade of Sanxian has to undergo small thunder robbery. The power of thunder robbery is getting stronger and stronger, and the breakthrough of Sanxian is becoming more and more difficult. Therefore, the gap between each level of Sanxian is very huge.


    So when I know that there is only one level-1 Sanxian in the Qing Huizong, Tang Junming, a level-3 Sanxian, certainly doesn''t care.


    And when he came out, the old ancestor secretly lent Tang Junming an immortal weapon integrating attack and defense just in case. Tang Junming believes that with the addition of this immortal tool, even if you encounter a level 4 Sanxian, you can defeat it, and if you encounter a level 5 Sanxian, you can escape, even if it is a small level 1 Sanxian.


    Seeing this, some friends may ask, doesn''t it mean that practitioners won''t grow old when they are born? Why does it say that the ancestors are old people.


    After being born, the practitioners set by xiaonuan will not grow old, but grow old very slowly.


    But even if it is slow, it will be old after tens of thousands of years.


    Also, if you have tickets, collections or anything, please warm up a little more. Xiao Nuan thanks here.

 Chapter 16

    Early update, everyone support ha.


    To the east of the Tang Dynasty is a high mountain, surrounded by clouds all year round


    It feels like a fairyland on earth.


    Between the mountains, there are many sects. There are at least tens of thousands of sects, large and small.


    This is the sectarian domain in the east of Douxian continent!


    Douxian continent is divided into four domains. To the north and in the middle is the Chinese domain. In the south, the unreal forest is the monster domain, in the west, the witch territory is the witch domain, and in the East, this sect domain.


    Among them, the Chinese empire is the most vast and powerful.


    Among the mountains not far from the junction of the sectarian domain and the Chinese domain, a tall mountain peak stands in the middle of the mountains. The tall mountain peak is called Chi Wenfeng. The last established sect is the first-class sect of the right path, the Qing Hui sect.


    With Chi Wenfeng as the center and thousands of miles around, they all belong to the sphere of influence of Huizong of the Qing Dynasty.


    All the second and third class and non mainstream sects within the influence of the Qing Huizong have to pay tribute every hundred years. If they fail to pay tribute to the satisfaction of the Qing Huizong, they will be driven out of the influence of the Qing Huizong and will no longer be protected by the Qing Huizong.


    In addition to the seven top sects, these first-class sects are the most powerful. Although it is said that the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty is only the last of the first-class sects,


    Between the small sects and sanxiu, it has always been said that the patriarchs and elders of the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty are great experts in the combination period, and there are even experts in the Mahayana period. In fact, there are several Mahayana masters in the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty. The one who really sits down is a master of Sanxian. All major sects know this, because if there is no Sanxian in charge, you can''t enter a first-class sect. Not even the lowest of the best.


    Chi Wenfeng, Huizong of the Qing Dynasty, returned to the empty hall.


    "How did you do it! Lei lingguo just didn''t get it. He also offended Datang. I have to announce an apology to the world. It''s really a shame on my lingyangzi and the face of my qinghuizong!" in the center of huanxu hall, a middle-aged man in green robes pointed to the four people under his hands and scolded angrily, "You said that a group of you, eight practitioners in the distracted period, pursued someone else. They were all cultivation achievements in the distracted period. You let people kill half and fled with spiritual fruit. You waste! Waste!"


    This middle-aged man in green robes is the leader of the generation of the Qing Huizong: lingyangzi.


    The four people scolded by lingyangzi''s nose are those who robbed Lei lingguo with Tang Tianming and injured Tang Tianming. They are all the deacons of the inner door of the Qing Huizong.


    At the beginning, these people received the order from the leader to pick Lei lingguo. Originally, the Lei lingguo was very hidden. Eight distracted experts went just for insurance. When something happened, eight went, four came back, and all of them were injured.


    Later, lingyangzi was shocked when he knew the cause and effect of the incident. He quickly apologized before the Tang Dynasty reacted. Others didn''t know that he was a leader of the sect. He could consult the classics of the sect, but he was very clear about the strength and hegemony of the Tang Dynasty.


    This is not, after busy, just a sigh of relief, I had time to scold the four Dharma protectors who came back.


    These Dharma guardians are also wronged.


    Although they are all at the level of distraction period, who are they, the prince of the Tang Dynasty? Can they do the same? We look like a group of countrymen in the eyes of others. If we didn''t rely on a large number of people and sneak attacks, we might not be able to come back.


    Several people thought in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say more, for fear of adding fuel to the angry leader.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in black came in outside the empty hall, with a helpless look on his face, and said, "forget it, senior brother, you should try your best to get together. Don''t be angry. They are also trying to rob Lei lingguo for my disheartening grandson. It''s still because of me. If you want to blame me, senior brother, blame me."


    This middle-aged man in black robe is the elder of Huizong of the Qing Dynasty, a master of fit period and lingmingzi.


    "What are you talking about, younger martial brother? How can I blame you?" lingyangzi sighed slightly and then said: "On the contrary, I promised younger martial brother that I would help younger martial brother to get the Lei lingguo and take it for Xiaonian. Unexpectedly, there were sudden changes. To say that this Lei lingguo can only be used by Lei Linggen''s people. It''s not good for others to take it, but even explode and die, so I didn''t care too much. How can I expect... Ah."


    "If you don''t get it, you don''t get it. Sometimes you have to have it in your life. Don''t force it in your life. This is life." lingmingzi shook his head. "I heard that more than ten years ago, the Tang Dynasty produced a peerless genius, which is Lei Ling''s innate way. It seems that the title is Prince Tianjiao. It seems that Tang Tianming''s taking the Lei Ling fruit is for that Prince Tianjiao."


    "Yes, it''s useless for Lei lingguo to give to other people with spiritual roots. There''s only one explanation." lingyangzi nodded, then waved to the four Dharma protectors and said, "you guys go down first."


    "Yes, Zhang Jiao." the four of juqing, if pardoned, hugged lingyangzi and lingmingzi, and then withdrew from the return empty hall.


    Seeing that the four of juqing had left, lingmingzi''s face changed and asked anxiously, "what''s the boss, senior brother? What''s the response of the Tang Dynasty?"


    As the great elder of the Qing Huizong, of course, he also knows the terrible place of the Tang Dynasty. That carelessness is the disaster of destroying the Zong. If the sects suffer any disaster because of their own affairs, they are doomed to death.


    "It should be all right." lingyangzi said with some hesitation: "I was killed by them and the treasure was taken by them. I also announced the world''s apology. Anyway, it''s our loss and they took advantage of it. There should be no more matter?"


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Just when the two martial brothers guessed each other''s reaction of the Tang Dynasty, the flying boat of the Tang Dynasty had flown to their door.


    Flying boat is a kind of large-scale flying magic weapon. Each flying boat at least has the level of inferior spirit weapon. Flying boats can be big or small. They can be dragged by hand when they are small. When they are large, they can accommodate an army of 10000 people without being crowded.


    A total of ten flying boats came this time! That is, a whole hundred thousand troops.


    Among them, the green dragon army is 50000 and the Xuanwu army is 50000. They are all the most elite troops of the Tang Dynasty.


    Among the 100000 troops, the lowest accomplishments are those in the congenital period, 20000 in the Qi training period, 8000 in the foundation building period, 1600 in the opening period, 400 in the golden elixir period, 200 in the yuan infant period, 100 in the hole empty period, 50 in the out of body period, 20 in the distraction period, 10 in the fit period, and five in the Mahayana period.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is Tang Junming who comes to Tang Jin. Sanxian three-tier expert.


    As soon as the flying boat landed, 100000 troops were trained to run out of the flying boat, and then the standing team and the flying boat were in order.


    In less than three minutes, the 100000 troops put away the flying boats and stood in formation.


    "Send orders and surround the Chi Wenfeng for me first!" when the army was integrated, Tang Jin waved her hand and shouted.


    It was agreed with Tang Junming in advance that Tang Jin commanded the encirclement and suppression. Tang Junming just listened to the order, so Tang Jin began to command as soon as the Army stood up.


    Tang Jin just gave the order. The army moved quickly and slowly surrounded the whole peak of Chi Wenfeng.


    Soon, the 100000 troops surrounded the whole mountain. From now on, even if a rabbit comes down from the mountain, it will be killed by the 100000 troops.


    Tang Jin waved her big hand and shouted to the heralds around her: "wait for my signal. As soon as my signal is released, you begin to push upward. My requirement is that Chi Wenfeng can''t live! Destroy him and the whole family of Qinghui clan! Let the people all over the world know that it has offended our proxy price of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Seeing this, some people may say that some people are innocent, some are kind, and what children, women and children should be let go. no Kill all! This is the law of Douxian continent. The strong survive! If I have a big fist today, I can kill you all. If others have a big fist tomorrow, they can come to me. law of the jungle!


    From the moment Tang Jin arrived, there were no innocent people on Chi Wenfeng, so there was no need to distinguish who was good and who was evil. Should die! Let the children go? Don''t you know that danger should be nipped in the bud?!


    Seeing that the military order had been issued, Tang Jin nodded and turned her head and said, "Grandpa, Luo worship, sun worship, Zhang worship, Wang worship and money worship, let''s go. Let''s go up the mountain first. It''s so boring to fight without saying a word. Let''s go up and humiliate them first."


    "You are a bad boy. Let''s go." Tang Junming nodded and got along with Tang Jin for some time. He liked the boy more and more.


    Seeing that Tang Junming had no objection, Luo offered five people also nodded.


    Worship is a special position in the Tang Dynasty. That''s what people say: thugs! Nursing home!


    Royal thugs, of course, are not ordinary. Every offering, at least, needs to be the practice of Mahayana. And it can''t be said that you''re on your way. When you come to Datang palace, I''ll give you a worship position to support you.


    First of all, you should be innocent, that is, you are not from other forces. As long as you are not an undercover sent by other forces, even if you have killed, set fire and captured, the Tang royal family will not care.


    The second is to sign a contract. The royal family of the Tang Dynasty provides them with magic weapons, pills, spirit stones and so on, but they need to be driven by the Tang Dynasty and can never deal with the Tang Dynasty. Of course, the Tang Dynasty will use you three times at most every ten years. Even if you use you again, you will be paid a lot.


    Therefore, when it comes to the Mahayana period, there is no root and no bottom. If you want to survive the disaster, you will basically go to the Tang Dynasty. Just as Luo worships these people.


    On the bluestone steps, Tang Jin walked up a little. At first glance, he thought he was coming to play. Among them, Tang Jin took the lead, Tang Junming followed on his right, and then Luo offered several people.


    A group of seven people walked for a long time. Only halfway up the mountain did they see a huge square paved with square stones.


    At the four corners of the square stood four Dragon Jade pillars. The ground was very clean, not even a leaf.


    Opposite the bluestone steps where Tang Jin was, at the other end of the square, stood a purple jade tablet more than ten meters high, which read: Huizong of the Qing Dynasty. Three big characters have a sense of going through the vicissitudes as soon as they are drilled.


    Beside the jade tablet, there is also a step leading to the top of the mountain. But this step is made of white jade.


    "Who are you?" a voice of doubt suddenly came.

 Chapter 17

    "Who are you?" came a slightly arrogant questioning voice.


    Tang Jin turned her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that the question came from an outside disciple sweeping the floor in the square outside the gate of Huizong of the Qing Dynasty.


    The floor sweeping disciple, dressed in coarse cloth and holding a broom, looked dusty, but there was a little arrogance in the eyes of Tang Jin.


    "Are we?" Tang Jin smiled at the boy sweeping the floor and said, "I''m going to kill your people of the Qing Huizong."


    Tang Jin said this in a very gentle tone, as if she was not talking about destroying other people''s sects, but about inviting people to dinner.


    "Bold, how dare you insult our Qing Huizong? It seems that you can''t stay today." the floor sweeper was furious when he heard Tang Jin''s words. Holding a broom, he rushed to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin looked at the floor sweeper contemptuously. It was just the cultivation of the top of the tenth floor the day after tomorrow. Tang Jin learned the floor sweeper''s tone and said, "it''s just that a floor sweeper is so crazy. It seems that you can''t stay today."


    After that, Tang Jin stretched her left hand forward and opened it. A lavender huge aura palm appeared in front of the floor sweeper. She grabbed the floor sweeper at once. Before the floor sweeper reacted, Tang Jin shook it with her left hand. The aura big hand also shook it up, and the floor sweeper turned into a pile of flesh and blood and scattered on the ground.


    The floor sweeper didn''t understand why the people who came up step by step from the stone steps couldn''t see the "ordinary people" whose spiritual power fluctuated. Why was it so powerful.


    Tang Jin''s move to kill the floor sweeper is called void condensation handprint. It requires the user to have at least congenital cultivation and be able to control a certain aura of heaven and earth around him.


    This void condensation handprint is a common skill, which many people will. The effect is just like that just now, condensing a aura in the void and hurting people with a big hand. This move is OK for people with lower accomplishments than themselves. If you use this move to deal with people with similar or higher accomplishments, the big hand formed by Reiki will be broken in an instant.


    After killing a boy sweeping the floor, Tang Jin didn''t care too much and continued to walk towards the white jade step leading to the Qinghui sect.


    Step by step, Tang Jin was not in a hurry. She smiled. It was like going to Chi Wenfeng to play. Look left and right.


    Until I finished the last step, I saw a large and dense house. On the square in front of the house, many external disciples were practicing.


    Seeing a stranger coming up, he just glanced at Tang Jin and began to practice Kung Fu again.


    "Who are you? What''s important about going to the Qing Huizong?" a middle-aged man came over and asked Tang Jin.


    Does the whole Qinghui clan talk to people like that? The middle-aged man spoke in the same tone as the floor sweeper outside the Qing Huizong just now.


    "Who are you?" Tang Jin asked without answering.


    "Me?" the middle-aged man looked up and said proudly, "I''m the deacon of the outer gate of the Qing Huizong."


    Each sect in the sect domain is basically divided into external disciple, internal disciple, core disciple, external deacon, external Dharma protector, internal deacon and internal Dharma protector.


    However, the levels of each sect are different, and the accomplishments required for advanced positions of disciples at each level are also different.


    If Huizong of the Qing Dynasty wants to become an external disciple, his cultivation must have a congenital level. If an external disciple wants to become an internal disciple, his cultivation must have a foundation period. When the internal disciple reaches the golden elixir period, it is a great turning point. If an elder or leader of the sect likes you and is willing to accept you as a disciple, you can advance to the ranks of core disciples, If no elder is willing to accept you as a disciple, you can only be a deacon of the outer gate.


    The outer gate deacon also needs at least the golden elixir cultivation, and the outer gate guard law needs at least the yuan infant cultivation. The deacon of the inner gate should at least cultivate accomplishments in the period of getting out of the body. The Dharma protector of the inner gate needs to cultivate accomplishments in the period of fitting.


    In other words, the guy who claimed to be the deacon of the outer gate of the Qing Huizong was a gold elixir.


    "Ha ha, deacon." Tang Jin jokingly looked at the middle-aged man with a proud face, waiting for Tang Jin''s praise, and gently shouted behind him: "Luo worship."


    After his death, Luo Zhifeng understood his meaning, raised his hand, and a sword burst out of his hand, directly into the middle-aged man''s forehead. When the middle-aged man didn''t understand what was going on, he had already gone to the West.


    "Hey, deacon, what a high position. It''s a pity that what''s behind me is sacrifice." Tang Jin looked at the body and said in a sorry tone.


    "Ah, Deacon Jiang is dead! Deacon Jiang was killed by those people!"


    "Look, they''re coming towards us!"


    "What are they doing here? Even the deacons of the Qing Huizong dare to kill!"


    "Yes, they are not afraid of our revenge."


    At the moment when the middle-aged man fell to the ground, the restless voices in the whole square were quiet, and then burst out bursts of huge discussions.


    "Shang! How brave! How dare you kill the deacon of qinghuizong! Accept your orders!" a loud cry came from a distance.


    I saw a group of at least more than ten people flying from the distance to Tang Jin.


    "Flies." Tang Jin glanced at the dozen people in the sky, said with a disgusted face, and then made a look at Luo''s worship behind her.


    Luo offered his understanding, raised his hand, aimed at the dozen people, and a huge pale gold handprint appeared in the air.


    It''s the void condensation handprint used by Tang Jin just now!


    I saw that the huge fingerprints were like catching flies. I grabbed the dozen people, and then squeezed them gently, and the dozen people turned into flesh and blood.


    The square suddenly quieted down.


    "Most of those dozen people are in the period of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and two are in the period of cave emptiness. They should be the external elders of the Qing Huizong." Luo offered to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin nodded and continued to walk in with Tang Junming.


    The people outside are just outside disciples. The palaces behind these large houses are where the inner disciples live.


    In the center, the huge palace standing at the top of chiwenfeng peak is where the leader, elders and core disciples of Huizong of the Qing Dynasty live.


    Tang Jin walked in step by step, still not slow.


    "Bold!"


    "Ho! Look at the sword!"


    "Die!"


    Along the way, I burst and thought of it, and another * * returned to peace.


    Tang Jin took care of herself and walked inside without looking at those people. All those who wanted to attack them were kneaded into meat mud by Luo''s five worshippers.


    I didn''t know how many people I killed along the way. Tang Jin didn''t know what accomplishments they were. They all flew in anyway.


    In the end, no one dared to trouble them again. The disciples around were watching them from a distance and didn''t dare to approach them at all.


    After passing through the outer gate disciple area and the inner gate disciple area, Tang Jin seemed to be really like the Tathagata watching Feng Shui and went all the way to the top hall.


    Return empty hall!


    There are already many people in the hall. The first three elders are followed by six middle-aged people, and more than ten people are followed by six middle-aged people. Carefully calculated, there are more than 20 people, all looking at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin didn''t even look at everyone in the hall, but stood outside the hall and looked up at the top of the hall door. There were three big characters of the empty hall.


    "Good character, good character!" Tang Jin clapped her hands, pointed to the three big characters and said, "Luo worship, take it off for me and take it back to my pro Wang Fu. I just lack a foot pad at the door of my pro Wang Fu, so I use it."


    When several people in the hall listened to Tang Jin''s first few words, they were still proud, but the more they listened, the more wrong they were. At last, they changed their colors.


    "Boy arrogant!" the three elders in the hall, the one on the right, couldn''t help but raise his hand and summoned a flying sword to Tang Jin.


    "Hum." a cold hum came from Tang Jin. As soon as Tang Junming raised his hand, a white aura burst out and hit the flying sword. Before everyone reacted, he rolled his flying sword and hit the right old man.


    Poof


    The old man was directly hit and flew, and a blood sword shot out in the air.


    "The spirit of fairies!"


    "Sanxian!"


    All the people in the opposite side were surprised and drank, and even the last dozen people subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    While the old man on the right flew out, the old man on the left rushed to check his injury.


    The old man in white in the middle looked at Tang Jin with a gloomy face and whispered, "what do you mean? I killed countless disciples of the Qing Huizong along the way. Now I just met and hurt the supreme elder of the Qing Huizong."


    "Hehe, you know what we''re doing here best. Don''t ask clearly. And the supreme elder just now, it seems that he did it to me first, and we''re also self-defense. Also, who are you?" Tang Jin looked indifferent and hated the people opposite with itchy teeth.


    Although I don''t know what Tang Jin''s self-defense means, the old man in white still endured his anger and said, "I''m qingxizi, the supreme elder of the Qing Huizong. The one who was hit by you just now is qingxinzi, the third elder of the Qing Huizong. Just now on my left is qingwenzi, the second eldest of the Qing Huizong."


    At this time, qingxinzi had been helped back by qingwenzi, with a look of defeat.


    Tang Jin looked at it. The first is the three supreme elders of the Qing Huizong. The six behind should be the head of the Qing Huizong and the five inner elders. The more than a dozen behind should be the inner deacons of the Qing Huizong.


    Tang Jin looked at it, nodded and said, "Grandpa, kill their two supreme elders before talking."


    As soon as Tang Jin''s words came out, the faces of the people opposite changed. They were as ugly as they wanted to be.


    No one expected that Tang Jin, who had just talked to them with a pleasant face, would say this sentence.


    "HMM." Tang Junming nodded and wanted to do it.


    At this time, a voice came out of the void: "elder, show mercy! Why do you have to be common with these young people."

 Chapter 18

    "Elder, be merciful! Why do you have to be common with these young people."


    At first, the voice came from a long distance. At the end, when the literacy fell, the owner of the voice had stood in front of the crowd.


    This man has white face, gray hair, high knot Taoist hairpin, a light blue Taoist robe and a silver white giant sword on his back. At that station, you will have an expert temperament.


    "I''m sorry, xuanyuzi of the Qing Huizong. I''ve seen an elder." xuanyuzi stood in front of the three supreme elders of the Qing Huizong and said to Tang Junming with a smile.


    "Oh? Xuanyuzi? Are you from Zongxuan generation in the Qing Dynasty? Who is yuanyizi?" Tang Junming asked.


    Xuanyuzi looked a little sluggish, and then said, "it''s the master."


    Tang Junming heard that xuanyuzi was the disciple of Nayuan Yizi. He asked curiously, "where is he now? Has he soared?"


    "This..." hearing Tang Junming say so, xuanyuzi said sadly: "the family teacher failed to cross the robbery. In the end, even the soldiers turned to repair the immortal failed."


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, the old one must die first." Tang Junming laughed loudly without considering xuanyuzi''s sadness.


    Xuanyuzi was not as angry as expected, and even her forehead was a little sweaty.


    Listen to the meaning of Tang Junming''s words, but people of the same generation as their master, even if they hold Zhenzong fairy tools, they may not be able to defeat them. This is estimated according to Chen Junming''s lack of weapons.


    Xuanyuzi thought of this, and the sweat on his forehead increased. He asked carefully, "dare you ask the elder''s name?"


    "Me? My name may not be known by anyone now? Hey, you may know that your master and I are" old friends ". I am the 103rd generation of mountain Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and Tang Junming is. Have you heard of me?" Tang Junming said to Xuan Yuzi carelessly, without paying attention to the public at all.


    "What? You''re Tang Junming! You''re still... In this world." after hearing Tang Junming''s name, xuanyuzi was shocked and couldn''t keep his calm anymore. His face changed greatly.


    The name of "Ba Dao" Tang Junming was famous for a time more than 10000 years ago.


    At that time, Tang Junming, the prince of the mountain, fought against six witch generals with the same cultivation as himself, and killed all six of them at the cost of serious injury. From then on, it became known as Douxian continent.


    The reason why xuanyuzi still remembers Tang Junming is that his master yuan Yizi and Tang Junming are sworn enemies!


    At that time, yuan Yizi, the master of xuanyuzi, held his own life giant sword and broken star sword. He was skillful and skilled in sword. He was called "double overlords of sword" together with Tang Junming. Tang Junming and I don''t see eye to eye with each other. They compete many times, and each time they are in a tie.


    With the unremitting efforts of yuan Yizi, Huizong of the Qing Dynasty gradually changed from a second-class sect to today''s first-class sect. Yuan Yizi was also a milestone figure in the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty.


    Therefore, when people in the rear of xuanyuzi heard that Tang Junming was a figure side by side with yuan Yizi, they all changed color together.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m not dead." Tang Junming smiled wildly, "Yuan Yizi, the world says that you are as famous as me, but look now, I''m still here, but you''ve already died. I''m better than you! After fighting all my life, you still lost to me! Hahahahahaha, today I''ll calm you down and make your qinghuizong disappear!"


    "This......" xuanyuzi''s face changed and hurriedly said to Tang Junming, "elder Tang, your gratitude and resentment with your family teacher involves our younger generation. It''s not like your elder''s style."


    "Hum, it''s okay. Of course I won''t come to trouble you qinghuizong because of yuan Yizi. I have to ask you the current leader of qinghuizong." Tang Junming looked at xuanyuzi coldly and said, "you qinghuizong, even our princes of the Tang Dynasty dare to chase and kill. Oh, what a great power!"


    "What!" Xuan Yuzi''s face changed, and then turned to Ling Yangzi, the leader of the Qing Huizong, who had been soaked with sweat, and Ling Mingzi, the elder of the Qing Huizong, who couldn''t understand what had happened. He looked ferocious and shouted, "Ling Yangzi! Ling Mingzi! You two come out and explain to me and senior Tang what''s going on."


    Lingyangzi gritted his teeth and came out. First, he checked xuanyuzi, then bowed to Tang Junming and said, "I''ve seen your grandmaster. Elder Tang, younger lingyangzi, that''s the thing..."


    "Wait." at this time, Tang Jin, who had been silent nearby, interrupted lingyangzi and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Lingyangzi didn''t want to talk to this little guy who had only congenital period, but when he saw that Tang Junming and the five Mahayana masters secretly respected him, he hardened his head and answered, "poor lingyangzi."


    "Take the adopted son?" Tang Jin called in a strange voice, and then said with a big smile: "so you take the adopted son? You''re not your own!"


    At first, when Tang Jin screamed strangely, everyone didn''t understand what he meant. When his last sentence "not his own" was said, everyone understood what he meant. The people of the Qing Huizong were fine, but they looked a little strange, but the people on Tang Jin''s side didn''t take so much care of it and were all happy.


    "You!" lingyangzi blushed and pointed to Tang Jin. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lingyangzi, as the leader of a sect, was so insulted when. This road sign has been called for hundreds of years, and no one has said so. Straight spirit lingyangzi, one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. However, no one is strong in any form, and it can''t happen again. It''s so hard for lingyangzi.


    "Don''t you know that it''s impolite to joke about other people''s names?" seeing that the people on his side were angry and had no choice, xuanyuzi had to stand up for lingyangzi.


    "Being impolite is impolite. What can you do? Why didn''t you expect to be impolite when you chased my fourth uncle?" Tang Jin didn''t give Xuanyu face at all. "I think you''re not only impolite, but also uneducated!"


    "You! You are so unruly! I treat you with courtesy, you......" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Rao Shixuan Yuzi''s good cultivation was speechless with Tang Jin''s anger.


    For a while, he calmed down his anger. Xuanyuzi gave Tang Jin a cold look and asked Tang Junming, "dare you ask, elder, who is this little friend?"


    Xuanyuzi didn''t dare to directly ask Tang Jin''s identity. For fear that Tang Jin would be angry with him by jumping out of his mouth.


    "He is Tang Jin, the legitimate son of Prince Yong of the Tang Dynasty. He has been granted the title of Tianjiao." Tang Junming said to xuanyuzi with a smile.


    "What? He is Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao?"


    "Oh, that''s him."


    Hearing the name, xuanyuzi, qingxizi and others haven''t had much reaction, but they are a little surprised at the title of Tianjiao.


    But lingmingzi was a little surprised. The old ancestors, the supreme elder and others concentrate on cultivation every day. They just closed up. I don''t know. How can they not know this genius who shocked the mainland more than ten years ago!


    Xuanyuzi saw the surprised expression of the people behind him. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong. The voice asked him, "what''s the matter? What''s the origin of Tang Jin?"


    After getting Tang Jin''s information from the back, xuanyuzi''s eyes changed.


    Lei Ling''s innate Tao body?


    Shit! This time, the Tang Dynasty has come to surround the Qing Huizong for the sake of the prince of the mountain. Obviously, it is for this reason to give authority to Tang Jin!


    Xuanyuzi''s mind suddenly changed, but his face remained unchanged. He looked at Tang Jin clearly and said, "Oh, this is the Tianjiao prince who was famous on the mainland 12 years ago. It''s better to meet him than to be famous."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. You don''t have to say those useless things, Taoist priest. To tell you the truth, I''m here to kill your qinghuizong and avenge my fourth uncle!" Tang Jin sneered. "If you have this ability, you''ll be killed!"


    "This may be a misunderstanding." xuanyuzi still smiled and said calmly, "we qinghuizong can make a public apology to your prince. What do you think?"


    "Ha, ha, ha." Tang Jin looked at xuanyuzi coldly and didn''t answer. She just jokingly looked at xuanyuzi and said ha ha to herself.


    Xuan Yuzi also stares at Tang Jin with a smile. Neither of them spoke, so they spent. As time went by, xuanyuzi''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    Suddenly, an urgent voice came from outside the door: "no, leader, they sealed the whole mountain. All the martial brothers led by elder martial Brother Guo were seriously killed and injured, and none of them ran out!"


    "Hahaha, xuanyuzi, and the adopted son, do you think I don''t know what you''re paying attention to? You think you hold us back and let the cannon fodder of the external and internal disciples continue to train and confuse us, so that the core disciples of the Qing Huizong can run out! Do you think we will be the only seven of us when we come to the Qing Huizong! Hahaha Ha. I tell you, none of you want to run away today. I''m going to destroy your Tao! Tong! Chuan! Cheng! Ha ha. "This time it''s Tang Jin''s turn to laugh, and she smiles wildly and proudly.


    Xuanyuzi and others are all gloomy and staring at Tang Jin. They want to cramp him and peel his skin!


    "Little prince, senior Tang, do you really want to fight with us to kill the fish and break the net? Can''t you let us qinghuizong go?" xuanyuzi said almost biting his teeth.


    Just now, as soon as Tang Jin went up the mountain, xuanyuzi felt it. It was not Tang Jin, but the immortal spirit on Tang Junming''s Sanxian, like a firefly in the night, which immediately attracted xuanyuzi''s attention. At that time, xuanyuzi felt that this matter could not be improved today. In fact, xuanyuzi already knew about offending the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that the Tang Dynasty would come to him because of this.


    Afraid of beating the grass and frightening the snake, Xuan Yuzi didn''t dare to release his immortal knowledge to see how many people Tang Jin came. He just told him not to tell the truth to the external disciples and internal disciples, and then asked the core disciples to run quickly with the hidden treasures and the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years of Qing Huizong. Don''t break the tradition and find a chance to make a comeback. They came to hold Tang Jin, and then waited for the core disciples to run away, and then they found a chance to get rid of Tang Jin''s pursuit.


    I just didn''t expect that Datang would be so cruel this time. No, to be exact, I didn''t expect that Tang Jin would be so cruel this time. She was determined to destroy all of them and destroy the Taoist tradition of the Qing Huizong.


    After listening to xuanyuzi''s words, Tang Jin went outside the hall, raised her left hand and flew out with a sign.


    After the amulet flew to the sky, it suddenly exploded. Finally, it turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon virtual shadow, which was lifelike. It roamed in the sky for a long time before it dissipated.


    This is a "magic talisman". It has no attack power, but it can conjure up the virtual shadow of many things. The things conjured up are lifelike, but they can''t be touched or maintained for a long time. It belongs to the failed product of "magic charm", which is generally used as a signal.


    After releasing the signal, Tang Jin slowly turned her head and said to xuanyuzi and others: "guess, may I let you go?"


    tumble


    Sure enough, the Tang army at the foot of the mountain had attacked and killed Tang Jin after seeing the signal from Tang Jin. The sound of 100000 people launching together shocked Tang Jin to feel that the hall was shaking twice.


    The Tang army conducted a carpet search. Even if a hard rock had to be chopped up, all the trees would be cut off. This makes some people with changes and hidden magic weapons have nowhere to hide.


    Now Chi Wenfeng, if one word is used to describe it, it is: it is difficult to fly when inserting wings. If so, even if you can''t fly out.


    "Ah ah, Tang Jin, you deceive people too much." seeing that qinghuizong had no chance, xuanyuzi no longer had his current good temper, and rushed to the sky and was about to run.


    Now the Qing Huizong wants to say that there is still one possibility to run out, that is, xuanyuzi. But can Tang Jin let him do it?


    "Xuanyuzi, where are you running?" just as xuanyuzi had just flown away, Tang Junming was already in front of him.

 Chapter 19

    The home network was broken. I was so anxious that I finally connected it.


    It''s not easy for new people. We have tickets and collections in our hands. Please warm up a little more.


    Xiao Nuan thanks here.


    Tang Junming and xuanyuzi oppose each other in the air and face each other from a distance.


    "Tang Junming, I respect you as an elder, so I give in everywhere. Do you really want to kill all today?" said xuanyuzi with a gloomy face.


    Tang Junming laughed and said with disdain, "xuanyuzi, can I still use your respect? I give way everywhere. Hum, what can I do if I don''t let you? You''re really right today. I really want to kill them all!"


    "You!" Xuan Yuzi said angrily, pointing to Tang Junming: "do you really think I''m afraid of you? If we fight today, we don''t know who fell!"


    With that, xuanyuzi pulled out the big white sword that had been on his back.


    The whole body of the white sword is white and silver without any decoration and carving. The sword body is like a twinkling star. When it moves in the air, it will cause bursts of gas explosion.


    Looking at the immortal spirit constantly emerging on the big sword, everyone at the bottom exclaimed: "immortal weapon!"


    "Yuan Yizi''s broken star sword?" Tang Junming looked a little dignified. He stared at the broken star sword and said, "he turned the broken star sword into an immortal weapon by relying on the spirit of the fairy world infiltrated during the robbery?"


    "Not bad." xuanyuzi looked a little reminiscent, "When Shifu crossed the robbery, he felt that he was no longer able. Surnamed Suo, he took out his broken star sword. He was willing to suffer from the shock of the spirit. He refined the broken star sword with the help of sky thunder and the spirit of fairies. The broken star sword, which was already the best spiritual treasure, broke through the realm of inferior immortal tools in one fell swoop, and Shifu him..."


    "Hey, yuan Yizi has been working for the Qing Huizong all his life. Unexpectedly, even when he died, he had to leave a Zhenzong artifact for the Qing Huizong." Tang Junming said with some sigh.


    Xuanyuzi looked fierce and said ferociously to Tang Junming: "don''t talk about these useless things, Tang Junming, get out of the way! I have a broken star sword in my hand now. If we fight, we don''t necessarily win or lose. Even if you win, you will win miserably. Don''t you want to go through the third level Sanxian robbery!"


    "Oh? Miserable?" Tang Junming smiled and said faintly. It seemed as if he was asking xuanyuzi and talking to himself.


    Seeing Tang Junming''s calm face, xuanyuzi felt a little uneasy.


    ah


    At first, Xuanyu raises the broken star sword and stabs Tang Junming.


    "Broken star sword, rain beats flying flowers!" the people only felt that xuanyuzi was like a lotus containing cosmic stars, and quickly bumped into Tang Junming.


    Boom


    There was a roar, white aura and strong wind. If Tang Junming didn''t fight far away from Tang Jin, Tang Jin would be injured.


    "What!" the smoke dispersed and everyone was surprised!


    Tang Junming totally blocked xuanyuzi''s powerful blow just now. Nothing happened.


    At this time, a tripod bell on Tang Junming''s head was constantly rotating. A piece of golden light sprinkled from the bell mouth to protect Tang Junming. Golden characters revolved around Tang Junming. The seemingly ethereal golden light and characters blocked the thunder blow of xuanyuzi just now!


    When xuanyuzi saw the small golden bell, he cried out, "it''s a low-level immortal weapon integrating attack and defense of the ancient sound wave sect. The sound is far from the disillusionment bell!"


    "Hehe, you have some insight. How about it? Is it still a miserable victory to win you now?" Tang Junming smiled.


    "This..." Xuan Yuzi''s face kept changing. Both of them had immortal weapons. Although they said that their broken star sword was sharper than him, they couldn''t break his defense of Liyin disillusionment clock for a moment and a half, but one was Sanxian level 1 and the other was Sanxian Level 3. There was a gap in strength. How could they escape.


    Xuanyuzi''s face is gloomy. He can already drip water. He is constantly thinking about how to run away.


    While xuanyuzi is still thinking about how to escape, Tang Junming has taken out his tooth back mountain knife.


    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Tang Junming gently stroked his knife and suddenly said, "then you don''t have to think about it!"


    Then he rushed to xuanyuzifei.


    "Cut empty, draw the knife!" Tang Junming took the knife in his right hand, put it on his left crotch, ran to xuanyuzi and suddenly pulled it out! It is Tang Junming''s famous knife technique: cut empty knife technique.


    Sting


    All they saw was a flash of white light between them, and a sword and a sword had been exchanged.


    "Cut empty, Tibetan Dao style!" Tang Junming''s Dao style changed and became erratic.


    Xuan Yuzi only felt that for a moment, there were knife shadows all over her body, and she couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    "Ah, bullying people too much, look at me, the sword breaks the stars!" xuanyuzi, who was angry, finally couldn''t bear it and directly used one of the killing moves of the broken stars sword technique.


    "Hum." Tang Junming sneered, "chop empty, spin knife."


    Tang Junming''s mountain knife turned into a whirlwind and pointed directly at xuanyuzi''s heart.


    Ping Ping


    One knife and one sword hit each other again.


    "Cut empty, break knife"


    "Broken stars, starry sky"


    "Chopping empty, folding knife"


    "Broken stars lead the moon"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people in the sky, you come and I go to fight inextricably, and several people enshrined in the lower Luo have already fought.


    Sun Xianfeng, Zhang Xianfeng, and Wang Xianfeng respectively dealt with the three supreme elders of the Qing Huizong. Qian Xianfeng alone took over lingyangzi and others. Luo Xianfeng stood by Tang Jin to protect Tang Jin''s safety.


    Tang Jin, however, is watching the play with her own wind and thunder fan.


    Now the whole Chi Wenfeng has set off a bloody storm. Both the inner and outer sects and the return empty hall have been stained with blood.


    Bang


    Qingxinzi was already wounded by Tang Junming. In addition, Wang''s worship was several levels stronger than him, so he was knocked to the ground by Wang''s worship and hit the return empty hall with a stick.


    "Hold!" the king''s worship is powerful and unforgiving. He throws a stick at the ruins of huanxu hall that qingxinzi smashes into.


    Bang


    A burst of flesh and blood splashed. Qingxinzi didn''t even scream, so the smashed bones didn''t exist.


    "Third brother!"


    "Supreme elder!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty couldn''t help moaning together.


    It''s not only sad about qingxinzi''s death, but also sad that they have one less combat power, and Tang Jin has one more combat power.


    Tang Jin came to kill the family, but not to fight, so there was no need to talk about morality. Wang Xianfeng came empty and went directly to help sun Xianfeng deal with qingxizi.


    Tang Jin watched with relish and listened to a scream from all around. Tang Jin''s accumulated resentment was eliminated because Tang Tianming was injured.


    "Cut the void and shake the sword." Tang Junming and xuanyuzi fought with each other again. This time, Tang Junming didn''t get away, but the blade shook. This slight shock had great power, which shook many of xuanyuzi''s broken star swords at once.


    "Yinli disillusionment clock, Yinli disillusionment!" just as xuanyuzi''s broken star sword was shaken away, the Yinli disillusionment clock on Tang Junming''s head suddenly scattered invisible sound waves, which penetrated Tang Junming''s brain at a very fast speed.


    Xuanyuzi only felt that her mind was blank.


    At the moment when xuanyuzi was dull, Tang Junming''s mountain knife was held high.


    "Cut the void, break the knife!" the mountain knife on the back of the tooth turned into a silver light and spun down from xuanyuzi''s head.


    Xuanyuzi''s stupidity lasted only one second, but this second was enough to decide everything.


    When Tang Junming''s broadsword reached xuanyuzi''s head, xuanyuzi just woke up.


    "No..."


    Time seems to freeze here for a moment.


    Xuanyuzi''s frightened eyes, ferocious face, the rotating silver light turned by the mountain knife on the back of his teeth, the happy eyes of Tang Junming, and the eyes and expressions of surprise, joy, panic, or despair.


    crash


    The picture is broken and time continues to pass.


    Xuan Yuzi, who was chopped by Tang Jun''s name and ground into pieces with a broken knife, fell from the air, as if it was a rain of blood.


    Tang Junming stood in the air with xuanyuzi''s blood all over his face. In his right hand, he was holding the mountain knife that had just killed xuanyuzi and was still ticking down with blood. He shouted ferociously: "xuanyuzi is dead. Your qinghuizong will be destroyed today!"


    The whole sect knew that xuanyuzi looked defeated when he heard this. At the moment of being absent-minded, many people were killed by the Tang army. I don''t know xuanyuzi. When I heard this overbearing voice, my heart trembled.


    After Tang Junming shouted, he turned his eyes to qingxizi and others who were still struggling to adhere to, and said ferociously, "you, die too!"


    Tang Junming broke the air with a knife and shot at qingxizi. Isn''t it a small attack? Qingxizi was shot in the head before he reacted.


    When qingxizi''s head burst, Tang Junming broke his knife and cut qingxinzi''s waist in qingxinzi''s frightened eyes.


    After killing qingxizi and qingxinzi, Tang Junming did not start again, but stood beside Tang Jin and watched the big fight with Tang Jin.


    "Hehe, jin''er, the Qing Huizong is over." Tang Junming smiled and said, not affected by the killing atmosphere around him.


    Tang Jin nodded and said, "let the world know that it has provoked the price of our Tang Dynasty ~!"


    "Good!" Tang Junming looked very happy.


    "How many years haven''t you done it? 5000 years? 8000 years? I can''t remember clearly." Tang Junming thought to himself, "it''s still nothing. It''s comfortable to exercise often."


    "That''s right." Tang Junming patted his head and went to the distance. From the open space where xuanyuzi fell just now, he picked up a silver white sword, which is the fairy weapon of the Qing Huizong: broken star sword.


    Tang Junming walked to Tang Jin in the envious eyes of everyone, handed the broken star sword to Tang Jin and said, "jin''er, here you are. I use a knife. This immortal tool is of no use to me."


    "Forget it, Grandpa, this is your booty. Take it yourself." Tang Jin shook her head and refused: "first, I use a gun, and the sword is useless. Second, Grandpa, even if you can''t use this broken star sword, you can exchange it for another sword or other immortal weapon."


    "This..." Tang Junming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll put it away."


    The eyes of several people worshipped by Luo around are red. If this broken star sword is in your own hand, the probability of crossing the robbery will greatly increase!


    However, they dare not go up and rob. Even if there are ten, they can''t beat Tang Junming.


    So the depressed five worshippers at the bottom of their hearts worked harder to kill.

 Chapter 20

    Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry today. We changed the circuit. There was a power failure from 8:00 a.m. to 5:00 p.m., so we didn''t have time to update it at noon. Please forgive me.


    Chi Wenfeng, Qing Huizong.


    The first-class sects in the sect domain, which used to be brilliant for a while, have now become a remnant of huanrotten tiles. Bodies everywhere dyed the whole mountain red.


    "Report to King Tianjiao. In this battle, our Datang army killed more than 67300 enemies, and our army suffered 16714 casualties, including 6754 deaths, 2213 serious injuries, and all the others were slightly injured." the point general counted the enemy''s and our own injury and death data, and listed them one by one to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin nodded and said, "yes, sure enough, I am the elite of the Tang Dynasty. I must be rewarded when waiting for the king!"


    At this time, an officer in the distance led a team of soldiers and carried a body.


    The soldiers put the corpse in front of Tang Jin. The leading officer first gave Tang Jin a standard military salute, and then said, "report to the Lord, this is the leader of a group of core disciples we killed. According to the other party, they call him elder martial Brother Guo, as if he were an important disciple of the other party''s Qing Huizong, so we brought him to the Lord."


    "HMM." Tang Jin nodded and looked at the body.


    The corpse was already broken. I couldn''t see the original shape, even a little dishonest. Tang Jin glanced at the broken body. When she swept to each other''s waist, her face showed joy, and then laughed.


    "Jin''er, what are you laughing at?" Tang Junming, who was far away, came over and asked.


    Tang Jin pointed to the body in front of him and said with a proud smile, "I said how I found a broken star sword on xuanyuzi. It turned out that all the good things were on this man."


    "Hmm?" Tang Junming subconsciously swept to the waist of the body, "eh! Storage bag!"


    Yes, there are many storage bags hanging around the waist of the body. Count carefully, there are six!


    Tang Jin bent down, picked up the six storage bags, handed them to Tang Junming and said, "Grandpa, let me show you."


    "Ha ha, jin''er, just look. What if I gave you all the six storage bags? Can''t grandpa still trust you?" Tang Junming laughed.


    Tang Jin also smiled, nodded and said, "that Jin''s son is not polite."


    Tang Jin input aura and opened the first storage bag.


    The moment the storage bag was opened, even if the space in the storage bag was not flowing, Tang Jin felt a strong aura coming to her face.


    The whole storage bag is full of spirit stones!


    The storage bag belongs to the best storage bag. There is almost 60 or 70 square meters of space in it, filled with spiritual stones of various grades.


    After a rough calculation, Tang Jin filled a storage bag full of Lingshi. There were more than 800000 lower grade Lingshi, more than 70000 middle grade Lingshi, more than 3000 top-grade Lingshi and more than 40 top-grade Lingshi.


    Tang Jin was overjoyed and said to Tang Junming: "This storage bag is full of spirit stones. Roughly, there are more than 800000 lower grade spirit stones, more than 70000 middle grade spirit stones, more than 3000 top-grade spirit stones and 42 top-grade spirit stones. The lower grade spirit stones will be divided equally among the soldiers, and the middle grade spirit stones will be distributed to everyone according to their military skills. The top-grade spirit stones will be distributed to each general and five will be worshipped. As for This is the best spirit stone. I''ll give it to Grandpa. "


    "How can this work?" Tang Junming shook his head and said, "the other distribution methods are OK, but how can I monopolize the best spirit stone? We two have half of it."


    "This..." Tang Jin thought for a while and then said, "well, let''s do it."


    Then he took out 21 jade boxes and handed them to Tang Junming.


    These other spirit stones are scattered, and the other party is in the storage bag. Only the best spirit stones are packed in the jade box to show their precious surname.


    A first-class sect emptied out its family before it took out more than 40 top-grade spiritual stones. It can be imagined that the top-grade spiritual stones are precious.


    After dividing the best spiritual stones, Tang Jin''s storage bag shook, and the storage bag flew into the sky. The mouth of the bag was like a black hole, growing bigger and bigger. Then a pile of inferior spiritual stones flew out of the storage bag like rain and piled into a downhill on the ground.


    Tang Jin called the generals and some generals and shouted, "you''ve worked hard. There''s nothing to reward you. These spirit stones will be distributed to you. The soldiers take their own military medals and come to their generals to get them."


    Ow, Ow


    The soldiers all over the mountain cheered. There are so many spirit stones that almost everyone can get ten! Ten spirit stones, they can''t get so much money in their life.


    "Lord Tianjiao is mighty! May Lord Tianjiao and the Tang Dynasty live forever! Lord Tianjiao is mighty! May Lord Tianjiao and the Tang Dynasty live forever..."


    Tens of thousands of soldiers shouted collectively, which made Chi Wenfeng buzzing.


    Tang Jin looked at the excited soldiers and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It felt good to be loved.


    Subsequently, Tang Jin threw the remaining Zhongpin Lingshi to some generals and asked him to distribute it to everyone according to military industry. The top-grade spirit stone has been taken away by several people worshipped by Luo, and the upper side has "shared the stolen goods".


    Looking at the five remaining storage bags in her hand, Tang Jin''s heart jumped a little fast. These are the property of a first-class sect for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At this time, Tang Jin finally realized why Tang Taizu Tangluo wanted to destroy countless sects. It''s worth it just for the millions of years of wealth of countless sects.


    Tang Jin inputs Reiki and opens the second storage bag.


    The second storage bag is also full. It contains some magic weapons and so on. After sweeping around, there were mainly some low-level magic weapons. There were no immortal tools, but there were two Lingbao.


    Take out one of the Lingbao. It''s a white jade pendant with gold wire hanging. There is a dragon winding on the front, and the word "dragon protection" is engraved on the back.


    "Dragon protection jade pendant!" Tang Junming saw this jade pendant and exclaimed!


    Tang Jin looked at Tang Junming and asked in some doubt, "what dragon protection jade pendant?"


    "Dragon protection jade pendant?" Tang Junming stroked the broken star sword standing on the ground with his left hand and said with a reminiscent face: "The Dragon protection jade pendant, a middle-class defense Lingbao, is one of the three Lingbao of the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty. The full name of the Dragon protection jade pendant is the Dragon protection jade pendant. After sacrificing and refining, it has the function of automatically protecting the master and will automatically protect the master in case of danger. If you input the spirit power to it and take the initiative to use it, there will be a dragon shadow around you, protecting the whole body. It is extremely powerful in defense. At the beginning, Yizi yuan was famous Lu, this dragon protecting jade pendant has made great contributions. "


    Good baby! After listening to Tang Junming''s introduction, Tang Jin likes this Dragon Guard jade pendant more and more. It is mainly the automatic protector, but it has the function of protecting life.


    Tang Jin then wiped her hand into the storage bag, and a transparent glove appeared in her hand.


    "What about this?" Tang Jin knew that this should be the second Lingbao of the Qing Huizong.


    Tang Jin looked at the pair of transparent gloves, a glimmer of love flashed in her eyes, and said slowly: "The Wanhua glove is comparable to the top-level Lingbao of an immortal weapon. It is not afraid of fire and water. It is highly toxic and corrosive. It can be hidden into the palm of the hand after being refined. It usually has no impact on the user''s feeling behind all sides. However, when the user uses this glove in battle, the hardness of his hands is comparable to the top-level Lingbao. However, to say that this Wanhua glove is comparable to an immortal weapon does not mean its hardness, but it means it Another special surname of: Hua! Wanhua, Wanhua, can dissolve tens of thousands of tons of strength! In war with others, no matter how much power the other party sends, 80% of these Wanhua gloves can be cut off first! This is the famous metamorphosis of these gloves! "


    The jade pendant for protecting the dragon, the complete set of Wanhua, and the broken star sword that has become an immortal in Tang Junming''s hand are the three spiritual treasures of the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty.


    After listening to Tang Junming''s introduction of these Wanhua gloves, Tang Jin can''t put them down. She wants to refine them now.


    "Grandpa, you know a lot!" Tang Jin looked at Tang Junming with admiration and said.


    Tang Junming smiled and said, "of course, the family background of his old opponent is clear."


    Tang Jin held the Dragon protection jade pendant in her left hand and the Wanhua gloves in her right hand. She looked left and right. She was very reluctant to give up, but she struggled twice and pushed her hands in front of Tang Junming.


    "Grandpa, there are just two. You can choose one!" Tang Jin said with great heartache.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s reluctant face, Tang Junming smiled, pointed to the broken star sword and said, "I''ve got an immortal weapon. I''ll give you both of these two Lingbao. If I choose another Lingbao, others will say I bully children."


    After hearing Tang Junming''s words, Tang Jin smiled happily. She stopped making excuses and said happily, "then thank Grandpa."


    Originally, Tang Jin liked these two Lingbao very much, and Tang Junming said it was really reasonable, so Tang Jin didn''t give in again.


    Few of the remaining magic weapons Tang Jin could take a fancy to. Tang Jin casually took out some favorite ones to stay in case of emergency, and the rest was ready to enrich the national treasury.


    The first two storage bags gave Tang Jin a great surprise. Looking at the third storage bag, Tang Jin was also very looking forward to what would be inside?


    At this time, Tang Jin had the feeling of playing games in her previous life, playing boss and opening treasure box.


    Open the third storage bag and see what''s inside, Tang Jin can''t help being disappointed.


    There are some books in pieces, which are obviously some classics of Huizong of the Qing Dynasty.


    There are three boxes made of ten thousand year old red sandalwood. There is a book in each box, which are: broken star sword technique, Yuqing Mi practice heart technique, and Shangqing Yuchen technique.


    It seems that these three books are the Zhenzong skill of the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty.


    Tang Jin threw back the three skills that others were flocking to. She didn''t even have the interest to look at them. There are many sect secrets like this in the Jiulong hall. When she got the skills of the Qing Huizong, Tang Jin could only sigh in her heart: Alas, wait to take them back to enrich the Jiulong hall.


    The remaining three storage bags have nothing particularly surprising.


    One was filled with medicinal materials, which were all excellent and cherished medicinal materials, but Tang Jin was not interested in alchemy, so she closed the storage bag at a glance.


    Another one is filled with materials for refining utensils, but Tang Jin is not very interested in refining utensils, so there is no big surprise. Only when Tang Jin opened the storage bag of the refining material, one of the materials caused the vibration of the purple dragon plate divine gun in her body, which surprised Tang Jin.


    Take out the label on the material. It says: Tongtou Tianlei essence, the top material for refining thunder magic weapon.


    Tang Jin suddenly realized that her purple dragon plate magic gun can be upgraded. The upgraded materials are precious thunder ore and spirit blood essence.


    This penetrating thunder essence belongs to precious ore. Later, Tang Jin collected the Tongtou thunder essence and was ready to try how to upgrade the purple dragon plate magic gun after going home. Then, I don''t care about this storage bag anymore.


    The last storage bag contained supplies such as food and water, all of which were useless daily necessities, which disappointed Tang Jin.


    After Tang Jin checked and played with the six storage bags, the army had been sorted out, and the flying boat had been set up, waiting for Tang Jin''s order to leave.


    Tang Jin looked at Chi Wenfeng, who was surrounded by ruins, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    It''s time for the Qing Huizong to really destroy the door.

 Chapter 21

    "Return to the dynasty!" Tang Jin looked at the troops around and preached.


    "The king ordered me to return to the Dynasty"


    "The king ordered me to return to the Dynasty"


    "The king ordered me to return to the Dynasty"


    One by one, the heralds conveyed Tang Jin''s orders.


    Hearing the order, the army went to the flying boat in an orderly manner. The army of tens of thousands of people walked in an orderly manner, showing no sense of crowding and disorder.


    When all the troops got on the flying boat, and the flying boat gradually flew away, only Tang Jin, Tang Junming and five others were left to worship.


    At the foot of Chi Wenfeng mountain, Tang Jin looked up at Chi Wenfeng with meaningful eyes, which seemed to engrave Chi Wenfeng in her heart forever.


    "Grandpa, let''s start." Tang Jin said slowly.


    Tang Junming nodded, did not speak, but looked at Chi Wenfeng.


    Ha


    Tang Junming raised his right hand and suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly, on the top of Chiwen peak, a cloud surged, the peak trembled, and the spiritual power was disordered. Slowly, an earthy yellow psychic hand formed in the empty sound.


    The blood gas on Tang Junming''s face soared and shouted, "press!"


    Lingli''s big hand fell from the sky and pressed down towards Chi Wenfeng.


    tumble


    It is also a void condensed handprint, and the effects made by people with different accomplishments are also different.


    Tang Jin can only form the palm of half a people''s Congress. When Tang Junming made it out, the palm of his hand was more than tens of miles? Just press down, it will collapse the huge peak in the sky in half.


    Tang Jin looked at Chi Wenfeng without surprise. Tang Junming kept lowering her face. Her face was flat. He believes that with his current talent and the gift package of upgrading. In time, I will master a hundred times more powerful than this!


    "Press! Press! Press! Press down!" Tang Junming''s face turned red, and the power of the white fairy quickly flowed on his right arm. The earthy yellow giant hand not far away is also on Tang Junming''s arm. The air flow of the fairy is faster and more solid!


    Snap


    Finally, the whole Chi Wenfeng was pressed down. The towering Chi Wenfeng, where Huizong of the Qing Dynasty was located, has now become a flat land.


    Tang Jin stepped onto the flat ground originally Chi Wenfeng and felt the hardness of the soil under her feet. After Chi Wenfeng was compressed in, the density of this land has increased more than dozens of times, and has caught up with a piece of refined gold rock.


    "OK." Tang Jin nodded and looked at the flat land around. She looked very satisfied.


    Tang Jin raised her hand and released the purple jade monument that had been placed on the hillside of Chi Wenfeng and in front of the white jade steps, standing in the center of the flat land.


    The stone tablet was long before Tang Junming wiped Chi Wenfeng. Tang Jin took his Sumi ring in order to keep it for now.


    On the stone tablet, the three characters of the Qing Huizong are still strong, but the Qing Huizong has already turned into a cloud.


    Tang Jin summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun, held the gun in her right hand, stood up and waved it in front of the purple stone tablet. After writing for a while in the front and then in the back, Tang Jin wiped the sweat from her forehead and stopped.


    Take a closer look, on the purple stone tablet, the three characters of qinghuizong on the front are still there, but there are many two characters below, the tomb of. Tomb of the Qing Huizong!


    The following is a passage written by Tang Jin: the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty was defiant of the king''s law, disobeyed the imperial court, and dared to pursue and kill the prince of the mountain of the Tang Dynasty, which caused serious injury to the prince of the mountain and angered the imperial court. Today, the court sent me and my army to encircle and suppress the thief Huizong of the Qing Dynasty to make an example of the world. I am deeply responsible and dare not slack off. In this battle, Huizong of the Qing Dynasty was hanged: one Sanxian, three Mahayana practitioners, six fit practitioners and several distracted practitioners. A total of more than 67300 people from the top to the bottom of the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty, and no one escaped. Chi Wenfeng, Ping Zhi. Today, I would like to set up this monument and hope that the advertising world will take this as a warning and do not lead to the disaster of extermination. On May 21, the 48th year of tianqin, Tang Tianjiao''s Lord Tang Jin personally wrote it


    "Let''s go." looking at the purple stone tablet again, Tang Jin turned her head and said to Tang Junming.


    "HMM." Tang Junming answered, grabbed Tang Jin, and flew to Datang Dingtian, followed by Luo to worship five people.


    In the air, Tang Jin took another look at the direction of the stone tablet and silently read in her heart: Douxian continent, I''m Tang Jin, coming.


    Until Tang Jin left for a long time, people from all sects around dared to come and investigate.


    Hiss


    People in the distance saw that Chi Wenfeng, the former seat of the Qing Huizong, had now become a flat land, and they were all surprised.


    How powerful is this? What means? What accomplishments? Unexpectedly, a towering mountain peak was wiped flat and turned into a flat land!


    They fell in front of the purple stone tablet of Tang Jinli and looked at the words left by Tang Jin.


    "Is Tang Jin, the prince of Tianjiao, the legitimate son of Prince Yong of the Tang Dynasty twelve years ago, the genius of Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body?"


    "Hum, who else can he be? What a cruel means. It''s just a little dispute with his prince of Tangshan, which destroyed all the people''s doors and razed the mountain gate to the ground!"


    "Shh... It''s forbidden. Maybe Tang Jin hasn''t gone far yet. He''s listening nearby."


    "Yes, the Qing Huizong was killed for disobedience to the Tang Dynasty. Don''t make a mistake for a moment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the words written on the stone tablet, people talked one after another.


    Disgust, resentment, joy, abuse and praise.


    Tang Jin can''t hear what people say, but it''s certain that Tang Jin is famous this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Because Huizong despised the Tang Dynasty, he was led by King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty to destroy the Manchu gate, and even the mountain gate was razed to the ground. But one day, it spread all over the Douxian continent.


    People on the mainland have different comments on this practice of the Tang Dynasty, but they have the same evaluation of Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao: ruthless, cold-blooded and ruthless, the defects must be reported, and the door is full of people. It is a full evil star!


    In the next few days, a unanimous voice of condemnation came and asked Datang to give an explanation.


    Among them, the main personnel of the expedition are those decent and first-class sects, as well as some celebrities who think they are just in casual practice.


    Yes, among the righteous sects, only those first-class sects are shouting, while the three top sects of the righteous: Penglai fairy palace; Picking stars in the cave; Jinxiu blessed land, all kept silent and didn''t make any comments.


    Including the patron of Huizong in the Qing Dynasty, Penglai fairy palace is the same. It doesn''t say a word publicly, as if it didn''t know about it.


    On the second day of the wave of expedition, several of the most popular first-class sects were killed overnight by Datang''s troops. Several well-known casual practitioners were also killed by Datang''s experts.


    The leader is Tang Jin!


    The same people are destroyed, the same one is not left, and the same mountain gate is razed to the ground.


    But this time Tang Jin didn''t set up a monument, but every time after the mountain became flat, Tang Jin would engrave on the ground with his long gun, write the total number of sects he killed this time, leave his name, and write eight big characters to set an example and take a warning.


    The news that several sects were exterminated came out one after another, and the mainland was calm. Datang still didn''t send someone to explain. The three top sects of Xiandao still didn''t come out, but the clamor and expedition on the mainland have completely disappeared.


    Datang is telling all the sects on the mainland: because I have a big fist, because I am strong! So I''m arrogant. I can destroy your sect. It''s that simple.


    This is the best explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tang Jin is competing with the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand.


    "Hey, Xiao Wang doesn''t believe it can''t cure you." Tang Jin murmured with a depressed face with a transparent thunder essence in her left hand and a purple dragon plate magic gun in her right hand.


    After killing several more sects, the mainland finally calmed down. There was no more speech to denounce Datang, and Tang Jin was idle.


    Tang Jin, who is "idle" at home, of course, the first thing is to sort out her harvest. But Tang Jin didn''t know what to do with the first purple dragon plate magic gun.


    At first, it was said that the purple dragon plate magic gun was upgraded by precious materials and spirit blood. When the best material Tongtou thunder essence appeared, it really shook, but now Tang Jin took Tongtou thunder essence to the purple dragon plate magic gun, but the purple dragon plate magic gun didn''t move.


    Tang Jin began to worry.


    After pondering for a long time and trying many methods, Tang Jin began to try to put herself into the congenital, and the little spiritual knowledge just produced was explored into the purple dragon plate divine gun. After Tang Jin''s weak spiritual consciousness swept into the purple dragon plate magic gun, the purple dragon plate magic gun suddenly sent out a wave and melted into Tang Jin''s spiritual consciousness.


    Tang Jin was so blessed that she closed her eyes, turned her left hand and right hand together, and kept injecting them into Tongtou thunder essence and purple dragon plate magic gun. After the two items were wrapped by Lingli, Tang Jin''s left and right hands began to slowly close together, ready to touch the two things together.


    Boom


    Two small objects slowly met, but there was a roar. Then he saw that the transparent thunder essence slowly melted into the purple dragon plate magic gun. A bright purple light suddenly appeared on the purple dragon eyes hovering on the purple dragon plate magic gun, illuminating the whole room.


    Tongtou Lei Jing gradually melted into the purple dragon plate magic gun until the last point Lei Jing fully integrated into it. Tang Jin wiped her left hand on the tip of the purple dragon plate magic gun, and suddenly a stream of blood came out and flowed down the gun body.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Tang Jin suddenly drank, and the bright red blood gushed out from the tip of her left hand, but not all of it turned into the purple dragon plate magic gun. As Tang Jin''s blood slowly melted into the purple dragon plate magic gun, the purple light emitted by the purple dragon plate magic gun became brighter and brighter. Slowly, there was a slight touch of blood light in the purple light.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, a burst of gunfire came from Tang Jin''s right hand.


    I saw that the purple dragon plate magic gun had been earned from Tang Jin''s right hand, suspended in front of Tang Jin and rotated constantly. The whole gun body has not changed much, but it has become more crystal clear, and the gun tip has become sharper.


    Tang Jin looked at the purple dragon plate magic gun in front of her, slowly raised her hand, held the gun body, and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, a treasure. Unexpectedly, a transparent thunder essence made the purple dragon plate magic gun evolve into a inferior treasure."


    In fact, if you refine the general thunder magic weapon, add the penetrating thunder essence, and have the soul of a powerful spirit beast, even if the refined garbage can''t lay the top spirit weapon. However, this penetrating thunder essence, such a top-grade material, only raised the purple dragon plate magic gun to a lower grade treasure. If this gets out, it will surprise others.


    Of course, Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun must be extraordinary.

 Chapter 22

    Tang Jin was overjoyed to know the upgrade method of zilongpan magic gun. With a wave of his left hand, he took out six pieces of best Thunder materials.


    How can Tang Jin have so many top-grade thunder materials? Is the best Thunder series material in Douxian so common?


    You wouldn''t be surprised if you knew that Tang Jin had destroyed eight first-class sects in succession and found so many top materials of Lei Department.


    So many sects have gathered up so many pieces of materials. First, Lei materials are really hard to find. Second, Lei Linggen''s people are also very rare. Therefore, all sects are not so active in collecting Lei materials. Third, zilongpan magic gun is not interested in general Lei materials, as long as they are the best. That''s why I killed eight sects and got together six pieces of the best Thunder materials.


    According to the previous method, Tang Jin one by one integrated these best materials into the purple dragon plate magic gun, and the purple dragon plate magic gun is also constantly upgrading.


    However, the zilongpan magic gun seems to be more difficult to upgrade later. Six pieces of best materials that are even better than tongtouleijing are all integrated into the zilongpan magic gun, which is only worthy of upgrading the zilongpan magic gun of low-level treasure to the top treasure.


    Even so, Tang Jin couldn''t close her mouth when she looked at the purple dragon plate magic gun with Baoguang overflowing and thunder flashing.


    After playing with her treasure gun for a while, Tang Jin reluctantly put the purple dragon plate magic gun into her body.


    After meditating and resting for a while, Tang Jin replied to her spiritual and spiritual strength. Tang Jin took out the Jiulong jade pendant, the protector "captured" in the Qing Huizong.


    The white light flows all over the body. The Dragon protection jade pendant lingering in Kowloon is placed there at will, and a spirit surname is also faintly exposed.


    The spiritual power flows slowly into the Dragon protection jade pendant, and Tang Jin''s spiritual knowledge is constantly integrated into the jade pendant.


    Buzzing


    The Dragon protection jade pendant unexpectedly emitted bursts of white light beyond Tang Jin''s expectation, resisting Tang Jin''s spiritual knowledge and power, just like defending his home, and preventing Tang Jin, an intruder, from entering.


    "The intermediate Lingbao is different. It''s such a big Lingxing." Tang Jin was not surprised but happy when he was blocked by white light, and praised the Lingxing of the Dragon protection jade pendant.


    What Tang Jin doesn''t know is that although the Dragon protection jade pendant itself is only an intermediate Lingbao, because it has the function of automatically protecting the master, the Lingxing is far higher than other ordinary Lingbao, and the Lingxing is comparable to an immortal weapon.


    Tang Jin bowed her left thumb slightly, shot a sharp aura, cut her left index finger, and then quickly pressed it on the Dragon protection jade pendant.


    "Sacrifice!"


    With Tang Jin''s loud cry, Tang Jin''s left index finger is connected with the Dragon protection jade pendant. A burst of red light suddenly appeared, and then Tang Jin''s spiritual power and spiritual knowledge impact also came out with the red light, which was ferocious.


    Now Tang Jin has a spiritual knowledge. He only needs to use his spiritual power and spiritual knowledge to refine common magic weapons. This method of blood sacrifice only needs to be used when refining your own life magic weapon, or when the level is far higher than your own magic weapon. And this dragon protecting jade pendant is obviously the latter.


    Woo


    With the increase of Tang Jin''s spiritual input speed, the red light on her fingers is becoming more and more prosperous. Finally, the Dragon protecting jade pendant moaned and couldn''t support it anymore. The white light suddenly broke, and Tang Jing''s spiritual power, spiritual knowledge and blood essence poured in.


    At the moment when Tang Jin''s blood essence and spiritual knowledge poured into the Dragon protection jade pendant, the Dragon protection jade pendant also stopped crying and lay quietly on Tang Jin''s hand.


    The Dragon protection jade pendant successfully refined by Tang Jin is in Tang Jin''s palm. Centered on Tang Jin''s palm, it constantly gushes out bursts of spiritual power layers, covers Tang Jin''s body, and then hides into Tang Jin''s skin. At this time, the protection function of the Dragon protection jade pendant has been fully opened. As long as Tang Jin is attacked, the Dragon protection jade pendant will react and protect at the first time.


    "Hoo..." Tang Jin gave a light cry and wiped the fine sweat on her forehead.


    Just now, if the Dragon protection jade pendant resists for a while, Tang Jin may not be able to hold on. The difficulty of refining the Dragon protecting jade pendant greatly surprised Tang Jin.


    After refining the Dragon protection jade pendant, Tang Jin sat cross legged on the bed, took out the yuan pill, threw it into the entrance, began to meditate, and recovered her spiritual power and knowledge.


    After an hour, Tang Jin returned to her peak.


    Tang Jin woke up and took out the Wanhua gloves. Her face was uncertain. She didn''t know whether she should be refined.


    It is said that this dragon protecting jade pendant is only an intermediate Lingbao, so it is so difficult to sacrifice and refine. Wanhua gloves are the top Lingbao, so it should be more difficult to sacrifice and refine. It''s so difficult to refine the Dragon protection jade pendant, let alone the Wanhua gloves.


    Spell it!


    Tang Jin bit her teeth and decided to sacrifice, otherwise he would be itchy and uncomfortable. Besides, even if the sacrificial refining is not successful, he will not damage the Wanhua gloves at most if he is slightly hurt by Qingwei''s counterattack.


    Tang Jin, who had figured it out, no longer hesitated, dripping blood essence and surging spiritual power and knowledge. To Tang Jin''s surprise, the Wanhua gloves were much better than Tang Jin thought, even compared with the Dragon protection jade pendant.


    Happy Tang Jin didn''t think about the reason, but worked harder to refine it.


    After a while, this top Lingbao was successfully refined.


    Tang Jin couldn''t wait to wear Wanhua boxer on her hand. I saw a flash of light when the boxer was put on my hand, and then the Wanhua boxer was tightly attached to Tang Jin''s skin, hidden into it, and I completely saw a trace.


    Surprised Tang Jin shook her fist and touched the bedside. She couldn''t feel that there was a glove on her hand. If Tang Jin hadn''t succeeded in refining the Wanhua boxer, and Lingzhi was inextricably linked with the Wanhua boxer, and could feel the existence of the boxer in her hand, Tang Jin would even think that the Wanhua boxer had disappeared out of thin air.


    Tang Jin hurried out of the door, came to the yard and walked towards the huge obsidian in the corner.


    Obsidian is the hardest stone in Douxian. Although it is rare, it is not particularly precious. Rich families usually put obsidian in the yard to test their attack power.


    Standing in front of obsidian, Tang Jin clenched her right hand, and her innate spiritual power surged up in different ways.


    "Drink!"


    With Tang Jin''s loud drink, Tang Jin slammed his right fist into the obsidian in front of him.


    Boom


    A loud noise came from the junction of Tang Jin''s fist and obsidian. Tang Jin took away his fist and saw that a huge fist seal had been printed on the huge and hard obsidian, with cracks all around.


    Hiss


    Seeing the power of Wanhua boxing, Tang Jin couldn''t help opening her eyes and taking a breath of cold air.


    With Tang Jin''s current cultivation, if you punch Obsidian with your meat fist, the Obsidian will not be damaged at all. However, after wearing Wanhua boxer, the power was increased to Si. No wonder Tang Jin was surprised.


    But what surprised Tang Jin most was not the power of Wanhua boxing, but another function of Wanhua boxing: chemical power!


    Tang Jin tried her best to punch obsidian, just like an ordinary person trying her best to hit diamond. Even if her hand is not broken, it will be scratched and painful. But Tang Jin, who hit Obsidian with all her strength, felt only a slight numbness in her fist at the moment when her fist collided with Obsidian without any damage.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Tang Jin looked at her hands and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jin walked slowly on the street of dingtiandu, dressed in Phnom Penh and white hairpin. Holding a wind and thunder fan in his right hand, he slapped it on his left hand one after another. His head looked at the surrounding streets from time to time, just like a idle dandy coming out to play.


    In fact, he is quite idle, but he is not a dandy.


    Tang Jin''s life is back to the previous five o''clock line. She practices, reads, eats, competes and sleeps. Today, I finally took a day off and went out to play in the scheduled day.


    Now, it has been more than a month since the first-class sects such as Huizong in the Qing Dynasty were killed by Tang Jin. The storm of killing the family has gradually subsided, become history and become the talk of people after dinner.


    And a genius like Tang Jin, after more than a month of cultivation, his accomplishments have been improved to another level, and he has reached the eighth level of innate accomplishments.


    No, I just broke through yesterday and came out to play today. Tang Jin deeply understands this truth.


    Green tea shop.


    Tang Jin stopped at the door of the tea shop.


    Bishui teahouse is not top-level in Dingtian, but it is also a relatively large teahouse. In the teahouse, there is no wine, no liquor, only tea of various flavors. Storytellers and various artists perform in it. It is a good place for people to have fun after dinner.


    Tang Jin stood at the door of the tea shop, hesitated for a moment, and then walked in.


    "Yo, my guest, you''re here? Come on, come on, please. There''s old Mr. Li telling a story today." as soon as Tang Jin entered the door, a waiter warmly welcomed Tang Jin, bowed down and made a gesture of invitation to welcome Tang Jin inside.


    Tang Jin looked at the teahouse as she walked in. The space of 500-600 square meters was divided into two floors. There is a high platform at the bottom of the first floor, on which an old gentleman of 60 or 70 years old has stood. The second floor under the high platform is full of large and small tables, on which are all kinds of melon and fruit platters.


    Many people have been sitting on the first and second floors, eating snacks, drinking tea and listening to the old man on the high platform.


    "My guest, do you want to be on the first floor or the second floor? Single seat or everyone together?" the waiter looked at Tang Jin in luxurious clothes and asked with a smile.


    This teahouse doesn''t come in to listen to books. You can listen to them for an admission fee. No matter where they are, they are high and low. Are the rich and poor?


    The seats on the second floor are twice as expensive as those on the first floor. Generally, people with some assets will choose to look on the second floor, because the second floor can not only see clearly and hear clearly, but also look down on the people on the first floor from above.


    What do people play when they have money? Play is identity, play is psychology, play is the difference between high and low.


    The tables on the first floor and the second floor are large and small. They are also divided into large tables, small tables and single tables.


    The big table is a big round table with several fruit platters. A group of people sit there and listen together. This seat is the cheapest, but the table is also relatively back.


    A small table is a small square table with a chair on the left and right. Two people listen at one table. Some people don''t like the noise surrounded by a large group of people or the loneliness of sitting alone. They will choose a small table and two people listen together. This kind of table is twice as expensive as the big round table.


    A single table is a smaller square table with a chair in the back and a single table with fruit cakes on it. This table is twice as expensive as a small table, but it''s the top.


    It''s just seat money. If you want to drink tea, you have to pay extra for tea.


    "Go to the second floor and ask me for a clear single table." Tang Jin said faintly.


    "OK!" hearing Tang Jin''s voice, the waiter quickly agreed.


    Just now Tang Jin came in. As soon as the waiter saw Tang Jin''s clothes, he knew that Tang Jin was either rich or expensive. Therefore, when he came in with Tang Jin, the waiter went directly to the stairs on the second floor. The question just now was just a formal question.


    Take Tang Jin to a single table on the second floor and serve a cup of good tea according to Tang Jin''s requirements. The waiter goes down. Tang Jin also listened to the book with ease.


    How much are the seats and tea? Tang Jin didn''t know, because every time Tang Jin came to the teahouse to listen to books and play, he left a gold coin directly after he finished.

 Chapter 23

    Today, awesome is awesome, everyone should give it strength!


    Ask for collection and recommendation. It would be better if there were maintenance


    Storytellers are a group of artists. They tell stories to everyone with one mouth and earn some rewards to earn a meal.


    The storyteller shakes his head, instructs, laughs and scolds, exaggerates his expression, sometimes pretends to be a man, sometimes pretends to be a woman, humorous and funny, dizzying and laughing. When it comes to * *, the audience burst into laughter from time to time, and the whole teahouse was immersed in joy; When it comes to grief, the artist''s voice is hoarse and full of tears. The audience often can''t help crying. Coupled with the low chord sound, it seems to be breaking. Grief comes from it. No one in the whole teahouse is sad and mourning.


    The musical instrument used for storytelling is also very simple. At first, the pipa was used, and then it was gradually eliminated and replaced with three strings. In addition to the three strings held in his arms, the storyteller is a "brush board" tied to his right leg, which is the storyteller''s main "percussion instrument". After three or four pieces of two inch wide and less than a foot long Du pear wood are smoked, dried and polished, two small eyes are punched on the upper end, and tied up with sheepskin rope or fine hemp rope to form a musical instrument similar to "Allegro". During singing, the lower piece is firmly tied to the right lower leg, and the flicker of toe is used to drive it to incite and sound. In addition, the storyteller has to pull a small "lianhuale" on the tiger''s mouth of his right hand and make a sound by playing the three strings. With this lotus music, playing the three strings has a very unique sound, which suddenly becomes much more lively.


    The storyteller will not only tell you some stories from books, but also tell the audience about celebrity legends, anecdotes and strange events on the mainland, or some sensational events in recent days. As for what to say, it depends on the preferences of the people present at that time.


    Now Mr. Li on the high platform is the leader among many storytellers in Dingtian city.


    "One of the four famous heroes in the world, mending Hao, the saint of blood, fought with Chu Dongming, one of the four heroes..." Mr. Li talked endlessly above, with both voice and emotion, and everyone at the bottom listened with interest.


    Douxian continent is vast and vast, with countless talents and heroes. Those who have the heart choose the ten most talented, lucky and powerful young people in the world, praise them as the top figures among the talented young people in Douxian mainland, and call them the top ten young talents. And they are arranged in order: one king, two masters, three sons and four Junjie.


    A king, needless to say, is Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao. Lei Ling was born with a Taoist body. He was the king of the Tang Dynasty. He led troops to destroy countless first-class sects. Which halo is enough to make Tang Jin sit on the throne of the first genius in the world.


    The two masters are Luo Cheng, the little palace master of Luoxuan demon palace, and huachonglou, the little flower gate master of Penglai fairy palace.


    Countless sects in the world, whether good or evil, basically inherit sects by recruiting disciples, cultivating disciples, and then letting excellent disciples succeed the leader. Luohe demon palace is different. Luohe demon palace, as the largest sect of demon Taoism, also recruits and trains disciples, but even the top disciples end up as elders in Luohe demon palace. The leader of Luohe demon palace has always been passed on to the direct descendants of each leader in the form of family. Luo Cheng is the direct son of the leader of the Luo demon palace.


    The inheritance of Penglai fairy palace is somewhat similar to that of Luoyu demon palace, but it is different. In Penglai fairy palace, there are four doors of wind, flowers, snow and moon, which form one palace. Each school is a family, and there are countless disciples under the family. Every leader of Penglai fairy palace is contested by the young sect leaders of the four sects, and the winner can succeed the leader. Huachonglou is the direct son of the flower sect leader of Penglai fairy palace.


    The three CHILDES are respectively Tianyan, gongshizi and arrogant sword childe.


    On Douxian continent, there is a strange man named tianjizi. He is skillful and unpredicted. He is proficient in the 108 great weeks and is naturally easy to count. Tianjizi is an inherited name. It is said that it has been inherited for more than 200 million years, and each generation is handed down in a single vein. During the last tianjizi Mahayana, he looked for the next successor in the world and gave it the name tianyanzi. After this tianjizi became an immortal, his disciple tianyanzi became the next generation of tianjizi and passed on from generation to generation. However, it is worth mentioning that every generation of tianjizi has successfully soared and never failed. As for the reason, only every generation of Tianji Zi knows, not outsiders. Yanzi on this day is the descendant of this generation of Tianji Zi.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the previous Emperor Tang zhuxun had twelve children, including nine men and three women. In addition to choosing one to be the prince and four to be princes, the remaining four men and three women were made princes and princesses. The princes of this generation still live in Dingtian city. After a thousand years, when all the princes of this generation retire to the back mountain, their legitimate sons will inherit the power of their princes and be assigned to a city as the city master. Dignified and dignified, Shizi Gong is Tang Chuangong, Tang Tianshou''s direct son among the four princes. Because the prince''s children can only be called Shizi, Tang Chuangong is called gongshizi.


    The Tang Dynasty occupies the central and northern part of Douxian continent, which is very vast. There are 36 provinces, each with 72 cities. With a vast area and a large population, there are countless families. The lowest level family is a family that does not enter the stream, and then push up in turn, that is, the third rate, the second rate, the first-class and the top. Each family is strong and can even compete with sects of the same level. Of course, these families are loyal to Datang, otherwise Datang would not allow these families to exist. Among these family forces, there are four top families: East Gate family, West Gate family, South Gate family and North Gate family. The ancestors of the family were the four generals who first fought with the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty. After calming the world, they were unwilling to be officials in the dynasty, so they established four families. There are four gates in the East, West, North and south, which means to guard the gate of the Tang Dynasty. The proud young master of Lingren sword is the eldest son of Ximen family: Ximen asks heaven.


    Si Junjie, Chu Dongming, Jiang Fu, the beautiful and blessed land, the blood melting Saint mending Hao, and the white snow in the real devil hall. They are all the most prominent core disciples of each sect.


    These ten people constitute the top ten talents of the younger generation in Douxian mainland.


    "In the end, the battle between the two heroes was said to be a tie, and Qi Qi was seriously injured." Mr. Li was eloquent, telling the story of the battle between Ding Hao and Chu Dongming, the causes and consequences, dialogue and fighting, one move in one form, all of which were very clear, just as he was on the scene at that time.


    "It''s said that all the young talents of the immortal family have rushed to the vain forest this time. Even the Gongshi son and childe Jian of Datang have gone. What''s the matter?" asked Hong Sheng, a man at a big table in the grandstand on the first floor.


    Hearing this man''s inquiry, people who didn''t know the situation raised their ears and looked at Mr. Li on the high platform, even Tang Jin''s curiosity was hooked up.


    Mr. Li stood firmly on the high platform and stroked his scarce beard, but he smiled without saying anything.


    At this time, a golden object flew out of the grandstand on the second floor and crashed into the cylinder next to Mr. Li. When you look carefully, it is a gold coin.


    The man who threw the gold coin was obviously also a rich son. He looked at Mr. Li impatiently and asked, "is that enough? If it is enough, say it quickly."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough." old Mr. Li smiled happily when he saw the gold coins flying. He quickly thanked the rich boy who threw the gold coins, and then began to say for everyone without delay: "This time, the elite disciples of all major sects rushed to the vain Senling of the demon family. It is said that someone found an inheritance cave left by an immortal in the vain forest and got the treasure map of the exact location of the cave. The cave will be fully opened on the full moon of August 15 next year. At that time, you can open the outer door of the cave with the treasure map."


    The immortal inherits the cave. Generally, there is no scattered cultivation of disciples at the time of crossing the robbery. Because he is not sure of the success of crossing the robbery, he leaves a cave, which may contain his own cultivation method, his own proud magic weapon, or his life collection. The cave is usually closed, and it will be there only when the treasure map of the cave is born Open after a period of time. After you get the treasure map of the cave, you can find the exact location of the cave along the indicated route. When the cave is opened, you can use the treasure map to open the outer door of the cave. If you can pass the test of the cave after entering, you will get all the inheritance in the cave.


    If the cave opens the outer door with the treasure map, the outer door will be open until the cave is inherited. Therefore, every cave is born, it will attract countless people in droves, hoping to obtain the inheritance inside. After all, the test of the cave is to choose the best, not to choose who has the treasure map.


    "Nonsense, immortal cave was born. How can you tell a storyteller?" asked the rich boy on the second floor who had just paid.


    Old Mr. Li smiled when he heard the question of the rich boy. He didn''t care, but explained: "This cave treasure map was discovered by a bounty hunter team. Originally, several people agreed to keep it a secret. When the cave was opened, several people went in together, and then each depended on their chance. However, a member of the hunter team wanted to take this treasure map as his own, so he secretly hurt his teammates and took the cave treasure map himself. Hehe, who ever I think people are not as good as heaven. Somehow, one of the victims escaped, so I announced the secret. It has been known all over the world. "


    "Oh, I see."


    "Ah, brother Zhang, how about we go to join the fun?"


    "You and I can join in this excitement?"


    "Oh, immortal Cave..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Mr. Li explained, the whole teahouse had believed in the * * floor. Everyone began to talk. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to follow to see the excitement.


    "Then why did all the young talents go? Why didn''t the aristocratic family forces of all sects send their own old guys? Is there any restriction on the immortal cave?" Tang Jin raised her hand and a gold coin flew into the bamboo tube next to Mr. Li, and then asked her own doubts.


    Seeing another gold coin flying into his bamboo tube, old Mr. Li smiled into a chrysanthemum on his wrinkled face. He bowed his hand respectfully in the direction of Tang Jin, and then said: "You''re smart. It''s said that there are restrictions in this immortal cave. Only the cultivation achievements below the foundation period can enter. As for whether the major forces have sent their own elders... Cough, elder, it''s not for the young people to know."


    Tang Jin nodded thoughtfully after listening.


    "In my opinion, when these young masters go, they must follow their own masters."


    "Nonsense, why don''t any forces rest assured that their disciples will go alone in case of good or bad."


    "Hum, a talented young man with great power must have his own means to protect his life. Even if you are two or three steps higher than others, you may not be able to beat others."


    "But also..."


    The people in the teahouse hall talked noisily again.


    At this time, there was no one on Tang Jin''s small single table. Only one gold coin was left and buckled on the table.

 Chapter 24

    "Father, mother, I heard that there will be a fairy cave opened on August 15 next year. Jin''er also wants to go and gather together for a lively life." Tang Jin stood in front of Tang Tianba and muqingyan and said to the two.


    When they heard Tang Jin''s request, they were stunned and looked at each other. Tang Tianba frowned and said to Tang Jin, "jin''er, why do you suddenly want to join the fun?"


    "Yes, jin''er, what magic weapon and secret skill do you want? We don''t have in Datang? Why argue with them? Besides, you are only twelve years old, no matter how mature and talented you are. How can you let your mother rest assured." Mu Qingyan looked at Tang Jin and said with a worried face.


    Looking at the worried eyes of her parents, Tang Jin was warm in her heart, but she said firmly: "mother, jin''er is not greedy for those magic weapons and skills. Jin''er just wants to visit the mainland and see her peers and other geniuses on the mainland."


    Looking at Tang Jin''s firm eyes, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    "You go back first and let your father think again." Tang Tianba stroked his forehead and said to Tang Jin.


    Knowing that his son is not like his father, Tang Tianba has understood that Tang Jin must go to the vain forest when he sees Tang Jin''s firm eyes.


    "Yes. Father, mother, the child left first." Tang Jin bowed and said goodbye to Tang Tianba, and then slowly withdrew from the hall.


    Yes, Tang Jin was in the green tea shop. When old Mr. Li said that many talented people on the mainland went to the vain forest to compete for the immortal cave, Tang Jin had the intention to go. Go home and tell Tang Tianba that Tang Jin didn''t expect it and was opposed by her parents, but Tang Jin was still determined to go.


    Seeing Tang Jin gone, Mu Qingyan looked anxiously at Tang Tianba and asked, "Tianba, what should I do? The child is only twelve years old. How can he go to the vain forest alone? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Indeed, anyone who lets his child go to the false forest full of fierce animals when he is only twelve years old has to worry and worry.


    "Hey, what else can I do? The child has his own opinion since childhood. Tianlong can''t bring back anything he can recognize. I''d better go to the Imperial Palace first and ask the younger brother what to do." Tang Tianba sighed heavily.


    "Hey... That''s the only way."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is your bounty hunter badge. You can show your basic situation by inputting your psychic power, and you can use this badge to get the task handover. Now you can go to the psychic subtitle over there to check the task and pick up the task. Is there anything else you need to consult?" the receptionist asked Tang Jin politely.


    The hot gold shook his head and said to the receptionist, "no, thank you." then he took his bounty hunter badge and left.


    Bounty Hunter badges are seven, from low to high: red orange yellow green blue purple. Bounty hunters can improve their hunter level by completing tasks and accumulating points.


    Tang Jin stood in front of the spirit subtitle and looked at the red level tasks. Black lines appeared on her head.


    "Find the lost white civet. Reward: a silver coin. Hunter points: five points."


    "Help Fanming trade union carry goods. Reward: Ten copper coins / piece. Hunter points: three points."


    "Help the old lady Wang in the east of the city sweep the yard. Reward: Twenty copper coins. Hunter points: one point."


    "Northeast mine mining black iron stone. Reward: one silver coin / day. Hunter points: two points / day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin looked at the tasks one by one, and some of them were "difficult to choose".


    Red level hunters can only take red level missions. Only high-level hunters can take high-level missions.


    Looking at the red level tasks, Tang Jin was distressed. Didn''t there be one suitable for her? Suddenly, a task brightened Tang Jin''s eyes!


    "Go to Nanyao city to help deliver the letter. Reward: Fifty copper coins. Hunter points: two points."


    These errands are the simplest and most troublesome tasks of the hunter trade union... People in the world who have money can generally communicate with notes from thousands of miles, and those who have no money can only communicate with letters. So there is a messenger task. He is simple because he is at most running errands and can get money when he arrives. He said he was in trouble because he might have to run far. Like the task that Tang Jin likes, he has to go to Nanyao city to deliver the letter. Dingtiandu is thousands of miles away from Nanyao city. It takes two days and two nights to ride a yellow maned horse with an average foot strength of 500 miles, and it has to be uninterrupted to get there. This shows that the task is in trouble.


    But Tang Jin still took it, because he was just going to walk through Nancheng gate and pass by Nanyao city. This task was the only one he could do on his way.


    In addition to Duxian mountain behind the Imperial Palace in the north, there are city gates on the East, West and south sides of Dingtian City, and there are Acropolis thousands of miles away on the three sides: Dongyao City, Xiyao city and Nanyao city.


    The location of the demon family Tang Jin is in the south of Douxian continent. Therefore, Tang Jin is going all the way south from the Nancheng gate.


    Tang Jin, who found the "right" task, was happy to take over the letter delivery task and returned to the prince''s residence to accompany her parents.


    Tomorrow, Tang Jin will start her career in fighting immortals on the mainland.


    In the evening, there''s another night. I give Li, I hope you awesome. More support.

 Chapter 25

    Today, members are asked to click, collect and recommend.


    Da da da


    A snow-white BMW, walking slowly on the official road.


    Riding on the snowwalking BMW is a young man in a golden edged cloud robe. A white jade hairpin tied the hair on the boy''s head, with long temples and drooping chest. He was slender. There was a valuable white jade pendant hanging around his waist. His skin was white and tender, but he was strong and healthy. On the handsome face cut like a knife, there are sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, high nose and thin lips. At this time, he is folding the fan with one hand and constantly blowing a cool wind for himself. What a beautiful young master!


    This beautiful young man is not Tang Jin, the king of Tang Tianjiao. Who else can he be?


    Tang Jin just came out of the South Gate of Dingtian city in the morning. Along the pipeline, she is walking all the way south to Nanyao city.


    Because of the storage ring, even with a lot of things, Tang Jin was still light, with only a flashing folding fan in her hand, walking slowly on the pipe.


    At this time, Tang Jin is not like going to the vain forest adventure, but like a dandy out for an outing.


    All the way was easy. When she was interested, she ran wildly for a while. When she was tired, she dismounted and led the horse for a while. Even so, Tang Jin, who had just come out of dingtiandu in the morning, arrived at Nanyao city at dusk.


    As the Acropolis of Dingtian capital, Nanyao city is not under the jurisdiction of 36 provinces. Whether you come out of Dingtian capital, want to enter the southern province of Datang, or come from the southern province of Datang, you have to pass through Nanyao city. Nanyao city leads directly to the middle of the mainland and is the most prosperous of the three acropolis of dingtiandu.


    Tang Jin led her horse to the foot of NANYAO City, narrowed her eyes and raised her head. On the huge gate above her head, there was a huge stone plaque hanging on Nanyao city.


    As the Acropolis of Dingtian capital, Nanyao city is only a little smaller than Dingtian city. Among the more than 1000 cities in the Tang Dynasty, Nanyao city is also the top city.


    Tang Jin led her horse along the streets of Nanyao city and looked at the bustling surrounding. Even now it is dusk, the surrounding vendors and businesses do not mean to close the door and go home. They are still drinking and selling loudly in the market.


    The core cities of the Tang Dynasty, such as Dingtian city and NANYAO City, would not have imposed a curfew if the war was not particularly urgent. So for the vendors around, the evening market after dusk is another good opportunity to make money.


    If you return to the inn.


    Tang Jin came to this inn which can only be regarded as a general scale and was ready to stay here tonight.


    Seeing Tang Jin stopping in front of the inn, the boys in the inn have welcomed out.


    The boy first wiped his hand with the towel in his hand, then threw his left hand and put the towel on his shoulder. He quickly took the reins from Tang Jin''s hand and asked with a smile, "Sir, are you lighting a fire or staying in the hotel?"


    "Yes." Tang Jin answered, then pointed to the snow treading BMW and said to the boy, "give me a good feed for this horse. Your reward is indispensable."


    With a flash of his left hand, he gave an extra gold coin and threw it into the boy''s hand.


    The young man looked at a gold coin in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t expect the young master to be so rich. There was a gold coin at hand.


    Then, the boy immediately reacted and said to Tang Jin with a happy face: "thank you, young master. I must take good care of your BMW."


    After answering Tang Jin''s words, the boy immediately shouted to the shopkeeper inside, "shopkeeper, this objective lighter lives in the hotel and entertains you." after shouting, without waiting for the shopkeeper''s reply, he took the horse and walked happily towards the backyard stable.


    I''m very happy. I heard magpies barking on the branches outside when I woke up this morning. I didn''t expect to meet such a noble man. I''d like to have a gold coin with me. The boy who worked in this inn for a month is only five silver coins. As soon as he comes, he''ll get more than a year and a half''s salary.


    The boy carefully took the gold coin, led the bridle, led the snow treading BMW into the barn in the backyard, and took good care of it. That careful look is more careful than taking care of your own mother.


    The shopkeeper, who was calculating accounts inside, immediately came out with his fat body after hearing the boy''s cry. Before Tang Jin stepped into the inn, he stood in front of the door.


    The meat on the shopkeeper''s fat face had laughed into a ball and was so crowded that he couldn''t see his eyes. He smiled flatteringly at Tang Jin and asked, "come on, come on in, childe, what kind of position do you want?"


    "Whatever." Tang Jin replied casually. From small to large, he has seen many flattering smiles, and now he is immune to them. Neither hate nor like.


    In fact, there are more than ten boys in such a large inn. There is so much traffic every day. It''s not necessary for everyone to ask the boss to pick it up in person. The key lies in the words that Tang Jin''s little boy shouted before he left.


    This belongs to the inns, restaurants and other industries, such as the hidden rules of secret language. When someone comes, the boy welcomes him out first. If he is an ordinary person, the boy will bring him in directly or let him in himself. If it''s a big man, rich dandy, the boy will shout, and the boss will pick it up in person.


    As for a small inn boy, how can he distinguish between a big man and a small man. I think as a young man who stays in the inn every day, teaches all kinds of people and sees countless young men. No one has a more vicious eye than him.


    Besides, Tang Jin did not say that he was noble, but that gold coin he had at hand also showed that he was a rich child.


    "Come here, please. This side is against the window. They all like to sit here. How about it?" the fat shopkeeper didn''t care about the coldness on Tang Jin''s face at all. His smile unchanged led Tang Jin to a position near the window.


    Tang Jin looked at this position. Sitting here, she could just see the scenery outside the window. It was a good place.


    "Not bad." Tang Jin nodded, then took out two gold coins and handed them to the fat shopkeeper. He said, "two bowls of rice and give me some of your signature dishes."


    Fat shopkeeper saw the two gold coins handed over by Tang Jin. His small eyes, which had been narrowed and invisible, suddenly appeared a divine light. He quickly stretched out his hand and took it over. His mouth kept saying, "too many, too many."


    "I''ll give you more." Tang Jin waved her hand disapprovingly and motioned the fat shopkeeper to prepare the meal quickly. Obviously, he didn''t bother to wait for the fat shopkeeper to give him change.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, the fat shopkeeper smiled more brightly, and quickly replied, "right away, right away. I''ll do it for you first."


    With that, he hurried to the back kitchen at a speed inversely proportional to the fat figure.


    "Walk slowly." looking at the fat shopkeeper running away, Tang Jin patted her forehead and shouted, "shopkeeper, bring me a pot of daughter red again."


    Looking back, the fat shopkeeper nodded, ran to the kitchen door and shouted, "Lao Zhang, give me all the signature dishes in our shop. Do it well and do it first!"


    "OK!" heard a strong middle-aged voice inside. The fat shopkeeper nodded reassuringly, returned to the counter, poured a pot of daughter red and sent it to Tang Jin.


    "Childe, drink first. The meal will come up soon."


    Tang Jin nodded without answering.


    Tang Jin''s dishes have been served with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    The fat shopkeeper served the dishes himself. While serving the dishes, he also introduced to Tang Jin: "diced chicken with chili, fish with orange juice, sugar crisp carp, stewed crab powder and kylin unborn. These are all the good dishes of our chef, Master Zhang."


    Then he glanced at Tang Jin and saw that Tang Jin didn''t mean to be impatient. He then pointed to one of the dishes and said: "The birth of Kirin is our special specialty. The method is to fill the suckling dog meat with ginger, fennel, brown sugar, pepper, wine and other seasonings, put it into the pig belly, put it in the same pot and steam it over high heat. Remove the pig belly and it smells delicious. The food is fragrant and crisp, not greasy, and has the effects of strengthening yang, tonifying the kidney, dispelling wind dampness and strengthening the spleen and stomach. Young master, you can taste it slowly."


    Tang Jin felt that when the fat shopkeeper introduced the dish of Kirin''s unborn child, Xiao Yu on her body obviously sent out a wave.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the name is Qilin. It has nothing to do with Qilin." Tang Jin comforted Xiaoyu in her heart, then turned her head and waved her hand, and said to the fat shopkeeper who was still waiting: "go down first, and I''ll call you if you have something."


    "OK, young master, take your time." the fat shopkeeper bowed knowingly, returned to his counter and continued to calculate the account.


    Tang Jin began to eat.


    Tang Jin, whose own chefs are imperial chefs, obviously didn''t eat how attractive the dishes of this Rugui inn are.


    After dinner, Tang Jin went to the counter and prepared to have a room. She stayed for one night and left tomorrow.


    "Yo, childe, have you finished?" before Tang Jin spoke, the fat shopkeeper greeted him first.


    Tang Jin nodded and said, "well, open me a room. I''ll stay here for one night."


    The fat shopkeeper smiled, rubbed his two fat hands together and said, "childe, our guest room is divided into heaven, earth and man. We can stay in the guest room for one day..."


    "Wait for heaven." Tang Jin directly interrupted the fat shopkeeper and threw two gold coins.


    Looking at the two more gold coins in his hand, the fat shopkeeper smiled happily. Obviously, he didn''t care that his words were interrupted by Tang Jin, but his fat body bowed slightly, made an invitation gesture to the stairs on the left, and said with a smile: "childe, please follow me."


    Tang Jin walked up the stairs. Fat shopkeeper followed Tang Jin and pointed out where Tang Jin should go and which room. Until Tang Jin went in and expressed satisfaction, fat shopkeeper closed the door with satisfaction and stepped out.


    ¡­¡­


    The night of Nanyao city is even more lively than the day.


    Snack sellers, jugglers, gadgets sellers and walkers gathered in the streets of Nanyao city.


    The shops around have lit lanterns early to illuminate the accessible streets. The whole Nanyao city is like a city that never sleeps, full of laughter and laughter.


    Tang Jin walked on the streets of NANYAO City, enjoying the night scenery around Dingtian City, immersed in this ocean of joy.


    "Sugar gourd, sour and sweet sugar gourd."


    Not far away came the cry of selling sugar gourd. Tang Jin followed her reputation and saw a middle-aged man holding a target made of golden straw, which was covered with a string of red ice sugar gourd. Many people have gathered around to buy ice sugar gourd. The middle-aged men take the money one by one, take the sugar gourd, and keep shouting.


    Looking at the string of ice sugar gourd made of Begonia fruit, which hung there bright red, Tang Jin suddenly wanted to eat it.


    Haven''t you eaten this ice sugar gourd for more than ten years?


    In his previous life, he liked to eat ice sugar gourd, because his grandfather was a good hand in making ice sugar gourd. The ice sugar gourd is as bright as the middle-aged man''s.


    Tang Jin walked up to the middle-aged man who sold sugar gourd and was ready to buy a string to taste.


    Tang Jin touched her face, smiled and thought: she is only twelve years old in her life. Isn''t it too much to eat a string of sugar gourd?

 Chapter 26

    "OK." the receptionist took Tang Jin''s hunter badge, bowed his head for a while, and then said to Tang Jin, "task 174 * * 57, set Tiandu city to deliver letters to NANYAO City, which has been completed. Reward: 50 copper coins. Hunter points: 2 points. Reward has been issued."


    Then he handed Tang Jin fifty copper coins and his hunter badge.


    After receiving the hunter''s badge and the fifty copper coins, Tang Jin nodded, said thank you, and turned away from the reception counter.


    Standing in front of the spirit subtitles and looking at the rows of tasks above, Tang Jin began to have a headache again. It seems that the red level mission is so excellent wherever it is.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin saw the task of a white sign.


    "Escort mission: from Nanyao city to Dong''an City, Tianxian province. Requirements: Cultivation of more than one level. Reward: three gold coins. Hunter points: 50 points."


    In the taskbar of the hunter Union, tasks at all levels will have different levels of color identification, but some special tasks will be identified with other colors. For example, the task marked with white is called the task of specifying last name requirements. Usually, the task of seven color logo is required to reach the specified Hunter level. The task with white logo does not need to specify the hunter level, but the employer''s own requirements. No matter what your Hunter level is, you can do it as long as you meet the task requirements.


    Tianxian province is in the south of NANYAO City, which is two provinces away from Nanyao city. In other words, if you want to reach Tianxian province from NANYAO City, you have to cross two provinces: Tiankui province and Tiangang province. For such a long escort distance, no wonder so many commissions and Hunter points are given. But Tang Jin didn''t care, because the direction of the task was just the same as her own.


    Without hesitation, Tang Jin takes over the task. Tang Jin leaves the hunter Union and walks to the Cloud Inn at the south end of the city where the employer instructed by the task is located.


    Outside duanyun inn.


    Tang Jin looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, handed his hunter badge to him and said, "I''m a bounty hunter who took the escort task."


    The middle-aged man with eight character beard looked at Tang Jin suspiciously first, took Tang Jin''s hunter badge, checked it, and determined that Tang Jin came to do the escort task. Then looking at Tang Jin, he said suspiciously, "do you know that the task requirement is above congenital cultivation?"


    Some of the eight character beard don''t believe that Tang Jin is already a congenital cultivation at such a young age.


    Tang Jin smiled and raised her right hand. Her innate spiritual power gushed out. She proved herself with her own strength. She is indeed a practitioner in the congenital period.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s powerful innate spiritual power, the mustache was a little shocked. How old is this young talent? Sixteen? Seventeen? You already have congenital cultivation. Obviously, the eight character beard didn''t know that Tang Jin was only 12 years old.


    "Your task this time is to escort our eldest daughter safely to Dong''an City, Tianxian province. I''m your person in charge. You can call me Mr. Hu. You can talk to me if you have any problems and requirements." Mr. Hu eased his serious look after confirming that Tang Jin was a congenital cultivation, and told Tang Jin about the escort object and his name.


    Tang Jin nodded to show that she knew, and then said to Mr. Hu, "my name is Tang Shi."


    "Well, Tang Shi, let''s start this afternoon. Come back this afternoon. Let''s gather in front of the Cloud Inn." Mr. Hu smiled and said to Tang Jin.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In Tiankui Province, on the official road from Lanyun city to Yew City, a team of about a hundred people walked slowly on the pipeline.


    Tang Jin is among them!


    "Tang Shi, what''s the meaning of riding in front of you? Come and have a chat with us." a big man behind the crowd shouted to Tang Jin who was riding in front.


    Tang Jin turned his horse''s head and pedaled in the direction of the big man. He said to the big man with a smile: "Mr. Wang, if you want to ride my horse for a while, you can say it. Why do you have to find such a reason."


    The strong man named Wang Laoliu didn''t feel embarrassed when he heard Tang Jin''s ridicule. Instead, he laughed and said, "that''s not what I Wang Laoliu meant. Don''t you think it''s boring for you to ride a horse and walk in front every day? It''s better to chat and fart with us. Don''t you think so?"


    After that, Wang Laoliu also looked at the people around him, and the people around him also smiled.


    Tang Jin smiled and didn''t continue to answer. Seeing that Tang Jin stopped talking, Wang Laoliu continued to talk to the people around him.


    Tang Jin turned to look at the carriage among the people and frowned thoughtfully.


    After a few days together, Tang Jin has learned some basic information about the mission from Mr. Hu.


    The escort was the eldest miss of the Su family in Dong''an City, Tianxian province. As for the name Tang Jin didn''t ask, Mr. Hu didn''t say either.


    The Su family is already the largest family in Dong''an City, but it can only be regarded as a second-class family in Tianxian province. For the whole Tang Dynasty, it is only a third-class family.


    According to Mr. Hu, this time Miss Su came from Dong''an city to Nanyao city to visit a close friend of the head of the Su family who was an official in the imperial court. After the visit, she was going home. Tang Jin didn''t ask why so many people were needed to escort her home.


    Of the more than 100 people in this team, more than ten are employers'' own people, and more than 90 are bounty hunters. Among them, there are more than 70 people in the congenital period, more than a dozen in the Qi training period, and none in the foundation period.


    But even so, this team is strong in the eyes of ordinary people. Hire so many people to escort for no reason, just to show off? Tang Jin didn''t believe it, nor did the other bounty hunters. So for so many days, although the bounty hunters seem to be laughing and playing, they are actually secretly vigilant in their hearts to prevent accidents.


    You know, if employers are killed or injured, their task will be regarded as a failure. There are more rewards for completing this task and more penalties for failure! The hunters don''t want to put all the achievements of their hard work for several years into the water.


    Tang Jin is still one person and one horse. It''s not Tang Jin''s arrogance.


    At the beginning, Tang Jin also went with other hunters, but a group of people were together. Looking at Tang Jin''s royal clothes and valuable snow BMW, all the hunters subconsciously alienated Tang Jin except the careless Wang Laoliu. It''s not that I hate Tang Jin and despise Tang Jin, just because I''m not a person in the world.


    In this way, as soon as she came and went, Tang Jin rode ahead by herself, and didn''t join them.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Bursts of broken air sound hit Tang Jin from far to near.


    Dozens of arrows, like dozens of black stars, shoot at the people. The speed is too fast for people to respond.


    Two of them were shot at Tang Jin!


    Looking at the arrows flying, Tang Jin was covered with sweat and hair, and her scalp seemed to jump up.


    Sure enough, it was a gun that shot the first bird, because Tang Jin rode alone in front of the crowd, and two arrows shot at him together.


    One arrow shot at Tang Jin''s head and the other at Tang Jin''s chest. As for Tang Jin''s snow BMW, it has been automatically ignored by the enemy. The golden BMW, who is willing to be shot dead at once.


    Looking at the arrows getting closer and closer, Tang Jin felt that the space and time around him had stagnated. He could even see the rotation track of the arrows in the air. Tang Jin tried to get away, but he couldn''t move. Obviously, he could feel the arrow approaching a little, but he couldn''t move at all!


    Tang Jin tried to urge her aura and offset her body, hoping to avoid these two arrows! At this moment, Tang Jin''s own spiritual power was flowing a hundred times faster than before, and Tang Jin''s muscles were wriggling rapidly.


    But it''s still late.


    At the moment before Tang Jin was about to dodge, two arrows had hit Tang Jin.


    Ah, ah


    Bursts of screams came, and the hunters behind Tang Jin fell down one by one. They were all shot by arrows to explode their hearts and heads.


    What they didn''t find was that Tang Jin, who was shot, didn''t explode after being shot like other hunters, and then fell down softly. Instead, she was "hit" by an arrow and flew out!


    After a burst of arrow rain, except for the carriage deliberately avoided by the enemy, there are only hunters who have cultivated vigorous Qi to protect their bodies when their cultivation is in the Qi training period.


    When the cultivation reaches the Qi training period, the practitioner can cultivate his own vigorous Qi. When facing the enemy, vigorous Qi protects the body. Vigorous Qi can be like a armor to protect the practitioner himself. It has strong defense ability.


    "Hahaha, Miss Su, please come out. Ran has been waiting here for a long time." a laugh suddenly came out of the woods around the official road. Then he saw a middle-aged scholar who came out slowly from the depths of the woods.


    After the middle-aged man surnamed ran came out, he slowly came out and jumped down from the trees around him. The man in black stood behind the middle-aged man surnamed ran with a crossbow and arrow and a knife on his waist.


    "Hum, who are you? Why did you attack our Su''s carriage?" there was no fluctuation in the carriage. Instead, a mustache outside the carriage glared at the middle-aged people surnamed ran and asked angrily.


    This eight character beard is exactly Mr. Hu. I didn''t expect that originally insignificant, silent like a housekeeper''s mustache, he was also a practitioner in the Qi training period. Seeing the blue vigorous Qi flashing around him shows that he is a water spirit practitioner.


    The middle-aged man surnamed ran glanced at Mr. Hu, smiled and said enthusiastically, "me? Mr. Ran''s full name is ran Quan. This is Mr. Hu? I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    Ran Quan smiled gently, as if he had just hid in the dark and put a cold arrow. It was not him who wanted to kill Mr. Hu.


    Mr. Hu did not answer, but looked at ran Quan with a gloomy face and murderous spirit.


    Ran Quan smiled and no longer spoke, but waved. The people in black behind him ran out from the left and right sides and surrounded Mr. Hu. The man in black took out the knife at his waist and faced the crowd.


    Looking at the knife light of Sen Han around and the vigorous Qi emitted by 50 people in black, Mr. Hu''s face became more and more Sen cold.


    "Just, just."


    At this time, a voice like an Oriole suddenly came out of the car.

 Chapter 27

    "Just, just." a female voice like an Oriole suddenly came out of the car.


    Hearing this sound, Mr. Hu''s face changed greatly, turned to the carriage and said anxiously, "Miss, how do you..."


    "Uncle Hu, that''s all." the voice came again and interrupted Mr. Hu.


    As soon as the voice fell, the curtain outside the carriage was lifted to one side, and Miss Su had bowed out of the carriage.


    At the moment Miss Su came out, the whole world seemed dimmed.


    In addition to Mr. Hu, ran Quan opposite was surrounded by people in black. The bounty hunters were stunned by Miss Su''s beauty.


    The so-called beauty takes flowers as the appearance, birds as the sound, the moon as the God, willows as the state, jade as the bone, ice and snow as the skin, autumn water as the posture, eyes cutting autumn water and spring onions with ten fingers. For a moment, they felt that the aura of heaven and earth seemed to have gathered on Miss Su.


    "Little lady Su elegy, I''ve seen Mr. ran." Su elegy put her hands on her right waist and made a blessing to ran Quan.


    "OK, OK." ran Quan clapped his hands and laughed and said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. Miss Su is really beautiful and beautiful."


    "I don''t deserve it." hearing ran Quan''s praise, Su''s Elegy didn''t change a bit, and Gu Bo replied without surprise.


    After looking at the bounty hunters around and the ran Quan crowd around him, Su elegy sighed a long sigh, and then said to ran Quan, "Mr. ran, you want to find elegy. Elegy will follow you. Please let them go."


    "No, miss!" Mr. Hu''s face changed greatly when he heard Su''s elegy. Before ran Quan could reply, he should drink first.


    Su elegy looked at Mr. Hu and said sadly, "Uncle Hu, no matter what today, Elegy will go with them, won''t it? Why should we add more casualties? It''s okay, uncle Hu. Anyway, Elegy will marry sooner or later. Who is different? Elegy will go home with them."


    Hearing Su''s Elegy, Mr. Hu''s face turned white and red. His eyes glanced at the people in black around him, and finally fixed his eyes on ran Quan. As ferocious as a beast, his eyes seemed to devour ran Quan.


    Ran Quan didn''t care about Mr. Hu''s eyes, smiled at Su Elegy and said, "don''t worry, Miss Su, as long as you go with me, our two families will be in laws by then. How can I kill your Su family?"


    "Well, in that case..."


    "Wait a minute, did I say OK?"


    There was a dead silence in Su''s Elegy eyes, and he was about to promise ran Quan. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    Tang Jin climbed up from the ground with cold eyes, stared at ran Quan and said coldly, "you''re going to kill me?"


    "Exactly." ran Quan nodded gracefully and replied slowly. However, when looking at Tang Jin''s cold eyes, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Good, very good." Tang Jin pulled out a smile on her cold face.


    When the two arrows were shooting at Tang Jin just now, for the first time, Tang Jin felt that death was so close to her.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin was protected by the Dragon Guard jade pendant. After the two arrows hit him, they were easily blocked by the Dragon Guard jade pendant. However, the giant force of the two arrows was too big to hit Tang Jin far away. In fact, even if there is no dragon protection jade pendant, Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body has reached the middle of the first layer, so it can''t be hurt by two arrows.


    Although the defense was not broken, the huge force on the arrow still shocked Tang Jin''s blood gas, spewed out a mouthful of blood and suffered some internal injuries.


    However, as soon as Tang Jin''s body was damaged, the blood essence contained in her body surged up and cured Tang Jin''s injury in an instant.


    In the final analysis, Tang Jin was not hurt at all, but Tang Jin was furious. Think of yourself as the Tianjiao king of the Tang Dynasty, the Tianjiao king, the first genius in the world, who destroyed many Tianjiao kings of first-class sects, and was almost shot dead by several small.


    Sin is unforgivable!


    For a moment, Tang jinmie''s heart was full of each other.


    Ran Quan looked at Tang Jin, who was well-dressed and handsome, and his heart was a little confused. Which young master is this?


    "Tianxian saves the Chen family''s ran Quan. I don''t know your name?" ran Quan, who couldn''t touch the truth, arched his hand to Tang Jin and asked in harmony.


    Tang Jin didn''t answer ran Quan''s words, but her face became colder and said in a low voice, "is it right to save the Chen family? I remember."


    Ran Quan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin ignored him so much.


    "Well, young master, do you want to take care of my Chen family?" ran Quan, who was frustrated, pulled down his face and asked Tang Jin gloomily.


    Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, took out her own wind and thunder fan, slapped it constantly, and slowly said, "Chen family? What is Chen family? I''ll take care of it. What can you do?"


    "How brave!" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, ran Quan opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "dare to insult my Chen family. You can''t stay today."


    Ran Quan then glanced at the bounty hunters and said in a deep voice, "make way for them and let them disperse..."


    Hearing ran Quan''s words, the people in black gave way. A dozen bounty hunters looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why? Do you still want to stay here?" seeing that no one was leaving, ran Quan looked fierce, took out his long sword around his waist, drew it to the ground, and a vigorous gas jet out, leaving a gap of two feet deep on the ground.


    "The strong in the foundation period!"


    "It''s the foundation period!"


    Vigorous Qi is attached to the body to protect itself, which is the sign of Qi training period. Vigorous Qi attachment and flying shooting hurt people are the signs of the foundation period.


    Seeing that ran Quan was a strong man in the foundation period, people no longer wavered. Someone was the first to get out of the encirclement of people in black and walked away with interest.


    With the first, there will be the second. In the end, several people who wanted to stay and fight once saw that there was no one, so they left. Tang Jin didn''t leave anyone here!


    "These bounty hunters! Greedy rats! Bah!" Mr. Hu scolded fiercely when he saw that all the people were gone.


    Su elegy shook his head and said to Mr. Hu, "Uncle Hu, you can''t blame them. After all, people cherish feathers. Go, too. Go quickly and return to the family..."


    "No! I can''t go!" Mr. Hu firmly rejected before Su finished his elegy.


    "Uncle Hu!" Su''s Elegy''s gentle voice suddenly snapped at Mr. Hu, "do you want the family to know how the elegy disappeared?"


    "This..." Mr. Hu paused and mused: indeed, if he died here and the eldest lady was taken away, the family would have no way to ask for even important people. It doesn''t matter if I die, but miss... No, I must return to the family alive!


    Mr. Hu, who had figured it out, looked gloomy and suddenly seemed to be a lot older. He looked up at Su''s Elegy and looked at ran Quan with hatred. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Mr. Hu also left, and there were only Su Elegy and Tang Jin left in the encirclement of people in black.


    Ran Quan looked at Su''s Elegy and said with a smile, "Miss Su, wait a minute. After I solve the boy, we''ll start right away."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Jin.


    "Mr. ran." the soft voice of Su''s Elegy sounded, looked at Tang Jin standing there and said to ran Quan, "let him go. He also suffered this reckless disaster in vain."


    Ran Quan shook his head, looked at Tang Jin harshly and said, "no, humiliating my Chen family will die!"


    It sounds so good. In fact, ran Quan is afraid that Tang Jin is a member of a big family. If he releases the tiger back to the mountain now, he is afraid of causing endless disasters for the Chen family in the future.


    The higher his accomplishments, the higher his horizons, and the more he knows the water depth of the continent, the Chen family is just a second rate family.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Tang Jin, who had been watching coldly, laughed up and said, "so you''re sure you can kill me? You think I''m the fish on the sticky board, don''t you?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s unbridled laughter, ran Quan had no origin in his heart, but there was no change in his complexion. He sneered: "isn''t it? I dare to speak wildly here for my only congenital cultivation! Look at the sword!"


    Then he lifted his sword and stabbed Tang Jin.


    With disdain in his mouth, but more and more uneasy in his heart, ran Quan, regardless of his identity, started with Tang Jin, a congenital cultivator!


    Ping Ping


    At the moment before ran Quan''s sword blade stabbed Tang Jin''s chest, Tang Jin unfolded the wind and thunder fan in her hand and fiercely blocked ran Quan''s sword tip.


    Ran Quan''s long sword, a top magic weapon, was blocked by a folding fan in Tang Jin''s hand! The price Tang Jin paid was just more than ten steps back by the long sword and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone present was stunned! Even ran Quan was at a loss. How is that possible?


    That folding fan is at least an advanced treasure! Only with a high-level magic weapon in hand, can they still block ran Quan''s sword when there is such a big gap in their cultivation.


    Ran Quan''s sense of killing became stronger in his eyes!


    The folding fan he carries with him is a magic weapon above the treasure level. If you let him go today, it will be a great disaster to the Chen family in the future!


    Kill the second son today! Even if you can''t take Su''s Elegy back, you''ll kill him!


    "Good boy, you have some skills. Lend me another move to chase the tide sword!"


    At this time, ran Quan can''t care whether he is a descendant in the congenital period. He even uses the sword move!


    Ran Quan''s water system power was like a wave, and wave after wave surged towards Tang Jin. Tang Jin only felt waves of sword shadows coming to her face, and she didn''t know how to resist!


    "Drink!"


    Tang Jin unfolded the wind and thunder fan, and suddenly moved forward.


    The spiritual power in front of Tang Jin was turned by Tang Jin''s wind and thunder fan. The blue wind was mixed with purple lightning and kept rolling towards ran Quan.


    "Broken!"


    After all, Tang Jin''s cultivation was too low. The wind and thunder volume just broke through after ran Quan spent some hands and feet. After breaking the wind and thunder volume, ran Quan summoned up his spiritual power and stabbed Tang Jin in the heart!


    "Be careful!" cried Sue elegy, who was standing on one side.


    Whoo


    The moment ran Quan''s long sword met Tang Jin, Tang Jin suddenly lifted up nine heavenly dragons, wound Tang Jin and kept rotating, swinging ran Quan''s long sword away.


    It turned out that Tang Jin had taken the initiative to open the defense of the Dragon protection jade pendant the moment before ran Quan''s long sword stabbed herself.


    However, although the Dragon protecting jade pendant blocked ran Quan''s attack, it did not block the great power of Ran Quan''s sword.


    Tang Jin was mercilessly hit again and vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air. Then he broke several big trees and fell to the ground.


    "What? The body protection magic weapon of Reiki level?" seeing that his long sword was blocked by the virtual shadow of nine heavenly dragons, and then looking at Tang Jin who was shot out, ran Quan couldn''t maintain his composure anymore, so he couldn''t help exclaiming!


    You know, the elder of the Chen family only has a top-grade spirit weapon!


    At this time, ran Quan regretted attacking Tang Jin. Had he known Tang Jin, he would rather not rob Su''s elegy.


    But it''s no use regretting now. He doesn''t believe that Tang Jin can not pursue their Chen family after letting Tang Jin go.


    Therefore, the deep regret turned into the deep killing intention.

 Chapter 28

    Blood essence healed Tang Jin''s internal injury again, but Tang Jin''s heart was even colder.


    strength! strength! strength!


    In the final analysis, the strength is still not enough. If you have great accomplishments now, you can directly wave your hand and destroy the people in front of you!


    At this time, Tang Jin realized the importance of strength again after crossing the foot of Xianshan mountain. However, this time is much deeper than the last time.


    Tang Jin stood up, wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and her hands moved rapidly.


    Tang Jin''s hands were tied with fingerprints at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. Almost in a moment, he tied seven or eight fingerprints. After tying the fingerprints, Tang Jin held his right wrist in his left hand, combined the middle food and two fingers in his right hand, pointed to ran Quan and drank loudly: "hold it! Da Fan Dou Shulei!"


    When Tang Jin''s last tone fell, a purple and white thunder suddenly fell on ran Quan''s head and roared at ran Quan.


    "Leifa!"


    "Lei Linggen!"


    "God, who is he?"


    Seeing Tang Jin''s thunder method, even the well-trained people in black who haven''t spoken from beginning to end can''t help crying out!


    What Tang Jin uses is the one of the nine sky Thunder God''s Secret skills: the great Vatican fighting God thunder!


    As soon as the great Vatican fighting God thunder appeared, ran Quan felt a threat coming. The legendary cultivator Lei Linggen fights with people. Using the thunder method can suppress certain accomplishments of the other party, so that many parties can''t give full play to their strength. It''s true.


    Looking at the purple and white thunder falling down, ran Quan had an uncontrollable fear in his heart, but ran Quan still shouted with a grim smile: "how powerful are your thunder methods? What if you suppress 20% of my accomplishments? Boy, you are still too young. How can you kill me if you cross two levels?"


    After saying that, ran Quan jumped up, stabbed the long sword into the sky, and the huge vigorous Qi poured out continuously and collided with the great Vatican fighting God thunder.


    Boom


    The divine thunder collided with the vigorous Qi. Although some of the vigorous Qi was suppressed by the divine thunder, the vigorous Qi kept winning. After fighting for a while, the divine thunder was exhausted.


    "Hahaha, there is a gap between the two levels. What if you are Lei Linggen? What if you are covered with magic weapons? You can''t hurt me!" ran Quan laughed arrogantly after breaking Tang Jin''s thunder punishment.


    strength! Or strength!


    Tang Jin clenched her hands tightly together and stared at ran Quan who was laughing wildly.


    "Really?" Tang Jin''s voice suddenly calmed down without a trace of emotional fluctuation: "then you''ll be optimistic!"


    "What?" hearing Tang Jin''s words, ran Quan was surprised and looked at Tang Jin suspiciously.


    He felt that the children of this big family must have something to protect their lives, so even if they laughed arrogantly and disdained, they always paid attention to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin closed her eyes and raised her hands slightly. Her clothes and long hair were calm and automatic. She whispered something in her mouth.


    Looking at Tang Jin at this time, ran Quan couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Ran Quan tightened his sword, shot at Tang Jin and shouted: "hum! Play tricks! Look at the sword!"


    Ran Quan, holding a long sword, stabbed Tang Jin in the middle of his eyebrows while Tang Jin''s eyes were closed.


    "Be careful!" exclaimed Sue elegy.


    Sting


    When ran Quan''s long sword forced Tang Jin to be less than two meters away, Tang Jin suddenly opened his eyes, and uttered words without any emotional fluctuation from his mouth: "the eye of heaven''s punishment, open!"


    At this time, Tang Jin''s whole body was glittering with thunder, and her purple hair was flying. It became a purple golden pupil. It was like thousands of lightning splitting in it. People just looked at it from a distance and gave birth to a awe inspiring and inviolable feeling.


    Ran Quan''s sword was caught by Tang Jin at this time. Although Tang Jin was pushed back by ran Quan''s long sword, the sword didn''t pierce Tang Jin any more. What''s amazing is that Tang Jin''s hand was mixed with refined gold. He grabbed ran Quan''s sword without any damage.


    Wanhua gloves!


    Tang Jin, who was holding ran Quan''s long sword, stared at ran Quan with cold eyes. Without any emotional fluctuation, she said word by word: "today - day - you - must - must - die!"


    Now Tang Jin feels that her perception has suddenly expanded countless times. Everything within a radius of ten meters seems to be unable to escape his perception. Her strength, agility, reaction and spiritual power have increased five times in an instant. Ran Quan''s attack can be seen clearly now, and her body can react. She is no longer as traceless as before.


    Tang Jin, who opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, only felt that her whole body was full of strength and her mind became unusually clear.


    Inheritance: eye of heavenly punishment: after opening the eye of heavenly punishment, the inheritor will be the center. All changes within a certain distance around the inheritor will not escape the perception of the inheritor. At this time, the inheritor''s affinity for Lei Lingli will be greatly improved, and the strength will be temporarily increased to five times that of normal. In addition, the inheritor''s inheritance technology of eye of heavenly punishment can be used at this time. Duration depends on the perceived distance: depending on the inheritor It depends on the cultivation at that time. Side effects: temporary tingling in the head and weakness within one day.


    "It''s nice to have power." Tang Jin thought silently in her heart.


    Ran Quan looked at Tang Jin, who had changed a lot just now. He was in doubt. He didn''t know what had happened to Tang Jin and how it had suddenly changed so much. Transformation? Ran Quan''s cold sweat flowed down.


    Ran Quan clenched his teeth, looked fierce, and said in a harsh voice, "boy, I don''t know why you are like this. Suddenly you have such a great power. But it''s not enough to deal with me with your current power. Go to hell! Wave and surge sword technique!"


    It is impossible for ran Quan to wait for death, so ran Quan has to work hard! One shot is his most proud sword killing move!


    As soon as the long sword in ran Quan''s hand was shocked, Tang Jin felt that what she held in her hand was no longer a sword, but a sea, choppy and beating on his palm. Although it was not very sharp, it shook his bones and joints and loosened unconsciously.


    After shaking Tang Jin''s hand, ran Quan didn''t retreat, but bullied him again. The long sword pointed directly at Tang Jin''s right eye.


    Although Tang Jin has a dragon protection jade pendant on her body, Tang Jin is not sure whether she can protect her eyes, so Tang Jin did not take the risk to fight hard. Instead, her head tilted back slightly, and her legs are constantly retreating. At the same time, as soon as her right hand called, the purple dragon plate magic gun appeared in her own hand.


    Sting


    After shooting ran Quan''s long sword, Tang Jin retreated quickly and distanced herself from ran Quan. One inch long, one inch strong. After pulling away, Tang Jin''s long gun had an advantage in weapons.


    "Heavenly armor, now!" Tang Jin shouted fiercely as her feet stopped.


    With Tang Jin''s fierce cry, Tang Jin''s brilliance flickered, and suddenly a set of armor appeared.


    The whole body of the armor is silvery white, and purple gold lines are inlaid around the armor. The helmet is in the leading style. The breastplate, shoulder guard, elbow guard, wrist guard and hand guard are very smart, thin and small, but very strong. The crotch is in the style of pleated battle dress, with silver glittering. Boots, always protect your knees.


    Wearing armor, Tang Jin not only didn''t feel any discomfort and hindered her actions, but also felt that her body sensitivity and strength strength had increased a lot.


    "Die! The great Vatican fights God thunder!" Tang Jin stood upright in front of her with a long gun, tied her hands and used her thunder method again.


    Different from just now, Tang Jin''s physical strength has increased five times, and Lei Lingli''s affinity has increased more than five times. Therefore, as soon as the great Vatican fighting God thunder appeared, the people felt the threat of sky thunder coming down, which was far more than ten times that just now.


    "Fall!" the white purple giant thunder was many times bigger than that just now, and stared many times. He fell with Tang Jin''s voice and fell towards ran Quan.


    Ran Quan looked at the huge thunder on his head with fear, and then shouted: "young generation, look, I''ll break your thunder method!" then he gathered vigorous Qi and tried his best to chop the huge thunder on his head!


    tumble


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and people''s eyes could not see clearly covered by huge smoke.


    "Haha, young generation, what did I say? Even if your strength is increased several times, you are still not my opponent!" ran Quan, holding a long sword and standing in the center of the thunder explosion just now, shouted arrogantly.


    Indeed, ran Quan was not hurt at all, but the strong vigorous Qi around him became very thin.


    Tang Jin frowned. He couldn''t use the powerful thunder method several times. After his spiritual power dried up, it''s still unknown whether he can kill ran Quan.


    Although I have spirit essence constantly replenishing spirit power, I can''t catch up with my consumption! Throw an imported pill back to Yuan Dan, and Tang Jin''s unusually clear brain is now calculating all changes.


    "Is it?" although her thoughts turned sharply, Tang Jin didn''t show a little on her face. She was still in a cold tone.


    "Then take me another divine thunder! The great Vatican fights the divine thunder! Fall!" another divine thunder fell, but only once when the divine thunder fell, Tang Jin did not continue to watch, but took the gun and shot at ran Quan.


    The spear pointed at ran Quan and seemed to stab ran Quan through.


    Ran Quan, who is fully preparing to deal with the Da Fan Dou Shen Lei, has no time to take Tang Jin into account, so he just thickens Tang Jin''s vigorous Qi on this side, hoping to block Tang Jin''s long gun.


    Tang Jin, who was getting closer and closer to ran Quan, suddenly had a sneer at the corners of her mouth and shouted, "skills, hundreds of birds towards Phoenix!"


    I saw the innate aura constantly shooting from the purple dragon plate magic gun and flying to ran Quan.


    In Tang Jin''s day after tomorrow, using this skill is only an invisible spiritual force flying out. And Tang Jin''s hundred birds towards the Phoenix skill now has a shape!


    Take a closer look, are those... Birds?


    Well, it''s the prototype of a bird.


    With the continuous improvement of Tang Jin''s cultivation, this skill is becoming more and more skilled. One day, after Tang Jin uses this skill, he will shoot out lifelike spiritual birds.


    Roar


    Two explosions sounded at the same time.


    The skills of Da Vatican fighting God Lei and Tang Jin, the prototype of 100 birds shot at Huang, unexpectedly hit ran Quan at the same time!


    Collection, recommendation and member click


    I hope you can support me!!!

 Chapter 29

    Poof


    Tang Jin''s hundred birds towards the Phoenix skill, together with the thunder method and the great Vatican fighting God thunder, finally hurt ran Quan and flew ran Quan out. A mouthful of blood gushed out in the air.


    This ran Quan has just been promoted to the foundation period and has become a member of the family. Even the foundation period has not been stabilized. This time, I heard that the second young master of my family liked a woman from a third rate family, so I volunteered to bring someone to capture her, hoping to use it as a name, and get the protection of the second young master in the family in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that the nail was so hard that it not only hurt him, but also nailed him to death!


    Ran Quan flew out of the air for a long time before he landed on the ground. Then he began to convulse all over, foaming at his mouth, as if he had got epilepsy and twitching on the ground.


    At this time, ran Quan only felt that his whole body was paralyzed, every muscle on his body was twitching, his blood was boiling, and his spiritual power was out of control. Ran Quan finally knows why the Lei Linggen on the Douxian continent is so terrible! It''s not just the power of thunder and lightning, but also the power that ordinary people can''t stand.


    Although his body was out of control, ran Quan''s thought was not affected. Now ran Quan feels hot on his face. In front of so many people, he was defeated by a congenital little guy! Even if the foundation period is not stable; Even if the opponent is the son of a big family, there are many cards; Even if he is one of the millions of Lei Linggen; Even if... Even if there are many reasons, I will still be defeated, and I may be laughed at all my life! Ran Quan''s eyes were red, and his heart was very sad and angry, and even some became angry.


    "You... You... Still... Watch... Do... What? Not... Hurry up." ran Quan, who was calm and calm before, said angrily to the people in black around him: "you... You... Who... Killed... This... This boy, five... Five spirit... Spirit stones, speak... Count... Count."


    The five spiritual stones in ran Quan''s mouth are inferior spiritual stones. Even so, they make everyone around feel hot.


    Five spirit stones! I haven''t seen so many spirit stones! Fifty people in black looked at Tang Jin, and the greed in their eyes was undisguised, as if they were looking at five spirit stones instead of Tang Jin.


    For ran Quan, the five spirit stones are not a small number, and most of his family property is just like this. However, ran Quan, who has been blinded by hatred, can''t care so much. At this time, he just wants to kill Tang Jin. Kill him! Wash away the shame for yourself!


    The hot gold ring waited around with a bitter smile on his mouth: thinking that he was the Tianjiao king of the Tang Dynasty, he was only worth five inferior spirit stones? Spread out without being laughed off!


    call


    Suddenly, a broken voice came from behind Tang Jin. I saw a man in black holding a knife, jumping high and chopping down Tang Jin''s back neck!


    Finally someone couldn''t resist the temptation. The first one came like Tang Jin!


    Seeing that someone started first, the others ran to Tang Jin. At one time, fifty people in black, holding broadswords, ran to Tang Jin together!


    Tang Jin''s scalp was numb when he looked at the big knives in the hands of 50 people in black running towards him. The fifty men attacked themselves together. Not to mention the attack power, they said that the momentum was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed as she was used to. She quickly swept around and looked at the people in black running towards her. She shot at her body and rushed to her right side in the direction of relatively weak manpower. Tang Jin felt that if she didn''t take any measures, she might have to explain here today.


    Beat the teacher to death. Although it is said that everyone of the other party can be easily killed by himself, the other party''s 50 knives will chop at him, and he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Tang Jin rushed to the people in black on the right, shot out a long gun with a cold light, and shouted, "skills, stars are everywhere!"


    The man in black only felt that the long gun in front of him suddenly turned into stars all over the sky and fell to himself one by one.


    "Get out of the way!" one of the people in black who looked more prestigious drank in a hurry!


    But do you still flash?


    The people in black only felt that what was rowing towards them was not a long gun, as if it were really like stars. With Juli, they hit themselves quickly. There was no place to hide.


    Boom, boom, boom


    There was a crash sound, mixed with the screams of the people in black and the startling voices of the people in black behind.


    However, Tang Jin, the party concerned, did not hesitate at all, but still rushed forward at a high speed. Wherever she passed, there were dead and injured, and there was no enemy of unity!


    After rushing out of the attack line of the people in black, Tang Jin drew a distance and stopped. Tang Jin, who stopped, quickly took out two pills and put them into her mouth to restore her spiritual power.


    The skill of the move just now is full of stars. It is the most powerful skill that Tang Jin can use. It can break out Tang Jin''s attack power four times! It''s not tough! However, the consumption is amazing, as strong as Tang Jin''s panting after use, and the consumption of spiritual power is extremely huge!


    Seeing that Tang Jin escaped from the attack line of himself and others, the people in black also stopped. They looked at Tang Jin and the eight people in black lying on the ground without any sound. They were wandering and hesitant in their hearts.


    Money or life? Simple questions, but few people can make a decisive choice when making a real choice.


    "Waste! Fifty monks in the period of Qi refining can''t find a little guy in the congenital period. What''s the use of you?" ran Quan, who can barely control his body and stand up, couldn''t help shouting and scolding when he looked at the battlefield between the people in black and Tang Jin. Unexpectedly, this scolding even scolded himself.


    "You''re not the same. You''re in the foundation building period. You haven''t even solved the little guy of others'' congenital period, and you''re almost killed." hearing ran Quan''s words, all the people in Black said together, but no one dared to say it. Who knows if ran Quan will become angry after saying it and kill the person who said it first.


    After scolding the people in black, ran Quan looked at Tang Jin, who was restoring his spiritual power, and said ruthlessly, "boy, today, you must die here!"


    "Well, let''s see who died here!" Tang Jin said coldly. Before her voice fell, she rushed to attack ran Quan.


    Ran Quan, who had not fully recovered, hurriedly raised his sword and blocked Tang Jin''s gun tip, then turned to the people in black and shouted, "don''t come here to help! Today I died here, and you want to run alone!"


    Hearing ran Quan''s cry, the people in black no longer hesitated, raised their long knives and cut off Tang Jin''s back, who was fighting with ran Quan!


    Sting


    As soon as Tang Jin picked a circle of the long gun, she bypassed ran Quan''s long sword and kicked it with a sudden kick when ran Quan''s long sword was opened and his chest was exposed!


    Tang Jin''s foot was so powerful that she kicked ran Quan out more than ten meters away! Then Tang Jin rose in the air and rushed to the people in black!


    "Skills, stars!"


    Tang Jin, who rushed forward in the air, turned into a meteor and hit the people in black.


    At this time, people in black felt as if they were not Tang Jin, but a nebula. The people were shocked and quickly raised their swords to resist or attack!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    Through the people in black, Tang Jin fell to the ground, but her face was a little pale and her steps were a little vain.


    However, the people in black are even worse. This time, there are as many as 13 people in black lying on the ground! Many more people were injured or picked up weapons. Even if the swords of people in black occasionally cut Tang Jin through Tang Jin''s three pointed gun, they were blocked by Tang Jin''s Dragon protection jade pendant and Tianling armor.


    After careful calculation, now ran Quan has killed 21 people and injured many more. And Tang Jin just consumed too much spiritual power.


    Tang Jin, who had just landed, quickly took out two yuan pills and put them into her mouth to restore her spiritual power.


    At this time, Tang Jin can only use two Huiyuan pills at most once. If she eats more, it will be harmful and unhelpful, and may damage the meridians. Otherwise Tang Jin now has 20 hearts to eat together.


    Not enough spirit!


    "Come on! Go! Who killed him? I''ll add two more spirit stones! Go on!" ran Quan, who just stood up, shouted angrily after the people in black and stroked his chest with his right hand.


    All the people in black couldn''t help feeling excited when they heard this, but you look at me and you. No one would go first. The bloody lesson has made everyone rational a lot.


    Tang Jin saw the eyes of people in black and shouted in her heart. Others don''t know his current situation, but he knows very well. Now, don''t say that there are only 30 people left, that is, there are only three people left, and he doesn''t have the leisure to deal with it.


    Although she had no bottom in her heart, Tang Jin didn''t show her complexion at all: "ha ha ha, come on, if you''re not afraid of death, let''s go!"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, the people in black had no bottom in their hearts. They stood in place hesitantly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, do you think I can''t see it? Although I don''t know what secret method you used to forcibly improve so much of your strength temporarily, you should have been exhausted and your spiritual power dried up after using so many powerful skills? Otherwise, why would you still stand where you are and don''t attack!" ran Quan saw through Tang Jin''s expression behind the man in black, He said with a proud smile: "you give it to me. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow now! Kill him, and my promise is still valid!"


    Tang Jin listened to ran Quan''s words and was silent. Although the complexion remains the same, but a heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, after hearing ran Quan''s words, all the people in black looked happy, and Qi looked at Tang Jin. However, no one came forward first and shot the head bird. Who knows how weak Tang Jin is? Will he fight back on his death and kill a few more people.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" seeing that the people in black still haven''t moved, ran Quan couldn''t help shouting anxiously: "go quickly, no more. When he recovers, there will be no such opportunity! Whoever kills him, I''ll give the spirit stone to who, and no one else has a share! Come on, if someone else takes the lead, it will be empty!"


    Facts have proved that ran Quan''s words still incite the surname. As soon as his voice fell, all the people in black rushed to Tang Jin with their knives, just trying to win the first person to kill Tang Jin.


    Looking at the man in black who kept getting close to her, Tang Jin changed her complexion, bit her teeth and said in a harsh voice, "you forced me to die!"

 Chapter 30

    Tang Jin''s eyes changed again without surprise, without a trace of human emotion. Hands flat, fingers open, facing the people in black who are getting closer and closer to themselves. That indifferent look at each other''s eyes, like looking at a group of dead bodies, contempt, irrelevant.


    Seeing this, all the people in black stopped. Look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to rush down. After seeing Tang Jin''s means, everyone was very careful about any action of Tang Jin. They were afraid that an inadvertent little action of Tang Jin would be a killing move.


    "Hurry up! Kill him! He''s just bluffing! Killing him is seven spirit stones, go up!" ran Quan in the back watched the people stop and shouted quickly. Finally, I did not forget to mention the rewards of the seven spirit stones again to inspire people.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s strange actions, in fact, ran Quan had no end in his heart. Those words that Tang Jin had no attack power were just ran Quan''s guess. In fact, ran Quan didn''t count in his heart. Those words just wanted to encourage people in black to come forward and try their best.


    When the people in black heard ran Quan''s words and looked at Tang Jin, they didn''t send out any moves until now, but opened their hands flat to them. In this way, they all felt relieved and continued to rush towards Tang Jin.


    Looking at the people in black who were constantly approaching her, Tang Jin gave a sneer at the corners of her mouth. When all the other people ran within ten meters of their own radius and reached their own perception range, Tang Jin''s stretched hands finally moved slowly, and several cold words came out of the corners of her mouth: "Lei Ling, strangle!"


    tumble


    With Tang Jin''s hands constantly moving, with Tang Jin himself as the center, Lei Lingli within a radius of ten meters became violent, turned into lightning, kept shuttling in the space within ten meters and cutting towards the people in black.


    "Ah! How could this happen!"


    "My hand, my hand was cut off!"


    "How could..."


    "God, it''s terrible. Run back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Screams and exclamations continued to ring out. All the people in black who entered Tang Jin''s attack range were attacked by violent thunder Lingli!


    The lightning formed by the power of heaven and earth thunder is like a sharp blade, constantly rowing towards the people, and there are no rules to follow, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    This is why Tang Jin, as the inheritor of the eye of heaven''s punishment, can use the inheritance technique: Lei Ling hanging!


    The hands that kept rowing in the void were like stirring in the water, waving waves of thunder power and strangling the people in black.


    Thirty seconds, only thirty seconds, within ten meters of Tang Jin''s body, it has become a hell on earth.


    Vomit


    A vomit came from the carriage not far away.


    From small to large, he was regarded as the Pearl of the family. Su''s Elegy, which had never experienced any big storms, couldn''t help spitting out. When did Su elegy see this infernal scene? Ran Quan on one side could not help looking pale and frightened when he saw the scene in front of Tang Jin at this time.


    In front of Tang Jin, the place where the people in black stood had been replaced by a pile of broken meat. The red and white fragments of various human organs were piled on the ground. Because they were cut by lightning, they could even smell a faint smell of meat in the bloody gas around them.


    Ran Quan and Su elegy looked at Tang Jin who was slowly putting down her arms at this time. They couldn''t help but take a look of fear. But Su elegy''s eyes were afraid and ran Quan''s eyes were frightened.


    Looking at Tang Jin, who had closed her eyes when she just started her skills, and who had not opened her eyes yet, ran Quan couldn''t help a spirit, and the paralyzed muscles and spiritual power disappeared with the spirit. Turning around, he took a look at Su''s Elegy, which was still vomiting, and then looked at Tang Jin. Ran Quan was ruthless in his heart!


    call


    Ran Quan moved sideways and stood behind Su''s elegy. His right arm tightly strangled Su''s Elegy, which was still vomiting. It was too late to feel the softness of the jade in his arms. Ran Quan shouted to Tang Jin, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Taking hostages, and he was also the person named by his second young master, but ran Quan didn''t care at this time. I''m dying. Why do you care about this?


    As ran Quan''s voice fell, ran Quan expected that Tang Jin''s surprise and anger did not appear, did not laugh, or even had no expression. Tang Jin still closed her eyes, hung her arms and stood in place, silent, as if she hadn''t heard ran Quan''s words.


    "Hey! What do you mean? Do you think I dare not kill her? You talk!" ran Quan shouted hysterically when he saw that Tang Jin didn''t answer.


    Tang Jin was still silent, as if she had turned into a statue, without any action and language.


    "Don''t you care about this woman''s life and death?"


    "What the hell do you mean? I''ll really kill her!"


    "Hey, you talk!"


    "Are you deaf?"


    With the sound of shouting and shouting, ran Quan had felt wrong. No matter how, you won''t say a word, don''t move, and don''t even open your eyes!


    Is it... He''s in a coma now?


    Thinking of this possibility, ran Quan couldn''t help but rejoice. However, he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he took a big knife from a distance. He didn''t move and controlled the knife to chop Tang Jin.


    Ding Bang


    When the broadsword cuts Tang Jin, the main protection function of the Dragon protection jade pendant on Tang Jin starts automatically to block the broadsword. Tang Jin was knocked down by the great force from the big knife and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Looking at Tang Jin falling to the ground, ran Quan tried several times, and finally determined that Tang Jin was unconscious. Ran Quan couldn''t help laughing up, released Su''s Elegy and walked towards Tang Jin.


    The cultivation of Su elegy on the tenth floor the day after tomorrow is not in ran Quan''s eyes. Now it is certain that Tang Jin has been in a coma, and ran Quan naturally let go. Otherwise, when waiting to bring it back to the family, Su elegiac overthrew her and said that ran Quan was rude to her. Wouldn''t ran Quan have to die unjustly?


    With the long sword across his chest, ran Quan carefully walked up to Tang Jin. First, he gently kicked Tang Jin a few feet. Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t respond, his strength slowly grew up. Tang Jin still didn''t respond. At this time, ran Quan finally determined that Tang Jin was indeed unconscious.


    Looking at Tang Jin in a coma, ran Quan was still frightened. Fortunately, he was in a coma, otherwise he would have to explain here today.


    But now that he''s unconscious, it''s easy to say. Even if the other party has the magic weapon of protecting the Lord, it is not a problem. After all, the other party''s cultivation is low, and the effect of the protector''s magic weapon is not high. Relying on his strength during the foundation period, it''s just a little effort to break through. However, the other party is a child of a big family. He must have a lot of good things. Maybe he will have a space magic weapon such as a storage bag. Won''t he send it at that time?


    Before killing Tang Jin, ran Quan had already started to build up his own bright future.


    At this time, ran Quan looked at Tang Jin with ambiguous eyes. Instead of looking at Tang Jin, he seemed to be looking at magic weapons, spiritual stones, secret scripts and storage bags.


    The elated ran Quan raised the long sword, and his spiritual power was continuously input into the long sword, and all the vigorous Qi was attached to it. When the long sword turned too far, it was about to chop down Tang Jin!


    "Ah! Don''t! You..." Su elegy on the side saw that ran Quan was ready to kill Tang Jin. He couldn''t help crying out and ran quickly to ran Quan, trying to push ran Quan away.


    Whoosh


    When ran Quan raised his long sword and was ready to chop it down, suddenly a white light shot from Tang Jin, flew quickly to ran Quan, stretched out a claw and smashed ran Quan''s head without any defense. As ran Quan''s head was smashed like a watermelon, Su elegy had rushed over and put ran Quan''s headless body forward on Tang Jin.


    "This... Vomit..." he threw down ran Quan''s Elegy and wondered what had happened, but after seeing the headless body under him, he quickly stood up and vomited.


    At the critical moment, it was no one else who saved Tang Jin. It was Tang Jin''s pet: Lei Qilin Xiaoyu!


    As a divine beast, Xiao Yu has congenital accomplishments, and * * is extremely powerful. It''s really a very simple thing to smash the head of a practitioner without any defense.


    Xiaoyu poked out the right claw that had just broken ran Quan, rubbed the ground, and then looked around with indifferent eyes. Finally, she only saw Su elegy still vomiting and two "living creatures" in the distance.


    Take a look at Tang Jin first. Xiaoyu, who is in a coma after confirming that Tang Jin is just exerting too much force, walks to the foot of Su elegy. Her body more than one meter high arches Su elegy''s waist. When Su elegy looks at herself, she looks at Tang Jin, then at the snow BMW, and then at the trees around her.


    Xiao Yu, who has the surname Ling, clearly expressed her meaning with her eyes: help Tang Jin to the snow BMW, and then hurry away.


    Su elegy stared at her and arched herself. Xiao Yu, who was surnamed Ling, felt very familiar. After a long time, she exclaimed: "Kirin? It''s Kirin!"


    The shock of Su''s Elegy can''t be described in words. What did he see? unicorn! Legendary beast: Unicorn!


    Looking at Su''s Elegy, Qilin''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, just like Tang Jin''s expression when a star in her previous life met a fanatical Star chaser.


    Helpless, Xiaoyu had to arch Su''s Elegy again to make Su''s Elegy come back to her senses.


    Waking up, Su elegy looked at Tang Jin, who was still unconscious, and at the bodies all over the ground. Finally, she realized that she was still in danger. He couldn''t help vomiting. He didn''t say anything more. He lifted Tang Jin hard, put her on the back of the snow BMW, and hurried to the woods on the right. He was ready to hide in the woods for a while.


    Su elegy held Tang Jin while holding the horse to prevent Tang Jin from falling down. Xiaoyu was the first to walk in front of the snow BMW, with a pair of smart big eyes looking around vigilantly to prevent being attacked.


    At this time, Su elegy was relieved.


    Ran Quan shot all the horses in his carriage when they sneaked in, but he left the snowwalking BMW. Maybe it was because it was valuable. Fortunately, the other party didn''t shoot the snowwalking BMW, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do now.


    Carrying Tang Jin?


    Thinking of this, a blush flashed on Su''s Elegy''s exquisite pretty face.

 Chapter 31

    Tang Jin fell into a semi coma after using "Lei Ling hanging".


    The reason why it is said to be semi coma is that Tang Jin can''t control her body at this time, but she can fully perceive everything that happens outside. Even the touch of her body still exists, but she can''t move.


    "Ya, the side effects of the eye of heavenly punishment are a little too big. Stinging? It''s not just stinging. It''s almost bursting my head!" Tang Jin groaned bitterly in her heart. Although it has long been known that there will be a brief tingling in the head after opening the eye of heavenly punishment, I didn''t expect it to be so painful!


    If Tang Jin hadn''t been able to control her body now, she would have rolled all over the ground in pain.


    In fact, Tang Jin had curiously opened the eye of heavenly punishment before, but it was only opened and closed after a while, so although she was very weak all day, she didn''t have a headache.


    But this time, not only did Tang Jin''s spiritual power almost dry up after opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, but also used inheritance technology, so the negative effects were correspondingly larger.


    After the coma, Tang Jin felt that ran Quan wanted to kill herself, and then was killed by Xiao Yu. Then she was helped on her horse, and then there was a bump. After a while, finally, Tang Jin''s head was no longer so painful. Tang Jin really fell into a coma in the bumps.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?" in the evening, Tang Jin''s weak voice sounded in the dark cave, startling bursts of echoes.


    "Are you awake?" Tang Jin heard the surprise voice of Su elegy on the left. "This is the Qilian Mountain next to Lanyun city. I think you are unconscious and afraid of ambush in front, so you didn''t dare to continue to walk to the city, so you took little Qilin up the mountain and found the cave after looking for it for a long time."


    "Well." Tang Jin nodded and touched her right again. Since she woke up, she was happy to whine and call Xiaoyu. She said softly, "his name is Xiaoyu."


    Su elegy looked at the docile little Yu next to Tang Jin, nodded and didn''t speak.


    There was silence in the dark cave, only the mountain wind outside the cave was still ringing.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tang poetry."


    "Oh, my name is Sue elegy."


    "Yes."


    "Your surname is Tang? Are you from the royal family?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    After a burst of dialogue, there was another silence in the cave.


    Su elegy has always been the apple of the family''s eye from childhood to defecation. Even outsiders love her very much and spoil her. When was she treated so coldly? In the face of Tang Jin''s perfunctory, Su''s Elegy didn''t say anything more, even if she had some good feelings for Tang Jin.


    It''s not that Tang Jin is too self-confident and unwilling to listen to Su''s Elegy, but that Tang Jin is now extremely weak. There is no strength between her muscles and bones, and there is no spiritual power in the air sea of Dantian. Even her spiritual power is extremely scarce. Now Tang Jin feels very tired even when she speaks. If she can answer Su''s Elegy, she has given face.


    "Why not light the fire?" maybe it was because it was too quiet. Tang Jin couldn''t stand it. Finally, Tang Jin said with great strength.


    "No." this time, Su elegy was used to treat Tang Jin coldly.


    Tang Jin looked at Su''s Elegy and said, "Xiao Yu, go outside and pick up some branches and light a fire."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Seeing Xiao Yu walking out of the cave, Tang Jin turned her head and looked at Su''s Elegy on her left. She was still sulking alone. She said softly, "Miss Su, please say something, and I''ll listen. Now I''m very weak all over, and it takes a lot of effort to talk, so I can''t talk too much. Just talk about it, otherwise the cave is too quiet and frightening."


    "Oh." Su elegy heard Tang Jin''s explanation, and his cold face eased a lot. He asked curiously, "why did you suddenly become so powerful? What secret method did you use?"


    "Yes."


    "After use, it will become as weak as it is now?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They asked and answered, one said and one listened. With the sound of conversation in the cave, people suddenly felt a lot more secure.


    After a while, Xiaoyu came in with a bundle of firewood. A large bundle of firewood was tied together by a cane. I don''t know how Xiaoyu''s two claws were tied.


    "Put them together and light them." Tang Jin looked at the dry firewood put down by Xiao Yu and said elegy to su.


    Su elegy came forward to untie the cane, and then put a pile of branches together according to the method seen in the book. After building, he turned to Tang Jin and said, "Tang Shi, I don''t have a fire symbol. How can I light the fire?"


    Fire talisman is a kind of talisman paper that can automatically make fire. It is very convenient to carry it with you and fill it with spiritual power. Most people take one with them, but it''s obvious that Su elegy, as a big miss of the family, doesn''t have the habit of carrying fire symbols with him.


    "Stay away and give it to Xiaoyu." Tang Jin had the ability of night vision since childhood, so even if it was very dark in the cave, she could clearly see Su''s sad face and smiled.


    Su elegy groped back to Tang Jin and sat down.


    Oh


    When Su''s Elegy was far away, Xiaoyu''s two corners glittered with thunder, and two very small thunderbolts shot out of the two corners and hit the branches. With a roar, clumps of flames burst out from the branches, and the cave was suddenly filled with soft flames.


    Su elegy turned and looked at Tang Jin on his right. At this time, Tang Jin''s heavenly armor had been taken back, and Tang Jin resumed the elegant childe''s dress. Tang Jin splashed a lot of blood on her body and face at this time, but it brought a trace of fierce spirit to Tang Jin''s soft image. Looking at Tang Jin''s handsome side face, Su elegy''s eyes couldn''t help being a little confused, and his body gradually leaned against Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin only felt that as soon as she sank, Su elegy had leaned against her left shoulder. If Xiao Yu on her right didn''t sit back, Tang Jin would have been overwhelmed by Su elegy. You know, Tang Jin doesn''t have any strength now.


    Feeling the soft body on her left, although she was a little tired, Tang Jin still didn''t say anything. Half of the reason is that Su''s elegy is really beautiful and he loves it very much. The other half is that Tang Jin doesn''t want to kill the scenery.


    "How did you get Xiaoyu?"


    "By chance."


    "Then..."


    The two people chatted again, still asking and answering, but there was no ice in the cave.


    Through the soft orange fire, the cave was tinged with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Tang Jin woke up, she felt that the left half of her body was numb and sour.


    Looking at Su''s Elegy leaning on her left shoulder and sleeping soundly, Tang Jin bared her teeth. After all, she didn''t have the heart to call her up.


    Although it was early morning, the light was not enough because it was in the cave, but it was much brighter than the fire.


    Tang Jin pinched her fist and felt that her body had recovered a little strength, and her body had accumulated some aura with the help of spirit essence.


    The negative effect of opening the eye of heaven''s punishment is that her head tingles and her body is weak for a day, but it has been a day, but Tang Jin feels that she has only recovered a little.


    The negative effect of the eye of heavenly punishment is weakness. According to Tang Jin, it''s like being a taxi in his previous life. A weak day is just the starting price. If you use it for a long time and with great power, the weak time will be prolonged a lot.


    However, although Tang Jin has only recovered a little, Tang Jin is already very satisfied. The strength of recovery is secondary, mainly the aura of recovery. Tang Jin is in urgent need.


    You know, opening the storage ring requires not only the spiritual power of the master, but also the spiritual power of the master. Although there is little need, it also needs ah. Tang Jin really didn''t have any spiritual power yesterday.


    Tang Jin twitched her left hand, hoping to stretch out her left hand and take out two pills first, so as to speed up her recovery.


    Exhort


    Tang Jin just twitched her hand gently. Unexpectedly, she woke up the sleeping Su elegy.


    Su elegy opened her hazy sleeping eyes, looked around confused, turned around and looked at Tang Jin, who she was relying on, and suddenly woke up.


    "Ah!" Su elegy subconsciously screamed, and then jumped out like a frightened rabbit. Su elegy, who jumped to the distance, lowered his head and dared not look at Tang Jin. His face was red like a ripe red apple.


    Last night, because she was very tired and in a trance, and in the ambiguous light of the fire, Su elegy naturally leaned her head on Tang Jin''s shoulder. When I got up this morning, I was full of energy and enough light. Su elegy remembered that he had slept with his head on Tang Jin last night, and that he was alone... Thinking of this, Su elegy''s face was red and could bleed.


    "Hehe, are you awake? Did you sleep well?" Tang Jin smiled awkwardly when she saw Su''s response to the elegy and said, "I twitched my arm. I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''m really sorry."


    Su elegy saw Tang Jin''s shy and lovely smiling face and couldn''t help laughing: "no, I pillow you all night and sour your shoulders?"


    "It''s OK." Tang Jin stroked her left shoulder with her right hand. She was embarrassed and smiled.


    Tang Jin seemed a little more embarrassed than herself. Su''s Elegy was sweet in her heart. He looked up and secretly glanced at Tang Jin''s handsome side face. He remembered Tang Jin''s ferocity yesterday, and his pretty face turned red again.


    In other words, heroes save the United States, coupled with lone men and few women, men are handsome, powerful and deep background, it is really easy for women to have feelings.


    For example, Su''s Elegy, now blushing and fiddling with his clothes.


    Thanks to Chai Yunke. I''m romantic, e5477. Xiaoxiao, see YY. Jie, I''ll wait for you in place. Thanks for the reward from falling Lucifer, book friend 101113131510756, etc.


    And thank Chai Yunke for becoming the first apprentice of this book.


    In other words, at first, Xiao Nuan didn''t know that he was rewarded and needed to thank the rule in public in the book... I saw it after reading other books in large capitals today. I''m sorry, Xiao Nuan doesn''t understand the rules


    Starting point Chinese Network welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original!

 Chapter 32

    Some friends said that Xiao Nuan didn''t write about the Royal momentum, and the princes didn''t have the intrigue that the imperial dynasty should have.


    In fact, Xiao Nuan has long explained it from the side. 1¡¢ The back mountain of the Tang Dynasty is supported by our ancestors, and Tang tianqin, Tang Tianba and others are just examples in front of the screen, so they don''t bother so much, because the world is not exactly the same as our ancient China. Douxian continent is a world that can destroy everything with personal force. 2¡¢ Tang Jin used to stay at home, so xiaonuan didn''t use too much pen and ink to describe the royal family''s momentum. Xiaonuan will pay attention to it in the future.


    Some friends said that the name of taking the upgrade gift bag with you was too ugly. Xiaonuan is about to run away with tears. This is the name xiaonuan deliberately picked up at the beginning. He thought he could keep up with the rise of portable flow. There was a fire. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    As for the one who says my egg hurts, I don''t know whether it hurts me or you. If the people who follow the protagonist do it so easily, what is it called secret protection? Besides, is the protagonist''s life in danger? The magic weapon defense of the protagonist is to stand and let those people fight, which can not be broken in a short time. Besides, the masters followed by the protagonist, even if Tang Jin is just an ordinary person, definitely have the strength to kill ran Quan the second before ran Quan''s long sword stabbed Tang Jin''s skin.


    To put it another way, I won''t let the protagonist go through danger. What are you looking at? Why does the protagonist''s strength improve?


    Finally, dear Chai Yunke book friend, Xiao Nuan has his own group. Why don''t you add it?


    Guru Guru Nagetto


    In the silent cave, a grunt suddenly sounded, which seemed so abrupt.


    Su elegy awkwardly covered his stomach and looked at Tang Jin. He didn''t know what to say. The already red face is even redder.


    Tang Jin''s cultivation has reached the congenital stage. She can absorb a certain amount of innate spiritual power in heaven and earth to supplement her physical strength. Although she has not reached the state of breaking the valley, she is not particularly hungry. Unlike Su''s Elegy, Su''s elegy is only the realm of the day after tomorrow. It was bumpy for a long time yesterday. It was already very tired. As soon as I got up, my stomach growled.


    Puff


    Looking at Su''s Elegy''s embarrassed and shy little daughter, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? You haven''t been hungry?" seeing Tang Jin laughing, Su elegy couldn''t help being ashamed and angry, raised his small fist and angrily scolded Tang Jin.


    For a girl who pays attention to her image, it''s no wonder Su elegy becomes angry when such an embarrassing thing happens in front of the person she likes.


    Seeing Su''s Elegy angry, Tang Jin held back her smile, waved her hand and said to Su''s Elegy, "no, no, it''s not laughing at you, but that you were just like that. It''s really cute."


    Tang Jin came from the earth in the 21st century and has been studying in the palace since then. She has not been in-depth contact with the world. Su''s elegy is the eldest lady of the Su family in Dong''an City, Tianxian province. Although others flatter, where can anyone speak so directly, let alone the person they like. Hearing Tang Jin''s praise, Su elegy was sweet in her heart. It was like eating honey. Even her dissatisfaction with Tang Jin''s jokes had disappeared.


    Seeing that Su''s Elegy didn''t speak, Tang Jin didn''t know what she was thinking. Tang Jin took some dry food, dishes and water from the storage ring, put them in front of Su''s Elegy, and said proudly, "here, I''ll give you something to eat. I was afraid of this situation when I came out, so I prepared a lot of food and water. How about I have foresight!"


    Su elegy looked at Tang Jin''s food and water out of thin air. She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You... This is a magic weapon for storing things?" Su elegy asked in surprise.


    "HMM." Tang Jin nodded. He got Xumi ring from birth and many storage bags later. It''s hard to imagine how rare the storage magic weapon in Douxian mainland is.


    Tang Jin put the food and water in front of Su''s Elegy and said to Su''s Elegy, "eat it. I''ll restore my spiritual power first." after that, she took out pills such as nourishing the body, Huiyuan pill, Juqi pill, Guben Peiyuan pill, poured them into her mouth, closed her eyes, and began to recover her cultivation.


    Su elegy was still a little stunned. He was even more surprised to see Tang Jin eat the precious pill in his mouth like beans.


    In Douxian continent, the method of making space storage magic weapons was lost many years ago, so now people use storage magic weapons handed down from ancient times. The treasure of space storage can be seen from this. Dan medicine, although the refining method has not been lost, is only refined by the Xiuxian sect, the Danting sect, and the Tang royal family. It is also a treasure. If an ordinary person gets one, he must stay and keep it for urgent use. Where do you care as much as Tang Jin.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Su''s elegy is so surprised.


    You know, in Su elegy''s family, only the supreme elder of the family has a storage bag, and it is also a low-grade storage bag. After the family obtained the pill, it was regarded as a treasure, one by one. Where would it be as casual as Tang Jin.


    Su elegy looked complex and stared at Tang Jin with her eyes closed. She was suddenly at a loss.


    Tang Jin was completely unaware of Su''s Elegy at this time. She sat beside her and resumed her cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later in the morning, in a cave on the mountainside of Qilian Mountain.


    Tang Jin stood up, stretched and felt the surging spiritual power that had recovered to the peak in her body, and a comfortable smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth.


    Weak day is really not a person''s life. It''s better to be yourself in a normal time!


    Rely on pills and spirit essence to recover continuously. It took Tang Jin three days to recover her peak strength.


    Tang Jin turned her head and looked into the cave. After three days together, she had already had a certain emotional elegy with Xiao Yu. At this time, she was snuggling up to Xiao Yu''s body and sleeping soundly.


    Instead of disturbing Su Elegy and Xiao Yu, he walked gently to the entrance of the cave. Seeing the clouds around the Qilian mountain outside the cave, it''s really a fairyland on earth.


    Tang Jin sat at the entrance of the cave, feeling the surging aura around, and fell into meditation.


    Three days ago, when Tang Jin was secretly attacked by ran Quan, she felt that her cultivation level had been loosened between life and death. In addition, the later death battle opened the eye of heaven punishment, and her cultivation increased five times in a time. She felt deeply about the high-level cultivation. At this time, Tang Jin''s cultivation already had a feeling that she was "broken" in her eyebrows and eyelashes and could not be suppressed.


    The surging innate spiritual power kept flowing in Tang Jin''s meridians, and then merged into Tang Jin''s Qihai Dantian, constantly compressing and absorbing.


    tumble


    The sound of thunder kept exploding from Tang Jin''s body, and the purple electricity flashed all over her. Sitting there, she was like the God of thunder in the nine days, emitting a awe inspiring and inviolable momentum.


    "What''s the matter?" Su elegy woke up by the thunder, rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at the hole.


    Xiao Yu, who was sleeping, also opened her eyes, got up, walked not far from Tang Jin and looked at Tang Jin solemnly.


    Tang Jin felt that her muscles, bones, meridians and internal organs were full of sour and numb feelings. Lightning flashed one after another, which condensed not only Tang Jin''s spiritual power, but even Tang Jin''s thunder body was constantly condensed by purple thunder.


    Buzzing


    The skills kept running, and the more the spiritual power was compressed, the more solid it was. Tang Jin only felt a buzzing in her head, and her physical quality and spiritual power were improved by several chips.


    The ninth floor!


    After breaking through the ninth floor, Tang Jin didn''t stop, but continued to break through. Tang Jin feels that there is still a lot of room to improve her cultivation. It''s no problem to break through to the top of the tenth floor!


    Buzzing


    For a long time, another buzzing sound sounded. Tang Jin''s innate spiritual power was as solid as liquid, and there was a trend to turn gang.


    The tenth floor!


    Cultivation kept climbing and didn''t stop until it reached the top of the tenth layer.


    Tang Jin opened her eyes and looked down. She only felt a purple light in the air, and then slowly turned into no trace.


    He squeezed his fist and felt the surging spiritual power in his body. Tang Jin muttered: "There is great terror between life and death, great perception between great terror, and great breakthrough between great perception. My ancestors sincerely did not deceive me. This time, the perception of life and death, coupled with my own qualifications, was directly promoted from the eighth floor to the top of the tenth floor. This is not over. I even feel that I can break through to the Qi training period!"


    In fact, Tang Jin made such a breakthrough this time, not only because she had great understanding between life and death and her own qualifications, but also because she had laid a solid foundation from small to large. You know, it was obvious that she could be promoted to the cultivation of congenital period in less than a year, which just delayed him for 12 years! The foundation is not solid.


    This is what people often say.


    "Tang poetry, have you made a breakthrough in cultivation?" the soft voice of Su elegy rang behind Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin nodded and said happily, "yes, it''s ten layers from birth! And I feel I can continue to break through now! Xiaoyu, you come to protect the Dharma beside me."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Xiao Yu moved to the vicinity of Tang Jin, looked around vigilantly and protected the Dharma for Tang Jin.


    With Xiaoyu''s Dharma protector, Tang Jin was relieved. She sat cross legged, with her five hearts facing the sky, and was ready to break through the Qi training period in one breath.


    Jiuxiao mental skill works, and the innate spiritual power is constantly flowing in the meridians, attracting more heaven and earth spiritual power outside Tang Jin to join her body.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is like a storm, constantly involved in Tang Jin''s Dantian, and Tang Jin is the center of this storm.


    tumble


    The thunder rang again from Tang Jin. It was just spring thunder, but now it has become nine Heavenly God thunder! The thunder is rolling, and the whole Qilian Mountain is echoing with this thunder.


    Tang Jin only felt that with the operation of his jiuxiao mental method, Lei Lingli between heaven and earth was continuously extracted and integrated into his body. With the continuous addition of Lei Lingli, Tang Jin''s innate Lingli became stronger and stronger, and her color slowly began to change, turning purple.


    The spirit worked in circles, and the purple light on Tang Jin''s body became thicker and thicker.


    Boom


    It was as if a gate in the body had been opened. The spiritual power suddenly stagnated, and the purple light on the body was leisurely collected. Then, it was like a flood burst. A stream of lavender thunder spiritual power transformed by innate spiritual power circulated in the body, and the lavender thunder spiritual power had a strong thunder breath! The original purple light on Tang Jin turned into a lavender vigorous Qi, which protected Tang Jin like Amethyst.


    Vigorous Qi protects the body! Qi training period level 1!


    Beg for maintenance, will warm the bed.


    Recommend collection members to click, hum! You know.


    The next chapter is the level 21 gift bag. Don''t you have any good suggestions?

 Chapter 33

    ah


    Feeling the surging Lei Lingli, Tang Jin couldn''t help but get up and roar to the sky to vent her excitement.


    Su elegy behind him approached Tang Jin gently and asked softly, "have you broken through?"


    "Hmm!" Tang Jin nodded hard.


    Su elegy said with a sweet smile, "congratulations." her gentle smile was like a virtuous wife.


    Tang Jin scratched her head with her right hand and smiled happily.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin said to Su''s Elegy, "it''s been three days. Today I finally recovered all my strength. We''ll go out tomorrow and get back the debt owed by the Chen family!"


    "Oh." hearing Tang Jin''s words, Su''s Elegy didn''t look as excited as Tang Jin imagined. It was just a faint sound. It seemed that he was not happy, and then turned back to the cave.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jin looked at Su''s Elegy and said to herself with some doubts: "forget it, I''d better look at my gift bag first!"


    Thinking of his level 21 upgrade gift bag, Tang Jin''s heart, which had just calmed down, was excited again.


    Looking at the red package buoy in the upper right corner of her field of vision, Tang Jin silently said, "open it."


    crash


    Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 21. Here are your level 21 gift bag rewards. Subordinate reward level: level 31.


    Level 21 Gift Pack:


    Growing lotus step by step: when the user steps down after using this skill, lotus shaped aura waves will be aroused, making people unable to see the reality of the steps.


    Amethyst: it is said that it was made by heavenly workers in the fairy world. If you carry it in your arms within a hundred meters, if a person with more than seven qualifications and less than congenital accomplishments appears, the Amethyst will automatically heat up and guide the user.


    Tianbing Baodou * 10: you can cast the magic of casting beans into soldiers and summon Tianbing who is one level higher than yourself. Each Tianbing bean can summon a Tianbing. (every time you cast the magic of casting beans into soldiers, Tianbing action will consume the stored spiritual power in the precious beans. After use, it will return to Tianbing precious beans. It will take a week to recover before it can be used again.)


    Zhuan Lingdan * 100: increases the speed of absorbing Reiki and is the advanced pill of Juqi pill.


    Peiben gulingdan * 100: Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanlingdan. It is an advanced pill of Guben Peiyuan Dan.


    Huisheng pill * 100: Advanced pill that can heal injuries.


    Huiyuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and is an advanced pill of Huiyuan pill.


    Inferior spirit stone * 10000


    Zhongpin Lingshi * 1000


    Top grade spirit stone * 100


    Best spirit stone * 10


    Receive all!


    Looking at the gift bag she got, Tang Jin couldn''t help smiling. Tang Jin feels that every time she gets an upgrade package, she will get a big surprise.


    Step by step generates lotus footwork. After it is displayed, each time the user steps down, his feet will be stepped out of a lotus shaped aura wave. This aura wave can generate recoil, push people forward, and cover up the virtual and real direction of the user''s steps. And the lotus has attack power. It can attack the enemies who are proficient in Tu Dun or attack from below.


    When you practice the lotus step by step method to a high depth, when you step down, you will produce a huge lotus half human high. The user is in the middle of the lotus and has a hazy body shape. There are countless small lotus flowers around the lotus, which can be shot out and have strong attack power.


    Needless to say, this is a top-level footwork secret. And Tang Jin just lacks an eye-catching footwork.


    Amethyst, isn''t this what you can find talents for Tang Jin! There are few people with more than seven qualifications but less than the congenital period! But if found, most of them are geniuses buried among ordinary people!


    Douxian continent is so vast and there are so many people, but there are so few famous talents. Why? Most of them are still buried. Now with this Amethyst Stone, Tang Jin can easily discover genius and receive his command.


    Tang Jin has heard of the magic of Tianbing Baodou. It is said that in ancient times, there was a sect called puppet refining immortal sect in Douxian mainland, which was good at refining puppets. The highest secret code of the puppet refining immortal sect is the magic of casting beans into soldiers. It''s a pity that when the Tang Dynasty besieged and suppressed the puppet Lianxian sect, the sect fought hard. Finally, although the war was defeated, the people of the sect burned the sect''s Classics early, and the magic weapon exploded, so that Datang didn''t get anything.


    Tang Jin didn''t expect that he would get this precious bean in the upgrade package today!


    Took out ten golden heavenly soldiers'' precious beans. Tang Jin found out her divine knowledge and branded her own divine knowledge on the precious beans. In this way, when you wait to use it at that time, you can directly pour spiritual power and throw it out to summon heavenly soldiers to fight.


    The remaining pills are all powerful. Tang Jin has used pills such as Huiyuan pill and julingdan. The effect of the primary pill is excellent. Isn''t this advanced pill more extraordinary!


    Tang Jin happily received the level 21 gift bag into Xumi''s ring, but the step-by-step lotus footwork turned into a white streamer and got into Tang Jin''s mind.


    Tang Jin, who was used to getting the skill like this, calmly closed her eyes and felt the footwork.


    The step-by-step lotus growing footwork needs to operate according to a specific exercise route. The spiritual power swims around the body, and then sprays it from the Yongquan hole under the foot to attract the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, form a lotus shaped spiritual wave, promote itself and defeat the enemy.


    The step level is distinguished according to the lotus stepped by the user. You can step out of a lotus under your feet and reach the realm of a lotus. In addition to the lotus at your feet, there is an attached lotus next to it, and you reach the realm of two lotus.


    By analogy, the more lotus you step out, the higher the realm.


    Lei Lingli kept circulating in his body. Tang Jin, whose skills were directly transmitted to his mind, operated Lei Lingli according to a special route. Lei Lingli''s operation was not astringent at all, as Tang Jin had contacted many times.


    Almost for a moment, Lei Lingli ran around and shot out of Yongquan cave. When Tang Jin stepped down, he rushed out and hit the void.


    When Tang Jin''s feet fell, it was like a lavender lotus flower derived from the ground to catch Tang Jin''s feet. Tang Jin stepped on the lotus of spiritual power, pushed forward hard, and his body shot out. In the void, Tang Jin kept stepping on the lotus step by step and walked in the void.


    Tang Jin can walk in the void without reaching the golden elixir period with this step-by-step lotus footwork!


    Tang Jin''s figure was getting faster and faster. In the end, there were only residual shadows and lavender lotus flowers in the void.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin slowed down, and the transition from very fast to very slow was not abrupt.


    One after another, they stepped out of the lilac lotus and stood in the void. Tang Jin stepped on a lilac lotus again with her right foot, and then kicked forward with a mysterious track at the moment when the lotus appeared.


    call


    The lilac lotus at Tang Jin''s feet broke through the void and hit the opposite mountain with a burst of air.


    Boom


    A burst of explosion came. After the lilac lotus kicked by Tang Jin hit the opposite mountain, it burst open. Like the bomb of Tang Jin''s previous life, it blew a huge and deep hole in the opposite mountain.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Jin folded, fell from the air and stood on the ground. Looking at a big hole knocked out on the opposite mountain, I couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, on the official road outside yew city.


    Tang Jin took the snow BMW and immediately sat in Su''s Elegy and walked to Yew city step by step.


    If you look carefully at Tang Jin''s feet, you can find. Every time Tang Jin takes a step, a small force of spiritual power will gather at Tang Jin''s feet and fry it into a lavender lotus. One by one, they kept falling at Tang Jin''s feet.


    On Su elegy''s shoulder, squatting down a furry ball, which is covered with purple long hair, leaving only a pair of big eyes. This little hairball is Tang Jin''s pet, Xiao Yu!


    When Tang Jin was leaving in the morning, he made a mistake looking at Xiao Yu.


    Since Xiaoyu has come out, Tang Jin can''t bear to let Xiaoyu turn into a tattoo and attach it to herself. But it''s too shocking to take a divine beast with you. Tang Jin is constantly in trouble. Although Tang Jin is not afraid of trouble, she hates looking for trouble.


    After telling Xiaoyu about her concerns, Xiaoyu directly turned into a furry and lovely ball with a harmless face. No one can think of it. This furry ball is the top Unicorn among the divine beasts!


    After solving the problem, Tang Jin set out with one person and two animals.


    Tang Jin''s plan is to go straight along the official road, wait for Tianxian Province, send Su''s Elegy home first, and then take someone to destroy Lao Shizi''s Chen family, so as to relieve her hatred!


    Down the mountain and up the pipeline, Tang Jin was not in a hurry all the way. It was an hour later when she walked slowly outside yew city.


    When she reached the gate of yew City, Tang Jin continued to walk forward with her snow horse.


    "Hey, you..." a young city gate soldier came to Tang Jin and didn''t know what to say. Just about to speak, he was pulled by a veteran behind, covered his mouth and dragged aside.


    Tang Jin didn''t care about the city gate soldier. Even if he wanted to stop him just now, he didn''t know what to say.


    He still walked to the city and looked at the yew city in the gate. And immediately Su elegy saw this situation and opened his mouth. What did he want to say. In the end, he held back.


    "Lao Zhang, why did you catch me? Why didn''t you stop the man riding into the city?" the young officers and soldiers looked at Lao Zhang who had just pulled him and said angrily.


    Lao Zhang looked at the young city gate soldier, shook his head and explained: "Have you seen the horse that the man was wearing royal clothes and pulling just now? That''s called the snow treading BMW! I once saw in the BMW atlas that a horse is worth thousands of gold, and the woman sitting on the horse is as beautiful as heaven. Could such a person be an ordinary person? It''s almost the young master who came out to play. You dare to stop him and disturb people''s interest. Maybe they are not high Xing, your life is gone. I saved your life, but you don''t know it! Hey, young man. "


    Hearing Lao Zhang''s words, the young city gate soldier''s face changed, but he still said, "the law of the Tang Dynasty is like this. What''s wrong with him? I don''t believe it yet..."


    "Hehe, the law?" Lao Zhang smiled bitterly, patted the young soldier on the shoulder in front of him, and said meaningfully: "that thing is for our common people. They? Hehe..."


    Tang Jin had no chance to hear the conversation between two ordinary soldiers at the gate. For him, these people are just a passer-by in his life, not even a passer-by. Passing by, I forgot it.


    Tang Jin walked into yew City, raised her head, looked east and West, and began to look at the city.


    "Do you need a guide, sir?"


    A crisp male voice sounded. With the crisp voice, the Amethyst in Tang Jin''s chest was also hot.


    Today is the second day. Ask members to click, collect and recommend.


    Thanks, xiaonuan.

 Chapter 34

    Today, Xiao Nuan is going to play up the mountain, so let''s go to another chapter first. Wait for you to come back from the mountain. If you still have time, go to another chapter. I''ll make it up tomorrow if I don''t have time.


    Also, thank you for your support. Xiao Nuan will certainly live up to everyone''s expectations.


    In this chapter, the first dragon suit of the book, Cheng Yin, played by Zhang Dabao, came out. Let''s applaud!!


    "Childe, do you need a guide?" a crisp voice sounded in Tang Jin''s ear.


    Tang Jin turned her head and looked at the source of the sound. It was a boy of fifteen or sixteen who made a sound. The boy had a beautiful white face and his hair was tied behind his head at will. A light blue robe is very simple. Although it is washed a little white, it is very clean.


    With a gentle smile on his face, the young man couldn''t help but feel close at a glance.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s eyes looking at himself, the teenager nodded and asked, "childe, do you need a guide?" the crisp voice and gentle smile did not have the flattery of ordinary people to Tang Jin, but looked at Tang Jin so faintly, but people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Tang Jin looked at the young man in front of her and couldn''t help but give birth to a faint feeling of closeness in her heart.


    "What''s your name?" Tang Jin asked softly.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s inquiry, the young man bowed slightly and replied to Tang Jin, "Hello, childe. My name is Cheng Yin. Cheng next to Hemu is the Yin of Zi Chou Yin Mao."


    "Follow me, I''ll use you." Tang Jin nodded and said to Cheng Yin.


    "Thank you, childe." Cheng Yin replied. Then he stood at the back half step on Tang Jin''s left and followed Tang Jin.


    Most of the positions of the city gates of each city are post stations, and these tour guides stand next to the post stations.


    If you see outsiders coming to the city, these people will recommend themselves and ask if they need a guide. By virtue of their familiarity with the city, guide each other to visit the city, facilitate each other and obtain some consumption. These guides are waiting at the gate of the city. Outsiders come. When they need a guide, they are guides. If a caravan came and stopped at the gate of the post station, they would turn into coolies to help carry things.


    In the final analysis, these people are just poor people at the bottom of the world who try their best to make a living.


    The reason why Tang Jin likes Cheng Yin as his guide is that Cheng Yin has a soft meaning that people can''t help but want to get close to him, and most of the reason is that the Amethyst in Tang Jin''s arms is hot.


    When the Amethyst is hot, it shows that Cheng Yin has spiritual roots, and no matter how many spiritual roots, one of them must have the qualification of more than seven sections. Qualification is the real reason why Tang Jin likes him.


    "Yew city has a history of more than 83400 years so far. Because the first city owner was Tang yew, the city was named yew city. Yew city has a prosperous market and developed transportation. It is also a prosperous city in the whole Tiankui province. Mr. Qiu, a famous Confucian scholar, once said: for the sake of politics and morality, such as Beichen, all stars share its place. It refers to This is yew city... "


    Cheng Yin stood on Tang Jin''s side and kept introducing the yew city to Tang Jin. His hand also stretched out from time to time to point out the more famous buildings in the yew city to Tang Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Liangchen Inn, Cheng Yin stops here with Tang Jin and Su elegy.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Su, although this Liangchen inn is not the largest and most luxurious Inn in yew City, it must be the inn with the most considerate service and the most praise. What do you think?" Cheng Yin, still with a gentle smile, pointed to the Liangchen Inn and introduced Tang Jin to them.


    Along the way, Tang Jin had already told Cheng Yin her name, that is, Su elegy, and Cheng Yin''s last name.


    Tang Jin is particularly satisfied with Cheng Yin. She has a wide range of knowledge, vivid and interesting language, and always has a warm face, which makes people feel close when they see it. Most importantly, along the way, Cheng Yin just looked at Su''s Elegy at the beginning, showing a look of admiration for a moment, and then never looked at Su''s Elegy again.


    You know, Su''s Elegy looks as beautiful as a fairy. Coupled with the white horse under her crotch, the white horse beauty has attracted many people along the way. The return rate is absolutely 100%, but Cheng Yin can never look at Su''s elegy. Even if Su''s Elegy talks to him sometimes, he glances at it lightly, There is no possessiveness or likability shown by others. This neither humble nor arrogant and understanding of the world made Tang Jin feel good about them.


    "Yo, Xiaocheng! Send us guests again?" the waiter of the inn hurried out of the store. He said hello to Cheng Yin first, then looked at Tang Jin and said with a flattering smile: "young master, are you two? Tip or stay in the hotel?"


    Tang Jin didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, she looked at Cheng Yin and said with a faint smile: "the people you bring are usually sent to this store?"


    "HMM. generally, the people I bring will be introduced to this Liangchen inn. First, the service here is really good. Second, hehe, I can get some kickbacks." Cheng Yin didn''t hide a trace, but frankly told Tang Jin, "but whether you want to live or not depends on you."


    "OK!" Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction. Then she turned her head and looked at Su elegy. After seeing that Su elegy also nodded and agreed, she said to the young man waiting on the side: "first sharpen, then stay in the shop. Give me a good feed of my horse. If there are any mistakes, you are the only one to ask!"


    Then he reached out his hand to help Su elegy down, and then threw the reins into the little Si''s hand. By the way, there was a gold coin.


    Looking at the gold coin in his hand, I didn''t know that I met a noble man today. I smiled happily at Tang Jin and said, "OK, don''t worry, childe! This is why I''m thin, and I can''t make your horse thin!"


    Then he took Ma Gao and walked away happily. Before he left, he didn''t forget to shout to the inn: "shopkeeper, this young master is sharp and stays in the inn. I''ve taken good care of you."


    "Childe." Cheng Yin, who has been standing beside Tang Jin, said, "I''ll go first today. If you need me to serve you, ask the boy to find me. I can come at any time."


    Generally, at this time, tourists should give money to the guide and let the guide go. Cheng Yin stood beside Tang Jin with her hands tied, waiting for Tang Jin''s reward.


    At this time, Cheng Yin''s mood is also very excited. Tang Jin just gave a boy who fed the horse a gold coin. How much would he reward him? Two? Three?


    For those people who live at the bottom of the world and travel all day for a living, a gold coin is already a huge wealth.


    Looking at Cheng Yin, who was standing with her hands tied and waiting for the reward, Tang Jin smiled and said, "when do I need you? I need you now, and maybe I will need you in the future. Come in with me first. There are some things waiting for me to find you."


    "This... That''s good." Cheng Yin hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what else the expensive childe had to do with him, but he hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    He is poor and has nothing on him. Is he afraid of Tang Jintu?


    Seeing Cheng Yin''s promise, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction, took Su''s Elegy and turned to Liangchen inn.


    "Childe, come and sit here. What would you like to eat? Our signature dishes are..." Tang Jin just walked into Liangchen Inn and saw the inn owner standing by warmly welcome him.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Tang Jin asked for two days'' rooms and came in with Cheng Yin who had been guarding nearby.


    Let Cheng Yin close the door of the room. Tang Jin sits on the stool. Cheng Yin quickly goes up to pour Tang Jin a cup of tea. Tang Jin smiled, looked at Cheng Yin and asked, "Cheng Yin, do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Cheng Yin thought for a moment, frowned, then shook his head and said, "young master, I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, because I have a crush on you and want to take it for myself." Tang Jin smiled faintly.


    what? Cheng Yin was surprised. He thought Tang Jin had something to do with herself. Unexpectedly, he took a fancy to himself. Cheng Yin thought about all the things he had brought with him, even the things he had put in his nest. He didn''t think of anything that could attract the childe brother of Tang Jin''s big family.


    "Well, I don''t know, childe, what do you like? I''ll give you a small gift." although Tang Jin doesn''t know what he likes, Cheng Yin still stubbornly replied.


    At first glance, Tang Jin is the childe of the big family. No matter what he likes, he won''t let himself, a coolie, suffer too much.


    "Really?" Tang Jin smiled, stared straight into Cheng Yin''s eyes and said word by word: "that - I - see - go - is - you. Do you give it to me, too?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Cheng Yin''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stepped back and looked at Tang Jin in disbelief. Then he seemed to think of something. His pale face recovered a trace of blood color and turned into that gentle look: "childe means to let the little follow the childe?"


    "Well, yes, what do you think?" Tang Jin nodded.


    call


    Cheng Yin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but said with some embarrassment: "I, I used to hear that some big families and nobles have a hobby of loving male pets, so, so..."


    "Oh?" hearing Cheng Yin''s explanation, Tang Jin was not angry, but asked curiously, "then why didn''t you be afraid later?"


    "Hehe, I don''t think it would be a beautiful partner like Miss Su... That''s why I guess..." Cheng Yin replied with some embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, OK!" Tang Jin slapped her palm with a folding fan in her hand and said with a smile.


    Looking at Cheng Yin''s embarrassed look, Tang Jin stopped teasing. But as soon as the left hand shook, there was a transparent bead in the hand. It was the measuring Pearl!


    Pointing to the Lingzhu, Tang Jin said to Cheng Yin, "put your hand on it and I''ll see how your qualifications are."


    Cheng Yin was not curious about Tang Jin''s shaking hands, but put his obedient hand on the measuring pearl.


    The next second Cheng Yin put his hand on the measuring pearl, the measuring pearl suddenly emitted white light!


    Light Linggen!


    One watch is over.


    Ask members to click, collect and recommend.

 Chapter 35

    Today is the second day.


    Looking at the measuring beads emitting bursts of pure white light without a trace of other colors, Tang Jin''s eyes were a little dull.


    Ghost root? Another ghost root?


    No wonder Cheng Yin always exudes an invisible affinity, and his warm smile always makes people close involuntarily. This is the special surname of guanglinggen. According to Tang Jin''s understanding, the "charm value" is high!


    With the Milky light, white bamboos rose on the measuring pearl.


    One, two, three... Seven, eight, eight and a half!


    The white bamboo didn''t stop until eight and a half sections. Looking at the eight and a half sections of white bamboo, Tang Jin suddenly patted the table and shouted, "OK!"


    "Grandpa, childe, i..." Cheng Yin''s face was excited and his voice stuttered.


    "Well, eight and a half light Linggen is pretty good." Tang Jin nodded and said with satisfaction.


    If Tang Jin heard this, she would spit blood depressed. Only Tang Jin, who is born with Lei Lingdao body, can say so casually.


    Looking at Cheng Yin, who was still excited, Tang Jin smiled and said, "Cheng Yin, you will follow me from now on. I happen to lack an attendant."


    "This..." hearing Tang Jin''s words, Cheng Yin, who was excited about his qualifications, woke up and looked a little reluctant.


    With Cheng Yin''s qualifications, even if you join a top sect or work for Datang, it is also the key training object. But Tang Jin asked Cheng Yin to be one of his entourage. Of course Cheng Yin wouldn''t want to. It''s just because of Tang Jin''s identity, and it''s Tang Jin''s Lingzhu that gives him the qualification to test. Cheng Yin is a little hard to refuse.


    As if she saw Cheng Yin''s idea, Tang Jin patted her palm with her folding fan, stood up, smiled at Cheng Yin and said, "why? I feel wronged?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Cheng Yin bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    "Hehe, if you want to be an entourage around me, it''s just better than just passing the exam with your qualifications." Tang Jin''s voice is not loud and her tone is not high, but she has a momentum of arrogance over the world.


    Cheng Yin looked at Tang Jin in disbelief. She was a little uncertain about Tang Jin''s identity. Bending down slightly, Cheng Yin asked respectfully, "Mr. Tang, what''s your identity?"


    "My real name is Tang Jin," Tang Jin said slowly. Looking at Cheng Yin''s puzzled expression, Tang Jin smiled and said, "you may not have heard of my name, but you must have heard of my title."


    Cheng Yin was really shocked this time! The son of great power surnamed Tang, and the title... That''s the king of the Tang Dynasty!


    "Dare you ask the title of the Lord..." Cheng Yin asked carefully.


    Tang Jin''s face was not surprised. She slowly spit out a few words calmly: "title, Tianjiao."


    what? Cheng Yin didn''t change much even when he knew that Tang Jin was the king of the Tang Dynasty. His face changed greatly. He cried out: "Lord Tianjiao? One of the top ten geniuses in the world, Lord Tianjiao?"


    Tang Jin nodded and didn''t speak.


    King Tianjiao of Datang, Datang''s favorite! Famous all over the world, who knows, who doesn''t know? When he was angry, he waved and killed several first-class sects. Now such a person has to stand in front of himself and want to take himself as his subordinate?


    Cheng Yin was so excited that he didn''t hesitate. He hurriedly said, "Lord, I''m willing to follow you! I''m willing!"


    "OK." Tang Jin nodded without saying anything else.


    "Everything bears witness and heaven and earth is the contract. Tang Jin takes Cheng Yin as my entourage. He will guard me forever, without repentance or betrayal. If he violates this statement, he will suffer from the body eaten by thousands of ants and the soul refined, and will not fall into the reincarnation. The contract!" Tang Jin cut his middle finger and touched Cheng Yin''s forehead.


    "Qi!" Cheng Yin said without hesitation.


    As Cheng Yin''s voice fell, the golden light burst at the junction of Tang Jin''s fingers and Cheng Yin''s forehead. An old voice came around: "Qicheng!" I saw that the golden light changed into two runes, one big and one small, the big floated into Tang Jin''s forehead and the small floated into Cheng Yin''s forehead.


    Feeling the slight connection between herself and Cheng Yin, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at Cheng Yin standing respectfully with her hands tied and her head bowed, Tang Jin waved her hand, smiled and said, "Cheng Yin, don''t be so restrained. You''ll follow me and help me deal with some chores in the future."


    "Yes, my Lord." Cheng Yin nodded.


    "Don''t call me Lord, just call me childe." Tang Jin frowned. "Don''t let Miss Su know my identity. I''m an ordinary son of the royal family. My name is Tang Shi."


    "Yes, childe."


    Tang Jin shook her left hand, and there were two more thread bound books with white covers. Looking at Cheng Yin, she smiled and said, "your life is really good. When I led the army to destroy a sect named Xugui sect, I found these two skill scripts specialized in light spirit root cultivation. I looked right and put them away. I just used them for you today, and then."


    After that, he left the two books to Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin hurriedly catches the two books and is excited.


    This Xugui sect is a famous first-class sect in the sect domain, with strong strength. The secret script of skill stored in the door must be extraordinary. On Douxian continent, a high-level skill is the capital for one''s survival. If you don''t have a good Kung Fu script, no matter how qualified and talented you are, it''s useless.


    There are two books, one is a secret script of mind method, which is called swallowing light mind method. This is a spell that can only be cast by the light spirit root. It is called the great return light secret skill.


    They are all top-level skills!


    Unexpectedly, this is the skill secret script that the supreme elder of Xugui sect managed to find for his next generation disciple of guanglinggen. He didn''t want to make it cheaper for Tang Jin and Cheng Yin after being killed.


    When Cheng Yin is excited, Tang Jin throws another thing to Cheng Yin.


    "This is a storage bag. There are some spirit stones and pills and magic weapons for you to cultivate." Tang Jin said to Cheng Yin lightly, but this fell into Cheng Yin''s ears as much as a thunderbolt!


    Cheng Yin took the storage bag and said excitedly, "childe, this is the legendary storage bag?"


    "In the legend?" Tang Jin picked her eyebrow and said with a smile, "this is the storage bag in the legend! Ha ha ha."


    Tang Jin''s "legend" also specially added stress to express her banter.


    Cheng Yin didn''t care. He held his storage bag and regarded it as a treasure. Trembling, he knelt down to Tang Jin and said respectfully, "if you treat Cheng Yin like this, Cheng Yin will certainly know how to repay you and serve your children. Even if you go through fire and water, you won''t hesitate!"


    Tang Jin unfolded the folding fan and smiled at Cheng Yin, who was kneeling on the ground, but didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, yew City, west of the city.


    Tang Jin and Su elegy walk side by side. Tang Jin follows Cheng Yin and is pointing to buildings and areas from time to time to introduce Tang Jin.


    Su elegy was lying on his left shoulder with a small ball made of Xiaoyu, half narrowing his eyes, as if he were resting.


    Cheng Yin is a native of yew city. He was born with his parents dead. He was brought up by his grandfather.


    Cheng Yin''s grandfather is a good hand in weaving bamboo baskets. He makes bamboo baskets to support Cheng Yin all day. The basket made by grandpa Cheng Yin is strong and durable, with neat and beautiful texture, which is deeply loved by everyone. Everyone gave Cheng Yin''s grandfather a nickname: wonderful hand Cheng.


    But weaving bamboo baskets is a small profit after all. You can''t make much money by weaving them all day. So Cheng Yin didn''t go to a private school. His grandfather taught him how to read and read, and looked after some books he didn''t know when to leave at home.


    The family is suffering, and the children of poor families have to be in charge early. When Cheng Yin was 14 years old, he went to the city gate to work as a tour guide and earn hard money to support his family. With his natural affinity and diligence, Cheng Yin made the situation at home much better. Cheng Yin also had spare money to buy some books for herself.


    After two years as a tour guide, I have been making money for my family in this yew city. I hope grandpa can live better.


    Until three months ago, Cheng Yin''s grandfather died, Cheng Yin gave birth to the idea of making some money first and going outside.


    Cheng Yin, who is poor in his family, is only 16 years old this year, even if he has the qualification of guanglinggen for eight and a half years. He is only the tenth floor of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    Cheng Yin wanted to earn another two years in yew city and improve her accomplishments. When she was 18, she went out of yew city and went outside. But I didn''t expect to meet Tang Jin today. This encounter changed the fate of his life.


    "Childe, Miss Su." Cheng Yin and Tang Jin stopped in front of a restaurant and pointed to the restaurant and said, "this is the most famous and best restaurant in yew City, Tianxiang restaurant. Although it is not the most luxurious, the food inside is the top in yew city."


    Tang Jin looked at the two-story building in front of him, nodded and said, "not bad. How about elegy?"


    After so many days together, Tang Jin and Su elegy have already become familiar. Naturally, they can''t call as childe and miss.


    "Well, then go and eat here." Su elegy nodded and agreed.


    When the three of them walked into Tianxiang building, they saw that many people had been sitting in the hall on the first floor. Even if it was not a meal now, the business of Tianxiang building was still hot.


    "Boy, find us a box." Cheng Yin stepped forward, grabbed a boy and said.


    With an entourage around, Tang Jin couldn''t do everything by herself. For such a small thing, he ordered Cheng Yin to come forward.


    The young man looked at Tang Jin and his eyes lit up. He knew that it was the childe and young lady of the big family. Then his face changed. He said awkwardly: "this childe, the box has been fully booked. You see, how about making do in this hall?"


    After listening, Cheng Yin looked back at Tang Jin and Su''s elegy. When he saw that they both nodded and agreed, he turned his head to the boy and said, "then find us a place quickly."


    "OK." the boy quickly promised to find a better place for several people. First wiped the table and stool with a towel, let Tang Jin sit down, and then asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Bring us all the signature dishes of Tianxiang building." Tang Jin didn''t bother to look at the menu and ordered directly.


    The boy nodded, said, waited a moment, and ran into the kitchen quickly.


    Tang Jin looked at Cheng Yin standing on the side and pointed to the position next to her: "you can also sit down. There are so many people in the hall. What''s the matter with you standing here all the time."


    "This......" Cheng Yin said in embarrassment, "isn''t this against the rules?"


    "What''s up to the rules? I''m the rules!" Tang Jin stared and said, "sit down!"


    Cheng Yin nodded hurriedly and sat down with half his ass.


    While Tang Jin was chatting with others while waiting for dishes, a Buddha''s name came from behind Tang Jin: "Amitabha, several benefactors, is it convenient for the little monk to sit here?"


    Uncle is the best person for the protagonist except the protagonist''s parents, so he doesn''t seem very abrupt, does he?

 Chapter 36

    Thank you for your suggestions on this book. Xiao Nuan is very happy, but also very helpless.


    Let''s give you the answers at the end of this chapter. Let''s read first.


    As soon as Tang Jin looked back, she found that it was a young monk who was talking.


    At the age of ten * *, the monk was wearing a yellow Patchwork and a red golden cassock. He had six ring scars on his bald head. He held a Vajra demon subduing pestle in his right hand and wrapped a string of Buddha beads in his left hand. At this time, he was on his chest and gave a one handed Buddha ceremony.


    "Yo? Monk?" Tang Jin said in surprise.


    It''s been so long since she came to this world. Tang Jin hasn''t seen a monk yet.


    The monk shook his head and corrected, "benefactor, I''m not a monk, I''m just a monk."


    Tang Jin said with a smile, "you''re an interesting monk. You call yourself a monk. Aren''t you a monk?"


    The monk shook his head again and explained, "harmony is the general name of the three realms. Shang is the supreme meaning." monk "is called the Huazang world. Only Sakyamuni can call it. Little monk, it''s far from enough."


    "Oh." Tang Jin said suddenly, "I didn''t expect there are so many people here. I''m ignorant."


    After that, Tang Jin glanced around and saw many empty seats. He looked at the monk suspiciously and asked, "although there are many people in this hall, there are still some places. Why do you want to sit here?"


    "Because the little monk is destined to be with the benefactor." the monk made a Buddhist ceremony again and said seriously.


    Hearing this answer, Tang Jin turned her eyes and pointed to the empty seat opposite: "then sit down. It''s so big a person. It''s hard to answer back. I''m sorry not to let you sit."


    "Thank you, benefactor." the monk didn''t mind Tang Jin''s joke, but made a Buddha ceremony, strode across from Tang Jin and sat down.


    Tang Jin felt uninteresting and stopped teasing the monk who had not expressed any expression since the meeting. She asked solemnly, "what''s your name?"


    "The little monk answered wisely.


    "Wise?" before Tang Jin spoke, Su elegy, who had never opened her mouth, asked first, "but the wise master of Qianming temple?"


    "It''s the little monk."


    "God, I didn''t expect that I could meet the mage here." Su elegy covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Looking at Su''s elegiac exclamation, Tang Jin''s heart didn''t know how, and some didn''t taste: "why? I''ve heard of Qianming temple, but is it wise? Is it famous?"


    Qianming temple, located in the sect domain, is also a sect. In terms of strength, Qianming temple is no less powerful than the seven sects. There are a large number of talents and a great reputation in the temple. However, Qianming temple does not participate in the ranking of all sects and belongs to the hidden world sect.


    "You are really ignorant." Su elegy gave Tang Jin a white look, "you don''t know one of the four good people in the world, the compassionate little monk and the wise master of Qianming temple?"


    "Never heard of it." Tang Jin replied.


    Hearing the dialogue between Su Elegy and Tang Jin, the wise man opposite hurriedly said, "what four good people are just the wrong love of the world."


    Tang Jin nodded: "I think so..."


    Wise embarrassment.


    Su elegy:


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, little monk, what''s wrong with us?" Tang Jin looked at the wise man behind him and said with her eyebrows.


    The wise monk still looked like Gu Bo was not surprised: "I''m destined to be with benefactor Tang. Also, I''ll correct it again. I''m not a monk."


    "Well, well, whatever you want, whatever you want?" Tang Jin covered her head and turned away, no longer looking at the wisdom behind her.


    In this way, there were two more people in the original two person team.


    Among the four, Su elegy is on the horse, Tang Jin personally leads the reins, Cheng Yin follows Tang Jin''s side and wisely follows Tang Jin. The party hurried to the next city, Yuxing city.


    "By the way, little monk, don''t call me benefactor Tang in the future. I''m not your benefactor. Call me Tang Shi." Tang Jin suddenly turned back and said to the wise man who followed.


    Wise shook his head and corrected, "benefactor Tang, I''m not a monk. I''m just a little monk."


    "All said, little monk, don''t call me benefactor!"


    "Benefactor Tang, I''m not a monk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Tang Dynasty has a vast territory, with 36 provinces, each of which has 72 cities.


    Tang Jin went all the way south through a province, and nearly 20 cities had to pass along the road.


    After walking for more than three months and crossing nearly 40 cities, Tang Jin and his party arrived at Dihua City, the first city in Tianxian province.


    As the northernmost city of Tianxian Province, Dihua city is located at the junction of Tianxian province and Tiangang province. There are a large number of people every day. Although it is not as good as Luochi City, the provincial capital of Tianxian Province, it is also a big city in the front row.


    Tang Jin took the reins and said to the wise man behind him, "little monk, when it comes to leisure, I''m here to kill people. If you''re a monk, don''t follow."


    Wisely shook his head and replied, "I have a fate with benefactor Tang, so I won''t leave benefactor Tang. If you kill, I will dissuade you."


    "What if you can''t dissuade?" Tang Jin asked with a funny look at wisdom.


    "The little monk naturally sings the blissful death mantra for the dead, hoping that their souls will return to bliss early. Amitabha." said the wise man with a compassionate face.


    Looking wise, Tang Jin turned her eyes and ignored him. She took care of herself and walked into Dihua city.


    Along the way, the wise will give a helping hand whenever they see a sad person. If you see any gossip or injustice, you will certainly go up and take care of it. It doesn''t waste his name as a merciful little monk. Wisdom is positioned in Tang Jin''s heart, that is, a bad man.


    "Elegy, which city is the Chen family in?" Tang Jin said elegy to Su on the horse behind her while looking at the scenery of Dihua city.


    "Jiangyu city." Su elegy''s face was a little worried, "Tang Shi, is it... Is it too reckless for us to find the Chen family?"


    Tang Jin smiled and said, "don''t worry about elegy. I naturally have a way to destroy his Chen family."


    Joke, this small family in the Tang Dynasty will embarrass him, the Tianjiao Prince of the Tang Dynasty? That is, the first-class sects in the sect domain are still intact, let alone a small Chen family.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick


    The sound of several fast horses running from far to near came from the front.


    I saw six black horses, and all the young men sitting on them were young men in royal clothes. At a glance, they knew that they were the dandies of Dihua city.


    The dandies galloped down the street on fast horses. The horses were fast enough, and several people were still waving whips. When they saw these people, they quickly gave way to them and dared not provoke them.


    All the way, the six dandies ran towards Tang Jin. It seems that they want to leave the city from the north gate.


    Tang Jin raised her eyes, glanced at the six people faintly, and no longer looked, as if it was not six fast horses, but six rabbits running towards herself and others.


    Soon, six fast horses galloped to Tang Jin. There was no confrontation and struggle that people expected. The six dandies just saw Tang Jin from a distance, saw the clothes and horses of Tang Jin and his party, and bypassed them from a distance.


    Although many dandies are presumptuous, they are not people without brains.


    Tang Jin clearly saw that several people still didn''t give way, so she obviously had something to rely on. In addition, Tang Jin''s clothes are extraordinary, and her horses are higher than those of her own people. So the dandies didn''t think about it, so they gave way a little and rubbed Tang Jin, who galloped by.


    No one wants to look for trouble. Not every dandy is an idiot. If you don''t know who can offend and who can''t, several dandies can''t live today if they are so arrogant.


    The dandies turned the horse''s head a little and circled it. The onlookers did not expect that several famous dandies in Dihua city would take a detour because of Tang Jin. They even surrounded one side with the idea of watching the excitement. Several dandies immediately scraped and wiped away many people. After several people passed by, they heard a wail.


    Seeing several dandies detour, Tang Jin did not respond. She still looked at Dihua city. She was not happy because several dandies detoured for herself, nor angry because several dandies injured many people.


    In Tang Jin''s heart, these people are just mole ants. It''s amazing to see them. Why can they cause waves in her heart?


    Tang Jin had no response, but the wise man behind him shouted: "benefactor Tang, go slowly, someone is hurt here."


    Stop Tang Jin, wisely push away the onlookers, squat in front of the injured people, take out Jinchuang medicine from the bag around her waist, set bones for several people and apply Jinchuang medicine.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin not only skimmed her lips, but was wise all the way. When she saw someone suffering, she couldn''t help coming forward to help. Seeing the injustice, he couldn''t help but come forward and put a bar in it. Although Tang Jin expressed great disdain for this, she didn''t go either. Instead, she looked at herself wisely, busy in front and didn''t speak.


    After a while, wisely finished the work of several people, got up and made a Buddhist ceremony and said, "benefactors, little monk has connected bones for you and smeared Jinchuang medicine. When you get home and rest for a few more days, you''ll be fine."


    "Thank you, master." several people lying on the ground with less pain said gratefully.


    Seeing that Zhiming came back, Tang Jin frowned and asked, "don''t you bother to mind your own business?"


    The wise left hand stirred the Buddha beads and answered with a compassionate face, "where is there anything in the world? How can you be bothered to rescue suffering."


    Seeing this appearance of wisdom, Tang Jin turned her head uninteresting. What he can''t stand most is being wise.

 Chapter 37

iyy

 Chapter 38

F@

 Chapter 39

    Since ancient times, there has been a saying of "three-point stick and seven point gun". The difference between a stick and a gun is that the gun ties a line and the stick hits a large area.


    The staff is the head of a hundred soldiers, and the gun is the king of a hundred soldiers. The spear and stick weapons have been the king of long weapons since ancient times. Which is higher, which is slightly, regardless of height.


    Tang Jin met this scholar today. Both of them have strong confidence in their weapons. Naturally, they want to compete!


    The scholar folded up and jumped in front of Tang Jin. The long staff was like an angry dragon and pounded Tang Jin''s chest!


    Tang Jin danced the three pointed gun, first circled the scholar''s long stick, and then stepped on it with her right foot. Purple lotus poured out from the soles of her feet, pushing Tang Jin into the air. Tang Jin''s body kept rotating, and the three pointed gun in her hand was also rapidly rotated by the spiritual power.


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    Tang Jin''s move of fighting the big man in the foundation period was used again!


    The scholar looked at Tang Jin who was spinning rapidly from the sky and rushing down like a tornado. He couldn''t help but be shocked! If this is drilled right, it must be no bones! Even flesh and bones will be ground!


    Before he could think more, the scholar took all his strength, and his earthy yellow vigorous Qi surged wildly. He wrapped himself and the long staff, and shouted, "turn the Dragon staff!"


    The scholar jumped up and danced wildly with a long stick. The whole person turned into a soil colored dragon and welcomed Tang Jin''s tornado!


    Boom


    Their attacks met in the air. With Tang Jin as the center, they were swept around by strong winds! With the strong wind, Tang Jin and the scholar also flew out.


    cause destruction to both sides!


    But the scholar is much worse than Tang Jin!


    The scholar vomited blood at his mouth. Tang Jin''s long gun had strangled his left shoulder. If the scholar hadn''t dodged at the critical time, the scholar''s body would be strangled now!


    Tang Jin''s mouth was also full of blood. If she hadn''t been injured and wore Wanhua boxers, she was afraid that the tiger''s mouth would have cracked! This time, Tang Jin''s magic weapon and Lei Ti saved Tang Jin. Otherwise, Tang Jin would have been smashed by his opponent!


    Tang Jin took out two pills of Huisheng pill and two pills of Huiyuan pill, put them into her mouth and began to recover from her injury. Tang Jin''s greatest advantage is not that there are many magic weapons to protect her body, but Dan medicine and blood elf essence in her body! At the same time, Tang Jin can definitely recover faster than the other party!


    For the other party, pill is definitely a luxury!


    Tang Jin lay on the ground, feeling the medicine scattered in all her limbs and bones. She turned her head and looked at the scholar who was also trying to recover her injury with spiritual power. She couldn''t express her joy in her heart!


    "Woo"


    Xiaoyu, who has been on the side, saw that Tang Jin was injured and shouted, so she wanted to attack the scholar who is now lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Yu, come back!" Tang Jin shouted, shook her head and said, "don''t do it, let me kill him myself!"


    Xiaoyu looked at the serious Tang Jin and shouted twice. She shook her head as if she didn''t understand Tang Jin, and then went back to Tang Jin and lay on the ground to guard Tang Jin.


    After about two minutes, Tang Jin felt that her body was no longer so painful. She smiled. A carp stood up and jumped up with a gun!


    Looking at Tang Jin who jumped up, a bitter smile appeared on the scholar''s pale face. The only left right hand held the ground, picked up the long stick and struggled to stand up.


    Tang Jin looked at the scholar who was holding a long stick and stood up to fight for his life. She disdained and said, "why? Do you have to struggle to death after being hurt like this? Let you do it first!"


    "You!" hearing Tang Jin''s words, the scholar was furious. The only left right hand lifted the long stick and shouted, "look at the move! The five tigers sheep stick!"


    The scholar poured the whole body''s spiritual power into the long staff, turned into vigorous Qi and threw it at Tang Jin!


    Looking at the vigorous Qi of many sticks flying to him, Tang Jin''s eyes coagulated, the long gun shook out a gun flower and stabbed forward!


    Skill, hundred birds towards Phoenix!


    I saw bird shaped spiritual power constantly shooting out and rushing towards the scholar!


    As the spiritual power surged out, Tang Jin also stepped on the purple lotus and rushed forward with the spiritual bird!


    tumble


    The spiritual forces collided with each other and made a roar like lightning in the sky. The intersection of the two spiritual forces formed a huge spiritual storm, raging around!


    The Spirit Storm hasn''t dispersed yet, but Tang Jin has been full of purple Gang Qi and rushed in quickly!


    A purple figure rushed into the storm like streamer against the strong wind and stopped in front of the scholar.


    The wind dissipated and the picture became clear.


    Tang Jin stood in front of the scholar. The head of the purple dragon plate magic gun had been inserted into the scholar''s throat. The scholar''s eyes were full of unwilling, resentment and disbelief. If he also had the top magic weapon, the top skill and the top pill, it might not be him who died today.


    "Alas."


    When Tang Jin pulled out the three pointed gun, the scholar fell soft to the ground. Looking at the scholar who covered the bloody throat as if he wanted to cover the surging blood, Tang Jin sighed.


    At this time, in Tang Jin''s eyes, what was the initial disdain? Yes, just admire and indifferent.


    The scholar didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t give up, didn''t cry, but only had a cavity of blood and a long stick. He is a worthy opponent.


    However, Tang Jin just admired him for a while. It was impossible for him to keep his hand or let the scholar go.


    After solving the scholar, Tang Jin turned her eyes to Xu Song, who was fighting with ten golden soldiers.


    To say that Xu Song is the golden elixir period, even if there are ten golden armor heavenly soldiers, it is only the foundation period. It is impossible to beat Xu Song.


    The key is that Jin Jiatian''s troops are infinite, tireless, not afraid of injury, and the most important thing is not afraid of death!


    As the saying goes, soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of Leng, Leng is afraid of crazy, crazy is afraid of not dying.


    These ten golden armor heavenly soldiers have a sense of battle, but they have no sense of survival. They all play desperately! Fight with your life!


    Will Xu Song fight with a golden heavenly soldier? The answer is no!


    So Xu Song didn''t win against ten golden soldiers in one golden elixir period, but he was still at a disadvantage! No matter what you say, you are at large!


    Although Xu Song has always been at a disadvantage, Xu Song is not in a hurry. He is still leisurely fighting with the golden armor heavenly soldiers. Tang Jin saw this situation, but she became anxious!


    Although the golden armor heavenly soldier is said to have infinite power, not to die, rough skin and thick flesh, and tireless, he needs energy!


    It seems that Xu Song also knows the weakness of puppets, so he can fight with golden armor heavenly soldiers so leisurely.


    Tang Jin was secretly worried. If she didn''t take any measures, she would wait until the moment when the golden armor Tianbing was defeated, it would be the time when she and others died!


    Looking at Xu Song, who leisurely fought with the golden armor heavenly soldiers and had time to turn back and look at herself proudly, Tang Jin didn''t put forward her gun in a hurry. Tang Jin knew that Xu Song would attack herself first as long as she took her gun and joined their battle circle! Your own strength is insufficient. If you scold, you will be killed!


    Tang Jin tightened her right hand holding the purple dragon plate magic gun, but a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth. Tang Jin shook her left hand and there was a seal character in her hand.


    It''s the wind and thunder talisman in Tang Jin''s level 11 upgrade package!


    Tang Jin took the purple dragon plate magic gun back into her body, picked up the roaring life wind and thunder symbol in her right hand, raised her arm and put it in the void in front of her. Tang Jin took away her hand and saw that the seal character was nailed in the void. She gently floated there and didn''t fall!


    Tang Jin closed her eyes, turned her right thumb into a blade and crossed her index finger belly. Blood gushed out of the index finger, mixed with Tang Jin''s spiritual power and spiritual knowledge, showing a strange purple red.


    Stretch out your index finger, point the top of the roaring life wind and thunder amulet floating opposite, and pull it down suddenly!


    I saw that the seal was torn in half, turned into a little purple light, and constantly dissipated in the air.


    Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly opened, shining like stars. He said word by word: "roar life wind thunder, imperial edict!"


    With Tang Jin''s voice falling sharply, Xu Song, who was fighting with the golden armor heavenly soldiers, quickly gathered a purple cloud on his head. In the purple cloud, there were bursts of green fog, and thunder snakes rolled in the clouds!


    As early as Tang Jin took out the wind and thunder talisman of roaring life, Xu Song felt wrong, stopped fighting and began to fiercely attack the golden armor heavenly soldiers around.


    Jinjia Tianbing seemed to know what his master was going to do, and became more fierce. He desperately pulled Xu Song and didn''t let Xu Song escape!


    This howling life wind thunder charm has great power. The disadvantage is that it takes a long time to start. Although it takes only more than three seconds, it can let the enemy kill Tang Jin during this period. I don''t know how many times! This is also the reason why Tang Jin dared to launch the rune and seal script when the golden armor heavenly soldiers restrained Xu Song.


    Suddenly, the golden armor heavenly soldiers rushed around. At the same time, the roaring wind and thunder on Xu Song''s head also fell.


    This roaring wind and thunder unexpectedly presents a penetrating green!


    Xu Song has no time to take into account the escaped golden armor heavenly soldiers. People with common sense know that once this thunder method is launched, it is impossible to avoid it! So Xu Song can only fight hard!


    "Kun virtual mirror! Block!"


    Xu Song shouted loudly, took out a small mirror from his sleeve and threw it into the sky!


    The small mirror flew to the sky and began to grow bigger. After a while, it became three or four meters long and half a meter wide. The mirror body emits silver streamers to protect Xu Song below.


    Boom!


    The first roaring wind and thunder hit the Kun virtual mirror, and the silver streamer on the mirror was suddenly blown up! Bring up circles of fluctuations. After consuming the first roaring thunder, the silver light on the mirror has been dimmed a lot.


    Boom!


    Second, the silver streamer has begun to become shaky and full of cracks!


    Boom!


    The third way, the silver streamer has been broken by the dark green sky thunder, and the green thunder thundered on the mirror body of Kun virtual mirror! However, just this once, it made the Kun virtual mirror that had been fluorescent flow dim.


    Boom!


    The fourth way, the dark green lightning exploded on the Kun virtual mirror. After the Kun virtual mirror blocked the roaring wind and thunder, it turned into a small mirror and drilled back into Xu Song''s cuff.


    Seeing this, Xu Song''s Distressed mouth was pumping. You know, it was a low-grade treasure he had saved most of his life. It was so useless! Fortunately, however, there seemed to be only four roaring thunder. Now the purple green thunder clouds on Xu Song''s head have begun to dissipate.


    "Roaring life, wind and thunder, imperial edict!"


    Not far away, Tang Jin''s small voice came, but Xu Song was inspired!

 Chapter 40

    On top of Xu Song''s head, the thunder clouds just about to disperse gathered quickly again.Boom!The dark green sky thunder suddenly blew down. Looking at the falling sky thunder, Xu Song''s hair blew up. It was too late to respond. Only the spiritual power could circulate, and the whole body was full of vigorous Qi, which roared towards the sky thunder overhead! Attack each other!Bang¡ª¡ªNot surprisingly, Xu Song was blown out of his body protecting vigorous Qi and hit the ground mercilessly.Boom!Another sky thunder came down. Paralyzed Xu Song couldn''t move. He could only look at the dark green sky thunder in despair and wait to die.Boom! Boom! Boom!As the second thunder fell, the third and fourth thunder also fell. The smoke of gunpowder hit the ground.The sky thunder dispersed, leaving only a broken long sword and a broken small mirror where Xu Song stood. There was nothing else.Ash annihilation!"Hoo..." Tang Jin took a long breath and looked back at the elegy of Su behind her. Wise Cheng Yin and Xiao Yu showed a victorious smile.He didn''t take care of the corpses in this place. He took back his Tianbing Baodou. Tang Jin led his horse and took wise people all the way south from the official road to the next city.On the way, looking at the embarrassment of the group, Su elegy apologized and said, "Tang poetry, I''d better take my veil. Today may be I''m recognized, I...""No!" Tang Jin rebuffed Su''s elegy. "Timidity has never been the style of my Tang poetry. Besides, what am I afraid of them?"With that, Tang Jin touched a jade Charm Pendant on his left chest, which is his biggest means to protect his life now! Call God jade amulet! If he is in danger, even if he has no time to crush the jade talisman, if he is accidentally broken by his opponent, he will save his life! Who can make Tang Jin disappear with one move? Such a powerful enemy will come to Tang Jin''s trouble?The group continued to walk forward and passed cities. They didn''t stop if they could. In three days, they finally arrived at the provincial capital of Tianxian Province, Luochi city.Standing in front of Luochi gate, which is obviously more magnificent than other cities, Tang Jin''s half narrowed eyes burst out two cold lights! From now on, the arrogant king who was arrogant and arrogant in the past is back!Just when Tang Jin habitually walked directly into the city gate, the city guard at the city gate of Luochi stopped Su''s Elegy on the snow BMW and said seriously, "please get off your horse, miss. There are rules in the city. No riding is allowed."The officers and soldiers guarding the city did not let the people go because of Tang Jin''s royal clothes and the style of a big family''s childe and young lady, but did their duty to stop Su''s Elegy on the horse."All right." Su elegy stopped Tang Jin who was about to say something. Wen Sheng said, "I accidentally forgot. The elegy will come down now."With that, Su elegy jumped down from his horse without any embarrassment. Tang Jin didn''t say anything about this, but looked at the gatekeeper with satisfaction."Several, please come in." seeing Su elegy coming down from his horse, the gatekeeper made an invitation gesture and put the people in.Tang Jin looked around at the streets that were obviously more prosperous than ordinary cities, and unconsciously nodded. The provincial capital is the provincial capital!With theout stopping, Tang Jin took people to main mansion in center of the city. Although they didn''t know what Tang Jin was going to do, they also followed Tang Jin to the city master''s house.The cities of the Tang Dynasty are basically managed by the descendants of each generation of princes, only the provincial capitals of each province are different.The governor of the provincial capital also serves as the governor of the province. Each governor is the confidant of the emperor, not the prince of each generation or the descendants of the prince. The replacement time of each provincial governor is also uncertain, which completely depends on the mood of the contemporary emperor.On this day, as a necessary place for Tang Jin''s trip, Tang Jin had known the governor of Tianxian province for a long time. Yang yaoyan, governor of Tianxian Province, was a confidant and important Minister of the current Emperor Tang tianqin. He was very scheming and loyal to the royal family. He was a minister who wholeheartedly supported the Tang Dynasty.Standing outside the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Tang Jin looked up at the three vigorous gilded characters on the gate of the city Lord''s residence. She couldn''t help smiling and stepping into the door."Stop! Who are you? How dare you break into the provincial governor''s house?" the gatekeeper at the door stretched out his hand to stop Tang Jin''s way and shouted.Although the city Lord''s house is called the city Lord''s house, the servants, officers and soldiers in the house are called the provincial governor''s house.Tang Jin looked at the gatekeeper who stopped her and said calmly, "I want to see Yang yaoyan, but I don''t want to take me in." with that, as soon as she shook her left hand, a golden token came out of her hand."You boy!" hearing Tang Jin''s words, the gatekeepers subconsciously scolded, but when they saw the golden token in Tang Jin''s hand, they swallowed it back to their belly.The gatekeeper stretched out his hands, gently took the golden token in Tang Jin''s hand, and slowly input a spiritual power. With the entry of psychic power, a colorful fluorescence appeared on the gold token, and then a golden five clawed Golden Dragon virtual shadow emerged from the token, which was very powerful!"Tianlong token!" the gatekeeper shouted out, and then seemed to react. He shouted to his companions who were still around: "hurry! Go and tell the governor, the imperial envoy is here! Hurry up!"The companions around the gatekeeper heard the urgent cry of the gatekeeper, recovered and nodded. They first glanced at Tang Jin in fear, and then stumbled into the city master''s house. It seems that they are looking for Yang yaoyan.Seeing that his companion had gone in and reported to the governor, the officers and soldiers of the city gate respectfully handed the Tianlong token back to Tang Jin with both hands, and said respectfully, "I don''t know that the imperial envoy is here. Please forgive me if you are rash."Don''t say that the gatekeeper is a small soldier. How can he know the Tianlong token. As a soldier, you can learn more than the art of killing enemies. Understanding the meaning of various tokens in the Tang Dynasty is also one of the courses. This Tianlong token is exclusive to Imperial Envoys of the Tang Dynasty. The holder can patrol the world instead of the emperor. How can the gatekeepers not know?Tang Jin shook her head to show that she didn''t care. Then she looked at the city master''s house and the gatekeeper.The gatekeeper looked at Tang Jin''s eyes and said knowingly, "imperial envoy, please come with me." then he took Tang Jin inside.Imperial envoy, holding the Dragon token, if you see the Dragon token or the Emperor himself, you can enter the city master''s residence without notice.The city Lord''s mansion is very big and gorgeous. Along the way, gold and stone are tiles, white jade is steps, surrounded by green grass, and there are countless bonsai. Butterflies of all colors are winding and circling on it, which makes people relaxed and happy."Hahaha, I don''t know which imperial envoy came here? I haven''t received any news from the imperial court before. I''m sorry. Tang Jin didn''t go far, but he heard a burst of forthright laughter coming from a distance. Then, a tough man with a beard came out of the house. However, the small eyes that were constantly moving showed that the man was not as rough as he showed.This person is Yang yaoyan!"Imperial envoy, you......" Yang yaoyan waited and said something. When he saw Tang Jin, he trembled and knelt down without thinking: "old slave Yang yaoyan, I''ve seen King Tianjiao."Yang yaoyan called himself an old slave, but he didn''t say an old minister. It can be seen that this is the relationship between Yang yaoyan and the emperor.The officers, soldiers and servants around saw Yang yaoyan kneeling down. They were stunned at first, and then knelt down in fear: "I''ve seen King Tianjiao!""Oh?" Tang Jin looked at Yang yaoyan kneeling at his feet with great interest and asked, "do you know me?"Yang yaoyan didn''t dare to look up and replied respectfully, "I was lucky to get a portrait of the prince."When Yang yaoyan answered, Tang Jin nodded, glanced at the people still trembling on the ground, waved and said, "get up, don''t be polite.""Thank you, Lord!" hearing Tang Jin''s words, Yang yaoyan thanked and stood up.When people around saw Yang yaoyan stand up, they followed Yang yaoyan to stand up: "thank you, Lord!""Lord, please follow me. Let''s talk first in the hall." Yang yaoyan bowed and made an invitation gesture, followed Tang Jin''s side and took Tang Jin in.When she got to the hall, Tang Jin sat on the throne and picked up the hot tea that the servant had already made. After a drink, he looked up at the elegy of Su and Yang yaoyan, who were still standing, waved, pointed to the left and right rows of seats under the hall, and said, "sit down, don''t be polite."Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Su Elegy and Zhiming sat down. Cheng Yin stood behind Tang Jin and said, "I''ll just stand behind the childe." but Yang yaoyan waved his hand and said he didn''t dare.Seeing that Yang yaoyan refused to sit, Tang Jin was no longer polite. He opened the door to Yang yaoyan and said, "Governor Yang, Xiao Wang is here to find you.""Well, please tell the Lord that I will never pass the buck for what the old slave can do." Yang yaoyan said respectfully.Tang Jin patted the wind and thunder fan in her hand and said faintly, "it''s not a big deal, but Xiao Wang was robbed and killed several times on the way.""What!" hearing Tang Jin''s words, Yang yaoyan couldn''t believe his ears. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rob and kill King Tianjiao in Datang?! Is it really impatient to live! Yang yaoyan said in a cruel voice, "Lord, who is it?""There is a family in your territory, the Chen family in Jiangyu city." Tang Jin''s answer is neither salty nor light."The Chen family in the old slave territory?!" Yang yaoyan suddenly raised his voice eight degrees when he heard Tang Jin''s words! He never thought that those who dared to commit crimes against the wind were the families under his jurisdiction! Yang yaoyan was sweating. Looking at Tang Jin who was still playing with his folding fan, his heart was like a huge stone.Poop¡ª¡ªYang yaoyan was so frightened that he knelt down in front of Tang Jin and said with a shaking voice, "Lord, I''m guilty, I''m guilty. I deserve to die, I deserve to die."Looking at Yang yaoyan''s performance, Tang Jin smiled, reached out and brushed Yang yaoyan gently. Wen Sheng said, "hey? How can you blame you? This is Xiao Wang''s hatred with their Chen family. Don''t buckle a big hat on your head.""Yes." hearing Tang Jin''s words, Yang yaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and said carefully, "what do you mean, Lord?"Referring to this, Tang Jin''s eyes were suddenly cold: "destroy his whole family!"

 Chapter 41

    Jiangyu city is to the east of Luochi City, while Dong''an City, where Su elegy family is located, is to the east of Jiangyu city. In other words, there is just a Jiangyu city between Dong''an city and Luochi city. Waiting for Tang Jin to take someone to destroy the Chen family, she can just send Su''s Elegy home on the way.


    At first, the second childe of the Chen family heard that the eldest Miss Su in Dong''an city next to her family looked like an immortal. She came here after smelling the fragrance. She was as surprised as heaven and man on the spot! He hurried home and asked the family elders to propose marriage. Originally, the marriage between the rich and powerful families was nothing. The key is that the reputation of Childe Chen is too bad. Romantic and amorous, there are already several rooms in the family, and his wife doesn''t say anything. It''s said that he is still a little psychopathic. He killed several women by playing Disabled Games. As the eldest miss of the Su family, Su elegy is also loved by the Su family owner and elders. How can su elegy marry such a person as childe Chen? In this way, when one wants to marry and the other doesn''t want to marry, there is smoke of gunfire between the two families. But in the end, the Su family is only a third rate family. The family power is weaker than the Chen family. It has been pressed all the time.


    It is impossible to argue between the families because of the younger generation. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of face. The Chen family proposed marriage to the Su family in front of all the forces, but the Su family refused. Is it better to be slapped in the face? Thus, the Chen family began to chase the Su family. The Su family has been suppressed to a certain extent in terms of business, force and family development.


    Later, the Su family asked people to rush to Dingtian capital with Su elegy to find a good friend who was an official in Beijing. For fear that the Su family might find out, they didn''t dare to send expert guards. Unexpectedly, so cautious, the Chen family still didn''t know where to get the news. First, find a good man in Dingtian city and threaten the friends of the Su family owner. Don''t lend a helping hand to the Su family. In this way, Su Elegy and Mr. Hu hurried to dingtiandu and came back. They were sad all the way.


    If it weren''t for good luck, Tang Jin might have caught Su''s elegy. Now he has been caught by the Chen family and let the second young master of the Chen family vent his anger and play with it to death and disability.


    Listening to Su''s Elegy, he calmly said the whole story, not Tang Jin, but Yang yaoyan was also angry. Although the tone of Su''s Elegy was calm, everyone could hear the hard to hide resentment from her mouth!


    "Wang Ye, when do you want someone? How many people do you want?" Yang yaoyan held his hand and asked Tang Jin respectfully.


    Tang Jin took a sip of tea and said slowly, "people, let''s start preparing today. Let''s start early tomorrow morning and go to the Jiangyu city. As for the number of people? Hehe, let''s follow the rules."


    "Follow the rules?" Yang yaoyan was a little surprised. Then he looked at Tang Jin''s positive expression and nodded: "well, I''ll go down to rectify the troops and horses now. Lao Zhang, come in and take the Lord and his friends to the east wing and arrange a good room!"


    As Yang yaoyan''s voice fell, an old man with a sheep beard came into the door. He was dressed in light gray royal clothes and saluted Tang Jin. Wen Sheng said, "Lord, two CHILDES, miss, please follow the little one."


    Tang Jin nodded, took Su elegy, and several people followed. Yang yaoyan went out at ease when he saw Tang Jin go down.


    That evening, outside Tang Jin''s room in the east wing.


    The bright moonlight covered the frost on the ground, which stained the bonsai rockery in the yard and the pond of clear water with a layer of silvery white.


    Tang Jin sat on the black jade stool in the yard. The wind and thunder fan of her right hand kept knocking on the black jade table, and there was a sound of "pedaling" in the cold courtyard.


    "People''s daughter Su elegy, I''ve seen King Tianjiao. The king is lucky." suddenly, the voice of Su elegy sounded from behind Tang Jin.


    When she heard Su''s Elegy, Tang Jin knocked on the stone table and turned her head. Tang Jin looked at Su''s Elegy with a wry smile on her face: "Elegy, what are you singing?"


    Su elegy''s face was still calm without waves, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuation: "back to the Lord, the little woman didn''t sing."


    "You! Hey..." Tang Jin shook her head and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    Since we learned Tang Jin''s real name and the identity of Tang Jin''s King Tianjiao this morning, we have always had this kind of expression on our face. Even our words are neither cold nor hot.


    Tang Jin knows that Su elegy has always been interesting to herself after such a long time. And Su elegy has repeatedly euphemistically expressed her heart, but, first, Tang Jin doesn''t want to find a woman yet; 2¡¢ I don''t like Su''s Elegy, although it is said that Su''s elegy is very beautiful. So Tang Jin pushed away without trace every time, and Su elegy has been dejected for this.


    For Tang Jin''s repeated implicit rejection of herself, Su elegy originally thought that she was not doing well, so Tang Jin didn''t like her, but she believed that as time goes by, Tang Jin will like her and even fall in love with her one day.


    Until today, after knowing Tang Jin''s identity, Su elegy was heartbroken. It turned out that his real name was Tang Jin. He didn''t even know his real name! It turns out that he is one of the top ten young geniuses in the world. Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, doesn''t even deserve to be his maid! And such a humble self, what is the qualification to love him, so proud of him, so high above him.


    At the moment of knowing Tang Jin''s identity, Su elegy''s heart couldn''t help blowing a cold wind.


    "Elegy, anyway, we are still friends, aren''t we? Why do you have to?" Tang Jin reluctantly rubbed her head and advised Su elegy.


    Su elegy stared at Tang Jin and said faintly, "little woman, what qualifications do you have to be a friend of the Lord."


    "Don''t be so good. I''ve always regarded you as my friend."


    "I dare not climb high."


    "Elegy!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Tang Jin kept persuading Su elegy, and Su elegy''s expression was still as indifferent as water.


    "All right!" looking at Su''s Elegy expression, Tang Jin slapped the table and shouted, "whatever you do, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    With that, Tang Jin stood up and walked to her room.


    Su''s Elegy, startled by Tang Jin''s slapping on the table, looked at Tang Jin''s expression from enthusiasm and impatience to indifference, and resolutely wiped her past without a pause. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Sure enough, sure enough!" Su elegy, with tears in her eyes, cried to Tang Jin''s back: "Tang Jin, I know you despise me, despise my lowliness and despise my initiative, right! You are high above me, I can''t stand it! Then I won''t pay attention to you in the future! Let''s be strangers in the future!"


    "Good! Great!" Tang Jinmeng patted the folding fan in her hand, turned her head on her back and said, "if you don''t think so, I have nothing to blame. It''s up to you! Hum, unreasonable!"


    With that, Tang Jin went to her room and closed the door with a bang.


    "I''m making trouble without reason? I''m making trouble without reason! Tang Jin, please make it clear to me and come out!"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Su elegy shouted angrily, with a cry in his words.


    Su''s Elegy changed to a gentle and indifferent image and shouted wildly at the door. Tang Jin couldn''t help shaking her head: "Hey, woman."


    This night, Su''s Elegy cried for a long time outside Tang Jin''s door and made a loud noise. Fortunately, Cheng Yin and Zhi Zhi were very knowledgeable and didn''t open the door to see. The servants in the house didn''t bother.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sky was cloudless and sunny.


    Tang Jin''s door opened. Tang Jin came out of it. He leaned back to the sun and said lazily, "what a big sun, warm sun, I like it. It''s a good weather to kill people."


    I don''t know how the warm sunshine and cloudless sky are related to killing people.


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin looked at Su''s Elegy lying on the table outside the door. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    Last night, I thought she would go back to her house after yelling. Unexpectedly, she lay down in the yard and slept all night.


    Tang Jin came forward, picked up Su''s Elegy, kicked open her door, put Su''s Elegy on the bed, looked at Su''s red and swollen eyes, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Silence for a while, gently walked out and slowly brought the door.


    "Lord!" when Tang Jin came to the hall, Yang yaoyan and wise Tang Yin were already waiting in the hall.


    "Yo, everybody, you got up early?" then he looked at Zheng Zheng, closed his eyes, checked the wisdom of the Buddha beads, and asked jokingly, "why? Little monk, I''m going to kill people, and you''ll follow?"


    Wise opened his eyes and Wen Sheng said, "Amitabha, Tang Shi is the main murderer. I know I can''t stop it. So I want to go with donor Tang and recite the death mantra for the dead souls. I hope they can be blissful as soon as possible."


    "Puff......" hearing the wise words, a mouthful of hot tea in Tang Jin''s mouth suddenly gushed out. Looking at the wisdom with a serious expression, Tang Jin thought to herself: my service is quite considerate. I not only killed people, but also sent them to the West.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was busy wiping her mouth, Yang yaoyan came forward and said, "Lord, 100000 people and horses have been prepared. As soon as the Lord gives an order, you can surround the Jiangyu city and let none of the Chen family escape!"


    Holding the Tianlong token, you can mobilize 100000 troops in an emergency. It must be urgent for the prince! Therefore, the 100000 troops came "according to the rules".


    "Wait." Tang Jin waved her hand, "wait for Su to sing elegy. Take her with you and I''ll take her home by the way."


    "Yes, my Lord." Yang yaoyan nodded. Although he thought it was wrong for so many people to wait for a woman, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    In this way, the party waited in the hall, drinking tea, in a daze, and the 100000 troops in the school field outside waiting for Su elegy to get up. I don''t know if Su''s Elegy, which is sleeping, will be able to sleep if I know it.


    On the third day, Su elegy finally came in slowly from the door.


    Rubbed his red and swollen eyes, looked at several people in the hall and wondered, "why? Don''t you go to the Chen family?"


    Several people in the hall looked at Su elegy with strange eyes, but seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak, Yang yaoyan came forward and replied, "Miss Su, the Lord asked us to wait until you wake up. Now you wake up, let''s go. The Lord?"


    "Well." Tang Jin nodded, but did not look at Su''s Elegy, but walked out of the door.


    "This... For me?" Su elegy''s red and swollen eyes looked at Tang Jin''s back and flashed a trace of complex fluctuation.


    Several people arrived at the school yard and looked at the 100000 troops ready to go. Su''s Elegy was even more colorful in his eyes. Just because of waiting for themselves, have these 100000 people stood on the school field all morning? Did... Secretly look at Tang Jin nearby, Su elegy blushed.


    "Go!" Yang yaoyan said simply and effectively without speaking or encouraging morale.


    As Yang yaoyan''s voice fell, 100000 troops were commanded by various officers and moved quickly.


    More than 10000 people, boundless. The momentum of the 100000 troops moving is also extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangyu City, just east of Luochi City, is only a few tens of miles away.


    Although the 100000 troops moved slowly, they arrived at Jiangyu city in more than two hours.


    The officers and soldiers on the wall of Jiangyu city saw the mighty 100000 army from far to near. Their faces changed sharply and shouted, "close the door, hurry up, close the door, close the city!"


    The Sifang gate was quickly closed, and 100000 troops soon reached the foot of Jiangyu city and surrounded the whole Jiangyu city.


    the enemy approached the walls!

 Chapter 42

    After hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded Jiangyu City, the officers and soldiers in Jiangyu city had already stood on the wall and were ready.In addition to border cities and provincial capitals, the largest military reserve of each city is 10000, and the provincial capital is 100000. In such a confrontation, the gap between the forces of the two sides can be seen. There are obviously few people in the city.Yang yaoyan brought out almost all the soldiers in the city this time. What will happen? In Datang, I''m still a mainland city. What can I do? Who dares to cause trouble?"Yang yaoyan, what do you mean you led the troops to surround our Jiangyu city? Want to rebel!" after such a long time, Tang Liang, the city leader of Jiangyu City, had already come out, pointed to Yang yaoyan and shouted: "do you think you can be lawless with the grace of the Holy Lord? You are so brave! I will write a memorial to you!"Tang Liang, the founder of Jiangyu City, was the 74th king of the Tang Dynasty. He was sent to Jiangyu city to be the city master. It has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. As a contemporary city Lord, Tang Liang was not afraid of Yang yaoyan, the provincial governor. He pointed to his nose and scolded.The governors of a province are indeed one level higher than their city masters. In name, the city masters of each city are under the jurisdiction of the governors. However, the governor is often changed, and the master of a city is handed down from generation to generation. In addition, the City owners also have royal blood and belong to Royal relatives and relatives. Therefore, the governors of each generation generally turn a blind eye to the actions of the City owners, and often report the situation of the province to the emperor truthfully, which is only equivalent to the eyes of the emperor in each province.Tang Liang thinks he hasn''t done anything too special, so he''s not afraid of Yang yaoyan. Now he still wants to find a chance to participate in his book."Hum! Tang Liang, save it. You can also refer to me? You''d better think about how to explain to the holy man when you have time!" Yang yaoyan looked at Tang Liang disdainfully and arched his hand to the north when he said the holy man."Hmm?" Tang Liang was bluffed by Yang dazzling''s words and was suddenly surprised! After thinking for several times, I didn''t think of what I had done. It was big enough to surround him in Jiangyu city. You know, the siege is done according to the specifications of rebellion! In other words, Yang yaoyan led his troops around Tang Liang''s jiangyucheng today. One of the two must be guilty, and it''s still a great crime of rebellion! At that time, it will be the emperor''s rebellion, not Yang yaoyan''s rebellion, that''s his rebellion!At this time, looking at Yang yaoyan''s confident face, Tang Liang beat a drum in his heart and asked carefully, "well, brother Yang, do you see if there is any misunderstanding between us?""Misunderstanding? Joke!" Yang yaoyan replied coldly, "you''d better explain to the Lord!"Lord? Hearing Yang yaoyan say so, Tang Liang''s heart clicked: which Prince is coming? What''s going on?After Yang yaoyan finished, he leaned over and exposed his back. Tang Jin and others slowly came forward from the rear.Tang Jin stood in front of the crowd. Under the gaze of more than 100000 people, there was no discomfort: "Princess Tang Liang, do you know my lord?""This......" Tang Liang stretched his neck and looked carefully at Tang Jin in the distance. The more he saw, the more familiar he looked. He just couldn''t remember who it was. Such a young prince, I still have an impression... Suddenly, Tang Liang remembered who the person in front of him was, hurriedly knelt on the ground and shouted: "Tang Liang, the mayor of Jiangyu City, the 115th generation of descendants of the Tang Dynasty, has seen Prince Tianjiao. May the prince live forever and his blessing be higher than heaven."Tang Liang is the 115th generation of descendants of the Tang Dynasty according to their generations. He is one generation higher than Tang Jin, but he is not as good as Tang Jin in identity. In his identity, Tang Liang was a prince before the Tang Dynasty. He was just a princess separated by more than ten generations. But Tang Jin is the prince''s son, the king of the Tang Dynasty! Higher than Tang Liang''s status, not just first-class or second-class."HMM." Tang Jin agreed with satisfaction, then stopped talking and stared at Tang Liang on the city wall indifferently.Although Tang Liang stood high and looked at Tang Jin, he had a feeling of being looked down by Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s natural noble spirit and indifferent eyes all gave Tang Liang great psychological pressure.As a member of the royal family, although he just doesn''t know how many generations of "distant relatives" have been separated from the royal family, Tang Liang still knows the favor of the Tianjiao prince in the Tang Dynasty, and he knows much more than ordinary senior officials. Today, since he led the troops to surround his own Jiangyu City, if the misunderstanding was good, if it weren''t for the misunderstanding, he wouldn''t do much if he slaughtered his own city today. Thinking of this, Tang Liang''s voice trembled and asked, "dare, dare to ask the Lord, do you have any misunderstanding when you led your troops around my little Jiangyu city?"At this time, Tang Liang''s heart has twitched. He is afraid that he really doesn''t know which one offended the little ancestor in front of him and was killed."Naturally, it''s not a misunderstanding. Xiao Wang is not bored to this extent." Tang Jin frowned and said, "Xiao Wang came out from Dingtian and went all the way south, but he was robbed and killed many times on the road. It was you who robbed and killed Xiao Wang.""What?!" Tang Liang screamed, and his voice became high and thin: "wronged, Lord! Small has nothing to do with this! Lord, do you think you have made a mistake, small..."Hearing Tang Liang''s scream, Tang Jin interrupted unhappily: "what do you mean? Is Xiao Wang stupid? Whoever wants to kill Xiao Wang can make mistakes!"Feeling Tang Jin''s displeasure, Tang Liang found that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his mind: "no, no, it''s not that small, it''s just...""All right, open the door to Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang naturally knows it has nothing to do with you. But if you close the door again, Xiao Wang has to think about whether the city Lord Tang Liang has colluded with the rebels." Tang Tang Liang heard Tang Jin''s words and was so frightened that he sweated and screamed loudly: "come on, open the door, come on, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"Tang Liang is not in a hurry. Since he knows that Tang Jin is not looking for himself, if he doesn''t open the door again, he may be classified as "traitor" by the other party. It''s good to say that if someone on the other side really wants to harm him, attack first, and the two armies fight, the crime of rebellion will be borne out by themselves! So Tang Liang hurriedly asked someone to open the gate and let Tang Jin and others in.Seeing that Tang Liang opened the gate, Yang yaoyan smiled proudly and shouted to the generals in the rear: "ten thousand soldiers are left at each gate. No fly is allowed to fly out to the king. The rest follow me into the city!"After that, he stood half a step behind Tang Jin, took all the soldiers and followed Tang Jin into the city. His eyes swept proudly towards Tang Liang, who was wiping a cold sweat. He had a feeling of pretending to be a tiger.Except that 40000 soldiers continued to surround the Jiangyu City, the remaining 60000 soldiers swaggered into the city. Regardless of the frightened eyes of the people around, the soldiers set aside another 10000 to run directly to the Chen family and surround the Chen family. The remaining 50000 began to walk in Jiangyu city to prevent the target from escaping. Search people one by one! It will not stop until all the heads of the main figures of the Chen family in the record are gathered together.Let the soldiers around move forward first. Tang Jin walked slowly on jiangyucheng street and slowly walked towards the Chen family residence.Although the Chen family can only be regarded as a second rate family in the Tang Dynasty, it is the largest family in Jiangyu City, and the family residence is quite easy to find. The gate is wider than that of the city Lord''s residence, and the plaque on the gate is larger than the stone plaque on the gate. This is Chen''s house."Chen family! Chen family in Jiangyu city! Oh! What a great prestige!" Tang Jin looked at the door of the Chen family, and there was a chill in her voice.Ten thousand soldiers surrounded the Chen family. Tang Jin obviously heard a panic inside. After a while, she slowly calmed down.Squeak¡ª¡ªWith a sound of opening the door, the bright red door of Chen''s house was pulled open from inside.After the door opened, a middle-aged yew man came out quickly. When he saw Yang dazzled, he arched his hands and asked with a smile, "Governor Yang, what''s the matter? Is there any misunderstanding? If there''s anything wrong, Governor Yang just said, we Chens must cooperate with each other!"This middle-aged yew is the leader of the Chen family: Chen Mingze. There are "three levels" of cultivation.Seeing this, Chen Zeming rushed to himself as soon as he came out. Yang yaoyan first glanced at Tang Jin beside him and scolded in his heart: Chen Zeming has been the head of the family for too long. Is his brain funny? You don''t look at things at all. This group of people obviously respect the Lord, and he runs directly towards himself. Isn''t it uncomfortable?Yang yaoyan looked at Chen Mingze with an expressionless face. He didn''t speak. Instead, he took another half step back and opened a step away from Tang Jin, obviously highlighting Tang Jin."This..." Chen Zeming was stunned when he saw Yang yaoyan''s obvious hint. Then he looked at the young man in Huafu who had been standing in front of Yang yaoyan. He asked carefully, "I don''t know... Who is this childe? Oh, I live in the Chen family, Chen Zeming.""Oh." Tang Jin glanced at Chen Zeming lightly and said disdainfully, "master Chen? What? You deserve to come and talk to me? Let your ancestors come.""You, you..." hearing Tang Jin''s words, Chen Zeming''s face changed greatly, stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Jin, so angry that he couldn''t speak.If someone had said that, he would have slapped him to death. However, today''s situation is different. The dense soldiers have surrounded their own house. This is obviously the leader''s young man in Chinese clothes. Don''t scold him. Even if he beats him now, he doesn''t dare to fight back. The situation is not strong!Looking at Chen Zeming, who was speechless in Tang Jin''s anger, Yang yaoyan came forward and kindly advised, "you''d better call out your ancestors. Today, ha ha, you really can''t solve it.""This..." hearing Yang yaoyan say so, Chen Zeming hesitated for a moment.Yang yaoyan knows that. He is the governor of Tianxian province. His strength is unfathomable, and he is surrounded by experts. He is smooth and loyal to Datang, which is deeply loved by the Emperor today. At ordinary times, even their Chen family should look up to the existence. Now they are willing to stand behind a young man. It can be seen that this young man''s identity is really extraordinary. But now the ancestors are closed"Hahaha, what do you mean? Tell the old man. I think the old man is qualified?" just as Chen Zeming was struggling, a burst of laughter came from the Chen house. Then three figures came out of Chen''s house."The ancestors of the Chen family: Chen Yan, Chen Lin and Chen Jia. Chen Yan has a fit period of cultivation, and the remaining two people are just distracted." seeing the three people coming out from inside, Yang Yao extended his fingers to the three people and explained for Tang Jin."Oh." Tang Jin nodded, waved to the three, and said in a cold voice, "the ancestors of the Chen family, right? Oh, what can you do if you are not qualified? You Chen family have only this capital? Can you find a bigger principal?""Boy, you..." hearing Tang Jin''s words, Chen Lin around Chen Yan couldn''t help it first. Pointing to Tang Jin, he wanted to scold, but Chen Yan stretched out his hand to block him back.Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Chen Yan was not angry. His voice was still gentle and said, "little brother, why are you so angry? If we Chen family offend you, you say it, and the little old man will let him out to make amends!""Make amends?" Tang Jin sneered. "If it''s useful to make amends, why should I lead troops around your Chen family? And who''s your little brother! You can call Xiao Wang King Tianjiao."what! Hearing Tang Jin''s words, all the Chen family on the spot were shocked! Lord Tianjiao? King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty? Destroy several first-class sects of King Tianjiao?Remembering the ruthlessness of the legendary King Tianjiao, Rao, with Chen Yan''s calmness and cold sweat, arched his hands and bent his waist, respectfully said: "it''s the little prince. The little old man doesn''t know the identity of the prince. Please forgive the prince for the previous offence." then he pulled the two people around him and winked at Chen Zeming not far away.The Chen family members also reflected at this time, and Qi bowed down: "please forgive me for the previous offence.""Hehe, Haihan, Haihan." Tang Jin sneered at the Chen family''s low attitude. Before the Chen family relaxed, he continued: "anyway, it''s not the first time that you Chen family provoked Xiao Wang. Something more serious has happened. Xiao Wang doesn''t care about this."Huh?After listening to Tang Jin''s words, the Chen family winked at each other. They all looked puzzled. They didn''t know where they offended Tang Jin.Finally, Chen Yan came forward and asked, "well... Lord, do you think there is a misunderstanding? No matter how brave we Chen family are, we dare not provoke you.""Hum! Don''t dare to provoke? I don''t think so." Tang Jin said coldly: "Xiao Wang went all the way south from dingtiandu. On his way, he was assassinated twice by your Chen family! He almost died on the road. How else do you Chen family want to provoke me? Huh?"Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Chen Yan''s faces changed greatly and said in a trembling voice: "Lord, wronged, Lord, this must be someone else trying to frame our Chen family! It must be so!""Really?" Tang Jin''s voice was as cold as ice. She turned to Su elegy after birth, looked at the people of the Chen family, and asked, "you should know the eldest Miss Su Elegy of the Su family?"How could this happen!When the Chen family saw Su''s Elegy, their faces changed and looked ugly. Everyone present was not a fool. As soon as Su elegy came out, he had guessed why Tang Jin was assassinated."Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Lord, our Chen family didn''t mean to start with the Lord!" Chen Yan quickly explained to Tang Jin, then looked at Chen Zeming, who was shaking all over, and said with an iron face: "go! Bring me that beast! Cut me in front of the Lord!""Yes, yes!" Chen Zeming replied pale and turned to the house. At this time, Chen Zeming was also distressed, because the ancestors wanted to bring up the beast with thousands of cuts, which was his second son: Chen Kai!Want to abandon the soldier and protect the handsome? When Tang Jin saw this, she couldn''t help sneering: "no, that animal is going to die, and you are going to die! I want you Chen family to accompany and bury him! Just eliminate my hatred!"After listening to Tang Jin''s hot words, everyone''s faces changed!

 Chapter 43

    Hearing Tang Jin''s bitter words, Chen Yan''s gentle look was also gloomy, but he didn''t take Tang Jin''s words.Soon, Chen Zeming came out of the house with an iron blue face and a man in his twenties. It was Chen Kai, the second son of the Chen family.At this time, Chen Kai''s face was as pale as paper, his limbs kept shaking, patted Chen Zeming, and hissed: "father, let me go, what are you doing? Father, I''m your son, I''m your own son! Father, you can''t hand me over! Father, you save me..."Chen Zeming ignored Chen Kai''s scream for help, walked up to Tang Jin, left Chen Kai on the ground, bowed his head and said, "Lord, it''s all up to the Lord!"Chen Zeming''s voice was low and respectful, but no one saw the helplessness and killing in Chen Zeming''s eyes, who was lowering his head at this time!I personally sent my son to the fire pit! No father wants to do this. But there is no way, for the sake of the family and everyone, we can only sacrifice the ego. At this time, Chen Zeming can only expect Tang Jin to give Chen Kai a good time, and can calm down after killing Chen Kai and let them go of the Chen family.After listening to Chen Zeming''s words, Chen Kai''s look became more and more frightened and his tone became more excited: "father, no, no, don''t give me to him. The child doesn''t want to die. Don''t want to die! Father, don''t you know the child? It''s me. I''m Chen Kai. I''m your second son and your own son!"Looking at Chen Kai holding his thigh and crying for help, Chen Zeming closed his eyes, took a deep breath, kicked Chen Kai away and walked back to his ancestors.Just after Chen Zeming stood behind Chen Yan, another woman in beautiful clothes ran out of Chen''s house. She stumbled and rushed to Chen Zeming''s feet in spite of the obstruction of the servants around her. She cried and shouted, "Sir, how can you be so cruel! How can you be so cruel to send Kaier out and kill Kaier! That''s your own son, sir!"After that, the women in Washington knelt down on the ground and cried loudly. After a while, they seemed to see the three ancestors in front of them. They quickly climbed forward, knelt down in front of the three ancestors and kept kowtowing: "ancestors, please save Kay, please!"Chinese women kept kowtowing to the three ancestors. After a while, a pool of blood appeared on the ground."What are you doing? What do women know? Don''t make a fool of yourself here and get back to me!" seeing his wife kowtowing to the three ancestors, Chen Zeming was also sad, but he went forward, tore away his wife and shouted: "It''s not you who did this to Kai''er! If you hadn''t spoiled him so much, could he be like today! It doesn''t matter if he died when he offended someone he shouldn''t have offended. He also caused great trouble for the family! Evil son!"With that, Chen Zeming waved, summoned the servants behind him, pointed to his wife who was still crying and said, "come and pull her back, so as not to make a fool of herself here!"Hearing Chen Zeming''s words, the servant behind hurried forward, pulled Mrs. Chen and kept walking to the house.Looking at his wife who was constantly struggling and scolding and his son who was trampled by Tang Jin, Chen Zeming still cried. Chen Zeming''s eyes were also slightly red, and his heart was as sad as being poured with vinegar.Chen Zeming read silently in his heart: yun''er, I''m sorry. My husband is useless and can''t protect my son. If I don''t have a family today, I have no ethnic group, but I''m single, Chen will fight this old life and won''t hurt my son. But I can''t. I''m the patriarch, and I''m responsible for my family and ethnic group. Sorry, yun''er, I''m sorry Come on, Kay. I''d rather you hate me than push the family to a place of doom. Because I can''t be a good husband or a good father, but I must be a good patriarch!A tear fell silently from Chen Zeming''s eyes and was quickly wiped away by Chen Zeming for fear of being seen by others.However, Chen Zeming didn''t know that he underestimated Tang Jin''s cold-blooded and hot. Even if he handed over his son today, he still couldn''t get rid of the fate of the collapse of their family.For the scenes in front of her, Tang Jin looked on coldly with a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Tragedy? Tang Jin saw too much."Tang Jin, why don''t you forget it?" seeing the scenes just now, Tang Jin didn''t say anything. The elegy of Su behind Tang Jin was a little unbearable. He spoke to Tang Jin for the first time from last night to now.Seeing Su elegy pleading with Tang Jin, Chen Kai, who had been struggling under Tang Jin''s feet for help, seemed to see a dawn of hope. His exhausted body seemed to rush back a little more. He struggled to hold Su elegy''s feet with both hands and shouted: "Miss Su, help me! I won''t dare again when I''m young! Be kind, be kind, ask the Lord for mercy, please..."Seeing Chen Kai grabbing at his feet, Su elegy suddenly took a step back. Fortunately, Tang Jin stepped on it very tightly and was not freed by Chen Kai. Su elegy breathed a sigh of relief after avoiding Chen Kai''s hands. However, when she saw Chen Kai at Tang Jin''s feet, her heart was a little softer.At this time, although Chen Kai''s body was trampled by Tang Jin, his hands kept struggling, as if a drowning man tried to grasp his life-saving straw. His head was in the direction of Su Elegy and knocked heavily to the underground marble ground. Although his body was trampled by Tang Jin and his head was not raised high, he couldn''t stand it. The marble ground was hard and fragile with Chen Kai''s flesh and blood. After a while , there is a set of blood on the ground."Tang Jin?" Su elegy called Tang Jin again.Tang Jin frowned and didn''t even look at Su''s Elegy, but her tone was very firm: "no, they''re all going to die today! Otherwise, it''s said that I''m the king of Tianjiao and do things like tiger head and snake tail. I''ve been assassinated many times, but I brought someone to scare others. Don''t you want to assassinate me in the future?"After that, she glanced at Su''s Elegy and saw that Su''s Elegy was a little dark and wronged. Tang Jin''s voice softened again and then said: "Even if I don''t want to lose face, I''m not afraid of future assassination. Think about it, I''ll help you today. If it weren''t for me, would the Chen family let you su family go? No. seriously, maybe your Su family will be destroyed. To put it mildly, you''ll at least marry this waste! Oh, I heard that this waste is a little psychopathic? Like playing with beautiful women? Maybe At this time, you have been crippled and killed by him. Please beg him, will he let you go? No! So, don''t have the benevolence of women! "Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Su elegy was silent and turned her head. She no longer looked at Chen Kai and the Chen family. First, Tang Jin was right. Second, Su elegy didn''t want to make Tang Jin angry for a group of her enemies.Don''t turn your head when you see Su''s elegy. Chen Kai is completely desperate. He looks at the silent Su''s Elegy and the silent family. Chen Kai''s eyes are empty. At this time, he has no hope for life.Kicking Chen Kai with a dead face at his feet, Tang Jin glanced at him with disdain, and then looked at Chen Yan with some ponder.Chen Yan looked at Tang Jin''s eyes and suddenly his eyes dodged. Even he didn''t know why he was looked guilty by a young man who only practiced Qi. Maybe it was because of the other party''s identity and power? Chen Yan can only comfort himself.Looking at the dodging Chen Yan, Tang Jin smiled. But he knew why. Aura! A high-ranking person naturally exudes aura in his body!Tang Jin beckoned his left hand behind him. Yang yaoyan took a step forward and walked to Tang Jin. He asked respectfully, "what''s your order, Lord?""Attack!""Yes!"The simple answer, two sentences and two words, changed the face of the Chen family!Chen Yan trembled and stretched out his hand. His green tendons were exposed. Pointing to Tang Jin, he sternly asked, "you don''t keep your promise! We have handed over Chen Kai. Why do you attack our Chen family!"Hearing Chen Yan''s question, Tang Jin turned her eyes: "did I say I wanted to let you Chen family go? It seems that I said I wanted you Chen family to be buried with him?" after that, Tang Jin also stretched out her fingers and pointed to Chen Kai lying not far away."You!" Chen Yan choked and didn''t know what to say. He never expected that Tang Jin was so old, but really so cruel! The external rumors not only didn''t exaggerate, but also didn''t describe enough!Ruthless and ruthless, defects must be reported, cold-blooded and ruthless, Tang Jin can no longer be described as a person!Tang Jin and Yang yaoyan were talking nonsense, but Yang yaoyan didn''t delay at all. He quickly conveyed Tang Jin''s orders. Just a few words, the soldiers around began to attack the Chen family!Looking at the Datang soldiers besieging his family, Chen Yan suddenly felt powerless. He waved his hand. Chen Yan shouted to Chen Zeming who was stunned behind him: "hurry back and arrange! The young generation escorting our Chen family hurry! One can escape! We must not let the incense of our Chen family be cut off! Let''s drag them down."After Chen Yan finished, he looked at Tang Jin with a fierce look and resentment! He said in a harsh voice, "boy, accept your life!" then a flying sword flew towards Tang Jin! Take Tang Jin''s head!Now that he has torn his face, Chen Yan has no time to waste that effort. He pretends to be a good man and attacks Tang Jin directly!Sting¡ª¡ªWhen Chen Yan''s flying sword flew to Tang Jin, the figure suddenly flashed in front of Tang Jin. The figure held a bimonthly machete and flew Chen Yan''s flying sword out at once!"Dare you, Chen Yan! How dare you attack me, King Tianjiao of Tang Dynasty! I think you''d better take your life!" after the shadow hit the flying sword, he rushed to Chen Yan and wanted to kill Chen Yan.Chen Yan was not afraid, but also rushed to the figure and said angrily, "I have been copied and killed my family! What else is bold or not!"After the figure confronted Chen Yan, several figures rushed out behind Tang Jin, holding different weapons, and fought with the other two ancestors of the Chen family and various experts!It was Yang yaoyan who brought the experts in the army and Luochi city!From beginning to end, Tang Jin didn''t show a little panic. She was still indifferent to the funny play and sneered at the corners of her mouth!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSome people say that xiaonuan cheated on the number of words, but xiaonuan is confused. You didn''t pay for the public chapter. What number of words did I cheat you? You''re so funny.

 Chapter 44

    In the past, it was brilliant in Jiangyu City, such as the Chen family in Zhongtian. Now it has become a pile of ruins! Countless figures flash, a chaotic war!


    Tang Jin is accompanied by Yang yaoyan and Su elegy. Yang yaoyan respectfully guards Tang Jin to prevent attacks by experts. Su elegy closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragic war around. Cheng Yin saw bodies around him. Although his face was a little ugly, he still kept his eyes open. He knows that if he wants to follow the Lord in the future, these things are indispensable!


    As for the wise little monk, he meditated on the ground, his eyes closed, constantly moved the Buddha beads in his hands, chanted words, and recited the death mantra for the dead Chen family!


    Looking at the scene of Shura hell around, Tang Jin slowly came to Chen Kai who was still lying in front of him not far away, kicked Chen Kai in the head, and said coldly, "remember, everyone who died today died because of you!"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Chen Kai''s dim and godless eyes suddenly fluctuated, and he shouted and scolded with hatred: "you devil! Murderer! The people you kill are also counted on me! Why! Why?! you will be punished, you can''t die well!" he said, his body jumped up, stretched out his hands, and even wanted to pinch Tang Jin''s neck!


    Tang Jin hasn''t started yet, but Yang yaoyan beside Tang Jin has already kicked Chen Kai aside. Knowing that Tang Jin didn''t want Chen Kai to die, she didn''t use psychic power. Even so, he kicked Chen Kai out and vomited blood.


    Glancing at Chen Kai, who was spitting blood nearby, Tang Jin''s voice was still slow: "If you didn''t covet the beauty of Su elegy, how could you send someone to chase Su elegy? If you didn''t send someone to chase Su elegy, how could you provoke me? If you didn''t provoke me, how could your Chen family destroy the family? Oh, Chen Kai, right? Look, today, none of you Chen family can run out!"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Chen Kai lay on the ground, looked into the air with his eyes distracted, and kept muttering: it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s not me, it''s not me


    In this regard, Tang Jin just responded with a sneer, turned around and continued to look at the big fight.


    call


    A sound of breaking the air rushed towards Tang Jin from far to near! It was a silver flying sword!


    Chen Zeming, who was not far away, even fought to be stabbed with a sword, and the flying sword stabbed Tang Jin! He covered the wound just stabbed on his shoulder and looked at his flying sword getting closer and closer to Tang Jin. Chen Zeming laughed wildly and said, "boy, I want you to die, let''s bury with us! I want you to bury with us!"


    Looking at the flying sword getting closer and closer, Chen Zeming''s eyes became more and more excited! He even saw the scene that the flying sword stabbed Tang Jin''s head and Tang Jin''s head burst open! He knew that their Chen family was over today! Therefore, he wanted to take down Tang Jin when he was dying!


    When the flying sword was only one meter away from Tang Jin and was about to stab Tang Jin, a big hand suddenly stretched out under the flying sword and caught the flying sword in the galloping! The flying sword was caught by one hand, but the two hands did nothing!


    It was Yang yaoyan who had been standing beside Tang Jin who caught the flying sword. He saved Tang Jin''s life at an emergency!


    Tang Jin was in a cold sweat. He never thought that someone would risk his life and kill himself! Looking at Chen Zeming whose expression changed from excitement to reluctance, Tang Jin said angrily, "kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Yang yaoyan pinched his hand hard, and the silver flying sword was abandoned into two pieces! Yang yaoyan pinched the tip of the sword and threw it at Chen Zeming!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The tip of the sword galloped, making bursts of sound breaking through the air.


    When Chen Zeming saw the tip of the sword flying towards him, he subconsciously wanted to hide. Yang yaoyan stretched out his hand, used the void condensation handprint, grabbed Chen Zeming and made Chen Zeming unable to move!


    But in the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword crossed Chen Zeming''s neck. Chen Zeming''s head suddenly flew up with an expression of fear and reluctance, crossed the air and brought out a blood spring! Seeing that Chen Zeming was dead, Yang yaoyan loosened his hand, and saw a headless corpse. Blood flowed like a spring, slamming down from the sky and dripping blood.


    Chen Zeming''s head flew over Chen Kai''s head. It flew past Chen Kai''s eyes and drenched Chen Kai''s face with blood.


    Seeing the face of the head and the look of resentment mixed with fear, Chen Kai felt as if he were looking at himself. Chen Kai suddenly covered his head, and his original muttering suddenly turned into a Scream: "it''s not me, it''s not me, father, don''t look at Kaier like that, it''s not because of me. It''s the devil. It''s not me..."


    Crazy!


    Looking at Chen Kai with a crazy face, even Tang Jin, who was as hard as iron, couldn''t help but soften his heart. After a deep breath, Tang Jin said faintly to Yang yaoyan, who stood behind him again: "give him a good time."


    Nodding, Yang yaoyan picked up the broken sword handle that had just fallen to the ground and threw it at Tang Kai. Another white light crossed Tang Kai''s neck. His head flew up and blood was pouring.


    Originally, Tang Jin''s idea was to hang Chen Kai on the wall and keep bleeding. He was tortured to death for a few days. But Tang Jin still let Chen Kai go. Did he? Maybe in Tang Jin''s heart, give him a good time and let him go.


    "Let''s run! Run separately!" a burst of shouting attracted Tang Jin''s attention among the chaotic fighting sound.


    I saw a group of people coming out of Chen''s house one after another, stepping on the collapsed wall and scattering from all directions, trying to escape. Take a closer look. In addition to the older leaders of each team, they are basically young people.


    The younger generation of the Chen family!


    Tang Jin narrowed her eyes and her voice became colder and colder: "is it still like escaping? Hum, Governor Yang, don''t let them escape!"


    "Yes!"


    Yang yaoyan''s answer was simple and clear, but he didn''t wait for Yang yaoyan to turn around and order everyone to surround the young generation of the Chen family who wanted to escape. There was a burst of crossbows and arrows around, shooting at the children of the Chen family who wanted to escape! All those who were shot died miserably on the spot. Even a crossbow can kill a large group of people behind!


    Seeing these crossbows and arrows, the pupils of everyone present were constricted. They were all surprised: Siege crossbows!


    "Bold thief! You not only want to rob and kill the king, but also want to escape? Hum, what a joke." just as all the young people in the Chen family were killed and injured, Tang Liang''s voice came out.


    It turned out that Tang Liang came to help Tang Jin kill the Chen family with Jiang Yucheng army and siege crossbow!


    Tang Liang returned to the city Lord''s residence, fidgeting and thinking about it. He still brought someone to help Tang Jin kill the enemy! Don''t ask for any help, just get rid of the relationship with the Chen family!


    The wall fell and everyone pushed!


    Seeing Tang Liang''s arrival, Chen Yan also helped Tang Jin shoot the Chen family. Chen Yan stared wide eyed and wanted to crack his eyes: "Tang Liang! You ungrateful thing! It''s useless for our Chen family to pay tribute to your city master''s house. Now we Chen family are in trouble. We don''t ask you to come forward for help. I didn''t expect you to fall into a well and kill our children! Good! Good!"


    Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Tang Liang was red on both sides and glanced at Tang Jin obliquely. When he saw that Tang Jin was not unhappy, he said in a loud voice: "old Chen Yan, you betrayed the Chen family and made trouble, and everyone will be killed! Don''t say that you and my two families are just friends of Ping Shui, so there is no deep friendship, and you can''t stay! Everyone! Listen to the order and kill me!"


    Tang Liang said that he would no longer give Chen Yan the opportunity to speak, and commanded them to attack the Chen family! For a moment, the pressure of the already tottering Chen family has increased greatly, and the trace of destruction has been revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours, the war lasted two hours.


    In these two hours, jiangyucheng, except for those who are brave, almost every door is closed. From a distance, you can even see the blood gas rising from Jiangyu city!


    At this time, Chen''s house, which used to be said to be magnificent, has become a piece of ruins. It calls the wind and rain in Jiangyu City, such as Chen''s house in the middle of the sky. There are no chickens and dogs left! Extermination!


    Even if the Chen family built a secret escape Road, Yang yaoyan took people to find it and destroy it, killing the people inside!


    Chicken and dog don''t stay, chicken and dog don''t stay, really, neither chicken nor dog.


    "Alas."


    Tang Jin looked at the ruins all over the ground and sighed heavily. Somehow, after revenge, he was still unhappy. Instead, he still had a feeling of boredom in his chest.


    "Report to the Lord, this battle..."


    "Needless to say casualties, I don''t want to hear." Tang Jin interrupted Yang yaoyan.


    Yang yaoyan nodded and said he understood. Then he handed out two storage bags and said to Tang Jin, "this is the property seized in the Chen family. Please have a look at it."


    Tang Jin took the storage bag and swept it in.


    Sure enough, as Tang Jin expected, there were some holy stones, secret scripts, magic weapons and so on. Among the magic weapons, Tang Jin didn''t even have a magic weapon. Tang Jin was ashamed of the Chen family!


    Tang Jin paid special attention to whether there were thunder materials, but she didn''t find it, but a purple jade box attracted Tang Jin''s attention.


    There is no lock on the purple jade box. It''s a box with a lid. The box is not carved with any patterns, just like a purple brick.


    Tang Jin opened the lid and saw what was inside. Her pupils suddenly shrunk!


    "Hey! I thought it was something. It turned out to be it! It''s a pity that the Chen family still kept it in front of a treasure." Yang yaoyan, who was nearby, couldn''t help laughing at the Chen family way when he saw the things in Tang Jin''s box.


    When Tang Jin heard Yang yaoyan''s words, she moved in her heart, pretended not to know this thing, turned her head to Yang yaoyan and asked, "Oh? Do you know it?"


    Yang yaoyan smiled: "A few years ago, um... More than a hundred years ago, we had a fairy tomb in Datang. It was a fairy Tomb of seven robbers and scattered immortals. It was a sensation at that time. The Chen family sent people to work hard and lose soldiers. As a result, they came up with such a thing. They used a lot of methods and asked a lot of people, but they didn''t know what it was for. In the end, it was nothing. Unexpectedly, they still keep it in the Chen family. It''s still in the box. What a baby! "


    "Oh." Tang Jin nodded, but her heart turned. What''s this thing for, what''s its use and how to use it? Others don''t know, he knows!


    He threw the two storage bags to Yang yaoyan. "Give them away. Um... Let''s give more to the families of soldiers who died in the war. As for this thing, give it to me. I''ll study it."


    Yang yaoyan took over the two storage bags and sighed in his heart: it''s the prince. His experience is different. He can''t even see all the assets of a second-rate family.


    In fact, Tang Jin doesn''t look down on the property of this second rate family. First, I think it''s bad to use people for nothing and take away all the booty. Second, I''ve got this strange thing, but it''s better than the things in two storage bags combined!


    Tang Jin put a branch in the purple jade box in her hand.


    Why does Tang Jin always kill people? Too crazy? Psychopath? Killer? Hehe, this will be explained later. Don''t scold me in the comments. Pit, okay? No explanation! I don''t like it. A guardian who thinks he is a gentleman, red fork. ok£¿

 Chapter 45

    Luochi City, in the east wing of the city master''s mansion.According to Tang Jin''s idea, she went to destroy the Chen family this time. After the destruction, Tang Jin directly sent Su elegy back to her family, and then she continued to go south with Cheng yinmingzhi.But in the end, the treasure found in the Chen family changed Tang Jin''s mind. Tang Jin decided to refine the treasure and then continue on the road. In order to find an absolutely safe and quiet place, Tang Jin returned to the Lord''s house of Luochi city.Tang Jin looked at the branches in the purple jade box and thought deeply.The branch in the box is not the branch on the ordinary branch. Half of the branches wither, like trees that have died for many years. The other half is green and lush, like the branches in March of spring, full of green leaves.The name of this branch is called the withered branch! On a branch, there are two extremes of life and death!The withered and glorious branches of life and death are collected from the withered and glorious trees of life and death.Life and death withered and glorious trees, strange trees in heaven and earth, are very rare. The whole tree is half dead branches and half glorious branches. Between the withered branch and the glorious branch, there is a branch that withers and flourishes together. There is only one branch in a tree. This branch that withers and green together is called the withered and withered branch.This is the root of all this withered tree. The withered and withered tree is a strange tree in heaven and earth. The breeding withered and withered branches are not only fresh. This branch also has great power!This branch can be integrated into the weapon, which can not only improve the grade of the weapon, but also add an attribute to the weapon: convert Yin and Yang!As we all know, chaos generates Yin and Yang. Everything in the world is evolved from the combination of yin and Yang. So is psychic power.The blending of yin and Yang evolves a variety of spiritual power and endows it with powerful attributes. The withered and withered branches are integrated into the weapons and give the weapon attribute: transforming Yin and Yang is to input the spiritual power into the weapons, and the weapons can convert the spiritual power into yin and Yang again! Then, according to the master''s mind, blend Yin and Yang again to turn Yin and Yang into spiritual power of other attributes.In other words, with this conversion of yin and Yang attributes, you have the attribute power of the whole system!However, the withered and withered trees are very rare. It is said that it is difficult to find them in the fairy world. It is necessary to break out a battle to find one. As for why the fairy tomb robbed by the Chen family had this rare thing, Tang Jin didn''t consider it.The withered branches can''t be hurt by swords, and water and fire can''t invade them. If you want to melt them into a weapon, you need a special method. As it happens, Tang Jin knows everything.As for why many expert families don''t recognize the withered branches, Tang Jin will recognize them, which is due to the records of heaven and earth anecdotes in the Zixu secret code. The record of heaven and earth anecdotes records all the anecdotes and strange things in heaven and earth, almost everything.Tang Jin sighed: I still have knowledge, otherwise I would have missed this treasure today.Tang Jin took out six top-grade spirit stones and placed them in the designated position. The branches of withered glory were placed in the middle of the six spirit stones. Let the anode of the withered branches face the East and the cathode face the West. Look at the placement of the branches. It happens that the withered section is facing the East and the Rong side is facing the West!The ancients said that the cathode will flourish and the anode will decline. This is the way of yin and Yang. If you don''t know, who can think that the dark side of this branch is a lush section, but the positive side is a withered section.After placing the branches, Tang Jin turned her hands and entered the array with spiritual power, making the array white and misty.In the array, as soon as the white fog rose, it turned into a stream of fog and penetrated into the withered branches. Slowly, the withered branches changed. The withered section becomes more and more withered, and the glorious side becomes more and more prosperous.Half an hour later, the six best spirit stones have all broken into stone powder, and the birth and death of dead pine branches in the array is another scene. I saw that the whole branch was no longer distinct between wither and glory, but intersected and tangled with wither and glory. There was glory in wither and wither in glory.Tang Jin knew that the withered and withered branches had been truly cultivated up to now.Call out the purple dragon plate magic gun, hold the branch in the left hand and the gun in the right hand, and the spiritual power rolls. The two slowly get close and then collide together.Boom¡ª¡ªThe withered branches met the purple dragon plate magic gun. They both shook and roared.In the roar, the withered branches slowly melted into the purple dragon plate magic gun, and the shaking frequency of the purple dragon plate magic gun began to become faster.Buzzing¡ª¡ªIn the end, the roar had disappeared, and all that remained was the trembling hum of the purple dragon plate magic gun.It shook faster and faster. It seemed that something was going to break out of the gun. Suddenly, the gun body shook and stopped, and all the withered branches had been integrated into the purple dragon plate magic gun. I saw a purple shadow flying out of the gun body, constantly winding the purple dragon plate magic gun, and sent out a loud cry.Oh¡ª¡ªLongyin! The spirit of the purple dragon plate magic gun: the soul of the purple dragon!Advanced! Inferior spirit weapon!Zilong wound the gun body, flew for a while, and then got into the long gun again. At this time, the body of the purple dragon plate magic gun is constantly shaking, the streamer is colorful, the purple electricity is lingering, and the spirit is full!The life weapon is integrated with new materials and advanced. It needs to be refined again to understand the new attributes and power of the weapon. Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun is no exception.Tang Jin cut the index finger of her right hand and melted the blood mixed with spiritual power and spiritual knowledge into the purple dragon plate magic gun.At the moment when the blood drops on the body of the purple dragon pan God gun, Tang Jin only felt a roar in her brain, and then turned into a blank, and her contact with the outside world was forcibly cut off. Messages crowded into my mind.New attribute: convert Yin and Yang!The method of converting Yin and Yang and the supreme principle of yin and Yang constantly impact into Tang Jin''s mind. Tang Jin only feels that sections of complex and mysterious feelings flow into her mind, and her feelings for Yin and Yang, five elements and even heaven and earth are deepening. Obviously, it is a very complex thing. After pouring into my mind, I can understand it. Slowly, Tang Jin fell into this endless feeling.insight!The divine tree has a spirit. The birth and death of the withered and glorious tree is originally the yin-yang divine tree in heaven and earth. Thousands of years of perception is also in the birth and death of the withered and glorious branches. The reason why the withered branches will be chased and robbed by others as soon as they are born is not only for the additional attributes of the branches to weapons, but also for the perception of the divine tree.The divine tree is as vast as the sea, and the lengthy and complicated perception directly makes Tang Jin fall into an epiphany.Outside, Tang Jin, with her five hearts facing upward, closed her eyes, held the purple dragon plate magic gun and put it on her legs. Bursts of sentiment waves emanated from Tang Jin, stirring up the spiritual power of heaven and earth around Tang Jin.And I don''t know when, Xiaoyu also turned into a noumenon and fell beside Tang Jin. When the waves of sentiment spread to it, it will disappear. Xiaoyu is also breaking through with the help of Tang Jin''s Epiphany!The second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor... The ninth floor, the tenth floor!The spiritual power of heaven and earth poured into Tang Jin''s body like a torrent, and Tang Jin''s self-cultivation soared with the improvement of perception. It didn''t stop until the peak of Qi training period!Cultivation stopped improving, but Tang Jin''s perception didn''t stop. Bursts of perception fluctuations were still continuously distributed. Tang Jin sat there, like an ancient stone statue, motionless.¡­¡­"Governor Yang, you see, what''s the matter with him, prince? It''s been three days. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Cheng Yin asked anxiously in front of Tang Jin in the east wing.Yang yaoyan was not in a hurry. Wen Sheng replied, "I can feel the Lord is inside now. The Lord should have realized something and is practicing in isolation."Hearing Yang dazzling''s words, Su Elegy and Cheng Yinqi were relieved."It''s true that we didn''t tell us in advance, which made us worry here." when we heard that Tang Jin was all right, Su elegy complained aside.Yang yaoyan smiled and didn''t speak.Squeak¡ª¡ªThe door of Tang Jin''s room was opened from the inside."Lord!""Lord.""Tang Jin!""Benefactor Tang."Looking at Tang Jin coming out of the room, the people exclaimed."Oh, what a coincidence, everyone is there?" Tang Jin took a gentle smile on her face when she saw the people outside the door.Hearing Tang Jin''s words, the people laughed but didn''t say anything, but Su elegy was not polite: "Qiao? Qiao? What Qiao? It''s not because everyone was worried about you that they came here to see you."Tang Jin smiled without saying anything.At this time, Yang yaoyan took a step forward, saluted Tang Jin and said, "congratulations on the improvement of Wang Ye''s cultivation again."Tang Jin waved her hand and said she didn''t care."What? Tang Jin, your accomplishments have been improved again?" when Yang yaoyan stopped, Su elegy looked at Tang Jin like a monster. Tang Jin''s last improved accomplishments were not long ago, and they all knew it.Tang Jin nodded helplessly."Practice Qi" three levels? "Shake your head."Practice Qi level 4?"Keep shaking your head."What level is that?""Level 10."When Su elegy heard Tang Jin''s words, Qi Qi exclaimed, "ten levels? Eight levels at a time?"Tang Jin nodded helplessly. This time, even Yang yaoyan was surprised. The promotion speed was too fast!Tang Jin thought to herself: I''m still afraid that I can''t enter the fairy tomb until the foundation construction period. Otherwise, I won''t scare you to death?

 Chapter 46

    Early in the morning, outside the East Wing courtyard, the main residence of Luochi city.Tang Jin holds a purple dragon plate magic gun and has a set of free and mysterious shooting skills. The dance is airtight and sharp.The purple dragon plate magic gun in the dance is haunted by purple light, as if a purple dragon was wandering around the gun body. The spiritual power of the gun turned into red fire spiritual power, blue water spiritual power, and blue wind spiritual power after a while.Convert Yin and Yang!You ran, Tang Jinji''s dancing body stopped, from very fast to very slow, without a sense of strangeness and stagnation.Take the long gun back into her body. Tang Jin took out the wind and thunder fan and fanned the breeze. She thought of the power of dancing the long gun just now and smiled with satisfaction.Whether it is the improvement of one''s own strength or the new attribute of purple dragon plate magic gun to convert spiritual power, it makes one''s own strength rise ten times suddenly!It''s nice to shake your fist and feel strong.Tang Jin had just taken back her spear when the door of Su elegy opened. Su elegy moved towards Tang Jin and said faintly, "are you going?""Oh, let''s go. Call Shang Chengyin and let''s go now." Tang Jin dodged her eyes, pretended not to see Su elegy''s dim eyes, turned her head and walked out of the yard first.Su elegy looked at Tang Jin''s back until he couldn''t see it. He sighed and went to call Cheng Yin and her.¡­¡­In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Tang Jin looked at Yang yaoyan and the two young people in front of him, looking helpless.At this time, Yang yaoyan looked at Tang Jin with worry and sincerity on his face and said, "Lord, it''s very dangerous all the way. Take them and let them fight for you. Otherwise, it''s difficult for the old slave to feel at ease.""I don''t need it, I really don''t need it..." looking at Yang yaoyan, who had been grinding himself for a long time, Tang Jin stroked her head helplessly: "when I came out, the old ancestor gave me the God jade talisman to protect my life. Someone wanted to kill me and broke the God jade talisman on my chest, so the old ancestor distracted himself and came to the rescue."Yang yaoyan still looked anxious: "Lord, you''d better take them with you. You put the calling God jade charm on your chest. What if the person who attacked you is like Chen Zeming and directly flies a sword to take your head?"Hearing Yang yaoyan''s words, Tang Jin was silent. He remembered that a few days ago, Chen Zeming fought his injury like a flying sword and took his head from his neck!Seeing that Tang Jin did not speak, Yang yaoyan struck while the iron was hot: "Lord, if you are afraid that people around you will affect your experience, you can not let them do it at ordinary times and do it at the key time.""OK." Tang Jin finally nodded.Hearing Tang Jin''s promise, Yang yaoyan smiled happily. He is so dedicated that he has to send a bodyguard around Tang Jin, partly because he is afraid of Tang Jin''s accident, and partly because he sent his own people. If he saved Tang Jin''s life, the kindness will be directly counted on himself! The kindness of King Tianjiao!Thinking of this, Yang yaoyan is in a better mood. I wish Tang Jin was in danger"Ah Da, ah Er, come to see the Lord." Yang yaoyan took the two young men to Tang Jin."Ah Da has seen the prince." the tall young man on Yang yaoyan''s left said respectfully to Tang Jin."Ah Er has seen the Lord." the other followedTang Jin looked at them and nodded: "you two will follow me in the future. Don''t be polite.""Yes."Seeing several people greeting, Yang yaoyan came forward with a smile and said, "Lord, they are both cultivation accomplishments in the period of cave emptiness. Ah Da is good at using swords and is a sword cultivator. Ah Er is good at soil magic and is a Dharma cultivator. Both of them are orphans I raised since childhood and can be trusted."It is said to be an orphan raised since childhood, which means that he is a dead man in the city Lord''s residence.Tang Jin nodded, but she was still surprised at their accomplishments. Cave empty period, you look really young. It seems that you have a good talent.After a while, Su elegy followed Cheng Yin and the wise little monk.Seeing the three people coming, Tang Jin asked if there was anything else to prepare."No." the three shook their heads together.In this way, Tang Jin and his party of six went all the way east from the city Lord''s house.Target, Su family in Dong''an city.¡­¡­At dusk, outside Dong''an City, a group of six people, Tang Jin riding his snowwalking BMW and Su elegy, also riding the top-grade Dawan horse sent by Yang yaoyan, walked slowly all the way to Dong''an city.It was normal to arrive in the afternoon, but it was dragged to dusk by several people."Elegy, send it here. Go in by yourself." Tang Jin turned her horse and said to Su elegy.Su elegy stared at Tang Jin and said faintly, "it''s late. You''d better stay at my house for one night and leave tomorrow morning. Otherwise, let my father know that my friends sent me home. I didn''t let anyone sit at home. I''ll scold me for not having a tutor."Su''s Elegy friend has a heavy bite.Seeing that Tang Jin still didn''t want to go, Su elegy continued, "if the prince doesn''t want to go, it''s OK. My Su family temple is small, and I can''t hold the Great Buddha of the prince.""Go! Why not?" Tang Jin quickly changed her words when she heard Su''s elegy. "Your Su family is still a tiger''s den? I''m still staying at your house today!"Then he took the lead and walked towards Dong''an city. Seeing Tang Jin''s childish appearance, Su elegy behind showed a smile and followed up.The Su family''s residence in the middle of Dong''an city.Although it is still dusk, the Su family has red lanterns hanging high, and the flow of people in front of the door is like a city."Yo, your house is very lively." Tang Jin teased Su elegy nearby.Su elegy shook his head, glanced at the traffic carriages around, and wondered, "no, although there were always people in our family before, there were not so many. Especially after the Chen family began to suppress our family, it was almost empty. How could there be so many people suddenly?""It''s not easy. Just catch someone and ask!"Tang Jin said, rode to a fat man, touched the fat man''s back with her foot, and asked, "are you all blocking the gate of the Su family?"The fat man was also dressed in silk, followed by servants carrying gifts. It was obvious that he didn''t walk often.The fat man felt someone touching him behind him. He turned his head and saw that he was a teenager sitting on a horse, pointing his back with his feet. Hearing Tang Jin''s question, the fat man''s chest was angry: I think Liu Laosan is a man with a head and a face in Jiangyu city. Do you dare to kick me when you ask me?Although Liu Laosan was furious, he finally endured Tang Jin''s beautiful clothes, snow walking BMW and natural noble spirit, and said coldly: "Hum, don''t you know that? Do you know that the Chen family in Luochi city was destroyed a few days ago? Do you know why? Because the king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty took a fancy to the eldest miss of the Su family! The second childe of the Chen family dared to rob the king of Tianjiao! Finally, none of the dogs killed in the family ran out! Tut tut Tut, that''s miserable. No, now I want to have something to do with the Su family until su When the eldest lady of the Su family became the princess of Tianjiao, we also had some light. But speaking of it, the eldest lady of the Su family really looks like an immortal. I saw it from a distance... "Hearing about the matter, Tang Jin turned her horse and left regardless of the fat man''s boasting.Liu Laosan saw that Tang Jin had not finished listening to his words and left. He angrily underestimated a voice: no tutor. He continued to move forward.Back among the crowd, Tang Jin looked at Su''s elegy. At this time, Su''s Elegy turned red and her head was down to her chest. Obviously, everyone heard what Liu Laosan said just now.Tang Jin didn''t care about it. He urged the horse to go on and shouted, "hurry up, it''s coming soon."Drive¡ª¡ªSeveral people walked towards the gate of Su mansion."Ladies and gentlemen, please dismount." the servant of Su''s house saw Tang Jin and stopped him.At this time, because of the "Liu Laosan incident" just now, Su elegy urged the horse to come forward and said to the servant who stopped the people: "it''s me. Go in and tell my father and elders that my friend and I are back.""Ah, it''s miss!" the doorman saw Su''s Elegy and exclaimed. When he answered yes, he quickly ran into the house and shouted, "miss is back, miss is back."Seeing the servants'' surprise, Su elegy felt a burst of warmth at the bottom of her heart, like a lost bird returning to her nest.After a pause, Su elegy turned back and smiled at the crowd, "let''s go first." after that, he got off his horse and went in. Seeing this, several people got off their horses and followed Su elegy.I haven''t taken a few steps yet. I just heard a burst of footsteps coming from inside. I heard the footsteps dense and light. It seems that many people came.Before the man arrived, he heard a strong middle-aged man shouting, "is Xiao Wan back?" then a tall figure appeared in front of the crowd.Seeing this figure, Su elegy''s eyes suddenly turned red. He rushed over, threw himself into the man''s arms and cried, "father, it''s me. Xiao Wan is back.""Just come back, just come back. What are you crying about when you are so big?" the tall middle-aged man stroked Su elegy''s back with his right hand. His eyes were red, but he scolded Su elegy.The two fathers and daughters cried for a long time, and everyone around them was waiting. After a long time, until an old man next to the tall man coughed and Su elegy woke up: there are still people waiting now.The tall man pushed away Su''s Elegy and glanced at Tang Jin. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Tang Jin, who was absent-minded. He walked up to Tang Jin, made a bow and whispered, "Su''s owner, Su Dong Town, has seen King Tianjiao. The king is lucky.""Well, no gift." Tang Jin gave Su Dongzhen a empty hand, "you are the father of elegy, just mine... Er, friend, no, it''s the elder. Yes, the elder, don''t be so polite."Sudong town dared not, but pulled several people behind him. First, he pointed to the old man who coughed just now: "this is my elder, Su Baizhe." then he pointed to the next person: "this is... This is..."After introducing all the eight elders of the Su family, the eight elders also saluted, and the two sides were polite.In fact, after introducing so many people, Tang Jin didn''t remember and didn''t bother to remember. She just didn''t want to blow Su''s Elegy face, so she reluctantly entertained.After introducing his people, Sudong town looked forward to the people behind Tang Jin.Tang Jin understood and lazily pointed to the people behind her: "well, these two are my guards, a da''er. This is my entourage, Cheng Yin. As for this monk, it''s called wise."Hearing Tang Jin''s introduction, Su Dongzhen looked at him and asked, "dare you ask, but the wise master of Qianming temple?""It''s just a little monk." Zhiming returned a gift to Sudong town.Hearing the affirmation of wisdom, Su Dongzhen laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s really a mage. Today, the mage and the LORD came to my su family, which really made my su family shine!""Dongzhen, let''s go first," said Su Baizhe, who was beside Su Dongzhen.A row of brains in Sudong town made an invitation gesture and said angrily, "look at me. I''m so happy that I even forgot this. Please, Lord, mage and these friends."Tang Jin nodded and took the crowd to Su''s house.

 Chapter 47

    The bright moon sprinkles the brightness and loneliness of the ground.Tang Jin stood in the yard outside the Su family''s guest room, turned her back and looked up at the full moon. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The breeze blew gently and was lifted up. At this time, Tang Jin, like a lonely person left behind and independent, made people feel difficult to get close."Tang Jin?" was still Su''s elegy. Standing behind Tang Jin, he asked weakly.Hearing Su''s Elegy, Tang Jin raised her hand, wiped the corners of her eyes, turned her head and pulled out a smile: "Elegy? Why, haven''t you slept yet."Looking at Tang Jin at this time, Su elegy suddenly felt sad: "didn''t you sleep?""I can''t sleep.""I can''t sleep either."After saying this, neither of them spoke again. There was silence in the yard, as in that cave that day.Tang Jin raised her head again and looked at the full moon in the sky. Suddenly, she murmured, "look at the bright moon and cry. Five places in the heart of the country are the same one night.""Hmm?" hearing Tang Jin''s poems, Su elegy looked at Tang Jin suspiciously, stared at the beautiful side face, and burst out laughing: "are you homesick?"Tang Jin nodded.Su elegy said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so strong. We will destroy the Tianjiao Prince of the whole family. We will also miss home. How long have we been out? Besides, it''s good to be homesick and go back.""Go back? Hehe." Tang Jin shook her head and didn''t answer.Can Tang Jin go back? I can''t go back. Maybe you want to be an immortal, maybe you can go back later.In that world, Tang Jin was helpless and carefree, but Tang Jin missed her infinitely. It has nothing to do with anyone. It''s just a wanderer who has been out for many years and cares for his family.Looking at Tang Jin no longer speak, Su elegy no longer laugh, she can feel the loneliness and loneliness scattered from Tang Jin.There was not even a sound of insects in the silent courtyard. They could hear their breathing.Suddenly, Su elegy came forward and hugged Tang Jin from behind: "Tang Shi, don''t go, OK."Tang Jin, who was hugged by Su elegy, suddenly stiffened. Subconsciously, she would take away Su elegy''s hands. However, Su''s Elegy held tightly. Tang Jin pulled it several times and didn''t open it, so she gave up.Feeling the warm temperature of Su elegy''s body behind her, Tang Jin smiled: "I have something else to do. I have to go. Well... However, I''ll come to see you sometime. That Tang poem is just a fake name I came out with. Don''t shout.""No, Tang poetry, Tang poetry, Tang poetry! You are Tang poetry! I don''t know Tang Jin, and I don''t know any king Tianjiao. All I know is Tang poetry." after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Su elegy suddenly burst into tears like a little girl, without the style of ordinary ladies.Feeling his wet back, Tang Jin smiled helplessly: "well, just call what you want.""Yes."Su elegy agreed. After a while of silence, he suddenly said, "Tang poetry, I like you."Tang Jin didn''t answer, as if she hadn''t heard."I know you don''t like me. I also know I can''t keep you." Su elegy didn''t care about Tang Jin''s non reply, as if she was saying to herself: "but I just like you. What does it matter if you like me or not? Tang Shi, I''ll wait for you. When you''re tired and don''t want to continue wandering outside, come to me. I''ll wait for you forever."After that, Su elegy was silent, and Tang Jin didn''t speak. After a while, Tang Jin gently "um".¡­¡­The next morning, Tang Jin came out of Su''s house with their horses."The Lord has been walking well all the way." Su Dongzhen said to Tang Jin in harmony with a smile on his face.He knew that with Tang Jin''s power, he could not be useful in the future, so he didn''t say anything useful in the future, but with nonsense such as dispatch.Tang Jin nodded and said, "if anything happens in the future, directly report my name to King Tianjiao. Even because of the elegy, I will help you su family."Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Su Dong Town and the elders behind him all smiled into a chrysanthemum and thanked them.With Tang Jin''s words, in the future, the Su family will not have to say that they will be idle on this day. Even in this Tang Dynasty, there will be no forces that dare to provoke them. That''s equivalent to holding a gold medal with no taboos and sweeping horizontally! Isn''t that what they''re waiting for?At this time, a maid quickly ran out of the house and said to Su Dongzhen, "home, master, miss, she... Miss, she said that she didn''t come out to give it to the Lord because she was feeling unwell.""What''s the matter with her!" hearing the maid''s words, Su Dongzhen, who had just received Tang Jin''s favor, changed his face: "I''ll call her! I''ve turned her back. I don''t know how those etiquette gentlemen usually teach her!"Then, Chao Tang Jin said awkwardly, "Lord, I''m sorry. I don''t know what''s wrong with this little Wan. Wait a moment, I''ll call her." then he walked to the house."No need." Tang Jin called Su Dong Zhen, who was walking towards the mansion, and said faintly, "since the elegy doesn''t want to come out, don''t force her. She may be really uncomfortable. Don''t talk about her when you go back. Come back to see her when Xiao Wang has time."After saying that, he raised his hand to Su Dong Town and Su Baizhe, saying goodbye, turned over and mounted his horse and walked towards the South Gate of Dong''an city. Seeing that Tang Jin has left, Cheng Yin and the four of them also turn over and get on the horse to keep up with Tang Jin."Be careful, Lord!" several people in Sudong town waved goodbye to Tang Jin. Even if Tang Jin didn''t look back, they didn''t go back until Tang Jin disappeared.Tang Jin sent Su''s Elegy home all the time, stayed at Su''s house all night, and claimed that she would cover Su''s house in the future.Since then, more people have come and gone in front of the Su family. The strength of the Su family is growing, but no one dares to suppress it.Since then, Su''s Elegy, which was originally beautiful, has been passed on again and again, constantly beautified, and finally, Su''s Elegy among the population has been a little more beautiful than the fairy.However, since then, no one dared to propose marriage to the Su family even though it was rumored that Su''s Elegy was beautiful. It is said that Su''s Elegy was forbidden by Tang Jin. The second childe of the Chen family was killed by Tang Jin because he wanted to move Su''s elegy.However, all this has nothing to do with Tang Jin at this time.¡­¡­On January 13, the 49th year of tianqin calendar, more than four months had passed since Tang Jin left Dong''an city.At noon, Tang Jin and his party went to the last city in Tianman Province: Dabo city. After passing the Dabo city and continuing to the south, Tiangu Province, the last province in the south of Datang, will be formed.The road was covered with a thick layer of snow and the wind was cold. January is the coldest month in Douxian.On the official road, Tang Jin took the lead on a snowwalking BMW, dressed in white fur and purple sable around her neck, tightly protecting her neck.According to Tang Jin''s accomplishments, she is not afraid of water and fire. She is not afraid of cold and heat. She shouldn''t wear such a tight dress. The main reason is that Tang Jin doesn''t want to be too alternative. In winter, people wear thick clothes. Are you bare?"Hey, I said, let''s have a good rest in the big Expo City for two days. Don''t rush. Don''t worry." Tang Jin turned back and said to the people in the rear: "moreover, the big Expo City is far from Tiangu province. We can''t go for a day or two. Let''s replenish the materials."As the last city in the south of Datang, Tiangu city is an important defense line to prevent the attack of demon clan in Datang. The first eleven provinces in the south of Datang are not far from each other, except the last province, which is very far from the previous province!The reason is that in order to prevent the invasion of the enemy on that side, Datang can be given a buffer reaction time.Tang Jin and his group of five rode into Dabo city. The gatekeeper didn''t stop them. Tang Jin was used to riding into the city.Dabo city is also covered with silver. Although the weather is cold, the streets are still full of pedestrians. The excitement seems to melt the cold of the city."How many CHILDES do you need a guide?" seeing Tang Jin entering the city, a young man in a gray cotton padded jacket ran to Tang Jin and asked.Hearing the young man''s words, Tang Jin smiled at Cheng Yin behind him and shook her head.Seeing Tang Jin shaking his head, the young man was frustrated and said goodbye. When he was leaving, Tang Jin threw him a gold coin: "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll reward you.""Thank you, thank you." towards the back of Tang Jin, the grey boy kept bowing to thank him.There is no meaningless self-esteem and pride, and there is no such thing as "no merit without reward". After all, such people are rare.Cheng Yin looked back at the grey boy holding gold coins and constantly bowing to his own people. He couldn''t help sighing: if it weren''t for the attention of the Lord, I''m afraid I would be another copy of the grey boy now?The group rode forward and found an inn at random, so they stayed in the inn first.

 Chapter 48

    The tea shop can be said to be the place Tang Jin must go every time she goes to a city.When you go to tea shops, you can relax and master the dynamics of the mainland at any time. Although some rumors told by the tea house storyteller may not be very accurate, Tang Jin''s insight is enough to distinguish useful information.In the tea shop, Tang Jin sat alone at a single table. Not far from the rear, Ah Da and ah Yi sat at a small table and guarded her. The wise way is to meditate and chant scriptures in the inn."The Chen family is very powerful in Jiangyu city. The second son of the Chen family is the embodiment of the devil. He does all kinds of evil and bullies men and women. Why? Because the Chen family is the largest family in Jiangyu City, and its name is famous in the whole Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, he met our king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty and provoked the woman whom the king likes, Su elegy. This king Tianjiao How can you stand it? He led the troops directly and surrounded the Chen family. It is said that on the day the Chen family killed the family, Jiangyu city was full of blood and dark clouds... "Looking at the spitting of the storyteller on the stage, Tang Jin drank tea at the bottom. It was also delicious.I have passed so many cities. Basically, most of the tea shops in the cities are talking about their deeds, with praise, criticism, anger and joy. There are different versions.It is said that Su Elegy and Chen Kai are lovers. Tang Jin forcibly went up to break up and destroyed the whole Chen family.It is also said that Su Elegy and Chen Kai were originally lovers. Later, Su elegy empathized and fell in love with Tang Jin. Tang Jin was angry that her woman had been with other men and destroyed the whole Chen family.It is also said that Tang Jin actually fell in love with the elegy of Su, and the Su family had a feud with the Chen family. Tang Jin helped the Su family destroy the Chen family.The most outrageous thing is that some people say that Su elegy likes Chen Kai. Chen Kai doesn''t like Su elegy. Su elegy seduces Tang Jin and lets Tang Jin destroy the Chen family.When Tang Jin heard this, a mouthful of warm tea in her mouth suddenly sprayed out.But what all versions have in common is: first, Su elegy has an ambiguous relationship with Tang Jin; 2¡¢ The Chen family was destroyed by Tang Jin, and there were no chickens and dogs left.At first, Tang Jin destroyed the first-class sects in the sectarian domain. Even though many were destroyed, the people of Datang didn''t feel anything. But the destruction of a second rate family caused an uproar in the Tang Dynasty. Tang Jin''s fierce reputation has become more and more terrible. It has even reached the point where children can stop crying at night."Hum, his arrogant behavior is nothing more than the favor of Datang. If we change our identities, I will achieve better than him!" this is jealous."King Tianjiao is cruel and cold-blooded. He kills people like a hemp. It''s unreasonable to destroy people everywhere. Is there no king''s law!" he was angry."We should have a cold-blooded figure like King Tianjiao in Datang to deter curfews. King Tianjiao has done well!" this is applauding."OK, kill more, and let those aristocratic families be domineering on weekdays." this is to watch the excitement and not be afraid of big things.There were many comments. Tang Jin drank her own tea and laughed it off. He is neither happy nor sad, nor angry nor angry. Such a civilian is not worthy of even causing a trace of fluctuation in his heart.Just as everyone was making a noisy comment, a tall, thin middle-aged man with a kind smile came to the front desk, arched his hands at everyone and said, "everyone, everyone, please stop arguing. After listening to old Zhang''s wonderful comment, next, let''s invite mingqing''er, the popular artist of Xiangyun tea house, to play a song for you. Welcome!"As the voice of the tall and thin middle-aged man fell, there were cheers and applause. It seems that Ming qinger is very popular here and is very popular with everyone.Amid the noise of the crowd, a woman in white gauze came onto the stage with a Yao Qin in her arms. The woman''s skin is like snow, her thin lips, high nose, distant eyebrows, and a pair of indifferent eyes are full of silence. No sorrow, no joy, no noise.Mingqing''er first put down the Yao Qin, then got up and bowed to the people under the stage. With a warm voice: "thank you for supporting qinger. Next, let qinger play the three lane of plum blossom. Please enjoy it.""OK! We''d like to listen to anything miss Qing''er plays.""Yes! Miss Qing''er plays everything beautifully!""Of course!"Looking at the following people''s great pursuit of mingqing''er, in order to praise the people who mingqing''er almost fought, Tang Jin drank tea and thought, "it seems that no matter where it is, there is no lack of support."Ding Ding¡ª¡ªWith the sound of the Qin in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the quarrel of the people under the stage gradually calmed down.Plum blossom, noble ambition, ice flesh and jade bone, Ling Han and lingering fragrance have always been the object of chanting by literati. "Plum blossom Sannong" is a flute music or Xiao music, which was later adapted for Qin music. "Sannong" refers to the repeated performance of the same tune three times. This repeated treatment is intended to describe the heroic posture, unyielding personality and progressive spirit of plum blossoms in the cold wind.Mingqing''er''s piano sound is euphemistic and moving, like a jade bead falling on the plate. It was winter. Hearing this song, the human brain involuntarily showed a picture of plum blossoms in full bloom."Good! Good! Good!" Tang Jin, who was watching mingqing''er''s piano with her eyes closed, involuntarily made three cheers.Hearing Tang Jin''s cheering, mingqing''er''s piano stopped suddenly. Looking up at Tang Jin in gorgeous fur clothes, he smiled and said in a warm voice: "Oh? I don''t know what makes you feel good?"When they saw that mingqing''er stopped playing the piano because of Tang Jin''s cheering, they all glared at Tang Jin, but no one dared to criticize. Seeing Tang Jin''s dress and unbridled appearance, he knew that his identity must be either rich or expensive. No one is stupid enough to get into trouble for a moment.Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, he said slowly: "Plum blossom is the clearest flower, and the piano is the clearest sound. The clearest thing written with the clearest sound should have the rhyme of lingshuang. The meaning of three lane is to take three overtones, which are the same string and different characters of cloud. The plum blossom has a high playing wind, the plum blossom has two lane spring song, and the plum blossom three lane calls the immortals. Miss Qing''er''s piano sound is clear across the water and Hunan. Sit and watch the clouds rise, Xiaoxiao and clear water, Yue clouds fly, the bell and chime tap, and the fairy music floats around. It''s really everyone''s style. "Hearing Tang Jin''s evaluation, mingqing''er brightened her eyes and said, "Mr. talent, it seems that Mr. has extraordinary attainments in music and rhyme."Tang Jin was born in a royal family. She began to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu when she was a child. Tang Jin, who has a very high talent for this, knows nothing and is proficient in everything."Where, where. Tang is still far from it..." although Tang Jin really understood it, he was polite.Hearing Tang Jin''s politeness, mingqing''er covers her mouth and chuckles. According to the description, qinger''s appearance is not that kind of disaster level, even one point worse than Su''s elegy. However, mingqing''er''s every move naturally brings an impulse for people to pity.After laughing, he took a deep look at Tang Jin, and then said to everyone, "sorry, everyone, I accidentally interrupted just now. Will Qing''er play another song for you?""Not in the way, not in the way.""Miss Qing''er doesn''t say she''s playing one, but she''s playing ten more. We all like to hear it, don''t you?""Yes, yes."Seeing the Tang poetry that interrupted mingqing''er''s piano and was favored by mingqing''er, they had to turn grief and anger into praise, and work harder to praise mingqing''er. They hope to be appreciated by mingqing''er.In this regard, both mingqing''er and Tang Jin smiled back.¡­¡­Outside the Xiangyun tea shop, Tang Jin and a da''er are waiting to return to the inn, but they are stopped by a maid dressed up."Childe, this is the letter from my lady to you." the maid was obviously a little shy. She handed the letter to Tang Jin and ran away.Looking at the maid who ran away, Tang Jin shook her head and smiled, turning her eyes to the letter in her hand.The letter was not a piece of paper, but a silk handkerchief. Looking at the silk handkerchief, Tang Jin was stunned. According to the rules of Douxian mainland, a woman sends a man a letter. If it was written in a silk handkerchief, it would be interesting for the man.Tang Jin reached out to touch her face and thought: am I so charming?When the silk handkerchief was unfolded, there was a smell of fragrance, and then a string of beautiful boys jumped into Tang Jin''s eyes:Mr. Qing''er admires his talent. Therefore, Mr. Xin Cuilin met him 20 miles south of the Expo City at the time of the sea and talked about the rhyme of poetry. I hope you will appreciate it. Ming Qing''er.After reading the words on the silk handkerchief, Tang Jin smiled and said to ada''er beside her, "go back to the inn, let''s clean up and go right away."¡­¡­When Tang Jin returned to the inn, Cheng Yin had been waiting at the inn for a long time.Seeing Tang Jin, Cheng Yin called childe Sheng, stood up and handed over the storage bag: "childe, look, is there anything else to buy? If there''s anything else, I''ll buy it tomorrow.""Don''t look." Tang Jin waved her hand, pushed over the storage bag and said, "I''m relieved you do things. Call the wise little monk up and let''s go now!""Ah? Now?" Cheng Yin looked at the dark sky outside the window and asked in surprise.Seeing Tang Jin nodding, Cheng Yinming went in and called Zhiming.When Zhiming came out, Tang Jin looked at the hour, and half an hour was the time of the sea, and hurried to pull the people away.A group of five people had just entered the city at noon and had to leave at night. Starting from the south gate, they ran along the official road to Xin Cuilin twenty miles away.

 Chapter 49

    Today is the second day.


    At more than nine o''clock just now, xiaonuan obviously updated. Just now, I inadvertently checked it and found that it didn''t update


    Xiao Nuan doesn''t know what''s going on, everyone. I''m sorry.


    Xiangyun tea shop, the largest tea shop in Dabo City, has a female artist in recent months. Female artists play a good piano and look beautiful and lovely. At a glance, people unconsciously want to take care of and care for them. The origin of the this female artist is unknown, but we did not delve into it. Who doesn''t have some secrets?


    Until today, the female artist has disappeared for no reason. The name of the female artist is mingqing''er.


    Outside the South Gate of Dabo City, Tang Jin and his party braved the wind, stepped on the snow piled up on the official road, and made a "creak" sound.


    At this time, Tang Jin is more than ten miles away from the Expo City. If you walk a little longer, you will reach Xin Cuilin.


    Tang Jin took the lead, followed by ah da''er on both sides, followed by Tang Yin and Zhi Ming. Tang Jin sat on the horse and didn''t hurry to hurry the horse. She walked slowly forward. Her eyes were bright and divine, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After walking for a while, they finally came to a small forest covered with snow. It was Xin Cuilin.


    At the edge of Xin Cuilin, a piece of snow on the ground was turned up, and there was a small long table with a Yao Qin on it. In the back was Ming qinger.


    Tang Jin drove her horse to mingqing''er and said with a smile, "miss Qing''er is so interested. It''s cold, dark and windy. Do you have any idea about inviting Tang to the grove?"


    "I have some ideas." mingqing''er covered her mouth and smiled at Tang Jin, "but Mr. Tang doesn''t know interest. He not only brought people around, but also was late. Let the little girl wait."


    Hearing mingqing''er''s words, Tang Jin said with a smile, "that''s Tang''s fault."


    "Mr. Tang, you see, the moon is dark and the wind is high, the sky is windy and the ground is snowy. Is it very suitable for doing a thing?" Mingqing asked in a warm voice.


    Tang Jin picked her eyebrows: "I don''t know what miss Qing''er said?"


    Mingqing''er is still smiling like a flower, a gentle and lovely appearance, but her voice is cold: "kill!"


    Mingqing''er''s voice was colder than the snow and ice. Before her voice fell, she had kicked the long table in front of her, pulled out her short sword and stabbed Tang Jin!


    With mingqing''er''s short sword stabbing out, a large group of people poured out of the woods behind mingqing''er, and Qi Qi attacked Tang Jin.


    I don''t know what magic weapon they used to hide their breath. So many people hid in the woods. Tang Jin didn''t find it, including two cave void experts, ADA.


    "Protect the Lord!" Ah Da shouted and attacked the people running behind mingqing''er. Then ah Er also launched his magic and attacked the gang.


    Earth stab attack


    At the same time that ah er''s spell was issued, mingqing''er''s short sword had stabbed Tang Jin in front of her.


    Tang Jin is still that lukewarm and calm, but her right hand quickly raises and grabs mingqing''er''s short sword.


    Sting


    Mingqing''er''s short sword was easily caught by Tang Jin. The people behind mingqing''er were also blocked back by ah er''s magic and Ah Da''s attack. For a moment, the faces of mingqing''er were very ugly.


    Tang Jin smiled and white light appeared on her right hand. It''s Wanhua fist!


    Looking at mingqing''er who kept pulling the short sword in her hand, Tang Jin asked in a warm voice, "what does Miss Qing''er mean to you? I don''t dare to give this gift when I meet you for the first time."


    Then he bent his right hand and bounced on the body of mingqing''er''s short sword. Just listen to the sound of the short sword Ding, it was broken by Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin glanced. The short sword was just a middle-grade magic weapon. Mingqing''er was only two or three layers during the Qi training period. To assassinate yourself with this strength? court death!


    Mingqing''er, whose right tiger mouth had been broken, had already lost her gentle appearance at the beginning. Looking at Tang Jin, she said angrily, "hum! We have prepared for several months to kill you, a dog thief. Unexpectedly, you are protected by an expert. Otherwise, today we will be able to take your surname and sacrifice the 34863 souls of my family!"


    Tang Jin looked at mingqing''er unexpectedly: "sect? Which sect are you from?"


    "Rhythm seven attack sect!" Mingqing''s silver teeth clenched.


    Tang Jin half narrowed her eyes and looked at the other people who were confronting ah da''er: "you are also the voice of the seven attack sect?"


    Shaking his head, an old man in silver, who was led by the people across the street, said, "I''m from Xijian Pavilion."


    "I''m from kunhui sect."


    "I''m Xu Guimen."


    "I''m from Huizong of the Qing Dynasty."


    "I am..."


    With the people signing up, Tang Jin nodded: basically, the sects that had been exterminated by themselves came for revenge.


    When Tang Jin killed the family, she knew that there were remnants outside each sect. But when she heard that her sect was destroyed, she basically hid. Tang Jin didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, she arrived today.


    Tang Jin slightly turned her head and asked ah Er, "their strength?"


    When asking questions, Tang Jin had put her right hand on her chest and was ready to crush the calling God jade symbol if there was something wrong.


    "Not counting this woman, there is a cave empty period, five yuan infant periods, three golden elixir periods, eight foundation building periods and 13 Qi training periods." ah Er checked carefully and replied.


    Hearing ah er''s answer, Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief and put her right hand down. This strength is still within his psychological range.


    "Can you two deal with that hole empty period and five yuan baby periods?"


    "If there is no accident, you can kill."


    Tang Jin nodded. This accident meant that they didn''t have any life-saving tricks or the like.


    Looking at Xiaoyu, who jumped to his shoulder and turned into a hairball, he asked, "who will build the foundation for you two?"


    Xiaoyu has broken through the Qi training period since she learned Yin and Yang with Tang Jin last time, and she is still the peak of Qi training period! For Xiaoyu, who is born to contain the foundation period, it is not a problem to deal with two foundation periods now.


    "Wuwuwuwu" Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s wise to contain one foundation period, and Cheng Yin will deal with one Qi refining period." Tang Jin continued: "let the golden armor heavenly soldiers deal with the rest, seven foundation periods and twelve Qi refining periods."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s assignment, Cheng Yin couldn''t help asking, "what about the three golden elixirs?"


    "Give it to me!"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s answer, the people''s faces changed greatly: "Lord! No!"


    "Needless to say!" Tang Jin''s eyes were very firm: "trust me."


    Mingqing''er heard Tang Jin''s confident words and said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha ha, dog thief, just because you can deal with three golden elixirs? Delusion! I thought it was impossible to kill you today, but I didn''t expect you to come up and die!"


    Bang


    Tang Jin smashed mingqing''er''s cultivation spiritual power by boxing in mingqing''er''s Dantian gas sea, and said with Yin pity: "who died will be known soon!"


    "Poof" mingqing''er''s cultivation was abolished, and her internal organs were all hurt. She suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her face was like gold paper. She looked at Tang Jin unbelievably: "you! You!"


    Obviously, mingqing''er didn''t expect Tang Jin to be so ungrateful and shoot at such a beautiful woman.


    "Hum!" Tang Jin glanced at the pale mingqing''er and said indifferently, "you may have underestimated me."


    With that, Tang Jin no longer looked at the painful Mingqing son. Tang Jin threw her left hand, and ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans suddenly shot out and flew to the other people. Tang Jin tied her hands and murmured, "the heavenly soldiers of the world, don''t come to heaven. Come at your call and listen to my orders!"


    When Tang Jin''s last word fell, ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans burst and became ten golden heavenly soldiers!


    "Go!" after that, Tang Jin rushed to the three golden elixirs opposite with a gun.


    Seeing that Tang Jin had rushed up, ADA and others also started.


    A Da held his own life flying sword: the green rope sword, and hurried to the silver clad old man in the empty period of the other party''s cave, as well as the five yuan infant practitioners. Ah Er kept changing his hands, chanting words in his mouth, and began to use magic.


    Wisely, holding the Vajra demon subduing pestle, he looked at the other party, a foundation builder, bullied him, but did not give up his dead hand, and began to fight with the other party. Not for killing, but for containment.


    Cheng Yin made a seal with both hands, urged the spell, aimed at one of the other''s Qi practitioners and attacked the past.


    In fact, Tang Jin is not bad at being a Qi cultivator. Cheng Yin is allowed to participate in this battle. He mainly wants to exercise Cheng Yin''s actual combat ability.


    Ten golden armor heavenly soldiers, seven found the base builders, and the remaining three dealt with four Qi practitioners.


    War, break out!

 Chapter 50

[bookid=2000626,bookname=]

 Chapter 51

    While Ah Da and ah Er attacked the old man in silver, Tang Jin also faced off.


    Among the three golden elixirs, one was a white bearded old man wearing a brown Taoist robe. There are also two middle-aged men in red and cyan Taoist robes.


    Tang Jin looked at the three golden elixirs opposite. Her face was calm and didn''t show any psychological fluctuation.


    The middle-aged monk in blue Taoist robe looked at Tang Jin standing opposite with a gun and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "hahaha, I didn''t expect. Unexpectedly, the king Tianjiao, who is famous and powerful, is going to die under our hands today!"


    "Hum!" Tang Jin looked at the middle-aged man in Qingyi opposite and said coldly: who is staying here today is uncertain.


    Don''t talk nonsense with each other. Tang Jin''s long gun hangs low, steps on purple lotus, and rushes to the front! The spear was lifted from bottom to top to the lower rib of the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi.


    Looking at Tang Jin coming straight, the middle-aged man in Qingyi called out his flying sword and walked away at the wrong step. The long sword blocked Tang Jin''s long gun. At the same time, he rowed towards Tang Jin along the body of the gun!


    Tang Jin folded her spear back, twisted her feet, and stood on the side of the middle-aged man in Qingyi. Her left hand, which had not moved, was raised. Her index finger and middle finger were straight, and the other three fingers were clenched. The thunder flashed on the tips of her two fingers, and she went to the head of the middle-aged man in Qingyi!


    Big thunder fingering!


    This big thunder fingering is a fingering practiced by Lei system physical cultivation that Tang Jin saw in Jiulong hall. It is said that after this fingering technique is completed, two points will be pointed out. It will be like a thunderbolt. It is invincible and everything will be broken!


    Seeing Tang Jin''s two fingers of her left hand turn to thunder and shoot at herself, the middle-aged face in Qingyi changed! At this time, the long sword in his right hand is against Tang Jin''s three pointed gun, so he can only raise his left hand. The blue Gang Qi on his left hand is dense, and resist Tang Jin''s big thunder finger.


    Puff


    Tang Jin''s big thunder finger broke through the vigorous Qi of the middle-aged left hand in Qingyi and touched the middle-aged meat palm in Qingyi!


    Seeing his blackened paralyzed left hand, the middle-aged man in Qingyi suddenly lifted his right hand and shot Tang Jinchang to the side. His body quickly backed back.


    Seeing that Qingyi middle-aged retreated, Tang Jin did not pursue. She stepped on the ground with her left foot. Three purple lotus were generated at her feet. One pushed herself to shoot back, while the other two attacked Qingyi middle-aged!


    He lifted his sword and smashed two purple lotus flowers. The middle-aged in Qingyi looked at Tang Jin with surprise and anger. He couldn''t understand why Tang Jin broke his defense and hurt his * * so easily?


    The middle-aged in Qingyi didn''t know that Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body was also the innate Taoist body of Lei Ling. He had already added to the magic body method of Lei system. In addition, Tang Jin''s Wanhua boxer on his left hand hurt him. It was easy.


    "Let''s go together. It''s important to kill this guy first." the middle-aged in red came forward to the middle-aged in green, called out two daggers and looked at Tang Jin with hatred!


    Dagger repair? Tang Jin looked at the middle-aged man in red in surprise. Dagger repair is not common in Douxian mainland! After knowing that the other party was dagger repair, Tang Jin stretched her long gun forward and said to herself: you can''t let him close!


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch risk. If the gun is repaired by a dagger, it is equivalent to being sentenced to death.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged in red, the old man with white beard also came forward. His body was shocked, and the Taoist robe turned into pieces, revealing the tights inside.


    Unexpectedly, the thin old man was an individual!


    In Douxian mainland, the spiritual root qualification is the highest, the instrument repair is the second, and the physical repair is the lowest. The white bearded old man is an individual. He looks so old during the golden elixir period. It seems that his qualification is not very good.


    The middle-aged man in red clothes turned his head and whispered to the left and right people. I don''t know what they said. They nodded together. The middle-aged man in green clothes should first take his sword and stab Tang Jin!


    Looking at the middle-aged Qingyi stabbing herself, Tang Jin pursed her mouth, stepped on the purple lotus, stabbed her with a long gun, and rushed towards the middle-aged Qingyi!


    Skills, stars!


    Tang Jin seemed to turn into a cluster of stars. The cold light in the stars flickered and hit the middle-aged man in Qingyi!


    Looking at the empty shadow of the long gun like stars, the pupil of the middle-aged in Qingyi suddenly shrunk, and the right arm holding the sword turned into a wind roll, hoping to block Tang Jin''s long gun!


    Wind whirling sword technique!


    A mass of star fog, a hurricane, two-phase collision, like a big explosion, stirred up all the dust in the sky!


    The moment Tang Jin''s spear pierced into the middle-aged wind roll in Qingyi, she felt a burst of strength from the spear! Tang Jin tightened her grip on the long gun, and her purple vigorous Qi surged wildly. The * * power of not killing thunder was also played incisively and vividly by Tang Jin! The Wanhua fist set on the hand can dissolve strength and break thousands of methods with strength. Regardless, the move is converted to single dragon drill! Stabbed straight in!


    Ding Bang


    Tang Jin''s long gun drilled into the chest of the middle-aged in Qingyi and immediately opened a big hole through the front and back!


    The long gun passed through the body of the middle-aged Qingyi, but there was no blood on the middle-aged Qingyi. His blood was like running into the sea and was involved in the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand!


    Tang Jin Yanks the spear out of the middle-aged Qingyi''s chest, but the blood on the middle-aged Qingyi''s body is still like a stream. She still keeps getting involved in the spear in Tang Jin''s hand, taking blood bands!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun was born with the ability to suck the blood essence of the spirit. However, before the spirit level, the spirit had not awakened, and the function of automatically sucking the blood essence of the spirit was also closed.


    Tang Jin felt the warmth of the long gun in her hand. She knew that the long gun was sucking each other''s blood to evolve and transform herself.


    The middle-aged man in Qingyi was stunned. Looking at the big hole in his chest and the blood belt taken up by the long gun, he looked dull and slowly turned into a look of unwilling and regret, and then leaned back with a "bang". He''s dead.


    All this is fine, but it''s just a moment.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in green came to attack Tang Jin, the middle-aged man in red and the old man with white beard followed him. Originally, what they discussed was to let the middle-aged man in green clothes and the old man with white beard contain Tang Jin first, and the middle-aged man in red clothes get close to Tang Jin again, looking for opportunities to kill with one blow!


    I just didn''t expect that Qingyi middle-aged lost so quickly! For a moment, even Tang Jin''s move didn''t come next! The body shape of the middle-aged man in red and the old man with white beard who was surprised on the spot also unconsciously stopped and looked at Tang Jin in disbelief.


    Tang Jin knew that she was suffering. Just now, even if she carried Wanhua boxers and unloaded eight layers of strength, Tang Jin''s right tiger mouth was torn open, and the bones and joints inside had been cracked. From this, we can imagine how great the power of bombing just now!


    Tang Jin also spent a lot of spiritual power in her body. Fortunately, the amount of spiritual power in Tang Jin''s body is five times that of practitioners at the same level. Otherwise, Tang Jin would not have the ability to fight again even if she was not injured!


    Feel a trace of warmth spread to his right hand, constantly repairing the broken tiger mouth and cracked joints of his right hand. Tang Jin doesn''t attack hard, so he looks at each other, waiting for the blood essence to recover his right hand!


    After a while, seeing that Tang Jin didn''t mean to attack, the middle-aged man in red put his eyes on Tang Jin''s constantly twitching right hand. His face changed and shouted to the old man with white beard: "attack quickly, he was injured just now! Now he is repairing his right hand!"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged in red, the old man with white beard didn''t hesitate. His body flashed wildly, his hands became claws, and rushed to Tang Jin. He knows that even if Tang Jin is powerful, he can''t shrink back! Today, we must fight one, you die! I''m dead!


    "Hum, did you find out? It''s too late!" feeling that he had recovered most of his right hand, he had no time to sigh the miraculous effect of blood essence. Holding the purple dragon plate magic gun, he made a strong stroke towards the front, and saw countless bird shaped spirits hit the old man with white beard.


    Skill, hundred birds towards Phoenix!


    Tang Jin, however, rushed towards the middle-aged man in red with a gun! Tang Jin always feels that this middle-aged man in red is very dangerous!


    Watching Tang Jin rush towards himself, the middle-aged man in red narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Jin. He clenched his Double Daggers with both hands. His red gang force surged out, leaped up and rushed towards Tang Jin!


    Snake seven probe dagger method!


    Tang Jin only felt that the middle-aged man in red who jumped to him was like a giant snake. He opened his mouth and stared at himself darkly, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat, and the giant snake''s teeth were the two daggers!


    Seeing this, Tang Jin stepped on the purple lotus at her feet, and her body rotated rapidly. She held the long gun falsely, and it also vibrated and rotated constantly in her hand. The whole man drilled towards the middle-aged man in red, tit for tat!


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    Tang Jin''s whole body was whirled by wind and thunder, as if it had become a wind and thunder tornado, rolling towards the middle-aged red giant snake in red.


    It was Tang Jin who converted half of Lei Lingli into Feng Lingli! With wind and thunder, the power is better!


    Ding ding ding ding ding


    In mid air, the purple cyan tornado and the fiery red giant snake collided together, sending out bursts of sounds of gold and iron fighting!


    They fought for a long time and jumped down from the air at the same time. They were all in a mess!


    At this time, the middle-aged man in red has been covered with a layer of blood! Countless wounds of different depths are wrong on the body, which looks ferocious and terrible.


    Although Tang Jin was not hurt, her face was pale and frightening! Just landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out! Tang Jin quickly took out several pills and took them from her mouth. She repaired her body together with the spirit and blood essence in her body, so she felt better!


    Tang Jin knew that this time it was her high-level magic weapon that saved her! If you don''t have many magic weapons, you must fall today!


    Seeing Tang Jin fall to the ground, he took out a handful of pills and took them. After a while, it was like no injury. There was no fatigue on his face. The face of the middle-aged in red has also become ugly!


    After a little meditation, he bit his teeth. The middle-aged man in red took out a jade bottle from his chest, opened the seal and poured out a bloody pill.


    Looking at the blood elixir in front of him, the red middle-aged man''s face full of blood became ferocious, yelled at Tang Jin, "you shouldn''t! You shouldn''t! It doesn''t matter if you killed my school and killed everyone. But you shouldn''t have killed my younger martial sister! She''s innocent! So today, no matter what price you pay, you must die!"


    Then the young man in red suddenly poured the blood red pill into his mouth.


    As soon as the blood red pill was put into the mouth of the middle-aged man in red, the wound on the middle-aged man in red immediately healed a lot, the momentum of the whole body soared, and there was a touch of blood color in the vigorous Qi red!


    As soon as Tang Jin thought about it, she remembered what the blood red pill that the middle-aged man in red had just taken. Tang Jin''s face was also ugly.


    The blood red elixir is called "die without doubt elixir"!

 Chapter 52

    Please recommend collection members to click.


    Death is inevitable, Dan, the forbidden drug of Douxian mainland! Only when there is blood feud, will someone take it. If you take this medicine, you will die, but it can burn the whole body''s blood essence potential, spiritual power, vitality and even soul! Get a surge in strength in a short time.


    There are many pills on the Douxian continent that burn their own vitality and obtain their own strength through death. But why is this mortal Dan called a banned drug?


    The reason is that other pills only burn vitality. There is no doubt that Dan will die, but it also burns soul!


    When people die, if the soul is still there, they can continue to reincarnate. But if the soul also disappears, it is really gone!


    Therefore, there has always been an unwritten rule on Douxian continent: no matter how deep hatred, as long as you kill each other, the cause and effect of this life will be erased. Never hurt the other party''s soul. Let the other party''s soul reincarnate.


    Even Tang Jin killed so many sects and countless people, but she didn''t hurt a soul!


    Because no matter how many people are killed, as long as the other party''s soul is released, it can be regarded as responding to the way of heaven and leaving a glimmer of vitality for us. With Tang Jin''s Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body, even if the five thunders hit the top, he is not afraid of punishment. But if you take away the other party''s life and destroy the other party''s soul, God will drop causal karma. At that time, the entanglement of cause and effect will not only lead to heart demons, but also pollute their spiritual roots and hinder their practice.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in red will die if he swallows Dan, Tang Jin secretly scolds: who is this younger martial sister! How is it worth it? Even his soul disappears!


    Watching the momentum soar from level 6 of Jindan period to level 10 of Jindan period, Tang Jin grasped the three pointed gun in her hand and stabbed at the middle-aged in red! We can''t let him continue to improve, or the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Tang Jin''s spear kept approaching the middle-aged in red. When she saw that she was about to stab each other, she was patted off by a big hand out of thin air. The big hand master patted Tang Jin''s long gun, continued to bully her, moved to Tang Jin, hit her shoulder and flew Tang Jin out!


    It''s the old man with white beard!


    A hundred Lingli birds hit the old man with white beard. After all, the old man with white beard has too much higher cultivation than Tang Jin. His hands become claws. When he pinches them, it is a bird explosion! After a while, all the hundred Lingli birds were broken by the old man with white beard. The white beard old man who broke the Lingli bird turned his head and just saw that the middle-aged man in red would die if he ate Dan. His momentum soared, and Tang Jin attacked with a gun. The white beard old man rushed forward without thinking and leaned Tang Jin out!


    The white beard elder knew that they had underestimated Tang Jin before. Tang Jin has too many magic cards to deal with. At this time, he can only hope that he is middle-aged in red. Otherwise, he will die today!


    Tang Jin was in a hurry to attack the middle-aged man in red clothes. Inadvertently, she was bumped by the old man with white beard. She got up and looked at the old man with white beard who was firmly guarding the middle-aged man in red clothes. Tang Jin bit her teeth, ran quickly, pointed a long gun at the old man with white beard!


    The momentum of the middle-aged in red is getting higher and higher, and Tang Jin''s remaining time is getting tighter and tighter!


    Tang Jin flashed in front of the old man with white beard and stabbed the old man''s chest with a long gun through the forward momentum!


    The old man''s hands became claws, and his right hand quickly grabbed Tang Jin''s gun body. When his body was folded, his left hand suddenly extended to Tang Jin''s throat, trying to break Tang Jin''s throat!


    The old man with white beard uses the body method commonly used in body cultivation, Eagle Claw skill!


    Seeing that the old man with white beard had stretched out his left hand in front of him, Tang Jin also stretched out her left hand, turned her palm into a claw, and the vigorous Qi lingered on her fingertips, which buckled on the tiger''s mouth of the old man with white beard!


    Claw body method, goshawk strength!


    crunch


    With the strength of Wanhua fist and the intermediate magic weapon trained by her own immortal thunder body, Tang Jin even crushed the left hand of the white beard old man who has the hardness of advanced magic weapon level!


    Feeling that his left hand was crushed, the white beard old man was sweating cold on his forehead. He loosened his right hand holding Tang Jin''s long gun and pounded Tang Jin''s abdomen, hoping to let Tang Jin loosen his left hand.


    Tang Jin sneered. The purple dragon plate magic gun called back into his body and jumped high. Tang Jin grabbed the old man''s left hand and passed over the old man''s head!


    The white beard old man''s left arm immediately twisted a 270 degree circle. The pain made the white beard old man''s face twitch, waved his fist and turned around and hit Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin''s eyes were frozen, her left hand was raised, her two fingers in the food were close together and straightened, straight towards the white beard old man''s head, and quickly ordered to go!


    Big thunder fingering!


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s right hand turned thunder and pointed to his forehead, the white beard old man was shocked. But he had seen that the middle-aged in Qingyi was broken by Tang Jin''s guidance just now, and a big hole was burned in his left hand.


    The white beard old man''s left hand was controlled by Tang Jin, and his body could not move. He had to quickly recover his right fist and block it in front of his forehead.


    Snap


    The white beard old man''s left fist was broken by Tang Jin''s thunder, and the whole palm was pointed through.


    Seeing that his palm blocked Tang Jin''s fingers, the white beard old man was relieved even though his right hand was abandoned. It''s good to keep your life!


    Tang Jin frowned, bit her teeth, and urged the Wanhua boxer on her right hand. Wanhua boxer suddenly appeared. Tang Jin twisted her right hand, the thunder flashed and rushed forward again!


    As expected, Wanhua fist is worthy of being the top Lingbao. It tore the vigorous Qi of the old man with white beard like stabbing a piece of paper and touched the head of the old man with white beard.


    Bang


    The head of the old man with white beard was blown into fly ash in the old man''s smile!


    After killing the old man with white beard, Tang Jin loosened the headless body in front of him, summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun with her right hand again, suddenly turned around and stabbed the middle-aged man in red behind her!


    The spear stabbed the middle-aged man in red. Feeling the danger, the middle-aged man in red suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the long gun closer and closer to him, the middle-aged Double Daggers in red quickly crossed, and the blood Gang surged on the double daggers, shaking Tang Jin''s long gun. Then the body flashed and pasted it in front of Tang Jin. The Double Daggers staggered and suddenly rowed to Tang Jin''s throat!


    Hiss


    Tang Jin was hit by the middle-aged in red and flew backward, falling hard on the snow not far behind!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Although the defense of the Dragon protection jade pendant was started at an emergency, Tang Jin was choked by the middle-aged Double Daggers in red.


    The gap between their accomplishments is too big!


    Seeing that Tang Jin was shot out, the middle-aged man in red didn''t waste time. His body also shot forward with Tang Jin''s body. As he approached, he wantonly shouted: "Lord Tianjiao, how awesome! How about you die in my hands today? Ha ha, ha ha, even if you have countless body protection treasures? You will be broken sooner or later under the gap of strength! My cultivation has been promoted to the first child period, how can you guard me! Ah? Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged in red laughed at Tang Jin wantonly. At last, there was a madness in his voice. However, it seemed that there was a desolation in his madness.


    "Die!" the middle-aged man in red raised his hands and jumped at Tang Jin, with blood Gang covered on the Double Daggers.


    "Wall of rock!"


    Just when the middle-aged man in red was about to jump on Tang Jin, a huge wall composed of rocks rose from between them, blocking the steps of the middle-aged man in red.


    It''s ah er''s native law!


    Ah da''er solved the other party''s hole empty period and Yuan Ying period practitioners. He just saw the red clothes middle-aged with blood all over and hit Tang Jin. He was shocked, ah Er quickly used his local methods to stop the red clothes middle-aged!


    "Mountain pressure!"


    "Earth thorn attack!"


    "Great destruction complete sword technique, divided sword style!"


    Seeing Tang Jin injured, a da''er angrily shot and attacked the middle-aged in red!


    Poof


    The middle-aged in red was attacked by a series of attacks. Like Tang Jin just now, he flew upside down and smashed the rock wall behind him!


    Ah da''er''s cultivation was higher than that of the middle-aged in red clothes. If the middle-aged in red clothes didn''t swallow the pill, there would be no doubt that he would die. If the blood Gang gushing all over his body had strong defense, I''m afraid this series of attacks would have killed him!


    The middle-aged man in red is covered with wounds of different depths. Even a wound under his left rib can see internal organs!


    Smashed the rock wall. The middle-aged man in red only felt that his internal organs were about to be broken! The blood gas that was burning was weak again.


    "I''m not willing, I don''t accept it! I swallowed the sure death pill and even gave up the chance of reincarnation. I can''t kill the thief! I haven''t avenged my junior sister yet. I''m not willing!" the middle-aged red man kept yelling in his heart, but the blood gushing out made him unable to say a word!


    The middle-aged man in red broke through the wall and just saw Tang Jin who had just stood up. The dead pupil of the middle-aged man in red suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance: even if he died, he had to pull the dog thief!


    Burning his little blood essence vitality, the middle-aged man in red grasped the double dagger, brought up a thick blood Gang, and rowed to Tang Jin: "dog thief, even if I die, I will take you!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    With ah da''er''s two exclamations, the middle-aged double dagger in red stabbed Tang Jin in front of her!


    Poof


    Seeing the attack of the middle-aged in red, Tang Jin not only didn''t dodge, but also stretched out her left hand and grabbed the double dagger of the middle-aged blood gang in red. Even if there were Wanhua fist to dissolve the strength on the dagger and defend the blood Gang, Tang Jin''s left hand still cracked countless cracks.


    But the spear in Tang Jin''s right hand stabbed into the chest of the middle-aged in red! Turning the spear stabbed into the heart of the middle-aged in red, Tang Jin said in a cold voice: "do you really think of me as a clay figurine that can be kneaded by sincere people?"


    After that, Tang Jin loosened her left hand and pulled out the long gun. The dead body in red fell to the ground, with deep disbelief and reluctance in her eyes.


    Tang Jin sweeps her eyes around. Ten golden heavenly soldiers have also completed the task, and then let ada''a two gang wise and Xiaoyu kill their opponents. What makes Tang Jin most satisfied is that Cheng Yin killed his high-level opponents with his own strength!


    Looking at the white and glittering snow around, Tang Jin turned her eyes to the only living person left of the other party. Wen Sheng asked, "miss mingqing''er?"

 Chapter 53

    It''s the second night today. It''s a little late.


    Look around, everyone. Just give some tickets to collect. Xiao Nuan is very grateful.


    "You, what are you going to do?" mingqing''er looked at Tang Jin with a warm smile in horror and asked a very idiot.


    Hearing mingqing''er''s question, Tang Jin smiled more happily: "it''s not polite to come but not to go. Miss mingqing''er gave me such a big gift. How can I not repay it?"


    After that, Tang Jin raised the purple dragon plate magic gun and still smiled sincerely.


    "You, you, you, you want to kill me?" mingqing''er''s face turned white with fear and cried, "no, you don''t want to kill me. I''m just confused for a moment. Let me go this time. My cultivation skills are gone now, so you can let me live. Otherwise, I can follow the Lord. As long as the Lord spared my life, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for the Lord..."


    Mingqing''er''s crying pear blossom with rain, with a delicate look on her face, made people see it, so she couldn''t bear to refuse her request. Naturally, there will be a desire to care and love.


    Tang Jin saw the appearance of mingqing''er at this time. There was the general trend just now. She looked like she was going to eat you. Now she is like a little sister next door, which makes people unbearable to hurt.


    "Hey, why did you know so?" Tang Jin suddenly sighed heavily and said helplessly: "well..."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, mingqing''er, who was full of tears, couldn''t help but be happy. Her red and swollen eyes once again gave off a shining brilliance, but a touch of imperceptible resentment flashed in her water eyes.


    However, before mingqing''er could get up in time, the smile on her face had not fully opened, she turned into an incredible look. Her frightened eyes looked down at the three pointed gun head inserted in her heart, and said weakly: "you, you... Why..."


    Until this time, Tang Jin''s next sentence came up: "I''ll give you a pleasure and don''t torture you."


    "Ho... Ho... Ho..."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, mingqing''er struggled to say anything, but she couldn''t say anything. The blood in her mouth kept pouring up and dyed half of her face and skirt red. After struggling for a while, mingqing''er was dead.


    Mingqing''er still keeps her mouth open and stares at her frightened and unbelievable eyes until she dies.


    Tang Jin slowly drew out the three pointed gun in her hand, looked at mingqing''er who was dying at her feet, and sneered: "do you want to kill Xiao Wang and live? Oh, do you really think Xiao Wang is an idiot?"


    The three pointed gun drew out a blood band, and the blood continued to flow into the three pointed gun. After a while, mingqing''er was sucked dry.


    At this time, ADA came up with a storage bag in his hand: "Lord, this was found on them. Please have a look."


    "Well, the old man in silver clothes in the cave empty period?" Tang Jin asked casually with great interest, looking at the storage bag in Ada''s hand.


    ADA shook his head. "No, it''s from one of their primordial friars."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows, took the storage bag, stretched into her divine sense and checked it.


    There are not many spirit stones in the storage bag. Instead, there are a lot of refining materials and some pills. Tang Jin nodded and said in her heart: it seems that the yuan infant practitioner was just in time to go out to purchase for the sect before he was given a storage bag. But this boy is really stupid. The sect has been destroyed and he still has so many materials and pills. How about running away by himself? You have to avenge your sect.


    Shook her head. When Tang Jin was laughing at the owner of the storage bag, her eyes were attracted by a small sandalwood box.


    The material of this sandalwood box is not so precious. The reason why Tang Jin is attracted is that in the whole storage bag, except for a small amount of spirit stones, the rest are refining materials and pills. In this small wooden box, there is a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    Calling out the small wooden box, Tang Jin looked at it curiously. It was just a simple wooden box with simple cloud patterns carved on it, just like a woman''s Rouge box. There was nothing strange, but Tang Jin decided to open it and see what was inside.


    Tang Jin put her hand on the lid of the small wooden box. Just about to open it, she retracted her hand and handed the wooden box to ADA: "help me open it."


    "Yes."


    A Da promised, took the small wooden box and slowly lifted the cover on the small wooden box.


    "Hoo." seeing that the small wooden box was opened and there was no mechanism in Tang Jin''s imagination, Tang Jin breathed out a sigh of relief.


    He took the small wooden box from ADA''s hand and looked carefully at the contents of the small wooden box.


    There is nothing to decorate inside the small wooden box. There is only a picture scroll made of unknown materials, with some landscapes and directions painted on it.


    Treasure map!


    Tang Jin recognized the map as a treasure map at the first sight!


    The treasure map was taken out of the small wooden box. Tang Jin looked at it carefully. Slowly, he found that it was not a complete treasure map, but a part of a treasure map that he didn''t know how big it was.


    In this treasure map, only a part of the landscape is painted, and even the location and accurate marks of the treasure are not marked on it.


    After looking at the treasure map for a while, Tang Jin handed the treasure map to ADA opposite: "can you recognize where it is?"


    A Da took the treasure map, looked at it carefully, even smelled it, shook his head and said, "no, there is only a small part, and there is no special place in the shape of the mountain, which can not be recognized. However, this should be a human skin map, or the one that tattooed the map when people were young. The lines on the map have been integrated with the treasure map."


    Hearing ADA''s words, Tang Jin took back the treasure map again and looked at it carefully. Even like ADA, she smelled the treasure map.


    Tang Jin did not have any aversion to the treasure map because it was a human skin treasure map. On the contrary, he was more curious about the treasure map.


    Put the treasure map back into the small wooden box. Tang Jin didn''t continue to study, but casually put the small wooden box back into his Xumi ring and took out a storage bag.


    Together with the storage bags just seized, Tang Jin handed the two storage bags to Ah Da and ah ER and said faintly, "you two are one of these two storage bags. As my guard, how can you not even have a storage bag? As for the things in the storage bag just seized, you two will share equally."


    Maybe he was surprised by Tang Jin''s magnanimity. A da''a and a''er looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Lord, this storage bag is too valuable for us to take. It''s our responsibility to protect you, we..."


    "All right!" Tang Jin impatiently interrupted the two people and forced the storage bag into their hands. "Don''t chirp endlessly. I''ll give it to you as soon as I tell you. What''s so much nonsense? What did I send out by Lord Tianjiao and the way to take it back?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, ah da''er looked at each other, put away his storage bag excitedly, and said respectfully, "thank you for your reward, we will..."


    "Well, well, don''t say those useless things."


    Tang Jin impatiently interrupted the two people''s words, took care of herself and went to her snow BMW, turned on her horse, waved to the people and said, "come on, guys, do you still want to spend the night here?"


    Then he pointed to the blood of a corpse around him.


    Several people looked at each other. They all went to their horses, turned over and continued to gallop towards the south.


    Let others help clean up the corpses in this area. As for the look that Mingqing, a famous artist from Dabo City, would look like when she was a child, it was not what Tang Jin cared about.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Ge Yuncheng, outside the north gate.


    Tang Jin drove his horse to the north gate. They were all relieved.


    Five people galloped for two days before they arrived at Geyun city. It''s hard to live in the wild.


    At the gate of the city, Tang Jin suddenly pulled the reins of her horse, stepped on the snow, raised her two front hoofs, snorted and stopped.


    Geyun city is the northernmost city in Tiangu province. Entering Tiangu province is regarded as entering the demon defense line in the south of Tang Dynasty, so the walls of each city in Tiangu province are very high.


    He looked up at GE Yuncheng, which was at least half higher than the usual City, and Tang Jin drove his horse into it.


    Although it is a frontier provincial capital, Geyun city is more prosperous than other mainland provincial capitals.


    There is a lot of traffic on the street. Even in this cold winter, the flow of people is still weaving. Pedestrians on the street are urgent, slow, happy and worried. All sentient beings are like this.


    After entering the city, Tang Jin first looked for a restaurant instead of an inn!


    Outside these two days, although it is said that there is food and rice in Xumi ring, it is even hot when taken out. But eating outside is still not pleasant in the house.


    Tianxiang restaurant.


    Tang Jin drove her horse to the gate of the largest restaurant in Geyun City, gave the horse to Xiao Si, and took them in with them.


    "Yo, childe, you''re here?" the restaurant boy looked at Tang Jin dressed up as a rich childe and hurriedly came up to welcome him. That tone, just as Tang Jin is a regular here.


    "Well." Tang Jin agreed with disapproval, and then said, "find us a box."


    "Well, I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, the box has been booked out, you see..." the young man kept smiling and said carefully to Tang Jin.


    Hearing that there was no box, Tang Jin frowned, but she was too lazy to go out to find a restaurant again. She waved her hand and said impatiently, "then find us a quiet place."


    "All right, gentlemen, this way, please." hearing that Tang Jin didn''t mean to blame, the boy was relieved and hurriedly took the people to a quiet corner.


    Several people sat down. Tang Jin ordered some of the restaurant''s signature dishes, asked for two pots of wine, and began to pour wine and other dishes slowly.


    "Boy, find us a box."


    "Sorry, sorry, the box is full."


    "Hmm? Then find us a quiet corner."


    A dialogue very similar to Tang Jin came from the door of the restaurant. Tang Jin couldn''t help moving her eyes when she heard it.


    In the eye, there was a graceful young man first.


    [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 54

    The young man''s face is as white as jade, with star eyes and sword eyebrows, and thin lips. A white dress with embroidered patterns, peonies, lotus flowers, lilies and orchids... Flowers compete with each other on the young man''s white dress, but they don''t show a sense of chaos.


    The young man stood with his hands not far away. Looking at one eye, he felt a noble spirit coming. Tang Jin knows that it is an aura generated by being in the upper position for a long time, because Tang Jin also has it!


    It seems that this boy is also a young genius, and the encounter between genius and genius is bound to produce a spark.


    When Tang Jin and the young man''s eyes met in mid air, their aura also collided, and the same idea rose in their hearts: this man is not simple!


    There are three young people in the party. One of the other two is a middle-aged man and the other is a white bearded old man. Among the three, it is obvious that they respect teenagers.


    When he saw Tang Jin, the boy went near Tang Jin and sat down at a table. After ordering with the boy, he looked at Tang Jin again.


    "Don''t you know your name? Oh, in the lower Penglai fairy palace, huachonglou." huachonglou still had a warm smile on his face when he introduced himself. As if he was just a small citizen, he couldn''t see any satisfaction.


    The flower gate of Penglai fairy palace is few, and the main flower building is heavy? One of the two masters of the world''s top ten young talents, huachonglou!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it. They didn''t expect to meet huachonglou, one of the top ten young talents, by such a coincidence!


    Huachonglou, the first of the three main sects in the sect domain, is the leader of the flower sect in Penglai fairy palace. It is a wooden tianlinggen. It was born with nine qualifications. Later, it was collected by his father and promoted to ten qualifications!


    Wooden congenital Taoist body!


    The name is very big, and the background is also very big! But when Tang Jin heard the identity of huachonglou, they didn''t react much. They were just surprised at such a coincidence.


    Hearing huachonglou''s question, Tang Jin raised her eyes and replied lukewarm: "Datang, Tang Jin."


    Perhaps out of the pride of the genius, Tang Jin didn''t say her pseudonym in front of the huachonglou.


    what!


    Hua Chonglou smiles: Tang Jin? King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty? What a coincidence? I met him in this small restaurant. Huachonglou thought of Tang Jin''s background, but didn''t expect Tang Jin''s background to be so big!


    "It''s Prince Tianjiao. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve heard a lot about your name!" the smile was just a lag, and huachonglou continued to smile gently.


    Looking at the smiling flower tower, Tang Jin thought to herself: the mainland rumors are true. Penglai fairy Palace Flower Tower, nicknamed Wenrun Ruyu flower childe. Treat people kindly, smile often, and look like a good man every day.


    "I''ve heard a lot." Tang Jin said casually.


    The word "long hearing" is usually just polite to each other. When Tang Jin and huachonglou come here, it is a genuine "long hearing".


    It seems that he didn''t see Tang Jin''s perfunctory look. Hua Chonglou warmly pointed to the two people behind him and introduced Tang Jin: "these two are Dharma protectors I brought from the door, Li xiangtian and Gong Lei."


    Tang Jin raised her eyes and looked down huachonglou''s hand. She learned that the middle-aged man was Li xiangtian and the old man was gong Lei.


    He nodded, said hello to them, and pointed to several people around him: "they are my guards, Ah Da and ah er. This is my entourage, Cheng Yin. The monk is called wise."


    With Tang Jin''s identification, huachonglou smiled and nodded one by one and said hello. When Tang Jin pointed to wisdom, huachonglou brightened his eyes: "is this the wise of Qianming temple, the compassionate little monk called one of the four good people in the mainland, a wise mage?"


    "It''s the little monk." hearing that huachonglou knew himself, he wisely came forward to answer.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a mage." hearing the wise recognition, the smile on huachonglou''s face became more and more enthusiastic, and he even sat down beside him. "Chonglou has admired the mage for a long time. Today, it''s lucky for Chonglou to meet Prince Tianjiao and mage Mingzhi at the same time in this small restaurant!"


    Looking at huachonglou''s face with emotion and enthusiasm, Tang Jin opened her mouth, but said nothing, and let huachonglou sit down.


    "I don''t know what the Lord is going to do this trip?"


    "Demon clan, fairy tomb."


    "Oh? That''s why the prince went? Coincidentally, so is Chonglou. It''s just on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord..."


    "Don''t call me Lord, just call me Tang Jin."


    "Brother Tang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, the tables of the two sides directly merged into one table. There were flowers among the people. They kept adjusting the atmosphere and had a lot of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Donglai Inn, in room Tianzi 3.


    After setting up the sound insulation array, Gong Lei came up to Huazhong Corridor: "young sect leader, why do you put down your body and make friends with the king Tianjiao today?"


    Shook his head. At this time, huachonglou didn''t have the enthusiasm and boldness in the restaurant, but looked calm and indifferent: "it''s meaningless. There are many friends and roads. It''s said that Tang Jin is cruel and ruthless, but he''s good for his friends and relatives. If you can''t provoke him, the best thing is not to provoke him."


    As the leader of the flower gate among the four gates of Penglai fairy palace, he knows much more about the mainland than most people do. Therefore, he knows the photography of Datang very well. In a short span of more than 100000 years, he can rule two fifths of the land of the mainland, and he is as stable as Mount Tai. He must have a means unknown to ordinary people.


    Therefore, for the Tianjiao prince, who is currently the most favored in Datang, huachonglou''s choice is to make friends. Even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be an enemy.


    "Is this big Tang really so terrible? I''ve been the foundation of Penglai fairy palace for thousands of years. I''m really afraid of this big Tang?" Gong Lei was surprised when he heard the implication of huachonglou.


    Hearing Gong Lei''s words, Hua Chonglou frowned and glanced at Gong Lei: "Gong Dharma protector, you''d better not ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "Yes." seeing huachonglou a little unhappy, Gong Lei quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake. In front of him, he can''t afford to offend.


    Frowning, after listening to the conversation between huachonglou and Li xiangtian, who had been nearby, shook his head. He is not used to his own young sect leader''s way of doing things. For him, friends are friends and enemies are enemies. There is nothing to make friends because of.


    Li xiangtian''s surname Ge would have been pushed out if he had not been qualified and loyal to Huamen.


    ¡­¡­


    Donglai Inn, in room Tianzi 2.


    Tang Jin looked at ada''er next to her and asked, "what is the strength of that flower heavy building and the two Dharma protectors around her?"


    "That huachonglou is the cultivation achievement at the peak of Qi practice period. The old man named Gong Lei is almost the cultivation achievement at the peak of cave emptiness period. As for Li xiangtian..." speaking of this, Ah Da stopped for a moment, and then continued: "my subordinates can''t see his strength, but according to the spiritual wave and momentum around him, it''s almost the cultivation achievement at the stage of getting out of the body."


    Tang Jin nodded and glanced at several people: "what do you think of huachonglou?"


    "Very good. I''m enthusiastic, without airs, and warm." after thinking for a while, ADA replied.


    Hearing ADA''s words, ah ER and Zhi Zhi nodded and agreed.


    "No." Cheng Yin objected: "Although I have low accomplishments, I have struggled at the bottom of the mainland since childhood. I can see one or two things about this. Although huachonglou smiles all the time and speaks enthusiastically, the natural aura of people can not be changed. Huachonglou''s smile gives me a false and uncomfortable feeling. Huachonglou is completely purposeful enthusiasm, and I feel his purpose is different It''s making friends with the king. "


    Hearing Cheng Yin''s words, Ah Da several people all bowed their heads and meditated, and Tang Jin nodded.


    Indeed, in her previous life, as a small white-collar worker and the bottom of society, Tang Jin knows a lot about this person. Tang Jin can still feel the real smile, fake smile, real enthusiasm and false enthusiasm.


    It was because she always felt that huachonglou''s smile was too purposeful and false that Tang Jin always loved huachonglou. However, she didn''t expect that huachonglou could be put down so much, but she was still enthusiastic. When they finally separated, they agreed to start together tomorrow morning.


    Tang Jin shook her head: it seems that this flower is not simple.


    "Wang Ye, since it is so, what shall we do? Go now?" frowned, ADA asked Tang Jin.


    After glancing at Ah Da, Tang Jin shook her head: Ah Da Er, although his accomplishments and qualifications are good, he obviously has insufficient experience in dealing with people. Maybe he has been in the provincial governor''s office since childhood and has little contact with outsiders.


    "What if we go? We agreed to go together tomorrow just now. Are we afraid of them now? Hum, even if huachonglou approached me purposefully, he didn''t dare to do anything to me." Tang Jin said slowly, "even if it did to me, Tang Jin is not a soft persimmon!"


    Speaking of the end, Tang Jin''s eyes showed a touch of pure light. I don''t know what she thought of.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, everyone answered together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early.


    "Brother Tang, how did you rest last night?"


    "OK, OK, look at your look. Didn''t you have a bad rest last night?"


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huachonglou and Tang Jin greeted each other with a false promise in front of them, saying some nutritious words. After they followed, they begged for a horse and walked all the way to the south gate.


    Tang Jin, a low-level white-collar worker in a previous life, was no worse at Taiji than huachonglou. After a while, they were like good brothers who had known each other for many years.


    A group of eight people went out of the south gate and went to the next city.

 Chapter 55

    Wangyao City, the last city in the south of Tiangu province. The vain forest of the adjacent demon clan is the first line of defense of Datang against the demon clan.


    As the last province in the south of the Tang Dynasty, Tiangu province belongs to the border province. The distance between cities is much larger than that of ordinary inland provinces. Tang Jin and his party of eight people crossed Tiangu province after more than a month''s journey and rushed to the north gate of wangdemon city.


    Standing outside the north gate of wangdemon City, Tang Jin was surprised to see the towering wall.


    Tang Jin has read the history books of the Tang Dynasty and knows that as the link between the Tang Dynasty and the demon family, the city wall is towering and huge, which is the first line of defense against the demon family. Before I saw it in books, I didn''t feel anything. When I saw the wall of Wanyao city face to face, Tang Jin was shocked by the wall that towered into the clouds and couldn''t look up at its top.


    One Zhang is equivalent to 3.3 meters, and one hundred Zhang is nearly 340 meters. It can be seen that the huge wall of the demon city has gone beyond people''s imagination.


    On the stone plaque on the gate of the North City, obsidian is engraved with three big words in blood red: Hope demon city.


    According to the history books, the three words "looking at the demon city" on the stone plaque on the four gates of the ten thousand demon city are outlined with the blood essence of the demon family Sanxian level demon, which has the effect of deterring ten thousand demons.


    Tang Jin doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Several people rode to the city gate. Those who were used to surname were about to enter, but they were stopped by the city guard at the city gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please dismount. The frontier fortress city is not like other places." the city guard seemed to see the extraordinary of several people, so he spoke very politely.


    After hearing this, Tang Jin nodded and didn''t speak. She jumped off her horse and led the horse forward. Even if Tang Jin''s surname is no better, she will not find trouble with her own officers and soldiers in front of the "outsider" of huachonglou.


    Seeing Tang Jin dismount, several people from huachonglou also jumped off their horses and led their horses into the lookout demon city.


    The tall city wall is more than 50 meters away from the corridor alone. If it were not for the luminous stone hanging in the corridor, I''m afraid people would not be able to see around.


    In the city, there are many people dressed in long clothes or tight clothes, and more people look like a childe in a royal robe, followed by several guards. Just like Tang Jin and huachonglou.


    "It seems that the fairy tomb will be opened. Many people get the news." huachonglou looked at the people in the street and sighed.


    Tang Jin came all the way and saw some young people coming to the vain forest. Or go by yourself, or take many guards.


    The birth of this fairy tomb has been widely spread, and the cultivation requirements must be below the foundation period. Therefore, all young people on the mainland regard this trip as an opportunity to experience and compare with other young talents on the mainland.


    "Yes." Tang Jin nodded.


    After getting along for more than a month, Tang Jin and huachonglou are already familiar and have a good relationship. At least on the surface.


    At this time, Gong Lei next to huamanlou came forward and said, "young sect leader, Lord. Today is February 19, and there will be nearly half a year before the fairy tomb will open. The inn in Wangyao city should not be full. Shall we find an inn to stay now?"


    The fairy tomb is about to open. There are too many people coming and going, and the wangdemon city is south of the Tang Dynasty. The last city is adjacent to the vain forest. Therefore, if you want to come to the vain forest, Wang demon city is an essential transfer station. And there are too many people this time. Huamanlou is not sure whether the wangdemon City Inn is full.


    After listening to Gong Lei''s words, huamanlou smiled: "why find an inn? Let''s buy a courtyard here in Wangyao city. Anyway, Wangyao city is close to the vain forest. I will definitely come to the vain forest in the future. Buying a courtyard will be a place to rest. It won''t cost much anyway."


    In fact, these big families and sects have certain industries in the demon city.


    After all, as the barrier to the south of the Tang Dynasty and the fortress of the demon clan, it is essential for all sects and families to master the information of this for the first time. It''s just that Tang Jin is here. It''s hard to say. If you say it, it''s not like telling Tang Jin where all the nails I put in your house are.


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin said calmly, "why is it so troublesome? Go directly to the governor of solitary province this day."


    "That''s not good," said Tang Jin. Huachonglou''s eyes brightened, but he looked a little embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? It''s settled!" then Tang Jin took the people to the center of wangdemon city.


    The provincial capitals of inland provinces in Datang are basically located in the center of each province, except the frontier provinces in the southeast and West. The provincial capitals are the most marginal cities in Datang. 1¡¢ The largest city in each Frontier Province is the frontier city. 2¡¢ The governor personally sits on the frontier fortress and can make the best defense when the foreign enemy invades.


    On this day, Bai hechou, governor of the isolated Province, guarded the demon city.


    Outside the main gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    The gatekeepers stopped Tang Jin and said, "the provincial governor''s office is an important place. No admittance. If you have anything, please tell us. We''ll go first and report."


    Tang Jin took out the Tianlong token without expression and said to the gatekeeper, "take us in."


    "Tianlong token!" the gatekeepers screamed when they saw the token in Tang Jin''s hand. Then, he immediately turned to the officers and soldiers beside him and shouted, "go and tell the governor that Prince Tianjiao is coming! Come on!"


    "Ah? Good!" the stunned gatekeeper woke up, nodded and ran to the house.


    Seeing that someone had gone in to inform the governor, the gatekeeper turned his head and said respectfully to Tang Jin, "see the Lord! I''ll take the Lord in now."


    Tang Jin nodded and followed the gatekeepers to the inside.


    King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty came out of dingtiandu and went all the way south to go to the demon family fairy tomb. It has been spread. The gatekeeper saw a young man holding a Tianlong token and wanted to see the governor. Naturally, he knew that he was going all the way south to Tang Jin, who was looking at the demon city! So I immediately sent someone in to inform my provincial governor.


    Bai hechou, governor of Tiangu Province, is calm and intelligent. He is good at art of war management. He is also highly talented and won the favor of the emperor. Therefore, he was sent to this frontier province as governor to guard the southern gate of the Tang Dynasty. If the governors of the 36 provinces in the Tang Dynasty were the confidants of the emperor, the governors of the three border provinces were even more confidants.


    The governor of frontier fortress is different from the governor of other provinces in the mainland: the governor of the inland province can only be regarded as the eye of the emperor in every province, but the governor of Frontier Province has the power to kill and control the province. When you encounter something, for example, you find that the leader of a city has committed a crime and the crime has died. As long as the evidence is sufficient, you can kill first and then play! The governor of the inland province is in an equal position with the City owners of the province. Yang yaoyan would never have dared to be so arrogant with Tang Liang if Tang Jin had not been around. The governor of Frontier Province is completely higher than the introspective City Lord!


    So the governor of the Frontier Province and half of the mainland heard a sound of footsteps inside, and then a young man with a group of soldiers trotted out the civil servants.


    The young man in front of him looked serious and indifferent without a trace of expression. He was wearing a long white shirt, wrapped around his waist with a jade belt with Qin yuan patterns, tied a high crown on his head, and his face was white, but his hair on his temples was snow-white. After seeing Tang Jin, the calm eye wave only brought a trace of fluctuation, but his face was still cold. When he came not far from Tang Jin, he bowed his hands and half knelt down and said, "governor of Tiangu Province, Bai hechou, I''ve seen Prince Tianjiao. May the prince live forever. Happiness is equal to heaven."


    "May the prince live forever, and his blessings be equal to the sky." the people around him asked Tang Jin for peace with Bai He''s sorrow.


    "Well, get up." Tang Jin looked at the White River sorrow and knew that he was born so cold, so he didn''t care.


    Bai hechou got up with the crowd and replied, "thank you, Lord."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Don''t look at Baihe''s sad face. It''s just the appearance of a young man in his twenties and eighties. In fact, his real age is more than a thousand years old! Cultivation also has a Mahayana period. Only with excellent innate aptitude and fast cultivation can we maintain such a young appearance.


    As the king of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Jin specially investigated the file of Bai hechou, governor of the isolated Province, and learned that his qualification: Bing Linggen, eight and a half qualifications.


    When they went to the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Tang Jin naturally sat on the throne.


    Bai hechou stood aside and didn''t sit. Huachonglou and others didn''t sit when they saw the host''s house. The crowd gathered to one side.


    He took a sip of the freshly brewed tea on the table, then glanced at the crowd and waved his hand at will: "sit down, don''t be polite."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Baihe sadly arched his hands. When he first sat in the first position on Tang Jin''s right head, he waved his hands and let the officials behind him sit down with him.


    Seeing Bai hechou sitting down, Hua Chonglou smiled and sat in the first position on Tang Jin''s left. He sat down behind the people who followed Tang Jin.


    "Chonglou, you should know governor Bai, so I won''t introduce you." seeing the people sitting down, Tang Jin first looked at huachonglou and said a word, then pointed to huachonglou, then turned his head to Baihe sorrow and said, "this is the leader of Huamen in Penglai fairy palace, huachonglou."


    "Hua Shao, sect leader, I''ve heard a lot." Bai He Chou hugged Hua Chonglou and said hello.


    Seeing Bai hechou say hello to himself, huachonglou''s face hung his signature smile: "I''ve heard a lot about Chonglou, governor Bai, but I''ve heard your name in the sect..."


    For those who can use it, huachonglou never stingy with his smile.


    Seeing that huachonglou was like this, Tang Jin tilted her mouth slightly and continued to drink her own tea.


    This article is launched on the starting point Chinese website.


    All friends who like this book, come to the starting point. Look at regular websites, aren''t you comfortable?

 Chapter 56

    Hurry up and slow down can be regarded as the support of everyone today!


    On the evening of August 1, the 49th year of tianqin.


    Look at the Lord''s house of demon city, outside the East Chamber courtyard. Tang Jin and huachonglou sit opposite each other at the Dark Jade table in the hospital. On the table are the first-class zuixianniang and several exquisite dishes. The two are drinking and chatting under the moon.


    Seeing that the opening day of the fairy tomb is getting closer and closer from August 15, more and more people are looking forward to the demon city.


    Two months ago, the inns in Wangyao city were full, and there were no courtyards to sell.


    "Brother Tang, shall we go to the vain forest tomorrow?" huachonglou raised his hand, picked up the warm jade cup, collided with Tang Jin and drank it. Then he said to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin nodded: "well, let''s go tomorrow. It looks like August 15. Let''s go early to avoid accidents."


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, brother Tang, look, I''ve come up with another poem, and brother Tang will comment on it."


    "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing everyone''s words, Hua Chonglou looked at Tang Jin awkwardly. He was waiting to explain, but he received Tang Jin''s eyes that didn''t want to explain, so he was silent. It was misunderstood by everyone.


    "This childe, I''m Jiang Zhimen Zhan Qing. I don''t know your name?" after everyone learned that Tang Jin was the "cousin" of huachonglou, they no longer took the lead, so they came forward to say hello to Tang Jin.


    When she heard someone talking to her, Tang Jin glanced at her casually, but she didn''t speak.


    The people who greeted Tang Jin were stunned when they saw that Tang Jin didn''t speak. Then they stepped aside and looked for a chance to talk to huachonglou.


    People saw that Tang Jin was so difficult to communicate, and no one came to talk to Tang Jin again. They were uncomfortable. For Tang Jin''s sake as the "cousin" of huachonglou, no one said anything about him, but they all secretly scolded in their hearts: what kind of clothes to install? People have less flowers. The sect leader is not as big as you. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to you


    Tang Jin was snubbed to one side again. When she saw the people around huachonglou, they kept flattering huachonglou. Tang Jin glanced and didn''t interrupt.


    In this way, a line of hundreds of people did not go outside the vain forest until dusk.


    "Everyone, just rest one night outside the forest and go in again tomorrow morning." outside the forest, everyone stopped and huachonglou said to everyone.


    Hearing huachonglou''s words, they began to set up tents, take out food, eat and chat, and continue to flatter huachonglou casually, hoping to get the favor of Huashao sect leader inadvertently.


    "Yo, it''s not the sect leader Hua Shao! What a big shelf. You were hugging me last time you went to the fairy tomb?"


    While everyone was having fun, raising a bonfire and talking around, an discordant voice rang from afar.


    "Hmm?" they all turned their heads to the sound source.


    The visitor is also a teenager, wearing black clothes, black hair, black skin, high nose, and star eyes are the same even in the dark. The tight lips seem to be taunting all the time. At this time, he looked at the flower tower among the people with a smile.


    Everyone looked at the boy in black and the flower tower, but they didn''t speak.


    Those who know the identity of young people in black dare not talk. I don''t know the identity of the boy in black. The tone of his conversation with huachonglou is not like ordinary people. So everyone was silent and looked at the response of huachonglou.


    "Cough." Hua Chonglou stood up, looked at the young man in black, and said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "it''s brother Luo! It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here. I happened to meet all my friends on the road. Hehe, it''s a coincidence. Brother Luo, let''s join us?"


    Brother Luo? Which brother Luo? People who didn''t know the identity of the boy in black looked at huachonglou with puzzled eyes.


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve it." the young man in black sneered: "you continue to pretend to be your good man here. I can go first."


    Hearing the constant sarcasm of the boy in black, Hua Chonglou''s face was also cold: "Luo Cheng, what do you mean? Trouble me?"


    Luo Cheng! The young palace master of Luohe demon palace! Luo Cheng, who is also known in mainland China as the son of evil and evil, is one of the two masters of the top ten young talents together with huachonglou!


    Knowing Luo Cheng''s identity, everyone around huachonglou felt cold. Lord Luo Cheng, the young leader of Yidao and Yimo, was born with an unruly surname and did everything according to his own preferences. Although he was not as cold-blooded and ruthless as Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, he was also the one who came forward to kill when he disagreed with him!


    "Hum!" Luo Cheng snorted coldly, "trouble you? Just you? Huh."


    After that, Luo Cheng went through the crowd and took an old man behind him to the vain forest. Everywhere they passed, all the people on the road consciously gave Luo Cheng a way out.


    Seeing Luo Cheng gone, Hua Chonglou looked at Luo Cheng with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Luo Cheng stepped forward, turned to Tang Jin, picked his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    Perhaps it was the collision between genius and genius, or even a coincidence. Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin among hundreds of people alone.


    "That''s the cousin of the sect leader Hua Shao..." when Luo Cheng asked, a weak voice came out of the crowd.


    "Ha! Huachonglou''s cousin? Ha ha." Luo Cheng couldn''t help laughing up at this answer. He looked unbridled and unrestrained: "I haven''t heard of huachonglou''s cousin!"


    "It''s really the cousin of Hua Shao sect leader."


    "Yes, Hua Shao. The sect leader called it himself."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing Luo Cheng''s disbelief, everyone explained it like Luo Cheng.


    "Datang, Tang Jin."


    In the chaos of everyone''s words, Tang Jin''s faint voice came out. Although Tang Jin''s voice was not big, it suppressed all the people''s voices. Hearing Tang Jin''s self introduction, everyone was mute. Leng Leng looked at Tang Jin.


    Is He Tang Jin? Tang Jin, who killed the whole family if there was something wrong? The murderer of Datang? I spent so much time with him just now?


    If you heard Luo Cheng''s identity just now, it was a cold in your body. Hearing Tang Jin''s identity was a cold in your heart.


    Shua Shua


    All the people around Tang Jin stepped back and avoided Tang Jin like a plague. They were afraid that they would annoy Tang Jin because they were too close to Tang Jin and destroy their whole family.


    "Ha ha, you are Tang Jin?" Luo Cheng laughed when he heard Tang Jin''s words and said, "I''ve heard of you. I like your surname! But how can you be with such a person?"


    After saying that, he also pointed to the huachonglou standing aside.


    "Hey! Luo Cheng, don''t go too far! What do you call me? How did I annoy you?" Hua Chonglou couldn''t help getting angry when he heard Luo Cheng''s words.


    Tang Jin answered faintly, "by chance."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you." Luo Cheng didn''t even look at huachonglou. "I heard you use a gun? I use a halberd. Let''s have a duel when we have time?"


    "Good!"


    Tang Jin readily agreed.


    Eyes met in mid air, genius to genius, heroes cherish heroes, and there was a fierce spark between them.


    When I was young, I just met on a narrow road.


    Is a fatalistic encounter.

 Chapter 57

    "Hey, Luo Cheng, did you hear me?" seeing Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, the neglected huachonglou shouted angrily to Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng turned his head and glanced at the flower heavy building indifferently. He pulled a half smile from the corners of his mouth: "what are you talking about?"


    "You!" Hua Chonglou was very angry when he heard Luo Cheng''s words that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Reach out to Luo Cheng, but don''t know what to say.


    They are the Shao sect leaders of the two top sects of the sect domain Taoist devil. They are intelligent and have the same cultivation. Since childhood, he has been compared to the double pride of the sectarian domain, and now he is called the second master of the ten young geniuses in the mainland. Talent, strength, power and accomplishments can be said to be equal in any way.


    But Luo Cheng, from small to large, always looked down upon and despised when he saw huachonglou. Often so, it always makes huachonglou angry and ashamed.


    No one, no matter the small people in the market or the power holders of great forces, can look down on huachonglou. Huachonglou won''t be so angry, except Luo Cheng!


    We''re both alike. Why do you look down on me!


    "Luo Cheng! I want to duel with you!" huachonglou changed to say the image of gentle as jade and pointed to Luo Cheng, like a furious lion!


    Luo Cheng still looked indifferent. He glanced at the reddened huachonglou: "you? Not interested."


    After saying that, he looked at Tang Jin again: "after waiting for the end of the visit to the fairy tomb, let''s make an appointment to have a competition!"


    "Why wait until the end of the trip to the fairy tomb? I don''t know what to say, just today!" Tang Jin was also full of war.


    "OK!" Luo Cheng clapped his hands and laughed, "let''s go now! Let''s go far away." Luo Cheng pointed to the vain forest and walked in first.


    Tang Jin nodded and followed Luo Cheng in. Cheng Yin saw that Tang Jin had gone, so they followed him in.


    Huachonglou looked at Luo Cheng who left without looking at himself, and looked at Tang Jin and others who followed Luo Cheng without saying hello to themselves. Their faces were green and their clenched fist joints had turned white.


    ¡­¡­


    Halberd, as a long weapon with great lethality, is often sent among soldiers by the army to become a long halberd team. However, many people can use halberds, but few can use good halberds.


    In the dense forest, Luo Cheng took Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and opposed Tang Jin ten feet away.


    The halberd painted by Fang Tian in Luo Cheng''s hand is black with blood light. The double moonlight on the halberd head can shine on people, bringing a cool chill.


    Tang Jin looked at Luo Cheng opposite and her pupils contracted rapidly. Just looking at the momentum that his body naturally exudes when he stands there with a halberd, we can see that his halberd method is also unusual.


    "The unparalleled halberd weighs three hundred and sixty kilograms and is seven feet long. It''s the magic weapon of this life." Luo Cheng looked at the unparalleled halberd in his hand and said.


    Tang Jin was stunned. He had never competed with others like this, so he didn''t know that he had to introduce his weapons before the fight.


    Touching his purple dragon plate magic gun, Tang Jin pondered and said, "the purple dragon plate magic gun weighs 108 kilograms and is six feet long. It''s a magic weapon."


    Luo Cheng nodded, holding the unparalleled halberd tightly in his hand, and his eyes swept to Tang Jin with a little heat.


    "Then, fight!"


    "War!"


    They both shouted at the same time and rushed straight towards each other!


    To stay close, Luo Cheng relied on his halberd to be a little longer than Tang Jin''s gun. First, he waved Fang Tianji and came to Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, twisted her right hand and waved it. The three pointed gun turned and patted Luo Cheng''s Fang Tianji!


    Bang


    The two weapons hit each other, made a loud noise, and then deadlocked in mid air!


    The spear halberd was pinned in mid air. Tang Jin and Tang Jin both worked hard and faced each other. I hope I can beat each other in strength first!


    "Ah!" suddenly, the three pointed gun patted the flying halberd, and Tang Jin stabbed Luo Cheng with a gun!


    Luo Cheng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin''s * * power was so strong! I was defeated so quickly!


    Looking at the three pointed gun stabbed at himself, Luo Cheng made a mistake and turned aside. Fang Tianji stood in front of him and blocked the three pointed gun swept again. With the momentum brought by the sweep of the three pointed gun, Luo Cheng retreated sharply and opened the distance with Tang Jin again.


    Tang Jin wins the first round of the battle between Tang Jin and Luo Cheng!


    When Tang Jin beat him back, Luo Cheng laughed and shouted, "OK! Look at my move, ghost halberd method, wind cutting style!"


    After that, Luo Cheng turned into a heavy halberd shadow and hit Tang Jin with a strong wind!


    "Just in time!" Tang Jin did not retreat but entered, stabbed with a long gun, "big freedom, mysterious shooting, stars are everywhere!"


    When the two compete, they don''t have to say their own number of martial arts, but the names of general moves will be shouted out and told each other.


    Tang Jin turned into a star fog, brought up the stars and welcomed Luo Cheng''s heavy halberd shadow!


    Ding Ding Bang Bang Bang


    Gun halberd! There were bursts of metal and iron strikes, dense, one after another!


    Boom!


    Finally, with a bombardment, Tang Jin was photographed and flew out! Although Luo Cheng didn''t move, his left hand was blurred!


    Tang Jin, who flew backwards, didn''t expect Luo Cheng to be so cruel! Unexpectedly, he hurt his left hand, grabbed his three pointed gun head, and then shot himself seriously with Fang Tianji!


    However, Tang Jin has a dragon protection jade pendant for defense, and her * * strength is also very high. After being photographed, it''s just spitting blood and minor injury.


    The second round of the battle between Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, Luo Chengsheng!


    Tang Jin''s body, which was flying upside down in mid air, suddenly gave a meal. As soon as her body turned, her right foot kicked into the air behind her. A huge thrust appeared behind her feet, pushing Tang Jin to Luocheng again!


    Tang Jin, whose body was constantly rotating and his three pointed gun was also constantly rotating, shouted in mid air: "look at the move, solo dragon drill!"


    Tang Jin turned half of her thunder power into wind power, rotated in the air to form a wind and thunder vortex, and constantly twisted to Luo Cheng!


    Luo Cheng, who has not yet returned, can''t think that Tang Jin has blood essence in her body and her injury recovers so quickly! Seeing Tang Jin attacking himself again, I can only sigh that Tang Jin * * is powerful, and then swing the unparalleled Fang Tianji to attack Tang Jin!


    "Ghost halberd method, wheel light type!"


    Luo Cheng''s body also revolved. Fang Tianji swung round and turned into a black light band, hitting Tang Jin''s wind and thunder vortex!


    Boom


    The whirlpool of wind and thunder and the black light belt met in mid air. Two distinct forces collided, causing bursts of turbulence of the surrounding spiritual power and dense dust!


    Tang Jin stepped on her feet, five purple lotus blossomed under her feet, caught her body, fell to the ground, shook her body, and then spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Luo Cheng was not so lucky. He was just in a hurry to meet the enemy and met Tang Jin''s big move! Luo Cheng flew backwards at a faster speed than when he came here! Hit the big tree behind you and break it!


    Fell behind the big tree and spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    Tang Jin wins the third round of the battle between Tang Jin and Luo Cheng!


    Feeling that her internal injury was being treated by blood essence in her body, Tang Jin took a breath and went to Luo Cheng: "you lost."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Luo Cheng stroked his chest, staggered to his feet, wiped the blood stains of the quarrel, and recalled a wicked smile: "I have another move that is useless. Take it! Ghost halberd method, no return!"


    After that, Fang Tianji in Luo Cheng''s hand snapped at Tang Jin!


    Fang Tianji simply patted Tang Jin, without any fancy, but with a momentum of no return! Mixed with this rich black dark power, people have an unparalleled feeling!


    Looking at Fang Tianji who was constantly approaching her, Tang Jin''s pupils narrowed sharply, held the three pointed gun in her hand, raised the gun and drank loudly: "upanism, heaven and earth fall!"


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart! It''s a profound move in the mysterious shooting of great freedom. It''s very powerful!


    Tang Jin suddenly stepped on the ground with her right foot and cracked the earth under her feet! The power came from the ground and spread to Tang Jin''s right foot. Tang Jin''s right foot trembled. The power continued to upload, knee, crotch, waist, chest and arm. Finally, Tang Jin''s body jumped up and trembled in the air. It seemed that his whole body had twists and turns and poured all his strength into the long gun in his hand!


    Oh


    The spirit of Tang Jin''s spear flashed, and a purple dragon lingered around Tang Jin''s spear. With Tang Jin''s strong shot, the purple dragon also opened its eyes. The growler seemed to break through the shackles of the three pointed gun and kill the enemy.


    Sting


    The spear and halberd attack each other with the same momentum and without a trace of fancy. They hit each other together and detonated a surge of spiritual power again!


    Whoosh


    This time, Luo Cheng flew backwards faster than the last time!


    Tang Jin''s skill at the level of profound meaning seems simple, but it can increase her attack power six times after being hit through the unique spiritual power operation route in her body!


    Luo Cheng was shot into the air and vomited blood, but Tang Jin stood where she was, just because she consumed too much spiritual power and her face was a little pale!


    In this competition, Tang Jin won the final victory!


    Luo Cheng''s body flying upside down in mid air was caught by the old man who had been following him. Luo Cheng''s mouth was covered with blood, but he still showed a smile. Looking at Tang Jin, he whispered: "Well, King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty really deserves his reputation. I really lost this time. But wait, next time, I will find the venue together! Ha ha, cough... Ha ha."


    Luo Cheng was taken away by the old man around him. Tang Jin didn''t go back to find huachonglou, but went on the road alone and rushed to the place where the fairy tomb was opened.


    Some people talk and drink together. They get along for a long time, but there is still a gap. Just like Tang Jin and huachonglou. Some people just met and even spit blood and were injured, but they have become good friends. Just like Tang Jin and Luo Cheng.


    It''s fate to be an enemy or a friend.


    Title: Urban Dragon King


    Book No.: 1993977


    Become the Dragon King of the East China Sea. From then on, all the treasures in the sea are mine.

 Chapter 58

    Today is the second day. Everyone supports it.


    After Tang Jin and others left, the team of huachonglou fell into silence.


    "Hehe, everybody, why don''t you talk?" huachonglou reluctantly hung up a smile and looked at the people and asked.


    "Ah, No. I was just thinking."


    "Yes. Well, Han Dong, don''t forget that you still owe me ten pieces of medium grade spirit stone."


    "Hey, I can''t forget. Look at you stingy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huazhong, with a gentle smile, sat aside and looked at everyone. He talked to people from time to time, but his hand in his sleeve had been clenched into a fist and trembled constantly.


    At this time, there are many people chatting, beating and laughing. However, under this seemingly happy scene, only the people present know what kind of atmosphere it is.


    Just now, two of the top ten geniuses, one Wang Tianjiao, Wang Ye Tang Jin, and one of the two masters, Luo Chen, the little Lord of the demon sect, Luo Cheng, arrived together. Really let everyone''s cold sweat wet through the back of the skirt.


    You know, these two people are decisive masters of killing and cutting. If they disagree, they will kill. Luo Cheng is better. If you have something to do, you can only find yourself. You don''t hurt your family''s innocence. Tang Jin, the arrogant king of heaven, is a recognized murderer on the mainland. If there is a slight mistake, he will not only kill the party concerned, but even destroy the other party''s family!


    Such a character, just standing by his side, even if he didn''t offend him, how can we not feel cold?


    Huamanlou''s cold eyes hidden under the warm smile glanced at the people present and said to himself: a gang of mobs usually boast and flatter. It''s all wilting when it''s really something. Hum, it''s useless!


    However, even if huamanlou couldn''t see the people, he still smiled and chatted with them, as if he had forgotten what had happened just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Cheng, the young palace leader of the Luo demon sect, is qualified as the innate Taoist body of the dark spirit, that is to say, the dark spirit root is naturally qualified and can stand side by side with Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty. He is evil and domineering, decisive in killing and cutting, and does whatever he wants without scruples. Both right and evil, both Tao and evil. The mainland people call him the evil childe of both Tao and evil, which is as famous as the flower tower of Penglai fairy palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of August 15, the 49th year of tianqin, the demon family was in the north of the vain forest, on a small hill thousands of miles away from the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, the hill where few people usually visit has been surrounded by Terrans and demons. Terrans and Demons gathered on this nameless hill!


    The human and demon races are divided into two groups, standing separately on the East and west sides of the hill, like the boundary between Chu and Han.


    "Hey, human, this vain forest is the boundary of our demon family, and the fairy tomb is naturally our demon family. What do you mean?" looking at the human opposite, a tiger with two wings on his back and purple stripes said.


    This is one of the six races of the illusory forest demon family, the purple winged tiger. It is said that he has ancient poor and strange blood.


    The demon clan can speak only when it reaches the stage of Yuanying and turns into Chengren. However, there is a kind of seal character called ten thousand demonized sound character, which can enable intelligent demons to speak during Qi practice. It''s just that the ten thousand demonized sound symbols are valuable and difficult to refine. It can be seen that this purple winged tiger has a high status in its ethnic group.


    "Hehe, brother Hu, what he said is thoughtless." when he heard the words of the purple winged tiger, a young man came out of the crowd, shook his head and said: "First, this fairy tomb, according to investigation, is the fairy tomb left by our ancestors when they went, so it should be inherited by our Terrans. Second, although this fairy tomb is in your demon territory, the treasure map to open the fairy tomb is in our Terrans'' hands. Third, hehe, dare you ask, our Terrans found the fairy tomb, and many demons went to your demon clan?"


    The young man who spoke was as white as jade. There was often a shining light in his eyes, and a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi appeared on his forehead. He was wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe, a cloth bag around his waist and crotch, and a banner with four big characters: "magic tricks and clever calculations".


    "Oh," cried the purple winged tiger discontentedly, "what a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed human, I can''t tell you. In that case, let''s go in together. The treasure is for those who have fate. Also, don''t call me brother tiger, I''m Huben. I''m the purple winged tiger family, the leader of this generation. What about you? Who is it?"


    "Ha ha." the young man in Yin Yang Taoist robe smiled and said, "I was born in the mainland. The Taoist name is tianyanzi!"


    Tianyanzi! One of the top ten young talents in the mainland, tianyanzi of this generation! The mainland people call it tianyanzi!


    Every generation of Tianji Zi doesn''t have many requirements for selecting Tianyan Zi. There is only one, that is, qualification! The requirements for qualification are not very good, but very special! Yin and Yang dual spiritual roots are required! And the qualification of yin and Yang dual spiritual roots must be the same! This can''t be added by the acquired pill, but must be congenital!


    Yin and Yang double spiritual roots are the same as light and dark spiritual roots. There are few people living with two opposite spiritual roots, and they also need the same qualification of double spiritual roots! It''s hard to find. If every generation of Tianji Zi hadn''t been proficient in innate Yi counting and calculating Tianji, I really couldn''t find it.


    If a certain generation really does not have the same qualification of yin and Yang, then this generation of Tianji Zi can''t fly. It can''t fly until the person with this qualification is born, takes him as an apprentice and inherits the name of Tianji Zi.


    Yin and Yang twin spiritual roots should have the same qualification. There are few qualified people, and even fewer with good qualification. It is said that this generation of Tianji Zi has only three qualifications. But this generation of tianyanzi''s qualification is very high. There have been eight sections!


    Eight knots high? It''s really not too high for those talents, and it''s still double spiritual roots. But this is really not low for tianjizi pulse.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of you." Huben nodded a huge tiger''s head and looked at tianyanzi: "tianyanzi of this generation, I heard you are still one of the top ten young geniuses among your Terrans?"


    "Hehe, it''s just love from everyone." tianyanzi is still very modest.


    "Well, I also heard that you can calculate the secret of heaven in every vein? You know everything?" Huben stared with curious eyes and waited for tianyanzi''s answer.


    Hearing Hu Ben''s question about his old business, tianyanzi suddenly changed his modesty and became proud. He confidently said to Hu Ben, "I don''t know anything, but most things in the mainland can be calculated as long as they don''t exceed my ability. But I''m not as detailed as my master."


    "Then can you help me calculate?" Huben asked with a praying face when he heard tianyanzi''s confident words.


    "This..." tianyanzi hesitated for a moment. They had a secret to help others calculate things. Except for special circumstances, they usually charge a certain fee. Such as a large number of spirit stones or some magic weapons. However, tianyanzi was still young and thin skinned. He couldn''t afford to ask for benefits from each other, so he had to reluctantly agree: "ask."


    Hearing that tianyanzi promised to count for himself, Huben smiled happily, his big mouth grinned to his cheekbones and said, "then help me calculate. Will I get the treasure in this trip to the fairy tomb?"


    After hearing Huben''s request, tianyanzi was relieved, nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said something in his mouth. The middle two fingers of the left hand extend out, the other three fingers close together, point to their forehead, the ring little thumb slightly bends in the right hand, and the thumb points to four fingers one after another.


    I saw bursts of golden white fog rising from tianyanzi''s right hand, flying three inches above tianyanzi''s right hand, but disappearing into the space. It suddenly disappeared into the space without any sign of dissipation. The yin-yang pattern on tianyanzi''s forehead condensed truthfully and rotated constantly. Two black-and-white lights shone continuously on the place where the white air in tianyanzi''s right hand disappeared.


    "Timing, geography and harmony of people are imposed on me. The secret of heaven is derived!"


    With tianyanzi''s words, golden runes constantly emerged from the place where the white Qi of his right hand disappeared, and then flew up and disappeared into the yin-yang pattern on tianyanzi''s forehead.


    When all the golden runes disappeared into tianyanzi''s forehead, tianyanzi also opened his slightly narrowed eyes. His forehead was sweating, and his right hand trembled. Obviously, this calculation made him a lot of effort.


    "How about?" seeing tianyanzi open his eyes, Huben asked first.


    Tianyanzi frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "this treasure has no chance with you, but here you have a big chance."


    "Oh? What do you mean? You have made it clear." Huben heard it vaguely. Seeing that tianyanzi stopped talking, he couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    Tianyanzi shook his head: "that''s enough. What''s left is the secret of heaven. I''m just tianyanzi. It''s inconvenient for me to divulge these secrets."


    "Can you help me calculate the fate of my life?"


    "Calculus teller, if you count things, you don''t count fortune. If you count others'' lives, you''ll offset my own life. It doesn''t count if you lose your life, lose your chance and reduce your accomplishments!"


    "Then you..."


    With the dialogue between Huben and tianyanzi, the tension between the Terran and the demon on the hill has become a lot more insipid.


    Everyone, just wait until midnight to take out the treasure map and open the fairy tomb, then they can go in and compete for it.

 Chapter 59

    In the evening, on the hill in the vain forest, a large group of Terrans and Demons gathered on it, waiting for the opening of the fairy tomb.


    The Terran side is subdivided into four groups. Huachonglou led Chu Dongming, who picked up the stars in the cave, and Jiang Fu, who was in the beautiful and blessed land. Luo Cheng led the blood melting Saint mending Hao, the real devil hall Bai cangxue and others as a school of demon Taoism. Tianyanzi led the scattered practitioners to become a school of scattered practitioners. Tang Chuangong, the second of the three sons, and Ximen, the arrogant sword childe, are leading young practitioners of all families in the Tang Dynasty to become a sect of the Tang Dynasty!


    These nine people, together with Tang Jin, who is on his way, are all the top ten young talents in the world! What treasures are going to come out of the fairy tomb this time, which even makes ten young talents come together?!


    The demon clan side is subdivided into six groups, led by the minority chiefs of the six major groups of the demon clan.


    The six groups of the demon family are: Purple winged tiger, golden feather Peng carving, burning fire demon lion, enchanting sky fox, blue scale Unicorn Jiao and earth shaking violent ape. They bear the blood of ancient gods and beasts, but there are very few people in each race. They can only lead the same demon race under their command to divide ethnic groups and rule the vain forest.


    "Hua Shao sect leader, this time we''re here, that''s to join the fun and have a long experience. In the end, it''s up to Hua Shao sect leader to win the treasure." beside Hua Chonglou, a young man of a decent and first-class sect stood beside Hua Chonglou and said flatteringly.


    When Hua Chonglou heard the young man''s words, he glanced at the young man with satisfaction. It seemed that he inadvertently glanced back at Chu Dongming and Jiang Fu behind him. He was proud and said, "hey? What are you talking about? Don''t lose your confidence before you go in. It''s still a treasure for those who are destined to live there."


    Huachonglou pushed back, as if the treasure was in his hand now.


    Chu Dongming and Jiang Fu were gloomy when they heard this, but they didn''t say anything. Several people are the legitimate disciples of the top sects of the right way and one of the top ten young talents in the world. Huachonglou is just a little better than them. If there were not too many people coming today, they would not be willing to follow huachonglou if they did not form a camp.


    Chu Dongming, who picked up the star cave, is the direct disciple of the leader of the star cave. He has high qualification and has the qualification of nine sections of earth Linggen. Later, the leader of the star cave searched for the pill to increase his qualification and took it. He just raised his qualification to nine and a half sections.


    Jiang Fu, the leader of Jinxiu blessed land, is a direct disciple of the leader of Jinxiu blessed land. He has been qualified for nine sections of water system since he was born. Later, he was taken by his master and promoted his qualification to nine and a half sections.


    Both of them are the favored children of heaven. Now they are standing beside huachonglou, but the light is all covered up by huachonglou. They can''t help but be angry.


    "What the brother said is right. We''ll join in the fun. In the end, the real competition will be between the flower young sect leader, the Chu brothers and the Jiang brothers."


    Everyone around continued to compliment. After hearing this, Chu Dongming''s face got better.


    "Hahaha, you are really interesting. It''s not certain who will grab the treasure in the end. Let''s give it up first? Then you don''t have to push. I want the treasure, and you go." needless to say, Luo Cheng is the only one who dares to speak to the public and doesn''t taboo at all.


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s trouble again, Hua Chonglou''s smiling face sank: "Luo Cheng, you''re not finished, are you?"


    "Hum." Luo Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at huachonglou with a cold tone: "I''m looking for you, so what?"


    "You!" Hua Chonglou was very angry. His eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire. He stared at Luo Cheng: "then we had a fight and compete!"


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    The smell of gunpowder between Luo Cheng and huachonglou was so strong that they were about to fight. All the people around hurriedly dispersed. They didn''t even dare to come forward to persuade them. They had to step aside and leave their position to them.


    Just before they were about to start, a voice came from a distance and floated to everyone''s ears: "Hey, what''s this? Why did we fight with our own people first? Listen to my advice, you two. What can we do after the fairy tomb trip is over? Otherwise, if you don''t tell the demons across the street a joke, you''ll delay the treasure hunt. It''s not worth it. Do you say yes or no?"


    Under such circumstances, the only person who can persuade is Yanzi that day.


    After listening to tianyanzi''s words, Hua Chonglou and Luo Cheng looked at each other, hummed together, and stopped looking at each other.


    "Ding Hao, Bai cangxue, let''s go in this time and kill them in there, so that they can win again!" Luo Cheng turned his head and smiled, shouting at Ding Hao and Bai cangxue behind him.


    "HMM." Ding Hao and Bai cangxue solemnly nodded, HMM. listen carefully, the voice is a man and a woman! That Bai cangxue is a woman!?


    Ding Hao, the door closing disciple of the sect leader of the blood melting holy sect, has the nine section qualification of huolinggen. The sect leader of the blood melting holy sect collected pills and promoted them to nine and a half sections.


    Bai cangxue is a woman, but she is also the direct disciple of the master of the real magic hall. Her innate qualification is binglinggen eight sections. Later, she was promoted by the master of the real magic hall for one section and reached the ninth section.


    Hearing that Luo Cheng was so brazen, he said he wanted to kill his own people. Ding Hao and Ding Hao solemnly promised to come down. Huachonglou couldn''t help getting angry and shouted to Chu Dongming behind him: "let''s go in and kill them this time! See who died at last!"


    The way Luo Cheng speaks with the elegance of huachonglou still has a different taste, which makes people seem to know huachonglou again.


    "Is it interesting to learn from others?" Luo Cheng sneered.


    Hua Chonglou looked anxiously: "who has learned from you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was getting darker and darker, and everyone was waiting bored. Some people were chatting, some were joking, and others were arguing like Luo Cheng and others.


    Everyone is waiting. At midnight, when the moon is high, open the fairy tomb and start competing. Although it is said that the main force is huachonglou and others, they just come to join the fun. But if you have a chance, who doesn''t want to get the treasure?


    While they were waiting, a loud laugh suddenly came from a distance: "hahaha, ladies and gentlemen, Xiao Wang is late. But it looks just right. It''s not too late, not too late."


    The master of this voice is Tang Jin.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Tang Jin coming, all the people of Datang school shouted in surprise.


    Although Tang Jin is fierce and always kills people, she is still very popular in the same camp.


    The arrival of Tang Jin made the people of the Tang school feel a lot of peace of mind. It seemed that they had a backbone and all welcomed Tang Jin.


    "Hahaha, I thought you weren''t coming!" Luo Cheng pushed aside the crowd and walked to Tang Jin and said with a smile.


    After listening to Luo Cheng''s words, Tang Jin smiled: "if I don''t come, why do I spend so much effort to go so far?"


    With that, he looked at the flower tower not far away, made a look in his eyes, and said hello.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, huachonglou''s face was gloomy and could drip water. He never thought that Tang Jin and her husband could become good friends only after they had a fight with each other! It will be difficult to win over Tang Jin in the future.


    "Prince Tang Jin, you''re here." Tang Chuangong walked up to Tang Jin and said hello.


    Tang Chuangong lived in dingtiandu since childhood and knew Tang Jin. Although they are not familiar, they can make a nodding acquaintance. Because Tang Chuangong is also a member of the royal family and is on the same level as Tang Jin, he doesn''t call Tang Jin Prince Tianjiao, but Prince Tang Jin.


    "Lord." Simon asked Heaven, holding the long sword in his hand, and walked to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin nodded, glanced at them and smiled: "well, I''m coming, you two follow me."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Tang Chuangong didn''t say much and stood behind Tang Jin.


    Tang Chuangong is highly qualified. Although his father doesn''t have the strength to search for pills to increase his qualification, he is born with the nine section qualification of fenglinggen. He is no worse than others without taking pills.


    Ximen Wentian, the eldest son of Ximen family, is infatuated with kendo. Congenitally, Bing Linggen has nine and a half sections. He practices the sword technique obtained from the Jiulong Hall of the Tang Dynasty: Heavenly Sword. Tianjian is the Zhenzong skill of Tianjian sect, the top sect in ancient times. It is extremely advanced. Those who practice it successfully have great power. It''s no problem to challenge beyond the level!


    Tang Jin took the people behind him to the center. Wherever he passed, everyone gave way to him for fear of blocking Tang Jin''s footsteps.


    At this time, with the arrival of Tang Jin, the top ten geniuses in the world have arrived and stood in the east of the hill, facing the demon people in the West.


    "Hey, boy, are you Tang Jin, the king of Tang Tianjiao?" when he saw Tang Jin coming, a cry came from the demon family opposite. It''s the purple winged tiger, Huben.


    Tang Jin glanced at each other and nodded carelessly: "exactly."


    "You don''t look like a devil with a big mouth and a face of flesh in the legend." the people of the demon family are as Frank as in the external legend.


    Hearing Huben''s words, Tang Jin rolled her eyes and didn''t reply. How can he not know that this is because of his actions and the "image" arranged by external storytellers.


    "Luo Cheng." Tang Jin no longer looked at the tiger''s heart, but turned to Luo Cheng beside her and asked, "the fairy tomb opened this time is really the magic weapon left by the ancient Sanxian Lu pressure. Bullying the nail? One of the four treasures against the sky?"


    Luo Cheng nodded: "if the treasure map is right, it should be."


    Deceptive nail? Four treasures against the sky? What''s that?

 Chapter 60

    There have been four treasures in Douxian mainland, namely, ruler, umbrella, mirror and nail. Because the name of each treasure contains great disrespect for heaven, it is called the four treasures against heaven.


    The four treasures against heaven have no specific grade and belong to the category of exotic treasures. There is a magic power in each treasure. After obtaining it, practitioners can rely on this treasure and use the magic power inside.


    There is no history of where and how long these four treasures have been handed down, but it is certain that every time any treasure is born in history, it will cause a battle on the mainland. Because the four treasures against the sky have a special surname, that is, they can''t fly up with the practitioners. In other words, if the practitioner is about to fly up, he must leave this treasure, otherwise the immortal light will not fall at all.


    According to mainland legend, each of these four treasures has a big secret and opportunity. Unfortunately, after the birth of the four treasures against the sky, the secret has never been cracked. Therefore, even the top forces on the mainland do not know the secret of the four treasures against the sky.


    The last owner of this deceptive nail was Sanxian Lu pressure.


    Ten thousand years ago, Lu Ya was also a man who was surprised by the situation. By virtue of the magic power of bullying tiannail, he secretly killed many enemies with higher cultivation than himself. Even the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty dare not easily provoke him.


    The land pressure has not appeared for ten thousand years. According to the mainland, it either soared or failed to cross the robbery. The dust returned to the dust and returned to the earth.


    It is said that the immortal tomb on the mainland was left by a Mahayana cultivator before the robbery. Only major forces found clues in the treasure map and determined that the cave was left by Sanxian Lu Ya!


    If it is a fairy tomb left during the normal Mahayana period, all forces can break the ban and take away the treasures as long as they send a loose fairy. However, Lu Ya, the Sanxian, was the character of level 8 Sanxian ten thousand years ago. Even level 10 Sanxian can''t break the ban, so we can only let the Teenagers come to compete according to the rules.


    "Bullying nails? Magic power?" Tang Jin muttered to herself, shaking the wind and thunder fan, looking at the earth in front of her, as if thoughtful.


    Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter? Tang Jin."


    "Nothing." Tang Jin shook her head, but she said in her heart: I want this deceptive nail anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the full moon hung high, and a light blue mist appeared on the top of the mountain where Tang Jin and others were located.


    Seeing this, tianyanzi, who was on the side, said slowly, "it''s time to take out the treasure map."


    Everyone nodded at the sound, and then focused their eyes on Luo Cheng. The information collected by various forces through various channels shows that Luo Cheng has this treasure map now.


    When the story about the fairy tomb first came out, Luo Chengwen was very angry and denounced the despicable man who killed his group friends and captured the treasure map. He took people to chase and kill the man on the spot and got the treasure map of the cave. The forces also know that no matter who gets the treasure map, it is impossible to swallow it alone. They must take it out and share it with everyone. Therefore, they are happy to enjoy their success and let the treasure map of the cave be in Luo Cheng''s hands.


    Hearing tianyanzi''s words, he looked around and looked into his eyes. Luo Cheng smiled: "the treasure map is really with me." then he wiped his right hand from his waist. He took out a brown leather scroll, filled it with spiritual power, and threw it into the air at the opposite mountain.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The cortical treasure map rotated in mid air. Finally, it turned faster and faster. Everyone could only see a brown shadow rotating over the mountain, breaking down into a trace of brown fog, which constantly blended with the blue mist emerging from the mountain.


    The rapidly rotating treasure map became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a brown fog. The brown fog and light blue mist are like magnetic force, constantly gathering and blending, blending into silver gray gauze, floating in mid air.


    In the end, only a large group of silver gray gauze fog remained in the air, stirring and floating in the air at the top of the hill, and slowly moved to a huge stone with a brilliant plane at the top of the hill.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    When the silver gauze fog floated into the smooth Boulder, it sounded like the hissing sound of cold water pouring into the hot oil. The boulder absorbs water like a sponge, constantly sucking the silver gray yarn fog into itself. As the boulder inhales the silver gauze fog, the boulder itself also lights up countless light spots, like a Dharma array, constantly absorbing the spiritual power in the world.


    Boom


    After absorbing all the silver yarn fog, the boulder suddenly burst and broke into countless stone foam. The stone foam flew into the air and was sucked back before it was shot out. Countless stone foam gathered together, constantly changing the shape, like being kneaded into any shape by a big hand.


    Finally, countless stone foams were transformed into two stone pillars, which seemed to have been carefully carved, engraved with birds, animals, mountains, plants, farming and livestock, and the flow of people in the market. At first glance, it seems to contain this vast world, which is extremely mysterious and wonderful.


    Between the two stone pillars, there is a silver light curtain like mercury, which fluctuates continuously between the two stone pillars, as if it would be broken by the wind soon. It is light but opaque.


    "Well, now the fairy tomb has been opened. You can reach the fairy tomb through the silver light curtain." seeing that the light curtain has been formed, tianyanzi shouted to remind everyone.


    When they heard tianyanzi''s words, they all hesitated. Look at me and you. No one wants to step into the light curtain and be the leader first.


    Seeing this, Luo Cheng smiled and said, "since it''s my treasure map, let me be the leader first. I Luo Cheng took a step first."


    After that, Luo Cheng did not hesitate and stepped into the silver light curtain first.


    With Luo Cheng''s entry, the silver light curtain fluctuated violently. After Luo Cheng''s whole person didn''t enter it, the silver light curtain calmed down again.


    Seeing Luo Cheng walking in, the two people on the mountain were subconsciously relieved: it seems that this treasure map is a real fairy tomb, not a trap.


    As Luo Cheng''s figure disappeared, Tang Jin also said in a loud voice: "Xiao Wang also followed in. Please help yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jin''s body disappeared into the light curtain without stopping at all.


    Seeing that Luo Cheng and Tang Jin both went down one after another, the people of the two families rushed in to the light curtain. I saw the silver light screen flickering constantly. After a while, there were only experts who came out with their childe and young master on the hill.


    A deacon of a small family did not believe in evil. When he had a golden elixir period for cultivation, he also stepped into the light curtain in a vain attempt to enter. As a result, the silver light curtain surged and bounced back, hitting the little family''s golden elixir upside down, spitting blood at his mouth and falling into a coma.


    When all the beasts saw this, they dared not come forward to test again. He sat quietly outside the fairy tomb, waiting for his young master to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jin stepped into the silver light curtain. She just felt a flash of silver in front of her, as if she had passed through a door and stepped into another world.


    What appeared in front of Tang Jin was a long corridor, which was three meters high and two meters wide. There was no light and vent around, but there was no feeling of darkness and suffocation.


    It can make people''s environment change instantly. I want to come to the silver light curtain just now. It''s the transmission array.


    With Tang Jin''s arrival, an idea came from the surrounding void. The message brought by the idea was: This is the test cave left by Sanxian Lu yadu before the robbery. Everyone will randomly appear in a corridor and keep walking forward to a hall where everyone will meet. There are hundreds of high platforms on the hall, The person who gets on those ten platforms first will enter the next level test. The others were sent out.


    Tang Jin frowned. The immortal tomb test reminded him of a word: Gu.


    Take the poisonous insects and seal them in a container, let one of them eat the rest, and then call the living insect Gu.


    Isn''t the test method of Sanxian land pressure like cultivating Gu?


    Tang Jin frowned, thought for a moment, and slowly relaxed again. Xindao: no matter how he tries and competes, I''m determined to win the nail.


    Others don''t know what the four treasures against the sky are, but Tang Jin''s heart is very clear. He can also guess what the secret of the four treasures against the sky is. It was because he knew the secret of the four treasures against the sky that he expected to get the nail.


    For all this, I would also like to thank the records in the anecdote of that day. With this in mind, Tang Jin couldn''t help sighing again: no matter where you go, you have to have knowledge.


    After thinking clearly, Tang Jin did not rush to hall, but sat cross legged on ground.


    At the same time, no less than 10000 people came to the fairy tomb to participate in the test. They can''t tell a high level for a while and a half. Tang Jin is not in a hurry for such a while. Now what Tang Jin needs to do first is: break through and build the foundation period!


    Here we are. We''re about to enter the big * *.


    If you look good, xiaonuan is not greedy. Just throw two recommendations. Hey, hey, hey.

 Chapter 61

    Ask for recommended tickets! Don''t take two. Take as many as you have... -


    Tang Jin''s accomplishments broke through the foundation period six months ago, but they were suppressed because of the restrictions of the fairy tomb. Now that we have entered the immortal tomb, there is no need to continue to suppress it. There will be no problem if we make a direct breakthrough.


    Look at the top ten young talents. They are basically the cultivation achievements of practicing Qi peak. They must be suppressed, right? After all, the more powerful you are, the more you can understand the benefits of the four treasures against heaven. It''s nothing to suppress cultivation for a while for one of the four treasures against heaven.


    Tang Jin sat down with her knees crossed, her five hearts facing up, and her body began to work jiuxiao mental method.


    Thunder is the Lord''s blessing and misfortune, and the balance of holding things. Take charge of things and people, take charge of life and kill. From the emperor, from the emperor, not the thunder, there is no way to carry out its orders. Big and dead, small and withered and prosperous, not thunder, there is no master of its politics. Thunder decrees are somewhat subordinate. Those who are subordinate to the decree of Thunder have Youjun.


    With the operation of jiuxiao mental skill, Lei Lingli around Tang Jin constantly poured in to Tang Jin, turned into Lei Lingli, and injected into Tang Jin''s Dantian air sea. A hazy purple aperture emerged from the back of Tang Jin''s brain. Thunder flashed in the aperture. It was like nine days of thunder, but bursts of thunder came out.


    With the emergence of the purple aperture, the Lei Lingli around Tang Jin''s body became more dense, which was as real as it was, emitting a faint purple light.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s body and meridians were already full of dark purple fog thunder Lingli. Lei Lingli runs to Tang Jin''s Dantian air sea, constantly compressing and changing. The foggy purple Lei Lingli is constantly tangled, and will soon condense into liquid.


    Thunder, such as spirit, such as God, is not self, not self, not self God, not self ghost. When you think about it, your husband returns to nature.


    Tang Jin silently recited jiuxiao mental skill in her heart. Her hands, which were originally placed on her knees, were raised and placed in front of her chest, and began to change and seal constantly. With the faster and faster binding of both hands, the gathering speed of Lei Lingli around Tang Jin and the conversion speed of Lingli in her body are also accelerating.


    Tang Jin only felt that her accomplishments constantly impacted the barrier of the foundation period. Only a little short, the barrier of the foundation period would be broken, and she would officially step into the foundation period!


    At this time, Tang Jin''s cultivation is like a giant eagle trapped in the net. He constantly tries to tear, grasp and collide. With only a little difference, he can get rid of the barrier giant net and roam in the blue sky.


    Boom


    Tang Jin only felt a roar coming from her brain. Her own thunder power finally melted into a ball of thunder power liquid, entrenched in the air sea of Dantian. The spirit power of melting liquid constantly wanders in its own meridians, just like the surging river. Its power is at least ten times greater than that in the previous fog!


    Breach! Foundation period!


    After breaking through the foundation period, the purple aperture behind Tang Jin''s head had disappeared, and the Lei Lingli around her was not as turbulent as before. But Tang Jin didn''t get up, but continued to run jiuxiao mental skill.


    In Tang Jin''s body, with the operation of jiuxiao mental method, the liquefied spiritual power flows into the meridians of all limbs and bones, constantly absorbs the thunder spiritual power around Tang Jin and transforms it into its own spiritual power.


    The foundation period is level I.


    The foundation construction period is grade II.


    The foundation construction period is grade III.


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, after the ten young talents entered the fairy tomb, they all sat down cross legged and began to break through their cultivation.


    In a corridor, huachonglou glowed green, giving people a feeling of vitality. Ivy blossoms rose from under his seat and pushed him up.


    Huachonglou was like a willow catkin, sitting among the flowers, with that clothes, even as it itself turned into a flower swaying with the wind, absorbed the aura around and began to thrive.


    Countless flowers constantly swing in the air, with a trace of green yarn fog, floating among the flowers and absorbed by the flower Paris.


    With the breath and breath of huachonglou, the surrounding flowers also kept swinging. They became a unique rhythm among each other, which made people deeply trapped.


    Huachonglou''s breathing is more and more urgent, the surrounding flowers swing faster and faster, and the green yarn fog also floats into green belts, constantly pouring into huachonglou''s body.


    Suddenly, all the flowers beside huachonglou burst, and the petals were flying all over the sky. They flew to huachonglou and pasted it on huachonglou, hugging huachonglou into a "flower zongzi".


    After the flowers were pasted on huachonglou, it was like being taken away the nutrients from the body, and all of them withered slowly.


    Bang


    After the petals adsorbed on huachonglou withered, they were suddenly broken. Among the withered petal fragments, huachonglou stood up.


    Slowly out of the petal rain, the figure of huachonglou is revealed.


    At this time, his already white skin was smoother, like rebirth. The soft and handsome face glowed with a charming color and brilliance.


    Breakthrough, foundation period! Luo Cheng''s body set off by the black fog is like a dark cloud, which makes people unable to see through the depth.


    Oh


    Luo Cheng''s black fog surged all over him, and there was a roar of tigers!


    With the roar of the tiger, the black fog gathered and closed together, and finally turned into a majestic black fog tiger!


    Fog tiger''s hair is delicate, and even the king''s lines on its head are clearly visible! It is completely like a real tiger, with a look of arrogance!


    After the black fog tiger roared again, he turned his head and looked at Luo Cheng, who was still meditating beside him. He was very surnamed and showed a look of hesitation. After a pause, a flash of determination flashed in the black tiger''s eyes and jumped at Luo Cheng who was meditating!


    The fog tiger pounced on Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng didn''t seem to feel it. The eight winds didn''t move, and his eyes were still closed in meditation. As soon as the black tiger touched Luo Cheng''s body, it became a fog and airflow, flowing into Luo Cheng''s body. After jumping into Luo Cheng''s body, Luo Cheng''s skin was like countless small mice jumping up, running under his skin, and then running into Luo Cheng''s Dantian gas sea.


    "Ah! Ho!"


    When the whole fog tiger melted into Luo Cheng''s body, Luo Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, black light appeared behind him, and opened his mouth and drank. The sound was like a yellow and LV bell, echoing in the long corridor.


    Breakthrough, foundation period!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what kind of breakthrough the talents of the major forces are making in their respective corridors, most of the people of other secondary forces appear in the corridors. After understanding the rules of the fairy tomb test, they can''t wait to go out and walk to the hall at the end of the corridor!


    The hall at the end of the corridor is a semicircular hall like a half buckled sea bowl. The walls around it are full of corridor openings like honeycomb.


    Boom!


    Only the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard. A figure suddenly appeared in a corridor and fell on the ground of the hall.


    "Ha ha ha." the man glanced at the empty hall all around and looked at the 100 empty pumice stones in the hall. He couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect Liu Qingchi to have today! It seems that this deceptive nail is destined for me. I''m determined to get it!"


    With that, he couldn''t wait to jump and step on a pumice on his head!


    Boom!


    Liu Qingchi fell on the floor of the hall again, but last time he jumped gently on the floor of the hall, this time he fell on it.


    "Cough, cough, how could this happen." Liu Qingchi stroked his chest with his right hand and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just as Liu Qingchi was about to jump on the pumice, a curtain of light suddenly rose on the pumice and shot him down!


    Then, an idea fluctuated into Liu Qingchi''s mind again: there were more than 100 people in the fairy tomb. It is reported that the corridor will disappear completely in two hours.


    Feeling this idea, Liu Qingchi could not help vomiting blood and said sadly: "It''s God''s will. I was injured before the fight started. I can compete for the top 100 if I''m not injured. After I''m injured... Hey! Forget it, even if I win the top 100, I can''t be the opponent of the top ten young talents and others. That''s all. Good and bad depend on each other. Admit my fate. In this way, I''ll go."


    After saying that, Liu Qingchi thought and sent it out.


    In this fairy tomb, if you come in and want to go out, you can automatically send it out by moving your mind. However, after sending it out, you can''t come in again.


    After Liu Qingchi went out, there were more people in the hall. Two more people tried to climb the pumice. After they were hit and flew, everyone also knew the rules of climbing the pumice, so they sat on the ground and began to recuperate.


    As for why there was no big fight? We all know that there may be people in the corridor. Who would be foolish to be the competing snipe and clam and let others benefit?


    There are dangers and tests everywhere in this fairy tomb. I said that I didn''t tell you the rules of pumice in advance. I think the intention must be to punish and eliminate those who are impatient and eager for success?


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jin woke up again from the entrance to the hall, her corridor was only ten meters away from the entrance of the hall and was about to disappear.


    Feeling her surging spiritual power, Tang Jin squeezed her fist: it''s good to have strength!


    The foundation period is five floors!


    Tang Jin''s breakthrough, coupled with her own qualifications and pills, made continuous breakthroughs in understanding the reasons for Yin and Yang last time, until the fifth floor of the foundation period!


    However, what surprised Tang Jin most was not his own strength, but the red wrapped buoy that appeared in the upper right corner of his vision!


    Level 31 upgrade package!


    Some people are really wrong and always want to change xiaonuan''s outline. If xiaonuan doesn''t change, he says that xiaonuan doesn''t accept opinions with an open mind and refuses to admit his mistake if there are logical problems. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to you and doesn''t look at your comments, so he says that he has nothing to say.


    I just want to say, can you have a face? As an author, I can stop talking because of your words in my book review area? Do you take yourself too seriously? If you have any opinions, or if there is really something wrong in my book, I won''t say anything, and you still want to change my outline and my theme? Then write a book by yourself. What can I read here?


    Finally, it''s hard for everyone to adjust. Xiaonuan''s book is only written for those who support xiaonuan and love reading xiaonuan''s books. If you don''t like it, you can order a red fork and leave. There''s no need to haw here.

 Chapter 62

    Ask for recommendation. There are not too many small warmth.


    crash


    Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 31. Here are your level 31 gift bag rewards. Subordinate reward level: level 41.


    Level 31 gift bag:


    Basic array collection: contains the basic array theory of all arrays in the world. Note: the foundation is the source, and the source is the foundation, which can not be despised.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array disk (treasure level): Jiuqu Yellow River array can be arranged and can be upgraded.


    Changhongsuo (top level Lingbao): it can bind high users to a cultivator of cultivation level.


    Zhuan Lingdan * 100: increases the speed of absorbing Reiki and is the advanced pill of Juqi pill.


    Peiben gulingdan * 100: Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanlingdan. It is an advanced pill of Guben Peiyuan Dan.


    Huisheng pill * 100: Advanced pill that can heal injuries.


    Huiyuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and is an advanced pill of Huiyuan pill.


    Inferior spirit stone * 10000


    Zhongpin Lingshi * 1000


    Top grade spirit stone * 100


    Best spirit stone * 10


    Inheritance skill: Heaven''s wrath: Summon nine heaven''s evil immortal thunder to come, and at the same time, come to heaven and earth to intimidate the opponent and make the opponent unable to move.


    Receive all!


    In the void, streamers of various colors appeared out of thin air.


    One of them, white and purple, flew directly into Tang Jin''s brain, and the rest flew into Tang Jin''s left hand Xumi ring.


    That white and purple is the complete array foundation and inheritance technology tiannu.


    Tang Jin saw an array in Jiulong hall when she was urinating, and she also dabbled in the array. But it can''t be said to be proficient, it can only be said to be half knowledge and half solution. However, after the white light entered Tang Jin''s brain, Tang Jin only felt that he had a lot of array knowledge in his mind out of thin air, just like being enlightened. He only needed a little understanding to use it freely, or even master it.


    The array is divided into magic shock array, kill array and trap array.


    The so-called magic array refers to some arrays that confuse people''s mind and spirit to achieve the purpose of hurting people. It is also true and illusory, and all kinds of illusions permeate it. Some are the things people want most, some are the things people fear most, and some are painful or happy memories, which make it difficult for people to extricate themselves! This is just a low-level magic array. A higher-level magic array is to directly draw information from people''s souls and spirits, so as to show those memories that are hidden in the heart and unforgettable even though the parties do not know. Everything in that fantasy is like reality, even if they know it is a fantasy, they will also fall into it, If the most vulnerable part in the heart of the person sought by the dreamland can take advantage of the situation to trigger the heart devil and make it irreparable, even the spirit can''t get out!


    Kill array, mainly to kill the enemy. The evil spirit is extremely heavy, but there is usually a living door left, but it is because it is afraid of killing all the people, which will hurt Tianhe. The killing array is the most powerful of all array types. Once caught in it, it usually ends up with the destruction of the body and the destruction of the spirit. Although the killing array is powerful, it is less unpredictable, but it is precisely because of this that the killing array is also the best array to break.


    The trapped array is an array aimed at trapping the enemy. Usually, there are countless prohibitions in the trapped array, which are used to weaken the enemy''s strength and make people unable to get out of trouble and fall into it forever.


    Those who use advanced arrays can even stack various arrays to multiply their power.


    In fact, simply speaking, the array is to resist the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Once trapped in the array, it is equivalent to fighting with heaven and earth. A brilliant array has great power and great terror. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, or create a new world.


    If you want to arrange the array, you must first have the array diagram of the array, know the arrangement method, and then make the array disk. Based on the array plate, the spirit stone is arranged. Finally, a magic weapon is placed at the eye of the array to press the array. This array is completed.


    The power of the array is first related to the mysterious depth of the array itself. The more powerful the array is, the more difficult it is to crack, and the more mysterious the array theory is. The second is the level of array plate and array pressing magic weapon. The level of array plate and array pressing magic weapon is low. No matter how mysterious the array is, it can''t stop others from breaking the law and attacking it forcibly.


    Take the Jiuqu Yellow River array plate that Tang Jin just got in the gift bag.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array, in which killing array, magic array and trapped array are integrated. In this array, press the three talents to hide the wonders of heaven and earth. There is a magic pill to confuse immortals, a formula to close immortals, which can lose the God of immortals, eliminate the spirit of immortals, trap the shape of immortals, damage the Qi of immortals, lose the original of immortals, and donate the limbs of immortals. Immortals enter here to become mortals, and mortals enter here to be unique. There is no straightness in the nine tunes. It is difficult to escape from the strange nature of the tunes. It is difficult to choose the cultivation of immortals and allow him to become a saint.


    Needless to say, the nine curved Yellow River array must be a first-class advanced array between heaven and earth. The real Jiuqu Yellow River array uses the array plate level of the acquired treasure, and the mixed element gold bucket of array pressing tools is the level of the innate treasure. When arranging the array, sprinkle fairy crystals to form the array, and even saints can be trapped! It''s not in Tang Jin''s hands at all. This is comparable to the Jiuqu Yellow River array at the treasure level.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s magic weapon level array plate, although it is said to be the array plate of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and the array theory in the array is mysterious and abnormal, but because of the limitation of its array plate level, putting a magic weapon level magic weapon is just a practitioner who can kill the golden elixir period.


    The power of the array pressing magic weapon will be improved if it is replaced by a spirit device level magic weapon, but if the array pressing magic weapon level is higher, for example, if a spirit weapon is placed, the array plate will be unbearable and break.


    Therefore, the difference between the fake Jiuqu Yellow River array and the real Jiuqu Yellow River array is 18000 miles.


    Fortunately, the big array of the nine curved Yellow River can be upgraded continuously. Tang Jin believes that the Jiuqu Yellow River array is in his hands. Sooner or later, it will be more powerful than the real Jiuqu Yellow River array!


    Changhongsuo cuts off the King Kong ink head Jiao, pulls out its tendons, integrates the flesh, blood, bone, scales and armor of the Jiao into the Jiao tendons, and uses Zhou Youhua''s spirit and fire to refine it for ninety-one days. Finally, the Jiao''s soul is trapped in it.


    The rope body is covered with dense fine scales. One end of the rope is an ink dragon head and the other is a golden dragon tail. At first glance, it looks like a reduced version of King Kong ink dragon! This rope is a top-level Lingbao. There is the soul of King Kong ink head Jiao in the rope. It can remotely point to trapped people. It can trap a practitioner with a higher cultivation level!


    People trapped by changhongsuo will be unable to move, and even their own spiritual power will stop. At that time, the trapped people will be completely controlled by the rope holder. Whether they live or die is completely between the thoughts of the rope holder!


    Looking at the long rainbow cable, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction and said to herself: This cable will be of great use in the future! You know, capturing a person alive is much more difficult than killing a person!


    Finally, let''s talk about this inheritance technology.


    Tang Jin has only used Lei Ling''s strangulation as the inheritance technique of the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    When Tang Jin used it at that time, within ten meters of her own divine consciousness, Lei Lingli rioted. The enemies within the scope of the spiritual rioting were all practitioners at a higher level. Unexpectedly, they were all hanged by Lei Ling and ground into pieces! Now Tang Jin''s cultivation has reached the fourth floor of the foundation period, and her divine consciousness can cover more than 100 meters around her. Moreover, with the strengthening of her own strength, the power of using Lei Ling to strangle will also be strengthened. At that time, in the group attack, Tang Jin opened the eye of heaven''s punishment and used Lei Ling to hang. Within 100 meters of Tang Jin''s body, it must be a hell on earth!


    In order to catch a glimpse of the leopard, whether a Lei Ling strangles or a group attack skill is so powerful, then this new tiannu skill is a single attack, and its power must be more extraordinary!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jin even wanted to find a powerful enemy and try the new inheritance technology now.


    ¡­¡­


    After checking the novice gift bag just obtained, Tang Jin refined the changhongsuo and Jiuqu Yellow River. When Tang Jin is finished, there is only half a step left in the corridor promotion hall where she is!


    The probe looked at the hall full of people at her feet. Tang Jin smiled and stepped on the purple lotus. Unexpectedly, she walked out in the air: "everyone, why are you waiting for Xiao Wang here?"


    When they heard the laughter, they all looked up into the air.


    Tang Jin was dressed in white brocade, wrapped with a long rainbow rope, tied with a purple cloud hairpin, white face, sword eyebrow and star eyes, with a self-confidence smile at the corners of her mouth. She stepped on the purple lotus and stepped out of the corridor on the heads of the people and came down! The eyes looked around like the kings who came to the world to inspect the people''s feelings, which made people dare not look at them. Those seen by Tang Jin turned their heads subconsciously to avoid Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s appearance at this time, tianyanzi frowned and scratched a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Then he laughed a few times, hid his unhappiness, and said, "who should I be? It''s Prince Tianjiao. Prince Tianjiao was the last of our ten people to come out. I must have gained a lot?"


    The ten people in tianyanzi''s mouth refer to the top ten young talents in the world.


    Hearing tianyanzi''s words, Tang Jin swept to tianyanzi and found that tianyanzi took someone to stand next to Luo Cheng, so she also fell next to Luo Cheng. The corners of her mouth aroused a smile. Instead of looking at tianyanzi who had just spoken, she looked at Luo Cheng and said with a smile: "your boy came out very early?"


    "Of course, it''s too early to break through. Hey hey, with your qualifications, you broke through more than one or two levels so late?" Luo Cheng touched his nose and smiled.


    "It''s OK." Tang Jin nodded and inadvertently said, "the suppression is cruel and has broken through several levels."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Luo Cheng and others all understood and nodded. Obviously, they didn''t just break through the first level.


    But Tang Jin''s conversation spread to other people''s ears, but it was not so dull. When we heard Tang Jin''s words, we all set off a huge wave in our hearts: I think it''s hard for us to break through the first level, and others have to suppress cultivation. How many levels is a breakthrough? This is unreasonable!


    No matter what everyone''s mood is, tianyanzi''s mood is extremely bad.


    Just now he said hello to Tang Jin, but he didn''t expect Tang Jin to even ignore him. If he had nothing, he fell directly beside Luo Cheng and talked and laughed with Luo Cheng.


    At this time, tianyanzi felt that everyone''s eyes fell on him. He seemed to say: look at you and say hello to others. They don''t bird you and don''t take you seriously. What kind of thing are you?


    Tianyanzi is also a very talented and arrogant person. He was so frustrated by Tang Jin that he was already angry and angry! If it hadn''t been for the overall situation, I''m afraid I would have fought with Tang Jin at this time.


    Even if he didn''t fight, tianyanzi''s face was iron green at this time. He looked at Tang Jin with cold eyes. He wanted to pull his skin, pull his tendons, break his bones and bleed him.


    Tianyanzi was so ignored by Tang Jin that he had planted the seeds of resentment and dissatisfaction with Tang Jin in his heart.


    However, it is not so much that Tang Jin is arrogant and provokes strong enemies for no reason. It''s better to say that some people are born with discord. Even if they try to please, they are enemies of life and death.


    Tang Jin''s array appeared in this chapter. The array knowledge and the Jiuqu Yellow River array were compiled by Xiao Nuan after checking the data for two hours.


    Xiaonuan knows that if xiaonuan writes this, someone will spray it, because xiaonuan''s Jiuqu Yellow River array is somewhat different from the Jiuqu Yellow River array in the Fengshen romance, but this is a book written by xiaonuan. Xiaonuan''s Jiuqu Yellow River array is not the Jiuqu Yellow River array in the Fengshen romance, which is very normal.


    So, if you want to use this excuse to spray small and warm sprays, save it.


    Recommended: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 63

    Ask for recommendation.


    In the hall, the Terrans and Demons gathered with big eyes and small eyes, but no one shot first.


    "Hey, guys, don''t do this. Even if you don''t do it, it''s good to move your mouth. It''s so lifeless and suffocating." it''s needless to say that it must be Luo Cheng who can make such a mocking voice under such a serious situation.


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s cynical appearance, a trace of fun flashed in the eyes of Tianyan, the head of the opposite demon family''s enchanting Tianhu. He opened his mouth and said, "Lord Luo is in a good mood. In such an atmosphere, he can be so casual. Tianmou admires him."


    "What atmosphere?" Luo Cheng pretended to be confused, pushed Tang Jin around him and asked, "do you feel what atmosphere?"


    Tang Jin gently shook her head and said faintly, "No."


    Luo Cheng shrugged, looked at the disaster and said, "you see, I don''t feel any atmosphere. Have you had a bad rest recently and have your own psychological problems?"


    Tiancai was sweating wildly. Looking at Luo Cheng and Tang Jin, who were elated opposite, he lost the battle and remained silent.


    "Hey, are you Tang Jin, the one with the fan on the other side? I''ve heard of you!" one of the demon family''s forehead has a little scarlet, like the giant ape with the third pair of eyes pointing to Tang Jin and opening his mouth, "my name is Yuan Shi. I heard you are very powerful. Let''s have a try."


    Yuan Shi said, his fists still collided in front of his chest, and looked provocatively at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin looked at the giant ape opposite him. He was at least three meters tall. His face was full of flesh, his arms reached his knees, and his two giant hands were like two boulders. When he waved them, there was a whistling wind.


    This should be the young patriarch of the earth shaking violent ape family.


    After listening to Yuan Shi''s words, Tang Jin''s expression did not change, but said faintly, "OK."


    "How dare you look down on me?!" seeing Tang Jin''s indifferent face, Yuan Shi couldn''t help being angry: "I have to smash you into meat patties today!"


    After that, Yuan Shi ran to Tang Jin several steps in a row, raised a hill, no, it was his right hand, and hit Tang Jin straight.


    Yes, yes! Yuan Shi''s fist was like a big hammer. From top to bottom, with a strong force, it seemed to tear the void and hit Tang Jin!


    Looking at Yuan Shi attacking Tang Jin, none of the people around him came forward to stop him, not even to make a voice to persuade him.


    Luo Cheng didn''t stop him, but looked at him with a smile because he had a hand with Tang Jin and fully understood Tang Jin''s strength.


    Huachonglou and others either knew Tang Jin''s strength or wanted to know Tang Jin''s strength, so they didn''t stop it.


    Looking at the giant fist closer and closer to herself, Tang Jin smiled and raised her hand to meet the giant fist.


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t hide or flash, he rushed at Yuan Shi''s huge fist. Everyone around him sneered and said to himself: die!


    The whole Douxian continent knows that among the friars of the same level, the * * of the demon family is stronger than the physical cultivation of the human family! The earth shaking violent ape is known as earth shaking, and its * * is the leader among the demon families in Douxian mainland!


    If Tang Jin and Yuan Shi fight each other by means, we still believe that Tang Jin can win. But Tang Jin fought hard with Yuan Shi. That''s really death!


    Sooner or later, Tang Jin and Yuan Shi''s fists met rapidly in the air, forming a sharp contrast between their big and small hands.


    Boom


    Yuan Shi''s fist and Tang Jin''s fist met quickly, and then Yuan Shi flew out at a faster speed than ever before under everyone''s stunned eyes.


    Bang


    Yuan Shi fell to the ground, raised his trembling right hand, looked at the blood hole in his hand, and looked at the people around him. He was stunned.


    Yuan Shi was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned.


    Everyone knows that Tang Jin has Wanhua boxers. It''s not uncommon that he can hurt Yuan Shi. But how terrible Tang Jin is to be able to fly Yuan Shi out with * *!


    Tang Jin took out her legs trapped in the ground, put them back to her right hand, and continued to shake the wind and thunder fan. Her face was expressionless, but her right hand trembled.


    Tang Jin''s face was indifferent, but her heart was secretly relieved. He also knows that the earth shaking violent ape * * is powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. If he hadn''t lost 80% of his strength with Wanhua boxers, * * would have condensed to the level of advanced magic tools during this period of time. I''m afraid he would make a fool of himself this time.


    "Ha ha, Prince Tianjiao is really worthy of his reputation." seeing the earth shaking and violent ape still in a daze, a huge red lion on the demon family opened his mouth and said, "I''m the young patriarch of the fire demon lion family. I''ve heard a lot about it..."


    "All right."


    Tang Jin interrupted the bully''s words, looked up and looked at the demon family who were eyeing their own people, sneered and said, "go together. Let me see the demon family who often spy on the border of Datang. Is the strength of this generation of young people enough for me to practice?"


    "Boy, rampant!"


    "Die!"


    "How arrogant..."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, the young chiefs of the demon family didn''t say anything. Those who could speak to the other demon family couldn''t help but say angrily. Even on the Terran side, many people whispered that Tang Jin was too arrogant.


    "OK!" suddenly, the golden feather pengdiao flying in the sky, the young clan leader Peng scolded and shouted, "since Lord Tianjiao is so confident, if we don''t follow up, it will seem that we are pretending. Then we will go to Lord Tianjiao together for a while!"


    "Good!" the heads of the demon families shouted in unison.


    With Peng''s words, the voices of the demons stopped slowly, and looked at Tang Jin and the six young chiefs of the demon family. Unexpectedly, the six young patriarchs not only didn''t get angry, but really promised Tang Jin.


    "Tang Jin!" Luo Cheng beside Tang Jin pulled Tang Jin, obviously worried about Tang Jin.


    "Lord!" Tang Chuangong and Ximen Wentian also took a step forward together, as if they were going to advance and retreat with Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin looked at the three people, and then swept her eyes to the crowd behind her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, don''t worry. I''ll help them one by one. Why not!? don''t worry about me!"


    After that, Tang Jin''s hands were sealed and her mouth was full of words. Just for a moment, she prepared her magic, pointed to the other demon family and shouted, "thunder, God''s mansion, thunder, come down!"


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, a roaring sound came from the top of the hall, and then saw golden lightning falling from the heads of the demon families and splitting towards the demon families!


    Looking at the golden lightning appearing from the void above the hall, all the demon families looked tight. As we all know, the demon clan is most afraid of lightning!


    At the moment when the Tianshu lightning struck out of the Shenfu, Tang Jin also rushed to the demons of the demon family.


    At this time, the demons had no time to take care of Tang Jin. They all summoned their own magic weapons and tried their best to fight against the God thunder on their head.


    This divine mansion Tianshu thunder is a calling thunder spell that Tang Jin can only use when he is promoted to the foundation period.


    Shenfu Tianshu thunder is golden all over and has average physical attack power, but it can attack the spirit! All creatures have souls. When the soul is destroyed, it can be reborn. When the soul is destroyed, it is really complete death and disappears in the three realms and five elements.


    The Shenfu Tianshu thunder fell dozens of times. Although they were blocked, they also forced the demon families to be in a hurry. Even the six young patriarchs can only resist. No way, the resistance of the demon clan to thunder spells is too poor.


    After the demons resisted the Tianshu thunder of the Shenfu, they saw that Tang Jin was stepping on the purple lotus, moving around the demons quickly, and constantly throwing top-grade spirit stones into the open space!


    What is he doing? Are you stupid? The important man couldn''t help wondering.


    "He''s setting up an array! Array!"


    Just when the demons were confused, a voice came from the Terran side to remind them.


    It''s tianyanzi!


    The demons didn''t know the array, but tianyanzi learned the array theory and star calculus from urination. Of course, Tang Jin is arranging the array now!


    Array!


    Hearing tianyanzi''s hint, the demons were shocked. The demon clan doesn''t have much research on the array, but they know the power of the array!


    The way of array depends on using the power of heaven and earth to win the strong with the weak. As long as you arrange the array, you can defeat people who are thousands of times stronger than yourself!


    "Come on, stop him!" Tang Jin was arranging the array. Tianzhan called on the demons to get up and hurried to Tang Jin.


    At this time, Tang Jin was throwing the 999th spirit stone to a position in the distance. Looking at the people who were running towards him, Tang Jin took out the big array of the Jiuqu Yellow River, put on a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said, "did you see it? It''s late!"


    After saying that, he threw the nine curved Yellow River array in his hand into the air. Tang Jin tied her hands and read in her mouth, "there is no straight in the nine curved Yellow River array. The nine curved Yellow River array, rise!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, 999 spirit stones on the ground around and the nine curved Yellow River in the sky suddenly threw up a burst of yellow fog, which rolled like yellow sand all over the sky, covering the demons of the demon family.


    Tang Jin took out the wind and thunder fan, threw it at the array and shouted, "wind and thunder fan, press the array!"


    I saw the purple light on the wind and thunder fan and rolled into the zigzag Yellow River array. In an instant, the yellow fog in the zigzag Yellow River array brought a layer of purple light.


    Seeing that the array had started, Tang Jin blew a sneer at the corners of her mouth and stepped into the Jiuqu Yellow River array to preside over the array. Just one step ahead, he glanced at tianyanzi coldly.


    At this time, the Terrans also looked at tianyanzi with contempt.


    Tang Jin came forward to fight with the demon family. It''s one thing that people don''t go up to help. But helping the demon family fight Tang Jin is another matter. It is no exaggeration to say that this has involved race.


    Tianyanzi''s face was livid and his heart was annoyed. Normally speaking, he should not be so impetuous and confused. But when he saw Tang Jin, he couldn''t stop trying to do it right. I can''t stop trying to trouble Tang Jin.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s cold glance at himself before entering the battle, tianyanzi secretly said in his heart: this hatred is over.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 64

    Ladies and gentlemen, today is Grandma''s birthday. Go and celebrate grandma''s birthday. There''s no way. The old man can''t go on his birthday. So we have to update it later, but rest assured that there will be two changes.


    In the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the wind is raging, the yellow sand is rolling, and there seems to be thunder and lightning on the yellow sky.


    Tiger Ben and other demon families only felt that the scenery around them flashed, and they became like this in front of them.


    "Magic array?" feel the strong wind and yellow sand all over the sky. Tianyan, who has studied the bursts among the party, said.


    Hearing Tianyan''s words, he began to look at the green scales around him since he came in. The young clan leader of the one horned Jiaos shook his head and denied, "it''s impossible. Tang Jin took so much effort to circle us in. It''s impossible to take a magic array against us."


    Tianyan nodded. Although there are often frictions between the two groups, the demon group is much better than the human group in terms of consistent external relations. At least in the case of the same front, they will not pick on each other and tangle with each other because of personal emotional factors.


    When the demons guessed what array it was, Tang Jin''s figure appeared in the array.


    Although Tang Jin''s cultivation has not reached the golden elixir period, she can stand in the big array out of thin air. Even the wind and sand blowing in the array changed with Tang Jin''s actions.


    Tang Jin is the master of the nine bend Yellow River array!


    Pulling out a smile, Tang Jin said in a warm voice, "do you want to know what array this is? Why guess. I''ll tell you!"


    After that, Tang Jin suddenly raised her right hand to her chest, waved it, and shouted, "Jiuqu Yellow River array, open!"


    With Tang Jin''s loud cry, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on the top of the demon family. The golden light slowly condensed into a huge golden tablet from fuzzy to clear, with five scarlet characters: "Jiuqu Yellow River array"!


    The whole array space seemed to tremble with the appearance of the golden tablet of the nine curved Yellow River. The demon families only felt that the wind around them was getting colder and the flying sand became more dense. Even the earth under their feet trembled like an earthquake.


    At the top of the array space, there were dark clouds, and countless thunder snakes rolled and fell on the top of the demon families. The forced demon families quickly sacrificed their body protection magic weapons to resist. This falling thunder is the reason for the array eye wind thunder fan.


    Looking at the scene like the end of the world, Tang Jin''s face was cold and still stood in the air out of thin air like just now. She was not affected by the wind and sand all over the sky.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River array? What array is it? How can it be like this!"


    "It should be magic array and trapped array!"


    "No, it should be magic array and kill array!"


    The demons looked around the zigzag Yellow River array. Under the pressure of sky thunder, they were a little frightened and couldn''t help talking.


    Compared with the panic of other demon families, the six minority clan chiefs were much more calm. Without saying anything, he just offered a magic weapon and looked at Tang Jin.


    The six young leaders of the demon clan all know that Tang Jin is a cruel and ruthless person. It''s impossible to just scare them, but there must be a later move!


    Indifferently looking at the demons in front of the wind and angry thunder, Tang Jin slowly raised her hands, her five fingers empty, and slowly said to the demons in front of her: "Jiuqu Yellow River array, seize!"


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, the four sides of the demon family condensed countless white gas blades out of thin air, and rushed to the demon family together!


    "No! Stop!"


    Looking at the dense white gas blades rolling towards our demons, although we didn''t know the power of these gas blades, the six young clan chiefs of the demon family changed their complexion and loudly reminded the demons.


    Whoosh


    Many white gas blades scraped against the demon families and constantly collided with the body protection magic weapon sacrificed by the demon families, which was eliminated invisibly.


    "Hahaha, the power is not very good!" an ape demon family saw that the white gas blade hit his body protection magic weapon, but his body protection magic weapon did not respond at all. He couldn''t help laughing: "everyone, I see..."


    "No!"


    Tianzhan, who was under the protection of the white light, suddenly interrupted the words of the demon family and said in a hurry: "feel it, everyone. Every time this white light passes through their own body protection magic weapon, the spiritual light of their own body protection magic weapon will be dimmed. This white air blade is constantly consuming their spiritual power!"


    "Tianshao, the clan leader is worried." after hearing Tiancai''s words, the ape demon clan said: "how much spiritual power has been lost this time? It will be replenished immediately."


    However, after a while, the cruel reality shattered the words of the ape demon family.


    The white gas blade took away the spirit power on the magic weapon of the demon family, turned into a white gas blade, and scraped against the demons again, so the demons had to continue to resist.


    After a time of burning incense, after the attack of Qi blade again and again, this changes and changes. Not to mention the six young clan chiefs, even the demon families feel wrong at this time.


    "Heaven disaster!" the Peng, who was flying in the sky and was protected by a golden light, shouted, "here, you still have some research on bursts. What can you do? Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll really be planted here today."


    Tiancai shook his head: "I just have some research on the match method. I can''t even talk about my rough knowledge. How can I break the array?"


    After listening to Tianyan''s words, all the demon families looked together and said secretly: is it difficult for me to lose so many demon families today by Tang Jin alone?


    "But." after thinking for a while, Tianzhan then said, "there are two ways to crack this array. One is to master the array, find out the array eye and break the array skillfully. The other is to break the array with brute force. We can try and attack this array together to see if we can break the array."


    "OK, let''s attack together and break his array!"


    Knowing the way to break the array, the demon families are not vague. They all gather their own spiritual power and vigorous Qi and attack Tang Jin in the void not far away!


    For a moment, all kinds of gang forces condensed into a huge torrent and hit Tang Jin.


    Whoosh


    The demons were excited to see that the Gangli giant column collided with Tang Jin who did not flash and hide, but they saw that Tang Jin was like nothing. The Gangli giant column directly passed through Tang Jin, hit far away and dissipated in the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    what!


    Seeing this, the demon families were surprised.


    "Hahaha, childish! Do you still want to hit me in my array?" Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing when he saw the stunned expression of the demon family.


    This zigzag Yellow River array is called zigzag, which means zigzag of the nine palaces. Space overlaps again, disturbing people''s sight and divine consciousness. It''s hard to tell true from false.


    The demons looked at Tang Jin standing near, but they couldn''t hit Tang Jin, so they couldn''t help being confused.


    "It seems that this is not his real body, just an empty shadow." tiandisaster said in a low voice.


    The demons were silent. Since they can''t crack this array, they have to fight it hard and take one step at a time.


    After a while, as the white air blades around gathered more and more, some demon families finally couldn''t carry it. Their own spiritual power is exhausted, the body protection magic weapon is invalid, and the flesh body appears in the big array.


    The flesh of a lion demon family appeared in the big array. It was too late to dodge, so it was hit by white gas blades.


    "Ah!" seeing the white gas blade coming, the lion demon family couldn''t help shouting in horror. But their spiritual power was exhausted and they couldn''t squeeze out any spiritual power to protect themselves. They could only watch the white gas blade hit their * * and then melt!


    "Hmm?" the lion demon clan who was hit by the white gas blade first gave a cry of surprise, and then couldn''t help laughing: "so it is! Guys, this white gas blade can only take people''s own spiritual power, but it doesn''t hurt the body at all!"


    Seeing that the lion demon was hit by the white gas blade, but nothing happened at all. Hearing the words of the lion demon family again, everyone couldn''t help wondering: can this white gas blade really only take people''s mana?


    Several monsters who had a good relationship with the lion monster heard the words of the lion demon family, but also half believed and half doubted. When they saw that the white gas blade hit themselves, they closed their eyes and felt it. They were pleasantly surprised and said, "really! There is nothing else except being robbed of their own spiritual power!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the six young clan chiefs of the demon family couldn''t help wondering: could it be that Tang Jin''s array can only take people''s mana?


    "Be careful of Tang Jin, everyone has no mana now. I''m afraid that Tang Jin will attack you!" looking at some complacent demon families, Bi Zhi said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Bizhi''s words, the hearts of the demons who had been a little happy sank again. Everyone couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Tang Jin beat Yuan Shi by relying on her * *.


    When you have spiritual power, you may not be able to beat others. Now that you have no spiritual power, don''t you want to be slaughtered?


    Thinking of this, all the demon families couldn''t help looking at Tang Jin not far away.


    Looking at the eyes of the demon families looking at themselves, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll attack you? Hum, you''ll soon see the real horror of the nine curved Yellow River array."


    The demon families were shocked and looked at each other for a few times. They were a little suspicious: isn''t it terrible to take people''s own spiritual power? What could that be?


    After a while, the spiritual power of all the demon families, including the six minority chiefs of the demon family, dried up. A line of nearly two thousand demon families all stood in the array and let the white air blade hit them.


    Looking at the demons, Tang Jin sneered and said, "everyone, how do you feel?"


    The demon families didn''t reply, but they all looked at Tang Jin coldly and wanted to eat his meat raw.


    "Hum!" Tang Jin snorted coldly. Instead of continuing to tease each other, she raised her hands again and waved forward: "the nine bend Yellow River array is damaged!"


    Tang Jin''s voice just fell. With Tang Jin''s hands waving, gold needles as thin as ox hair shot at the demon families from behind Tang Jin!


    Seeing the golden needles rushing towards their demons, the demons subconsciously felt bad and shouted in unison: "hide!"


    But can you hide?


    Whoosh


    Gold needles followed the demons closely, shot into the bodies of the demons, and none of them fell.


    The golden needle got into the demon family''s body and went straight through it, bringing a fluffy golden mist.


    The demons * * who were pierced by the gold needle did not have any damage, but all changed their faces. They shouted: "ah! How can this happen!"


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 65

    Today is the second day.


    The golden needle passed through the tiger''s cardia, which was trying to dodge, and took away a flurry of golden fog.


    "Why, how could it be like this!" Huben cracked his huge mouth and shouted, "my cultivation has decreased! Being pierced by that gold needle will reduce my cultivation!"


    "My cultivation has also decreased!"


    "Me too!"


    "Ah, I can''t hide!"


    A cry of surprise came out from the demon clan.


    If the Jiuqu Yellow River array can only seize people''s mana, the demon families may not feel it. But now it can hurt people''s cultivation, so the demon clan can''t panic.


    Although the cultivation accomplishments of the demon families are not very high, they are self-cultivation bit by bit after all. Who can stand the loss of all body cultivation?


    Feeling the continuous decline of their cultivation, even the six young patriarchs were frightened.


    Huben looked at the other five young patriarchs in a panic and said anxiously, "come on, whose calling God jade talisman hasn''t been put into the storage bag? Crush it quickly! If this goes on, we will lose all our cultivation today!"


    When Huben came out, the ethnic group was given a life-saving jade talisman. It was just in his own territory and protected by experts around him. Huben put the calling God jade amulet in the storage bag. I can''t imagine that today I was trapped in the Yellow River array. My spiritual power was captured. I couldn''t even open the storage bag!


    Huben couldn''t help hating in his heart: he blamed himself for being too big! If I had known this, I would hang the calling God jade charm on the claw wrist and not put it into the storage bag!


    "I didn''t. mine is in the storage bag."


    "Mine is also in the storage bag."


    "Mine too!"


    Listening to the words of all the young patriarchs, the hearts of the demons became cold every time they heard one word. Until the last one, the most cautious Tianyan also said that he didn''t take out the jade talisman, and the hearts of the demons have sunk to the bottom of the valley: is it true that all of us will have to break up their cultivation and even die here today?


    Feeling the continuous decline of his cultivation, Peng Chi, who had already fallen from the sky to avoid becoming the target of the golden needle, shouted: "Tang Jin! Let us out! Do you want to cause a war between the human and demon races!"


    Tang Jin looked at the frightened demons coldly. When he heard Peng''s scolding, a wicked smile arose from the corners of his mouth: "are you threatening me? OK, OK, I''ll kill you today and see what your demon family can do! The nine meandering Yellow River array, mourning!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, a black knife gathered from behind Tang Jin and shot at the demon families at high speed.


    what is it?


    The demons looked at the black knife shot at them in horror and fled in all directions, hoping to escape. They couldn''t even care about the gold needle around them.


    Whether human or demon, the fear of the unknown is always greater than that of the known.


    But can you escape? The zigzag Yellow River array is so big. Zigzag zigzag, even if you run farther, you will still go back to where you are!


    Whoosh


    A black knife shot into pengchi who had just shouted at Tang Jin. It didn''t hurt pengchi * *, but pengchi opened his eyes and exclaimed: "I, my vitality! This black knife can lose vitality! My body''s vitality just lost a little!"


    The black knife shot into the demon families'' bodies, took away their vitality, and then integrated into the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which became the nourishment of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    The demons are really crazy this time! If you can repair after you have lost your accomplishments, your life is gone, but you really have nothing!


    The white gas blade, gold needle and black knife kept flying in the space of the Jiuqu Yellow River, bringing up the panic of the demon families. There is nothing more painful than watching your cultivation decline and the loss of vitality, but there is no way to stop it.


    "My body is small, everybody surround me! Don''t let the white gas blade attack me. When I recover some spiritual power, I can open the storage bag and call the old ancestors to rescue us!" Tiancai hissed at the flustered demons.


    Among the six ethnic groups, enchanting Tianhu is indeed the smallest one.


    Hearing that there was still hope to save, the demons couldn''t care about the flying black knives and gold needles. They quickly gathered around Tianzhan to help block the white air blade that attracted Tianzhan.


    "Hum, it''s very united." looking at the demons surrounding the disaster, Tang Jin waved her hands again and shouted, "the nine bend Yellow River array, cut!"


    After Tang Jin, countless colorful long whips suddenly rose up. The long whips kept dancing behind Tang Jin, like octopus, pumping in the air with whistling wind.


    Tang Jin raised her right hand slightly and waved to the demons. The colorful whip behind her also waved forward with Tang Jin''s arm.


    The effect of the white blade, gold needle and black knife in front is so terrible. The array of the colorful whip is bigger than the previous ones. Isn''t it more terrible? Smoking on the body may have any effect!


    When the demons saw the colorful whip behind Tang Jin waving to them, they were terrified, but no one moved.


    The demons knew that if they were drawn, they would not necessarily die. But if you expose the back Tianjiao and let Tianjiao be hit by the white blade, you will basically die!


    make love


    The whip whipped on the demons and made a sound like substance. But seeing the expressions of the demons, I couldn''t see a trace of pain.


    The demons didn''t feel the pain, but they didn''t have doubts. Through just a few examples, the demons have been used to it. Tang Jin''s attack in this array will not hurt * *, but there will be other more crazy hidden name damage!


    The demons closed their eyes and looked at their bodies. " No, where was it hurt. "A fox demon opened his eyes and asked everyone in horror.


    All the demons shook their heads and didn''t find any damage, but there was no relaxed look on their faces. They were all more dignified.


    People don''t believe Tang Jin. It''s just to scare them. They don''t find it, but they are even more afraid. Any creature has a sense of fear for the unknown.


    "This, how is this possible!" just when everyone couldn''t find what harm they had suffered, the unbelievable voice of Tianjiao came out from the demon center.


    Hearing the voice of Tianjiao''s fear, the demons tightened their hearts and the Peng who protected Tianjiao''s head urgently asked, "what''s the matter, Tianjiao?"


    Tianzhan said in horror, "I, I feel that my speed of absorbing Reiki is a little slow..."


    what!


    Because the demons had just gathered together, there was still a gap around, and Tianjiao was also whipped. At this time, Tianjiao said that he felt that the speed of his body absorbing spiritual power was a little slow. Can he say


    All the demons closed their eyes and looked at the spirit bamboo that knew the sea.


    "God!" a fox demon''s voice trembled, "my qualification has decreased! My qualification Lingzhu has become shorter!"


    The demons checked their own qualification spirit bamboo and found that the qualification spirit bamboo was a little shorter! Although it was not much, it was enough to scare the demons!


    What kind of Dharma array is this? It can not only seize people''s mana, damage people''s cultivation and lose people''s vitality, but also cut people''s qualifications?!


    This is the most crazy effect of the Jiuqu Yellow River array: the original of losing immortals!


    Get this result, all the demons are crazy!


    Qualification is the foundation of their survival, cultivation and today''s status! Without qualification, they will really live better than die!


    Looking at the whip still waving, the demons were in a panic. They were not afraid of death, but they could not lose their Linggen qualification!


    For many creatures, there are things that cannot be lost more than life. For example, the spiritual root of the practitioner''s qualification!


    The demons are flustered, but the heads of the five ethnic groups who are protecting the scourge are the most flustered! The qualification Linggen is more important to their important surname than all the people present! Without Linggen, their current status, power, supply, respect... And so on will be lost!


    "Don''t panic!"


    Just when the demons were in a panic and were about to disperse to hide from Tang Jin''s whip, the voice of heaven disaster came from the demons: "call God jade Fu, break! Call God!"


    Hearing the voice of Tianyan, the demons calmed down as if they had been reassured, and turned their heads to Tianyan.


    Tianzhan''s eyes were slightly closed and his right claw was wiped from the waist storage bag. A white jade shaped seal character appeared on his claw. As soon as the seal character appeared, Tianzhan couldn''t wait to crush the jade character.


    Seeing that Tianjiao crushed his calling God jade talisman, Tang Jin also took out his calling God jade talisman and crushed it: "calling God jade talisman, broken! Calling God!"


    The two jade talismans for summoning the gods were broken at the same time and turned into two golden lights, which condensed into two golden virtual shadows in the air. As soon as the golden virtual shadow appeared, it frantically absorbed the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth. After a while, the golden virtual shadow condensed as solid as the essence.


    The figure formed by calling the divine jade amulet appears. On the side of the demon family, there is an old man with white clothes and white beard, and on the side of Tang Jin, there is Tang Junming.


    "I''ve seen my ancestors!" all the demons worshipped the old man in white.


    In the demon family, when the demon sees a person of the old ancestor level, no matter which clan''s old ancestor the other party is, he should respectfully shout: old ancestor.


    "Grandpa." Tang Jin also said hello to Tang Junming.


    Tang Junming first glanced at Tang Jin, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the old man in white who appeared in the demon family opposite.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful mindfulness, mindfulness will become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 66

    "Are you the one who charms the Tianhu family?" Tang Junming asked inadvertently with his eyelids slightly raised.


    The old man in white didn''t care about Tang Junming''s attitude, but raised his hand and said politely, "exactly. I charm Tianying, a family of Tianhu. I don''t know who you are?"


    Frowning, Tang Junming replied lukewarm: "Datang, Tang Junming."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you!" Tianying laughed with an arched hand after hearing Tang Junming''s words.


    He smiled twice and saw that Tang Junming didn''t respond. Tianying coughed awkwardly, pointed to the people who were still attacked by the white-edged gold needle and black knife, and looked at Tang Jin: "this little friend, I don''t know if you can give me a face. Let''s forget it. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin raised her eyelids, first looked at Ying that day, and a sneer came out of her mouth. She also looked at the demon families at her feet and said, "give you face? Who are you? Why should I give you face?"


    Tang Jin said very impolitely, because just now he had received Tang Junming''s voice into the secret, and knew that Tianying''s body only had the cultivation of Sanxian Level 2.


    The jade talisman can be refined only after the cultivation reaches the distraction period, but the distraction summoned by the refined jade talisman is two levels lower than its own cultivation.


    In other words, the jade talisman for summoning God refined in the distracted period can only have the accomplishments in the void period. The jade talisman for summoning God refined in the combination period can only have cultivation achievements in the out of body period. The jade talisman for summoning God refined during the Mahayana period can only have accomplishments in the distracted period. The summoning God jade talisman refined by Sanxian level 1 can only have the cultivation of combination period. The jade talisman for summoning God refined by Sanxian Level 2 can only have accomplishments in Mahayana period.


    This is a turning point in the refining of summoning God jade talisman. Because no matter how strong you are, the refined jade talisman can only summon the distraction of Mahayana cultivation.


    But is there no difference between Sanxian Level 2 and Sanxian Level 3, or even higher levels of Sanxian, and the refined distracted jade talisman? no, it isn''t.


    The summoning God jade talisman refined by Sanxian can only exist for half an hour. The three-level refined jade talisman of Sanxian calls God. There is an hour when the distraction exists! By analogy, the distraction duration will be half an hour for each level of cultivation difference.


    Moreover, the self cultivation is high, and the connection between distraction and noumenon is closer. The flexible surname of distracted shit makes the control of heaven and earth yuan force more convenient.


    Therefore, let alone that Tianying''s distracted strength can''t beat Tang Junming, it is that the distracted strength can beat Tang Junming, and Tianying can''t fight with Tang Junming. Start fighting. After half an hour, your distraction disappears. What about your people?


    Tang Jin was sure that he didn''t dare to do it, so he was confident.


    Sure enough, Tianying was angry when she heard Tang Jin''s words. Just about to get angry, she glanced at the people''s descendants who were struggling to support underground and smiled helplessly: "little friend, you and I know what''s going on. Just say a condition and how to release our descendants."


    Tianying smiled helplessly. Indeed, he can''t get angry.


    If he fights with Tang Junming, his descendants will die here! And this time, all of them are elites. Tianying can''t afford not to think about it carefully.


    "Hum," Tang Jin snorted coldly, narrowed her eyes slightly, pointed to the demon families at her feet and said, "provoke me for no reason. When my name of King Tianjiao of Tang Dynasty is given for nothing!"


    Tianying looked at Tang Jin awkwardly and said in a low voice, "it''s Tianyan they''re abrupt. Tianyan they''ve heard a lot about the king''s name, so..."


    "OK." Tang Jin interrupted Tianying''s words and said, "I''ll make an exception today and let them go."


    Hearing the speech, the demons and Tianying were happy. Before they could thank Tang Jin, they heard Tang Jin''s next sentence: "let them stay in my array for another hour, and I''ll let them go."


    "You!" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Tianying couldn''t help getting angry.


    When Tianying first appeared, she asked the whole story of Tiancai with the method of transmitting sound into secret. She also learned what the flying white-edged gold needle and black knife were.


    If they were allowed to stay inside for another hour, wouldn''t they have lost all their vitality? Even if there is still vitality and all the spiritual roots of cultivation have been lost, why take them away? Take back one waste after another. It''s better to let them die here!


    Tianying calmed her anger, withdrew a smile and slowed down her voice: "Lord Tianjiao, is it too heavy for them to stay here for another hour?"


    "That''s half an hour?" Tang Jin seemed to talk very well.


    Tianying smiled and looked down. After a while, the cultivation of many demons has generally lost two levels, and a lot of vitality has been lost. Some can see their old state from their bodies. The heads of the six minority ethnic groups are better. Their blood lines are stronger and their resistance is stronger. Some other demon families with ordinary blood lines are already miserable.


    Seeing this, Tianying was also worried: "Lord Tianjiao, let them go. It can be said that our demon family owes you a favor. After our demon family gives you this array, we promise to leave immediately and not compete for this deceptive nail. How about it?"


    Seeing Tianying, Tang Jin didn''t dare to continue pressing.


    If we continue to force, we will not allow Tianying''s dog to jump over the wall. At the risk of his distraction being destroyed, his divine consciousness being damaged and several demon families being killed and injured, we will fight with Tang Junming and break through the nine curved Yellow River array.


    Others don''t know, but Tang Jin knows very well. Just now, the demons fought together. It seems that the Jiuqu Yellow River array dissipated the attack of the people. There is nothing at all. In fact, the array plate of the Jiuqu Yellow River array has been cracked. It just pretended to be nothing to deceive the demons. It''s not sure how long it will take to warm up. If Tianying gives force to break again, the big plate will be seriously damaged if it doesn''t break. At that time, Tang Jin''s gain will outweigh the loss.


    "OK." Tang Jin nodded and said in a tone as if she had suffered a great loss, "let them leave their storage bags, and then they can go. After they came out, they all withdrew from the competition."


    Tang Jin''s heart was thinking: there are six young chiefs of the demon family. Should there be a lot of good things? The battle array cost me 999 top-grade spirit stones. Anyway, I have to earn the ticket price back!


    After listening to Tang Jin''s request, Tianying frowned, thought for a moment and said, "OK! Listen to the demons, leave your storage bag on the ground, and then Lord Tianjiao will send you out!"


    "No! My ancestors! There are very important things in my storage bag!"


    "Old ancestor, you can''t give him the storage bag!"


    "This storage bag was not easy for my father to ask for!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Tianying''s voice fell, she heard a voice of disagreement.


    But without saying a word, the six young chiefs untied their storage bags and threw them on the ground. They know that as long as the identity of the young patriarch is not lost, there are all kinds of treasures in the storage bag, as many as they want. They can tell which is more important or less.


    "Shut up!" Tianying shouted, his face suddenly changed, and said angrily, "isn''t it humiliating enough! Let you leave your storage bag, or you''ll lose your life here! If you didn''t overestimate yourself, how could you come to this step!"


    Seeing Tianying''s face changed, the demons dared not continue to argue. They all obediently untied their storage bags and threw them to the ground.


    Tang Jin looked. In addition to the six young clan chiefs, there were more than 30 demon families with storage bags! It seems that the status is not low.


    Seeing them take off the storage bags and throw them on the ground, Tang Jin smiled, waved and photographed the more than 30 storage bags and threw them into her own space.


    "Lord Tianjiao," Tianying turned to Tang Jin. Although she hated her teeth, she still had to pretend that I liked you very much, "you see, this storage bag has been given to you, isn''t it..."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Tang Jin promised very readily this time, with a kind smile. She tied her hands and said in her mouth, "the nine bend Yellow River array, scattered!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, the yellow sand wind in the array began to dissipate slowly, and the white-edged gold needle and black knife that constantly attacked the demons also dissipated.


    Seeing that Tang Jin kept his promise and untied the array, Tianying showed a reassuring smile and arched his hands at Tang Jin and Tang Junming, "in this way, I''ll take a step first and leave!"


    After that, without waiting for Tang Jin and Tang Junming to reply, Tianying''s distracted virtual shadow began to dissipate slowly and finally disappeared in the invisible. Seeing that Tianying is in such a hurry, it is estimated that she can''t afford to lose this man.


    Seeing Tianying gone, Tang Junming smiled and patted Tang Jin on the shoulder, revealing a meaningful smile: "jin''er, how long has it been since I saw you? You have changed a lot! Hehe, we''ll have a good talk when you come back."


    Tang Jin rolled her eyes and said, "there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Ha ha," Tang Junming smiled, did not continue to say anything, but patted Tang Jin on the shoulder. Wen smiled and said, "Grandpa is gone. Can you solve the rest by yourself?"


    "Well!" Tang Jin replied, "Grandpa, you go. I''ll just leave the rest to myself."


    Nodded, Tang Junming''s distraction began to dissipate and left the fairy tomb.


    When the Jiuqu Yellow River array dissipated, Tang Jin, who stood proudly not far away, and the depressed and staggering demon family opposite.


    After a while, the cultivation of the demon families has generally dropped three levels, and the six young clan chiefs have all dropped two levels, and the cultivation has been reduced to the Qi training period. Many demons lost a lot of vitality, and some demons even showed their old state.


    When they came out of the Yellow River array, the demons didn''t even say a few words, so they sent them out of the fairy tomb and fled.


    "This..." Luo Cheng''s eyes were a little dull. He pointed to the place where the demons appeared just now and looked at Tang Jin. He didn''t even know what to ask.


    "Ha ha," Tang Jin smiled carelessly, "it''s just a group of flat haired animals. Give them a lesson this time and crush them directly next time."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s careless words, everyone''s eyes were dull. The king in the vain forest is a worthless flat haired beast in Tang Jin''s mouth? A man took the 2000 demon clan''s clothes and walked away after he came out without even daring to make a sound?


    At this time, people''s eyes towards Tang Jin changed and became more afraid.


    If people were afraid of Tang Jin just now, it was just because of the power and means behind Tang Jin. Now they are afraid of Tang Jin''s self-cultivation ability!


    Challenge more than 2000 demon families alone, or win completely! Can ordinary people understand this means?


    He didn''t care what people thought. Tang Jin just took care of himself to put away the nine twists of the Yellow River and the wind and thunder fan, and then looked at Tang Jin''s Tianyan son since Tang Jin came out.


    "Tianyanzi?" Tang Jin asked softly first, then called out the purple dragon plate magic gun in her right hand, fiercely attacked tianyanzi, and shouted in her mouth, "do you want to be safe against me?"


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 67

    Today, second, awesome, don''t forget the tickets!


    Obviously, tianyanzi didn''t expect that Tang Jin would turn his face when he said he turned his face. In a hurry, he called with his right hand and called out a giant pen.


    The giant pen is as long as an ordinary short sword. The hair on the pen head is composed of unknown animal hair in black and white, one black and the other white, like the rotation of yin and Yang. The pen holder is golden, with mountains, rivers, plants, flowers and birds in relief, engraved with four streamer characters "Yin and Yang judge immortality". During the dance, the halo scattered freely in circles, which is quite extraordinary.


    This is the life magic weapon made by every generation of tianyanzi before becoming Tianji Zi: Yin and Yang judgment immortal pen!


    Calling out the yin-yang immortal pen, tianyanzi held the pen in his right hand and pinched his fingers and chest in his left hand, as if he were calculating something.


    Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun still stabbed tianyanzi directly, but after seeing tianyanzi summoning the yin-yang judgment immortal pen and posing as a calculation posture, his hand holding the gun tightened again, and his cynical face became serious.


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s spear had been stabbed in front of tianyanzi, tianyanzi made a mistake at his feet. The tip of the yin-yang pen was placed on Tang Jin''s spear. Just a slight winding, he took Tang Jin''s spear and moved a few meters away.


    Tianyanzi''s series of actions are free and easy and natural, like clouds and flowing water. It seems that he easily resisted Tang Jin''s attack, but looked at his trembling right hand and the empty sweat on his forehead. It can be seen that it is not easy for him to resist.


    Tang Jin, who was shot with a long gun, was not angry. Instead, a smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "it''s easy to count on the 108th National Day? Well, it''s really worthy of its name! I figured out the weak link of my long gun attack at once. But how many times can you use it?"


    The 108 great Zhou Tian is naturally easy to count, which is a unique inheritance of Tianji Zi. It can not only break Yin and Yang, but also be used for fighting!


    When fighting, you can use the 108 days of the week to calculate the enemy''s attack cracking method, and even calculate how the enemy''s moves will attack in the next step, and defend first!


    Many years ago, when tianjizi first appeared on the Douxian mainland, it broke into the name of the 108 great Zhou Tian''s innate Yi Shu, and even caused panic on the mainland! Mainland experts did their best to hang the Tianji son at that time!


    Why?


    Someone can know your secret by pinching his fingers. When fighting with you, he can calculate your attack ways. Can you keep him alive?


    Being chased and killed by experts all over the mainland, contemporary Tianji Zi is also difficult to resist. Finally, they had no choice but to compromise and announce the shortcomings of their skills. The mainland people stopped chasing and killing.


    Three of the 108 great Zhou Tian''s innate innately changing calculus can''t be worked out.


    Those who have great merit and great karma can''t be counted. Unless the solver Gao has too many accomplishments.


    If there are too many people whose accomplishments are higher than the calculus, they can''t calculate. The more accomplishments are higher than those of the calculus operator, the more blurred the calculation is.


    Those whose own destiny is covered by the * * force exerted by the great God can''t calculate.


    Knowing that the existence of tianjizi was no threat to him, the experts on the mainland let tianjizi go and let tianjizi pass down in Douxian mainland.


    Tang Jin, as the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, has his own fortune and has great opportunities. She can be said to be a man of great fortune, and her cultivation is higher than tianyanzi. Therefore, tianyanzi calculated Tang Jin''s martial arts methods. After only calculating such a move, he was sweating.


    Seeing that tianyanzi stood where he was and didn''t reply, Tang Jin smiled coldly: "as a human race, you should help the demon family deal with me? What''s your heart? Or do you think I Tang Jin is easy to bully?"


    Then he took the gun and rushed straight to tianyanzi''s chest not far away.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s attack, tianyanzi no longer calculated, but used the yin-yang judgment of immortality, which was spread by tianjizi alone, and came forward to fight with Tang Jin.


    "Lord Tianjiao, listen to me," tianyanzi explained to Tang Jin while fighting with Tang Jin. "I don''t mean to be an enemy with the Lord, but I naturally like the array. Seeing that the Lord is also proficient in the array and eager to hunt, I couldn''t help blurting out that I''m not trying to help the demons."


    Tianyanzi fights with Tang Jin. Obviously, tianyanzi''s moves are at a disadvantage. Seeing that Tang Jin was so strong, tianyanzi had to be soft and explain some words that he didn''t even believe.


    "Hum, do you think I will believe you?" Tang Jin''s attack became more sharp and deadly.


    Hearing the speech, tianyanzi''s face changed and shouted around: "everyone, can''t anyone stand up and say a fair word?"


    The people in the right path led by huachonglou didn''t come forward to help. Although it was said that Hua Chonglou had a hot conversation with Tian Yanzi just now, it was just a casual friend and it was not worth offending Tang Jin for him. Especially just now, after a deeper understanding of Tang Jin.


    Luo Cheng led the evil way, not to mention. Luo Cheng has an excellent relationship with Tang Jin. If Luo Cheng doesn''t come forward to help Tang Jin, how can he help tianyanzi?


    It is reasonable to say that tianyanzi leads the scattered cultivation, and the scattered cultivation should come forward to help tianyanzi. However, after seeing the people of the Tang aristocratic family who are eyeing nearby, the scattered cultivation who are just about to speak, compared the gap between the two sides, and then think about Tang Jin''s terror, they still remained silent, and no one came forward to speak for tianyanzi.


    Seeing that no one came to help him, tianyanzi couldn''t help but feel sad, bitter and helpless.


    Once again, he used the innate Yi Shu and swung away Tang Jin''s long gun. Tianyanzi quickly retreated, pointed a huge pen at Tang Jin, and shouted angrily: "Tang Jin, my tianyanzi is so low-key, do you want to force him so hard!"


    "Oh, humble?" Tang Jin disdained a smile. "There are countless people who humble themselves to me every day. Which one are you?"


    "You!" tianyanzi was very angry, and his spiritual power poured into the yin-yang pen. As soon as he twisted the giant pen in his right hand, the black-and-white hairs on the tip of the pen rotated rapidly, and turned into a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi!


    Tianyanzi kicked his right foot, and his body soared into the air. The giant pen suddenly sent forward, and the yin-yang pattern hit Tang Jin''s head!


    Yin and Yang judge immortality, rotate Yin and Yang!


    Tang Jin saw tianyanzi''s great move and raised a sneer of disdain: "Yin and Yang judge immortals? What a big tone! I''ll see if you can judge me today!"


    After that, he stepped on the purple lotus under his feet, and his body spun rapidly. His spiritual power was poured into the long gun, transforming half of his spiritual power into wind spiritual power. As soon as he twisted the purple dragon plate magic gun in his right hand, he also kept rotating!


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    Tang Jin was incarnated as a whirlpool of wind and thunder, falling from the sky and slamming into the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram of tianyanzi.


    Boom


    The roar sounded and the two collided. There was no suspense. Tianyanzi flew upside down and sprayed blood in the air. Tang Jin just had a meal in the air after bumping into tianyanzi, and then fell to the ground with a back somersault. She didn''t have any trouble in her face.


    After landing, Tang Jin walked to tianyanzi with her gun and said coldly, "just because you dare to be right with me? Hum! I''m afraid tianjizi will choose another successor after today!"


    Poof


    Tianyanzi, who was half lying on the ground, spat out another mouthful of blood, looked at the broken yin-yang judgment magic pen, and saw that it had been scratched by Tang Jin''s long gun. He could see the thick and white right arm inside and feel the burning fire, as if it had been broken. Tianyanzi couldn''t help hating: "Tang Jin! My tianyanzi is at odds with you! You wait. One day, I will give you back to me a hundred times!"


    Tianyanzi said, and quickly glanced at the people around him, and sent them out of the fairy tomb.


    Tang Jin watched tianyanzi send out the fairy tomb. She was not angry or angry. She just smiled contemptuously: "something like mole ants is also worthy of me to wait? Oh."


    Put away the purple dragon plate magic gun, turned and walked back to the side of the Datang camp, stood in front of Tang Chuangong and Ximen asking heaven, looked at the two positive demons opposite, and since tianyanzi left, he began to practice obediently, and said faintly: "everyone, it''s all right now. The flies have been blown away. Let''s discuss. How should we distribute it?"


    Then he pointed to the hundreds of suspended boulders on the top of the heads of the people.


    "This..."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, all the people looked at each other except for the nine remaining young talents.


    "There must be a place for the Lord!"


    "Yes, yes, there must be a position for the sect leader with less flowers!"


    "We, Lord Luo Shao, also have to have a place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t know who said that Tang Jin had a position first, and then there were bursts of secondment. Everyone knew each other very well, so they first reserved the positions of nine young talents.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Jin scolded after hearing what they said. When they heard Tang Jin talking, they all dared not answer, and looked at Tang Jin together.


    Tang Jin then said, "I''m still using your nonsense for the position I''m waiting for? I''m talking about the remaining 91 positions. How do you allocate them!"


    Hearing the speech, people are not surprised but happy!


    What people fear most is that Tang Jin won''t let them participate in the next fairy tomb test!


    Although in terms of force, everyone can''t compare with any of the remaining nine young talents, the test of the fairy tomb is not just force!


    The test of the fairy tomb is force, intelligence, heart name, opportunity, etc. most of the people who get the treasures of the fairy Tomb every time the fairy tomb is opened are not the most powerful!


    So, as long as you stay, you have a chance!


    However, how should the number be distributed? Tang Jin, huachonglou and Luo Cheng looked at each other, and none of them spoke first.


    While everyone was thinking silently, Luo Cheng came forward and said a proposal.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful mindfulness, mindfulness will become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 68

    I didn''t sleep. I updated another chapter for you. Everyone, awesome awesome, everyone should give you strength!


    Luo Cheng stood up and swept around the crowd. He looked more meaningfully at huachonglou, and said with an evil smile: "in my opinion, it''s not difficult to distinguish. It''s just that Tang Jin has 30 people, me has 30 people, huachonglou has 20 people and casual repair has 11 people. It''s very simple."


    After listening to Luo Cheng''s words, no one answered. They all turned their eyes to huachonglou.


    Fools can hear that Luo Cheng''s distribution method is very unfair to the righteous faction led by Hua Chonglou, but none of the righteous faction dare to refute.


    Everyone knows Luo Cheng''s happy and angry surname Ge. Who dares to provoke Luo Cheng? Perhaps Chu Dongming and Jiang Fugan have two positions, but they have always been led by Hua Chonglou. How many places do they get? What does it matter to them?


    Therefore, all the people present looked at huachonglou to see how huachonglou reacted.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    To everyone''s surprise, huachonglou did not become angry or refute Luo Cheng''s words. Instead, he clapped his hands and agreed with Luo Cheng.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Hua Chong smiled, clapped his hands and said, "I don''t have any opinion about the number of places we have allocated in the right way, but the number of places is a little less?"


    Huachonglou knows that since Luo Cheng has opened his mouth, Tang Jin will support it. It''s no use to oppose it. It''s better to agree directly. But huachonglou couldn''t swallow this tone, so it came to bring disaster to the East. It didn''t say how many places they had allocated, but to repair the pulse. Although the individual strength of casual cultivation is not strong, there are a large number of people, which is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    After listening to Hua Chonglou''s words, Luo Cheng was waiting to open his mouth, but Tang Jin robbed him first: "I think so, too. The number of casual repair places is a little small. Since you put forward it, you can give it to them."


    This


    Everyone is dull. The original number of huachonglou is small. If you continue to divide it out, how much is left?


    Huachonglou also looked sluggish. He said, "I have few places in the right way. I don''t think it should be me, either."


    "That''s fair. One of our three veins is divided into three places." Luo Cheng said carelessly.


    Smelling the speech, Hua Chonglou secretly scolded in his heart: fairness? You two have 30 places and I have 20 places. Is that fair?


    However, huachonglou has said at the beginning that she has no opinion on the quota assigned to her, and now she can only nod and agree.


    "Well, that''s good." Tang Jin nodded solemnly and said to Luo Cheng, "then I have 27 places, you have 27 places, Chonglou has 17 places, and casual practitioners have 20 places."


    Luo Cheng agreed: "OK! This is the fairest distribution!"


    Looking at Tang Jin and Luo Cheng singing in harmony, huachonglou''s face was very ugly, and he scolded in his heart: Damn it! When practicing kung fu, why don''t you go crazy and practice to death! You''re all in your twenties. You''ll be in my twenties. Do you mean to be fair?!


    It is said that huachonglou already has its own quota. Whether others can win a quota has little to do with him, but the important thing is that he is the leader of the right school!


    Let you be the leader and lead us. In the end, you can''t even compete for a few places. Who will convince you in the future! Because of this, huachonglou''s face is so ugly.


    The number of places allocated to them shows each other''s status to a certain extent. Now, even the scattered repair is three more places than the huachonglou! This time, huachonglou really stole chicken and lost rice. He lost his wife and broke his soldiers.


    Chu Dongming and Jiang Fu behind huachonglou saw that huachonglou looked iron green. They not only didn''t feel sad for the least places they got in the right way, but also secretly laughed: who makes huachonglou too popular at ordinary times.


    "Tang Chuangong, Ximen asks the sky," Tang Jin didn''t look at the ugly huachonglou, but turned back and said to the two people standing behind him: "go and pick out 27 people and enter the next level with us."


    "Yes." Tang Chuangong and Simon answered at the same time, and then went back to pick someone.


    The same is true for Luo Cheng and huachonglou. They both sent people to pick out the people with higher strength and greater influence and enter the next level. The casual repair side turned upside down.


    "I''m the grandson of Xuling Sanxian. I should have a place!"


    "I''m still the disciple of immortal Tuoshi. I should have one too!"


    "I see..."


    The scattered practitioners were boiling up. You said a word and I said a word. You vied with each other to get a place.


    Looking at the scattered repairs that had been noisy for a long time without results, huachonglou frowned, but didn''t say anything. Tang Jin just glanced at it lightly, then she no longer cared and twisted her head in the past. Luo Cheng didn''t have such a good surname. He impatiently said to the crowd: "are you finished? You haven''t decided for so long!"


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s anger, the scattered practitioners suddenly stopped their voice and looked at Luo Cheng obediently. They didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    After looking at the scattered practitioners of at least 2000 people, Luo Cheng didn''t know what to do. He said to Tang Jin next to him, "what to do? How to choose the twenty of them? If they let them fight like this, there will be no result."


    Tang Jin thought for a moment, shook her head and looked behind her. Tang Chuangong and Ximen asked the sky: "what do you two say?"


    "Let them fight!" Simon asked coldly, "whoever wins in the end will be given a place."


    "No, No. let them fight like this. When will they win?" Tang Chuangong shook his head and rejected Ximen''s proposal.


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng look at Tang Chuangong and wait for his advice.


    Tang Chuangong looked at both of them, smiled, bowed to them first, and then whispered, "in my opinion, let''s choose for them. Let''s pick 20 people out of the scattered cultivation. Isn''t it finished? Anyway, it''s also their people."


    "This is not very good?" Tang Jin Ning Mei said: "let''s step in, isn''t it a little unfair."


    Tang Chuangong smiled: "there''s nothing fair or unfair. Let''s choose 20 people for him. Among the 2000 people, choose 20 people, one in a hundred. The selected people are also organic. Isn''t that the reason why those who have the chance to get the treasure?"


    After listening to Tang Chuangong''s statement, Tang Jin and Luo Cheng were bright in front of them. Luo Cheng asked, "how should we choose?"


    "It''s very simple." Tang Chuangong pointed to huachonglou, Tang Jin and Luo Cheng. "The Lord chose five people, the leader of Huashao sect chose five people, and the leader of luoshao palace chose five people. They chose five people together, exactly twenty people."


    Tang Chuangong said that the five of them were four Junjie and Simon.


    Tang Jin looked confident on her face, but deliberately missed her own Tang Chuangong, and couldn''t help laughing meaningfully.


    "Chonglou, what do you think?" Tang Jin turned to huachonglou. He knew that huachonglou must have heard Tang Chuangong''s words just now.


    Huachonglou didn''t pretend, and nodded freely: "OK!"


    Kanhua Chonglou agreed. Luo Cheng turned his head to the scattered repairmen and shouted, "listen, let''s help you pick out 20 people. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    With that, Luo Cheng didn''t forget to point to Tang Jin and huachonglou.


    "No comment."


    The crowd answered, but the tone was not very satisfactory.


    They didn''t care about the scattered practice, so they began to pick people among the scattered practice. Huachonglou picked scattered repairs with large background behind them and high cultivation strength of master''s relatives. Luo Cheng is to see what he likes, and he will choose who is pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Jin is similar to Luo Cheng. She also looks at who is pleasing to the eye, but what she chooses is more frustrated casual practice. After coming to this world, Tang Jin always subconsciously wants to help people who are down and unhappy in life, because he doesn''t know anything. Maybe he saw the shadow of his previous life in them.


    Tang Jin''s eyes looked at a young man. The young man''s face was white and clean. His blue long shirt was old, but very clean.


    "You!" Tang Jin pointed to the boy. The boy didn''t dare to promise when Tang Jin pointed to him, but looked left and right.


    "It''s you, the one in blue. What are you looking at?" Tang Jin called again.


    "Me?" the young man in green shirt pointed to himself, feeling a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect to be so lucky. Originally, I just wanted to join in the fun, but I was favored by Prince Tianjiao and occupied a place.


    After Tang Jin nodded and confirmed, the young man in green shirt lined up the crowd with an excited face and walked to Tang Jin: "God, Prince Tianjiao, my name is, my name is Shui Ming, yes..."


    "All right, all right," Tang Jin waved her hand and interrupted Shui Ming. "I''m not interested in knowing your name."


    After that, Tang Jin continued to sweep to the crowd to find the next person. For Tang Jin, this is just a handy help. After the past, he couldn''t remember, and there was no need to know so much.


    Tang Jin said that she was not interested in knowing her name. Shuiming''s face stagnated, and then said awkwardly, "Wang, Lord, I have a sister named crystal. We have been dependent on each other since childhood and never separated. I think..."


    "Yo, Shuiming, are you shameless? You still want another place?"


    "Yes, it''s a gift for the Lord to give you a place."


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard Shuiming''s words, they all scolded. These are a group of people who envy Shui Ming.


    Tang Jin raised her hand to stop the people''s words, then looked at Shui Ming and looked at the boy who didn''t pay much attention just now.


    Shuiming was embarrassed by Tang Jin''s eyes, but he still opened his mouth and said, "Lord, is my request too much? But I..."


    "OK," Tang Jin interrupted Shui Ming again, "it''s nothing too much. It''s the same for everyone to me. Call your sister up."


    Tang Jin didn''t care what he said, but Shuiming was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord!"


    Tang Jin waved and asked Shui ming to call up his sister.


    When Shuiming gets the instruction, he runs down quickly. Once again, he gets rid of the crowd and goes to find his sister.


    After a while, Shuiming brings his sister up. Tang Jin looks at Shuiming''s sister and is surprised.


    He was more than 1.6 meters tall and at least 1.6 meters wide. Walking among the people, one person occupied the place of four people. His face was full of flesh. When he saw Tang Jin looking at himself, he also put on a shy look of "I''m sorry".


    Tang Jin is not a judge by appearance, but she has never seen such a fat woman.


    This, this is called crystal? This is clearly a water tank!!!


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 69

    At the second watch today, a big pit was filled.


    After Tang Jin chose the Shuiming brothers and sisters, she chose three people at random. At this time, the others had already chosen.


    Seeing that the quota is full, the fairy tomb has nothing to do with itself. Others can only reluctantly send out the fairy tomb.


    Luo Cheng turned his head and looked behind him, including the remaining 100 people. He smiled and said, "well, there are only 100 people left now. Let''s go up."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin and huachonglou nodded, and the three jumped to the hundred pumice stones together.


    Sure enough, this time the three were not hindered and jumped onto the three pumice stones smoothly.


    See Tang Jin three people up, the following people also jumped up.


    After all the hundred people jumped on the hundred pumice stones, the pumice moved rapidly as if it had activated some mechanism and the Obsidian star moved.


    Slowly, the moving hundreds of pumice stones emit golden lights. The golden lights adhere to each other and connect into golden bridges. They are across from hundreds of boulders and envelop an individual.


    Tang Jin, who was shrouded in golden light, only felt that her divine consciousness was blurred for a while. It seemed that her soul had been pulled. Suddenly, her mind was blank.


    When Tang Jin woke up again, what she saw was no longer a fairy tomb, no longer a land of fighting immortals, and no longer many young geniuses. What he saw was the fat face of a fat man in the office.


    "Zhen Kaikai! What are you doing!" Zhang pangzi puffed up his fat face and looked at Tang Jin angrily: "you play games at work. You can still play games and fall asleep?!"


    This, this is


    Tang Jin''s eyes were confused: Yes, what''s the matter with me? Didn''t I want to play a game? Why are you still asleep


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak, Zhang pangzi slammed the document on Tang Jin''s desk and shouted angrily, "don''t you want your bonus this month!!"


    "No, no, I promise there won''t be another time." Tang Jin heard that her bonus this month might be gone, and didn''t care how she fell asleep playing games. She hurriedly catered to fat Zhang and smiled flatteringly at him: "Director Zhang, you have a large number of adults. I was too tired to catch up with the documents last night. I fell asleep accidentally. Believe me, I promise there will be no next time!"


    Tang Jin''s eyes didn''t blink and her face didn''t turn red. She lied casually, didn''t mention playing games, and comforted Zhang pangzi.


    Zhang pangzi nodded. Obviously, he was much more satisfied with Tang Jin''s performance just now. He pulled out a smile, patted Tang Jin on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Xiao Zhen, you''re not so busy at work. You should pay attention to your health. You can''t sleep during working hours. Even this time, you can''t have the next time. Work hard! I''m optimistic about you."


    Looking at Zhang pangzi''s pretentious smiling face, Tang Jin felt sick and vomited, but there was no way. Who let Zhang pangzi be the director. Tang Jin accompanied the smiling face and said, "yes, yes, you taught me the right lesson."


    "HMM." Zhang pangzi didn''t say anything about Tang Jin this time. He was satisfied, nodded, turned and left.


    Looking at Zhang pangzi''s back, Tang Jin shouted enthusiastically, "director Zhang, slow down."


    Director Zhang waved his hand and didn''t look back.


    "Bah!" after seeing Zhang pangzi''s figure turn into his office, Tang Jin gently bah, "Ya, dead fat man, isn''t there only a" surprise "inspection at 8:30 every day? What''s crazy today!"


    Seeing Zhang pangzi returning to his office, everyone became active again.


    Xiao Zhao stood up, looked at Tang Jin and joked, "Xiao Zhen, do a good job. I''ll take good care of you. Ha ha ha, you said you were unlucky, too. Today the dead fat man was crazy, and you just hit the muzzle of the gun."


    After that, Xiao Zhao carefully glanced at the door of Zhang pangzi''s office for fear that Zhang pangzi would hear and come out to trouble him.


    "Bad luck!" Tang Jin sighed heavily: "I didn''t know what was going on just now. I wanted to play a game, but I fell asleep! You say evil is not evil!"


    Looking at Tang Jin''s depressed face, Xiao Zhao grinned: "what did I say, Lao Zhen, don''t always play your broken web game, come and play CS with us!"


    Tang Jin nodded, closed the web page, left and right, opened multiple folders, found the very secret CS game icon she hid, and started CS online with Xiao Zhao and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jin went back to the stereotype of eating, going to work and sleeping at three o''clock. As for that time when she fell asleep playing games for no reason and was scolded by Zhang pangzi, he had forgotten it as a small matter.


    Two years later, Zhang pangzi''s brother-in-law, the manager of the human resources department, was pushed to the end and sent to prison because of embezzlement, corruption and bribery. Zhang pangzi naturally could not continue to be his office director. Overnight, Zhang pangzi changed from director Zhang to a real Zhang pangzi.


    Zhang pangzi stepped down. The position of office director is highly competitive. The popular candidates are Tang Jin and Xiao Zhao.


    The relationship between Tang Jin and Xiao Zhao, who have nothing to do but play games together, has become like water and fire. They stumble over each other and dismantle each other''s platform. They all hope that they can sit in the position of director.


    Finally, Tang Jin and Xiao Zhao didn''t become the office director because of each other''s demolition. On the contrary, they made old Guo yuweng, who was always silent and cautious, become the office director.


    Fortunately, Lao Guo is kind and kind, without the influence and fickleness of Zhang pangzi. He is kind to others, and everyone works well under him.


    After the office director competition, Xiao Zhao felt that he couldn''t stay in this company and changed jobs to another company.


    Everything has returned to its original state. It is worth mentioning that Tang Jin married a daughter-in-law. Tang Jin''s daughter-in-law is neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, neither beautiful nor ugly, neither black nor white. But my father is one of the shareholders of the company, although he is only a small shareholder.


    After getting married, relying on her father-in-law to continuously dredge the relationship and send money and human feelings, Tang Jin tried her best to sit in the position of the fat brother-in-law, the manager of the human resources department.


    Since then, Tang Jin has become brother Zhen and manager Zhen since she was a child. At first, when someone saw him take out his cigarette, they rushed forward to light the fire. At first, someone handed him tea and water, booed the cold and asked for warmth. Of course, someone also began to scold Tang Jin behind her back for her nepotism and soft food. Just like the fat man Zhang Tang Jin hates.


    Tang Jin had money and status. She bought a house, a car and stocks. She also lived the day of kneeling on the washboard when she went home.


    Later, Tang Jin also raised a mistress. She dealt with her wife at home and promised her mistress abroad. She spent all her private money secretly saved on the mistress.


    Later, Tang Jin''s children were all twenty, and Tang Jin himself was in his fifties.


    His children are disobedient, don''t study hard, have no education and have no ability. Tang Jin began to get through the relationship, give money and favor, and find a way out for her children. She hopes her children can be promising and stand out.


    Finally, Tang Jin became a grandfather, his grandchildren grew up, had a warm family, and he was going to die. Eighty six years old, long life.


    On her deathbed, Tang Jin vaguely heard a lot of people crying and laughing around. Tang Jin thought of many things, her life, Zhang pangzi, Xiao Zhao, her father-in-law, and the time she fell asleep playing games for no reason


    Boom


    Tang Jin only felt a roar in her mind. The past played in her mind. Every picture was so clear, and everyone''s voice and appearance were fixed in time and space.


    Suddenly, the scenery around Tang Jin turned into an endless void. Tang Jin''s mind was like a mess: who am I? Who am I? Tang Jin? Zhen Kaikai? Who is Tang Jin? Who is Zhen Kaikai?


    Tang Jin covered her forehead in pain and felt that her brain was about to burst open.


    Douxian continent, Tang Dynasty, King Tianjiao, Tang Jin, fairy tomb test... I''m Tang Jin! I''m Tang Jin, King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty! I''m no longer the humble common people. I''m king Tianjiao, Tang Jin, who can take the lives of thousands of people at a glance!


    flapping sound


    The pictures of previous lives in her mind were like broken glass, which turned into pieces of stubble and melted into Tang Jin''s memory of this life.


    In the endless void, Tang Jin knelt down. As in this eternal sky, he is the center and the master.


    Tang Jin has always had no sense of security, just like a child who has left her hometown., Even if you live outside, no matter how good and beautiful it is, you can''t help but miss your home and miss it. Even in that home, I am nothing, I have nothing, I am humble like an ant, but I still can''t stop missing.


    In this "foreign land", Tang Jin is empty, lonely, insecure, and people who have no hometown can complain. Tang Jin''s heart is gradually cold and closed. Tang Jin regards this as a game, regards the people here as NPCs, and regards everything as a plot task. For NPCs, Tang Jin can''t give a trace of real feelings.


    When a person feels extremely empty, lonely and insecure, he often does a lot of things that are difficult to accept and subconsciously alienated. Like killing a family, cold-blooded and ruthless. Tang Jin created an elusive, murderous, grumpy and moody self, which makes people dare not approach, fear and fear. Only in this way can he feel a trace of security.


    In the final analysis, Tang Jin still couldn''t let go of his previous life and everything in his previous life. Even in his previous life, he had nothing.


    Until today, after being shrouded in the inexplicable golden light, Tang Jin felt like she had experienced her previous life again. Her mind suddenly opened up and figured out all kinds of previous and present lives. Finally, the memories of the two generations merged together. Since then, Zhen Kaifang and Tang Jin have really become one person, and the memories of the two generations are no longer involved.


    Tang Jin, officially got rid of the shackles of her previous life!


    In the void, Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of pure light came out of Tang Jin''s eyes, smashing the endless void into fluorescent dots.


    Tang Jin, in this endless void fluorescence, slowly stood up.


    In this chapter, Xiao Nuan fills in the pit where Tang Jin always kills people.


    Every time Xiao Nuan reads a crossing novel, the biggest problem is that he has no feeling when he crosses the different world for no reason?


    Xiaonuan goes to school in other places, not to mention crossing the earth through space, but not across countries. Xiaonuan is an hour''s drive away from home. Xiaonuan is still homesick. He suddenly wears it. Even if he is carefree, he can''t be so free and easy?


    It was said that Tang Jin was a little psychopathic. Yes, that''s what Xiao Nuan described. It''s too much to be stimulated when crossing the alien world, which leads to changes in people''s psychology, isn''t it?


    What about this chapter? Tang Jin cured her personality split and mental illness? Well, you can say so.


    Therefore, those who scold Xiao Nuan Tang Jin''s surname Ge Tai for pretending to be B and have logic problems, shut up and put yourself in a position. When a person crosses into a different world, he has no response and is particularly happy? That''s the logic.


    [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 70

    At this time, Tang Jin''s Lingtai was clear, fully understood, integrated with her original heart, and saw the most real herself.


    But it doesn''t mean that from now on, Tang Jin is bent on kindness. She sweeps the floor for fear of hurting the lives of mole ants, and follows wisdom to become a monk. Tang Jin is still that Tang Jin, but there is no shadow of Zhen Kaifang. Tang Jin is now really integrated into the land of Douxian continent. There is no trace of concern about the previous life, and it will no longer be as insecure and eccentric as before.


    Tang Jin said silently in her heart: what''s the matter with me? Now I am Tang Jin, Tang Jin of Douxian continent and Tang Jin of Datang! What am I afraid of when the world is cold and warm, others hate and villains frame me? I''ve never moved since the eight winds, a tooth for a tooth, and I''m trapped in his doom!


    In the past, Tang Jin, regardless of laughing and scolding, always gave people a feeling that she was incompatible with this space, just like a firefly in the night, so abrupt and obvious.


    Now Tang Jin, just standing there quietly, gives people a feeling of blending with this space, not clear and not attractive.


    This is change.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jin opened her eyes, all the pumice around her except those sent out were awake.


    Just after recovering, Tang Jin heard Luo Cheng''s laughter: "brother Tang, unexpectedly, you have a lot of stories!"


    After listening to Luo Cheng''s words, Tang Jin smiled bitterly, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Waking up, Tang Jin, who was informed of the fluctuation of the immortal tomb''s divine knowledge, certainly knew what Luo Cheng meant.


    The array formed by the hundred pumice stones they stepped on just now is a magic array, called: life cutting reincarnation creation array.


    After stepping on this array, the array will be activated, and the people in the array will fall into the magic array.


    The magic array will cut out the most profound, important and persistent part of your memory from your memory, take the time of that memory as the turning point, evolve and change your destiny trajectory, and let it enter another branch.


    In another branch, you can experience another completely different destiny and life, just like a new reincarnation.


    This array has no lethality. It''s just an array created by previous sects in order to select tough disciples with Xin surname.


    However, after the evolution of this array, the heart is a tough and open-minded person. Naturally, he has a thorough understanding and unties his heart knot. If you are a fragile person, you are trapped in a cycle of death. Your depression is deeper and your heart knot is even more dead.


    The more serious and complex things are in the minds of the people in the array, the slower the array evolves, and the slower the people in the array wake up. Tang Jin is the last sober, which shows how big and difficult Tang Jin''s heart knot is.


    After glancing around all the people, Tang Jin himself was left with 63 people. This one-man surname test screened out 37 people. The remaining young geniuses, impressively among the 37 people, all passed the test.


    I think so. Many young talents are naturally highly qualified. So far, they have not suffered any big storms. Of course, they have no heart knot to say.


    Just after Tang Jin woke up, another wave of consciousness came from the void: there were only 20 people left in the fairy tomb.


    After everyone felt this wave of consciousness, the nine young geniuses didn''t feel nothing, but the other 54 were nervous.


    The fifty-four knew that each of the nine young talents must have a place, and the remaining eleven places needed to be robbed by fifty-four of them.


    Tang Jin glanced at the 54 people and said faintly, "Shui Ming, and your sister Shui... Jing, stay."


    Looking at the crystal''s dignified face and body, Tang Jin almost said the water tank.


    After hearing this, Shuiming brothers and sisters couldn''t help but rejoice. They looked at each other and sighed that they had met a noble man and had good luck.


    "Hey, brother Tang," Luo Cheng came up to Tang Jin, glanced at Tang Jin unkindly, swept the crystal again, and said in a strange tone, "you won''t like that, er, crystal?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin turned her head feebly and looked at Luo Cheng with a look that I didn''t want to explain.


    Seeing that Tang Jin chose two people, huachonglou hurriedly chose two people, and the remaining seven places were just distributed to Luo Cheng''s seven people.


    This time, Luo Cheng didn''t compete with huachonglou for places. He just picked a person in his magic way.


    Then there are other young talents. Basically, except Tang Jin, they are all people who choose their own vein.


    All the young talents pick the perfect person. Naturally, those who are selected are very happy. If they don''t, they are very depressed and go away dejected.


    After there were only twenty people left in the hall, the pumice at the feet of Tang Jin and others burst into pieces.


    Tang Jin fell on the floor of the hall, and the walls around the hall trembled slowly. After a while, twenty corridors appeared out of thin air.


    Each person selects a corridor to go in for the next test.


    After getting the information of the next level test, Tang Jin didn''t talk nonsense, but found a corridor and went in.


    Tang Jin walked along the easternmost corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor was not as dark as Tang Jin imagined. It was just good to see the surrounding walls and things more than ten meters in front.


    Tang Jin walked down and was always on guard against possible concealed weapon attacks from the front and back of the corridor or around the wall.


    After walking for a long time, Tang Jin calculated that at least there was a time for incense, but she didn''t come to the end. The style of the surrounding walls is the same, and I can''t see whether it''s a maze.


    Tang Jin summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun and suddenly stabbed a gun on the right wall, hoping to leave a mark.


    To Tang Jin''s surprise, when the purple dragon pan God shot at the wall, the wall was not damaged!


    I came forward and touched the wall. I felt that it was just a very ordinary rock, but it could resist the attack of purple dragon plate magic gun. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes and meditated for a while. Suddenly, another shot hit the wall.


    Tang Jin''s second shot was filled with vigorous Qi, with great strength, and blew on the opposite wall, but there was nothing on the opposite wall!


    Seeing that there was nothing on the wall, Tang Jin was not angry or confused, but smiled and smiled happily.


    Without competing with the surrounding walls, Tang Jin threw a low-grade spirit stone on the ground, stepped on the purple lotus, and shot forward.


    He kept moving forward. He hadn''t seen the spirit stone he had just thrown on the ground for a long time. Tang Jin was not surprised but happy. He didn''t stop. Instead, he moved faster.


    Two hours later, Tang Jin was cheerful and came to a hall.


    This corridor, at the speed of Tang Jin stepping on lotus, walked for two hours! The length of the corridor can be seen.


    The corridor is a magic array, called Da Yu Da Zhi array. This array has no solution. You can only walk forward. When you have walked a long distance, you will automatically get out of this array.


    There are no more than two kinds of people who have not seen this array and can get out of this array: first, great fool, who only knows to move forward with one heart and will not think about anything else. 2¡¢ Da Zhi, guess the intention of this array. So it''s called Da Yu Da Zhi array.


    Tang Jin can know this array. First, it was mentioned in the world anecdote record. Second, she just got the complete array foundation in the level 31 gift bag. When she met this situation, she was the first to think of this array.


    Tang Jin sighed in her heart: knowledge is power!


    Out of the array, Tang Jin has begun to face the test of the next level, but the others are still in the corridor.


    Among the remaining 19 corridors, there are those who are surprised, those who are deliberating, those who go back, and those who move forward wholeheartedly.


    I just don''t know when I can get out of this corridor.


    When she came to this hall, Tang Jin''s dark and narrow eyes suddenly opened up.


    The hall is not big. The diameter of the circular hall is only more than 20 meters. Opposite the hall is a closed stone gate, with 18 bronze iron men standing in the center.


    Eighteen iron men hold eighteen kinds of weapons. Their bodies are very rough. They can only see the shape of people, but the weapons in their hands are extremely exquisite.


    When Tang Jin saw the eighteen bronze iron men, the first word in her heart was: Eighteen bronze man array!?


    After feeling the strength of the eighteen iron men, Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. The strength of these 18 iron men has a foundation period!


    The foundation period is not very high, but don''t forget the requirements for entering the fairy tomb: it must be the foundation period.


    Look at the posture of the hall. You must knock down the eighteen iron men before you can enter the next level.


    People below the foundation period come to break through the pass. It''s a genius to deal with an iron man with the strength of the foundation period. If they can deal with 18 people, isn''t it a Tianzong wizard?!


    The Lu Yasan immortal was calculated in advance. Those who came to his fairy tomb to break through the pass are all geniuses?!


    I think so. One of the four treasures against the sky, the deception nail, is sealed with the only attack magic among the four treasures against the sky. Who doesn''t want it? No wonder Lu Ya has such confidence.


    Tang Jin looked at the 18 iron men in front of her, but there was no embarrassment on her face. Her left hand threw forward, and ten golden beads were thrown out.


    Tianbing Baodou!


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 71

    It''s the end of the month. You recommend rewards. Let''s hit xiaonuan!!


    Tang Jin now has the cultivation of the fourth floor of the foundation period, and all the heavenly soldiers summoned have the cultivation of the fourth floor of the golden elixir period!


    With the ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans flying out, Tang Jin sealed his hands and scolded: "the heavenly soldiers of the world, don''t come to the sky. Come at your call and listen to my orders!"


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans burst open, and ten golden heavenly soldiers appeared in the hall!


    The golden armor heavenly soldiers in the golden elixir period are more powerful and majestic, giving people a feeling of being resolute and unpredictable.


    However, the eighteen bronze puppets could not feel the momentum of the golden armor heavenly soldiers. The next moment ten golden armor heavenly soldiers stepped on the hall, they attacked the past together.


    No matter how strong their opponents are, their instructions are: hang any living creature in this hall.


    Puppet is a product of the ancient weapon refining sects.


    The production method is not complicated. Ordinary low-end puppets are easy to produce, but they are high-end and strong. Especially puppets with a certain sense of combat, such as Tang Jin''s golden armor heavenly soldiers, are very difficult to refine.


    Just as now, when the eighteen bronze men saw the appearance of gold armor heavenly soldiers, they swarmed up.


    Some deal with a golden army, some two deal with a golden army, and some three deal with a golden army. There is no sense of cooperation.


    Strength is not at a level!


    Even if the cultivation of the ten golden armor heavenly soldiers has only the foundation period, these 18 bronze men are not the opponents of the golden armor heavenly soldiers at all. Moreover, the ten golden heavenly soldiers are one level higher than the eighteen bronze men.


    Just one face-to-face, the golden armor heavenly soldiers beat the eighteen bronze men into a rout. After a few knives, the eighteen bronze men became a pile of scrap iron.


    Seeing the eighteen bronze men who had become a piece of scrap iron, Tang Jin suddenly slapped the wind and thunder fan in her hand and said, "a pair of scrap iron, really overestimate them."


    Because the puppet Tang Jin first came into contact with was the golden armor heavenly soldier, she spoke highly of the puppet. Unexpectedly, the golden armor heavenly soldier was the top product of the puppet. Eighteen bronze men are like eighteen scrap iron before them.


    When the eighteen bronze men fell, the stone gate opposite the hall also fell.


    Tang Jin put away all the gold armor heavenly soldiers, walked through the hall and walked into the other side of the hall.


    On the other side of the hall is a larger hall. In the center of the hall is something like an altar. The altar is engraved with blood colored eight trigrams, which is terrible.


    As soon as Tang Jin stepped into the hall, she heard a burst of middle-aged men singing rhymes in the space around the hall: "I''m originally a guest from heaven. There''s an old house on the South Bank of Shiqiao. I''ve been practicing Taoism since the beginning of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. I''ll live forever and know whether I''m good or bad. Don''t boast about the purple gold elixir in the furnace and know that the jade liquid is burned in the fire. Cross the qingluan, ride the white crane, don''t go to the flat peach to eat longevity medicine, don''t go to the xuandu to worship the old gentleman, and don''t go to the yuxu gate to promise. I can travel around the three mountains and five mountains, and enjoy the Penglai Island at will. Everyone calls me a fairy mania, and


    The middle-aged man''s voice is like a mountain spring, which makes people very comfortable and relaxed.


    This sound should be made by the divine consciousness of Sanxian Lu Ya left in the fairy tomb. In the past, Lu Ya was a fluctuation of divine consciousness and transmitted his thoughts to others'' minds. This time, it was made directly by divine consciousness. This shows the depth of Lu Ya''s cultivation.


    Tang Jin ignored Lu''s voice, but went directly into the hall and walked to the center of the altar.


    In the center of the altar, there is a raised half human High lotus stone seat. The stone seat is dark, surrounded by dense mysterious runes, and the top is a blooming lotus.


    Move to the top of the altar. Just stepping on it, Tang Jin felt a shock on the altar, and the blood lines on it all lit up.


    The red light on the round altar rises suddenly, and the blood colored lines seem to be life. It moves from the edge of the altar to the lotus stone seat in the center, like blood flowing into the lotus stone seat, nourishing the lotus stone seat.


    After the blood color pattern flows into the lotus stone seat, the body of the lotus stone seat is also watered by blood, blooming with blood color. The blood color slowly moves upward from the bottom of the lotus stone seat to the stone lotus at the top.


    The blood red stone lotus is as enchanting and moving as if it had become a real lotus. Yes, enchanting, it is no longer holy and noble. Red mans shine from the blood red stone lotus, and the hall is stained with blood.


    Just after the blood color lines on the altar disappeared and poured on the lotus stone seat in the center of the altar, the light of the blood color lotus suddenly flashed, and bursts of blood color fog emerged from the blood color lotus. With the blood color fog, there was a nail and a blood color iron nail with a length of seven inches.


    One of the four treasures against the sky, deceptive nail!


    After the appearance of the deception nail, the blood color on the lotus stone seat began to change into fog and poured into the deception nail. Just after all the blood color on the lotus stone seat disappeared, the lotus stone seat also turned into fly ash.


    When the lotus stone seat turned into flying ash, Tang Jin also just came to the deception nail, and slowly reached out to catch the deception nail that was falling after absorbing the blood mist.


    Cold! Oozing cold!


    When the deception nail fell on Tang Jin''s hand, Tang Jin suddenly felt that his hand was cold. It was not the cold outside, but a cold feeling that permeated people''s heart and spleen from the deception nail.


    Calm down, Tang Jin looked at the deceptive nail carefully.


    It''s seven inches long. It''s blood red all over. There are numerous and mysterious patterns on it. Holding it in your hand, it has a cold breath.


    Looking at the deception nail, Tang Jin smiled happily, wiped a drop of blood from the index finger of her right hand, and suddenly pressed it on the deception nail. The spiritual power and divine knowledge surged and began to refine the deception nail.


    Deceptive nail, magic power: nail the head and seven arrows.


    Nail the head and seven arrows: form a grass man. The grass man writes the enemy''s name on his body, a lamp on his head, a lamp under his feet, vigorous fighting on his feet, and black seals on his hands. Worship three times a day until the enemy''s three souls and seven souls are scattered. At this time, bullying the sky nails on the grass man. If nailing the body, the grass man''s enemies will spray blood. The disadvantage is that if the opponent has high strength, too many casters, or people with great luck blessing, they will break this spell and hurt the caster.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing up to heaven after refining the deceptive nail and getting the power to use the magic power in the deceptive nail.


    As Tang Jin expected, the magic power of the nail head and seven arrows was just as customized for Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin is a person who has great opportunities for great luck. If you want to use the nail head seven arrow magic power on anyone, as long as the other party''s luck and cultivation are not too much higher than Tang Jin, it is almost certain to die!


    However, although the magic power of the nail head and seven arrows is powerful, the use restrictions are too troublesome. It can only be used once a year, and each time it is used, it will hurt the enemy. The greater the gap between yourself and the enemy, the greater the injury.


    This greatly limits the use of the surname of this supernatural power. It seems that it can only be used by Yin people in the future.


    Looking at her hand, she could no longer feel a trace of yin and cold breath. It looked like an ordinary blood nail. Tang Jin smiled, stroked the center of her eyebrows with her left hand and made a sudden stroke!


    The center of the eyebrow was cut and exuded a stream of crimson blood.


    Tang Jin didn''t wipe the blood in the eyebrows. Instead, when the blood didn''t fall, her right hand bullied tiannail and pressed it up at a very fast speed.


    Yay


    After the nail was pressed in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows, it made a sound like cold water dripping on a soldering iron.


    Tang Jin said something in her mouth. She loosened her right hand and pressed the deception nail in the center of her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it didn''t fall!


    Tang Jin''s hands were sealed, and his mouth sent out an obscure spell. Strands of golden light flashed out of the void and printed into the deception nail in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    The golden light didn''t enter the deception nail, and the deception nail was also brought with a trace of gold.


    The golden light is like expelling the blood color on the deceptive nail. For every more gold on the deceptive nail, the blood color will be less, and the less part of the blood color will not enter the wound on Tang Jin''s forehead.


    It is said that there is a secret about the four treasures against the sky in the mainland, but no one has been able to solve it for hundreds of millions of years. Is Tang Jin trying to solve the secret of deceptive nails?


    What is the secret of deception?


    Xiaonuan wants to nag a few words. Let''s finish what we should say before xiaonuan is on the shelf.


    It''s hard for everyone to adjust. Small and warm books can''t satisfy everyone. If you don''t like them, you can order them ¡Á£¬ Some things can''t be changed by xiaonuan. If xiaonuan changes them for you, how many people will be dissatisfied?


    However, even if xiaonuan doesn''t change, can you not threaten xiaonuan with books that don''t read xiaonuan?


    Readers can only see this plot when reading, but the author has to take care of the plot of the whole book. Forgive me for what''s wrong with Xiao Nuan.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 72

    After today, when the protagonist really NB comes, the last day of June, everyone support!


    The blood color on the deception nail was gradually replaced by gold. Tang Jin''s hands were printing faster and faster. In the end, they turned into countless virtual shadows, which were saved up and down.


    As the gold on the deception nail became more and more rich, mysterious runes rotated around the deception nail, bringing a puffy golden mist, which completely turned the deception nail into gold.


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin gave a loud drink. As Tang Jin''s voice sounded, it had completely turned into pure gold. The nail exploded and turned into gold powder.


    The gold powder was flying in the air and slowly formed a golden mysterious rune, which was pasted on Tang Jin''s eyebrows with a whoosh.


    The wound in Tang Jin''s eyebrow had already healed and disappeared. The golden Rune flickered on it, but there seemed to be a blood color under the golden rune.


    Tang Jin''s eyes opened, and a golden red light came out of it, illuminating the space. It was only a moment, and the golden red light returned to Tang Jin''s eyes and disappeared.


    Tang Jin''s starlike eyes narrowed slightly and finally said with a wild smile: "ha ha, magic power, nail the head and seven arrows, that''s true."


    This is one of the four treasures against the sky. The deception nail in the fairy world has another name: magic weapon of divine power.


    Magical powers and magic weapons, regardless of grade, contain their own magical powers. Those who get magical powers and magic weapons can get the right to use their magical powers after sacrifice and refining. After the successful sacrifice and refining, if the eyebrow painstaking efforts are combined with the special handprint spell, the magic weapon of the divine power can be transformed into its own divine power and integrated with the soul in the body. At that time, the divine power is contained in the body and will be difficult to separate.


    These are recorded in the records of heaven and earth anecdotes, so Tang Jin can know so clearly that even the handprint spell of sacrificial refining can be known in so detail.


    When Tang Jin first heard about the four treasures against the sky, she felt that the four treasures against the sky were the magic weapon of the divine power. Originally, she was just in the psychology of trying. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Integrate the magic power of the nail head seven arrows of deception nail into herself. When Tang Jin uses the nail head seven arrows, he stabs the grass man and flies the enemy''s three souls. Attacking the grass man with anything will hurt the enemy and is no longer limited to deception nail.


    Moreover, there will be no time limit for using this deceptive nail, and the side effects will be much smaller. The most important thing is that Tang Jin can always have this magic power. Even if she is promoted to the fairy world, she will not be stripped of the magic power!


    Tang Jin can clearly feel what''s more in her body, but when he closes his eyes and probes carefully, he can''t find anything.


    With a smile, Tang Jin sat down cross legged and began to meditate. She recovered the divine knowledge and spiritual power she had consumed because of the integration of deception nails.


    ¡­¡­


    After recovering for half an hour, Tang Jin stood up and silently recited "go out" and sent it out of the fairy tomb when his spiritual power and divine consciousness were all restored to the peak.


    When Tang Jin sent it out, the fairy tomb continued to tremble and collapse.


    In simultaneous interpreting, confused and unable to find a way out, they were also surprised that they could not find out the way out again.


    The people outside the fairy tomb saw only a flash of golden light, and Tang Jin came out and was now in front of the people. Before the people gloated at Tang Jin''s failure, there were 19 golden lights flashing around Tang Jin, and Luo Cheng of huachonglou also sent them out.


    After Tang Jin came out, the silver light curtain at the interface of the fairy tomb suddenly broke, and the two stone pillars collapsed. Now, the land pressure fairy tomb has really disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Chonglou frowned, glanced at the people outside the fairy tomb, and said in a frozen voice: "how did the fairy tomb suddenly collapse? Is it..."


    Outside the fairy tomb are some people who failed in the test of the fairy tomb. After being transmitted, those who wait outside the fairy tomb to see the final results look at Tang Jin when they hear the words of huachonglou.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Tang Jin smiled: "yes, it is I who got the deception nail."


    Hiss


    Hearing Tang Jin''s affirmation, there was a sound of air-conditioning around. They didn''t expect that Tang Jin could finally win the deception nail.


    The most surprised of them was the 19 people who came out last. Although they didn''t know what test there was after the magic array, they didn''t even find the exit of the array. Tang Jin had been cheated!?


    Tang Jin is famous in the mainland because of his qualifications, his family background and his hot means. The mainland legend is vague about Tang Jin''s own strength.


    The people''s understanding of Tang Jin''s strength is not deep except the impression that Tang Jin set up a large array and defeated the demon families in the fairy tomb just now.


    At this time, we learned that it was Tang Jin who finally won the title. The eyes looking at Tang Jin were very complex, including admiration, jealousy, resentment, admiration and accidents.


    In this regard, Tang Jin smiled calmly and didn''t care much.


    "Congratulations to brother Tang." when Tang Jin confirmed that he had got the deception nail, huachonglou was just stunned, and then hurried forward to congratulate him. As for what he thought, he was unknown.


    Luo Cheng looked a little tangled. He glanced at Tang Jin and said reluctantly, "Alas! I didn''t expect to lose to you!"


    Tang Jin held a fan in her right hand and didn''t speak. She looked at the opposite expression between huachonglou and Luo Cheng on both sides. She didn''t speak, but smiled meaningfully.


    "Congratulations, Prince Tianjiao!"


    Behind Tang Jin, Tang Chuangong took Ximen Wentian and the children of aristocratic families to congratulate Tang Jin. Seeing this, other demons scattered three people, and some people gave congratulations to Tang Jin.


    In this regard, Tang Jin nodded indifferently and didn''t even look at them.


    "Amitabha. Benefactor Tang, congratulations." you don''t have to look at people. Listening to the Buddha''s name, you know that this person is undoubtedly wise.


    Cheng Yin also came forward with a da''er and congratulated Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin showed a smiling face, first looked at wisdom, then looked at Tang Jin, and finally glanced at Ada and the two, and said slowly, "well, we''re all here, let''s go."


    After saying that, he ignored the other people present. He just said hello to Luo Cheng and huachonglou, and took people with him to go.


    "Up! Tang Jin, stop!"


    Just as Tang Jin was about to leave, a loud voice came from behind Tang Jin and drank Tang Jin.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin turned slowly with a cold look in her eyes.


    The crowd also looked back at the sound source, hoping to see who was so bold and dared to touch Tang Jin.


    In the eyes of the people, he was a big man, more than two meters tall, as strong as the witch people, bald, followed by the demon families. At this time, he was looking at Tang Jin fiercely.


    Demon people! It seems that he has brought the demons to seek revenge. He can stand in front of the demons. His identity is not low.


    Tang Jin frowned lightly, glanced lightly at the middle-aged man and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man stroked his bald head, laughed twice, and then looked at Tang Jin with a bloodthirsty face and said, "my name is yuan Guang! You bullied our demon descendants?"


    Surname yuan? That should be the earth shaking violent ape family. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and thought to herself.


    "How?" without denying and explaining, Tang Jin still looked indifferent and didn''t seem to pay attention to Yuan Guang.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s poor appearance, Yuan Guang was very angry. His fists collided with each other for a few times, and he shouted, "no! I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    After that, Yuan Guang raised his huge fist and fiercely attacked Tang Jin.


    Yuan Guang is Yuan Shi''s second grandfather and the second uncle of the patriarch of the earth shaking and violent ape generation. He is extremely talented. He has achieved level 8 cultivation in Mahayana and is about to become an immortal!


    Today, Yuan Guang, who was practicing in the family, suddenly heard that his favorite grandson, Yuan Shi, was bullied, and all the demon clansmen were cut off their cultivation qualifications, which exploded on the spot! Without saying hello to others, he hurried to the fairy tomb alone and settled accounts with the culprit Tang Jin.


    Seeing yuan guangti''s fist attacking Tang Jin, people around him didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, they watched the play with interest.


    For one thing, all the people present just came to participate in a fairy tomb competition and experienced it. They didn''t bring any big experts out, so yuan Guangxiu was taller than all the people present. Second, everyone has no friendship with Tang Jin, and some people even hate and fear Tang Jin. Now, seeing Tang Jin being attacked, of course, she is happy.


    "Shameless! Bullying the small with the big! Tang Jin, be careful!" seeing that Tang Jin was attacked, Luo Cheng was the first to reflect it. He scolded without thinking. However, the old man around him was only out of body cultivation. It was too late to stop yuan Guang.


    Ada''er, standing behind Tang Jin, hurried forward to block yuan Guang''s attack, but he couldn''t catch up with Yuan Guang''s cultivation and speed.


    Cheng Yin is also anxious and wants to come forward to help Tang Jin. However, her strength is weak and there is no time to rescue her.


    Some of the people present laughed, some worried, some indifferent and some excited. Only Tang Jin looked calm and had time to sweep the expression of the people present.


    Whoosh


    When Yuan Guang''s fist was about to hit Tang Jin, the three flying swords came from a distance with the sound of breaking the air and pointed at Yuan Guang!


    Three flying swords, one black, one white and one gold, stabbed yuan Guang''s head, chest and fist respectively.


    Yuan Guang was shocked. He didn''t care to kill Tang Jin. He immediately stopped his body. First, an iron plate bridge escaped the attack of flying sword, and then his earthy yellow light surged wildly. A treasure armor emerged from his body and protected yuan Guang''s whole body. There was no gap except his face.


    Yuan Guang, who summoned Baojia, was not careless, but continued to roll a lazy donkey to the left, avoided the back stab of three flying swords again, and then jumped out of the way with a big jump. He looked at the distance behind Tang Jin and asked loudly, "who attacked my old yuan? Despicable! Dare you show up?"


    Hoo hoo


    As Yuan Guang''s voice fell, three sounds of breaking the air came again from a distance, but this time it was not a flying sword, but three figures flying from a distance. Look at the flying swords in their hands. They are the three that attacked yuan Guang just now!


    The three were dressed in white, black and gold. They looked just like young people, but they all looked the same! Even the expression is the same indifference. It seems that it is undoubtedly a triplet.


    I didn''t even look at Yuan Guang. The three people fell directly behind Tang Jin. Qi Qi bowed down and hugged his hands and said, "arrest Xianwei, seven Murders (break the army, greedy Wolf). I''ve seen Prince Tianjiao."


    Tang Jin smiled Enron and waved her hand: "don''t be polite."


    When Tang Junming''s distraction disappeared, he once told Tang Jin that someone around him was secretly protecting him. Don''t be afraid below Sanxian, otherwise Tang Jin wouldn''t dare to be so big.


    Tang Jin didn''t respond to the three people''s self-report. However, all the people present were shocked to step back. Even yuan Guang looked at the three people with a frightened face.


    Immortal guard? Seven kills? Break the army? Greedy wolf? Kill the wolf, kill the three stars!?


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 73

    "Arrest, arrest Xianwei?" hearing the name, Yuan Guang subconsciously stepped back, and then felt that everyone was looking at him. He lost his share so much, so he took another half step forward and said, "arrest Xianwei, what''s the matter with arrest Xianwei? Why attack me?"


    Listening to Yuan Guangming''s incoherent language and looking at his flustered appearance, Tang Jin couldn''t help thinking of Yuan Guang''s arrogance and smiled: "why? Only you are allowed to attack me, but my people are not allowed to attack you?"


    "This......" Yuan Guang''s voice stagnated. He remembered that he had attacked Tang Jin first just now. He couldn''t help but feel some regret. It should have been thought that Tang Jin, as king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, could not go out with only these people in the open!


    After the demon clan received the news that Tang Jin injured the young generation of the demon clan, they all had no response. It seems that they all thought of this. They don''t want to touch the bad luck of Datang because of this small matter.


    Only yuan Guang, a fool, would come to seek revenge. Originally, the violent ape family would protect their shortcomings and be upright, and Yuan Guang was a reckless man. Never considering the consequences, he rushed out directly with people without telling anyone. He didn''t even leave an opportunity to block the people. Now, will fall into such a dilemma.


    "Yuan Guang, right?" Tang Jin smiled happily. "Aren''t you going to kill me? What''s the matter? Wilted?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Guang was angry at first, and then saw the three killing wolves around Tang Jin. He held his breath again without a sound.


    In fact, if Tang Jin is surrounded by others today, even if it is a Sanxian, Yuan Guang will not be like this. The key is that the three people who kill wolves are the anti immortal guards!


    Anti immortal guard is a secret organization of Datang that is not a secret.


    It''s not a secret because everyone knows this organization. It is also said that it is a secret, because the people of the anti immortal guard work very secretly, hidden in all levels and places of the world, almost everywhere, and can''t be found.


    The anti immortal guard is in charge of the Tang prison, reconnaissance, arresting thieves, annihilating the party, and monitoring all civil and military officials. The supreme officer is the commander. He is often filled by meritorious officials and internal relatives. There are arrest envoys, torture envoys and other official posts under him. There are also hidden secret guards, which are all over the market, people, sects and other parts of the mainland, specializing in reconnaissance and intelligence gathering. Moreover, the anti immortals guard is directly under the orders of the emperor and can arrest anyone, including his relatives and relatives, and conduct a closed trial.


    The torture envoy of the anti immortal guards is specially in charge of the criminal law. He extorts confessions and tortures some people caught by the anti immortal guards. The means are extremely hot and unimaginable.


    And the most frightening thing is the arrest envoy!


    Arrest makes everyone in the lobby cultivate dead men from an early age and be absolutely loyal to Datang. At least they will be selected only if they have a fit cultivation. They are responsible for hunting and killing the prisoners wanted by Datang, no matter who, until death!


    The arrest envoy can be said that everyone has karma! In other words, everyone has destroyed people''s souls. Even if they have not destroyed people''s souls, they have also done something quite injurious and unreasonable, and heaven will lower the karma barrier.


    This is also the reason why people hate and fear the anti immortal guard. It destroys people''s souls and doesn''t even give people the opportunity of reincarnation. A person may not be afraid of death, but he will be afraid of losing his soul. That''s the real disappearance!


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, this immortal hunting guard in the Tang Dynasty is like the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty, a dynasty in his previous life. It is tyrannical and the eagle claws of the imperial court, which is feared by the world.


    At this time, the three killing wolves are obviously the arrest envoys of the anti immortal guard, and each has a Mahayana cultivation. How can yuan Guang not be afraid?


    Yuan Guang pursed his lips, collected some words that were not rich in his mind, organized the language and said, "Lord Tianjiao, you see, you hurt my descendants first, and I came to revenge, and I didn''t hurt you. In that case, how about we forget it? I promise I won''t come to you again."


    The earth shaking violent apes really have a simple mind. Their surname is Zhi Zi. It''s so suffocating to speak softly.


    "Oh!" Tang Jin said coldly, "don''t look for me anymore? Also, you don''t have a chance to look for me again."


    Smell the speech, and then look at Tang Jin''s cold face. Even yuan Guang''s brain feels wrong. Think about Tang Jin''s cruelty in the rumor. Without hesitation, he turns around and runs away.


    Looking at Yuan Guang''s back, Tang Jin waved her big hand behind her and said coldly, "kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The seven murders in white and the greedy wolf in black behind Tang Jin answered at the same time and got up to chase yuan Guang, while the Golden Army still stood behind Tang Jin and guarded Tang Jin.


    The seven killing greedy wolves soared into the air, threw out their flying swords and turned into two black-and-white rainbow, chasing yuan Guang not far away.


    "What''s the strength of the three of you?" Tang Jin asked with her back to the army.


    Tang Jin asked this very comprehensively, not how high they were, but their strength.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s question, the broken army replied without hesitation: "Lord Tianjiao, each of the three subordinates has seven levels of Mahayana, but the three subordinates are triplets, have the same mind, and practice the golden sword Qi, with extremely high attack power. Two people can deal with level-1 practitioners of Sanxian, three people can deal with level-2 practitioners of Sanxian, and even contain level-3 of Sanxian."


    Tang Jin nodded when she heard the speech, and there was a number in her heart.


    Look at the seven kill two people chasing yuan Guang.


    In addition to birds, the land demon race was slower than human beings in the same period. They both killed the enemy with imperial swords. In the blink of an eye, two flying swords caught up with Yuan Guang.


    Seeing two flying swords catching up with him, Yuan Guang was shocked and fell to the ground. As an earth demon, his combat ability on earth is much better than that in heaven.


    After falling to the ground, Yuan Guang silently recited the Dharma decision. His yellow vigorous Qi surged out of his hands, attached to his hands and grabbed the two flying swords in the middle of the air.


    Ding Ding


    Yuan Guang''s hands caught the flying sword of seven killing two people!


    Tang Jin was silent and knew that Yuan Guang must also have a magic weapon of gloves. Otherwise, with her own vigorous strength, even if her defense ability was strong, it was impossible to catch the inferior Lingbao flying sword of seven killing two people.


    Seeing that their flying sword was caught, seven kill two people calmly pinched the sword formula. It seems that the movements of their hands are exactly the same! perfectness!


    With the seven kill two people using the sword formula, Yuan Guang''s flying sword began to shake. Finally, he suddenly rotated at the same time, earned yuan Guang''s hands, flew into a heavy shadow of the sword and went to Yuan Guangci!


    Shadow division lightsaber formula!


    The black-and-white double swords turned into a heavy overlapping shadow and constantly hit yuan Guang. Yuan Guang was overwhelmed on the ground. If you want to fight back, you can''t help killing them. They cooperate seamlessly and don''t give yuan Guang a chance to fight back at all.


    Seeing that Yuan Guang''s defense had begun less than, the corners of their mouths at the same time aroused a sneer, made the same fingerprints, and shouted in unison: "together!"


    The sword shadows all over the field quickly converged with the sound, and turned into two flying swords, one black and one white. At this time, the two flying swords are close together and rotating towards yuan Guangzhan!


    "Ah! No!"


    Seeing the powerful blow of seven killing two people, Yuan Guang felt the fatal danger and couldn''t help shouting! With his fists together, he suddenly hit the ground and set off a thousand earth waves. In the earth waves, there was a giant ape virtual shadow. His arms were stretched out, as if he wanted to hold the black and white swords.


    Hiss


    The twin swords hit the giant ape''s virtual shadow and made a harsh sound of friction. The two things were deadlocked there for a time!


    At this time, it seems that Yuan Guang is one against two, but he is still not defeated. In fact, Yuan Guang in the virtual shadow of the giant ape is already spitting blood and shaky.


    Earth shaking giant shadow! Earth shaking violent ape''s life-saving defense skill! Use your own blood essence to attract the power of the earth to form a virtual shadow of an ape through the arm to help your own defense.


    Seeing that they had not broken through yuan Guang''s defense for so long, they frowned slightly. At the same time, they made a gesture and shouted: "hit!"


    The two people drank it gently, as if they had injected ten thousand pounds of power into the black-and-white double swords. The black-and-white double swords flashed wildly, and suddenly pierced the virtual shadow of the shaking giant ape.


    Poof


    The dust settled all over the sky. Yuan Guang has become a giant ape more than six meters high. His tall body has been drilled into a big hole. He lies on his back on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices, his eyes wide open, and he will die in peace!


    The battle was tedious. In fact, it was only a matter of minutes. Before everyone reacted, they saw yuan Guang''s body lying in the dust.


    "Second grandpa!"


    Seeing yuan Guang''s tragic death, Yuan Shi''s pathetic voice came out from the demons, quickly ran to the dead yuan Guang, hugged yuan Guang''s giant and cried bitterly.


    Ignoring Yuan Shi, who was crying, Qisha turned his head to Tang Jin and asked respectfully, "Lord, the wicked have been eliminated. Do you want to destroy each other''s souls?"


    Hearing the words of the seven murders, everyone in the audience was cold. Asking so calmly whether to kill each other''s souls made everyone more afraid of the people who wanted to arrest Xianwei.


    "You are the wicked! Don''t hurt my second grandpa''s soul!" Yuan Shi shouted angrily at the seven murders, and his angry eyes seemed to tear them apart.


    Yuan Shi put his right hand on his waist, took out a white jade Rune seal, smashed it, and then said to the demon families not far away: "smash the calling God jade rune, today we must leave Tang Jin! No, then infinite!"


    Smelling the speech, the other five young chiefs of the demon clan nodded and looked at Tang Jin with fear and resentment. They all took out their own seal characters and crushed them.


    Because the jade talisman of heaven disaster has been used up in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, only five jade talismans of the demon family have been crushed, and the five jade talismans of heaven and earth have been broken into five golden lights. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the air and distract themselves.


    In just a few moments, there was the distraction of five demon ancestors.


    "I''ve seen your ancestors."


    All the demon families kowtowed respectfully and fell to the ground distracted by the five ancestors of the demon family.


    The five ancestors of the demon family waved their hands and motioned for the people to get up. Their lips moved. It seemed that they were learning from their children and grandchildren.


    "Good courage!"


    Several people exchanged ideas for a while. Suddenly, Yuan Kuo, the ancestor of violent apes, gave a loud shout and looked at Tang Jin angrily: "are you the king of Tianjiao, the laoshizi of the Tang Dynasty? How dare you kill the direct descendants of our demon family in our demon family territory? Do you live impatiently and think that this vain forest is like your family''s Tang Dynasty, allowing you to be presumptuous?"


    Yuan Kuo was not angry. From beginning to end, it was he who suffered big losses. It was he who lost his adult. The violent ape was originally named Qing Ganglie. He couldn''t bear it regardless of the overall situation.


    Hearing yuan Kuo''s words, Tang Jin suddenly smiled, looked at Yuan Kuo with a spring breeze, and asked in a warm voice, "what if you killed your family?"


    "Boy arrogant!" this time, the five ancestors of the demon family shouted at Tang Jin.


    The five ancestors of the demon family glared at Tang Jin, and Tang Jin also looked at the five ancestors with a smile.


    The three of them stood in front of Tang Jin, protected Tang Jin in a fan, and looked warily at the five opposite.


    The atmosphere was dignified and the war was imminent.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 74

    The second volume is over.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s people coldly, bihuo, the ancestor of the blue scale one horned Jiao family, sneered: "only three of you are in the Mahayana period, but the distractions of the five of us all have the Mahayana period now. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Escape? Why do we want to escape?" Tang Jin put away her smile and looked fearlessly into bihuo''s eyes: "each of you is just a level 2 cultivation of Sanxian, at most a level 3 cultivation of Sanxian? The illusion of distraction may not be as high as the three Mahayana level 7 practitioners around me who are all entities here! Who are you scaring?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Bi Huo''s face stagnated. Obviously, she didn''t expect Tang Jin to be so hard to fool.


    Seeing that bihuo ate shriveled, Zong Peng, the ancestor of the golden winged pengdiao beside bihuo, smiled laxly, shook his head and came forward to Tang Jin and said, "child, I think you misunderstood. We''re not going to defeat the three Mahayana practitioners in front of you. We''re just going to kill you. Even if our distraction is damaged, we don''t hesitate."


    As Peng''s lax voice fell, the atmosphere in the field stagnated again.


    At this time, the soldier in front of Tang Jin stepped forward, glanced at the five ancestors of the demon family opposite, and said in a cold voice: "what? Do you also want to violate the dignity of the Tang Dynasty? This is what the ancestors of Duxian mountain gave me to protect my life before I left dingtiandu. Do you still think you have several chances of winning?"


    With that, the three soldiers put their hands on their waists and took out three white jade talismans, which called God jade talismans!


    Seeing the calling God jade talisman in the hands of the three soldiers, the faces of the five people were extremely ugly. Even if the jade talisman for summoning gods in the hands of the three soldiers were all made by Sanxian level II, it was enough to defeat their distraction. What''s more, the breaking of the army shows that the ancestors on Duxian mountain gave them three life preservers before they left. How could it be the summoning jade talisman made by the second level ordinary Sanxian?


    Now, the balance of strength on the field has been greatly reversed. Only in a few seconds when the three soldiers took out the calling God jade talisman, the demon families changed from hunters to prey.


    At this time, the five ancestors of the demon family no longer think about how to kill Tang Jin, but how to protect their lives!


    Yes, save your life! The presence of the five of them is just distraction. Even if the distraction is broken, it is just distraction damage, and there is no fear of life. However, if Tang Jin''s surname is according to the rumor, after the five of them disappear, none of the demon families present may survive.


    Thinking of this, the five ancestors of the demon clan are all cold behind. After looking at the descendants of the demon clan behind them, they are still weak, but these are the pillars of the demon clan in the future!


    Although the ancestors of the five demon families regretted their strength just now, but now so many people look at it, they can''t be soft. They can only stand embarrassed and don''t speak. They prayed in their hearts to kill and break the wolf. They don''t get excited for a moment and crush the calling God jade charm.


    Seeing the five ancestors of the demon family, Tang Jin stopped talking since he saw that the broken army would take out the calling God jade Fu. Tang Jin could not know what the five meant. Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her fists were tight and loose, loose and tight. Looking at the five people in front of her, she said coldly, "why? Don''t you want to keep me? Then I can go."


    After that, Tang Jin turned and left, leaving everyone with an indifferent figure. The five ancestors of the demon family saw Tang Jin''s arrogance, but they had nothing to do. They could only resent in their hearts and wanted to tear Tang Jin.


    If Tang Jin''s previous surname was used and he had an advantage, he must be fighting against the demon families and killing each other. But now Tang Jin is more rational. He said that the two sides fought, and Tang Jin was not very safe, so after humiliating the other party, Tang Jin resolutely turned and left.


    Tang Jin turned and left. The five ancestors of the demon family were relieved, glanced at the onlookers, and looked at the demon families behind. They felt lost their share! Gnashing his teeth, he said, "don''t go fast! Don''t you think it''s enough to be ashamed!"


    The demons were silent. Yuan Shi came forward to carry yuan Guang''s body, followed behind the demons and turned away.


    The five ancestors of the demon clan watched the younger generation of the demon clan go away, but they didn''t move. They were afraid that they would leave. Tang Jin killed another horse gun and killed their younger generation. The five people wanted to cry without tears.


    Seeing the demon clan gone, everyone couldn''t help but lose interest. Originally, I thought there would be a big war, but I didn''t expect it to be so tiger headed and snake tailed. All the onlookers scolded the cowards of the demon family in their hearts. Of course, it''s all about watching the excitement and not afraid of big things.


    Everyone walked and scattered. No one found that among the demons, Huben, the head of the purple winged tiger family, was missing. Even the demon clan who indulged in the sad atmosphere didn''t find it.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way north, Tang Jin took the people back to wangdemon city.


    On the way, everyone didn''t speak. The three of them were silent. Cheng Yin didn''t dare to disturb Tang Jin because Tang Jin didn''t speak.


    After walking for about an hour, Tang Jin suddenly turned her head and asked the three killing wolves who had been following behind her: "when you came out, did the old ancestor explain anything? What''s the matter with you three? Followed me?"


    It was still the broken army who stood out and walked three steps ahead of Tang Jin. The broken army took out the golden carved dragon body as a shaft from his chest and the imperial edict sewed with gold wire. Lang said, "the imperial edict comes, and the king Tianjiao will take it!"


    "Tang Jin is here!" Tang Jin embraced the imperial edict and said.


    Tang Jin was so casual that the others present dared not. In addition to being wise, they just put their hands together and made a Buddha ceremony. Seven kill Cheng Yin all knelt down on their knees, kowtowed to the direction of the imperial edict and said respectfully, "may my emperor live forever and have the same blessing with the sky."


    The broken army looked at the people''s bow, nodded, looked at the wisdom, and frowned: "you are under the jurisdiction of my lobby in my Datang territory. Why don''t you kneel when you see the imperial edict?"


    "I only worship Buddha and master all my life, not others." Zhiming saluted the broken army and replied in a low voice.


    The broken army slightly narrowed his eyes and looked wise. He was about to start, but he heard Tang Jin''s voice: "well, let him do it. He was not the person of my Tang Dynasty education, and he didn''t lose etiquette."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words, the army broke into the army, stopped looking at the wisdom, launched the edict, and read it out: "in honor of heaven''s auspicious omen, the emperor ordered that from now on, Tang Jin, King Tianjiao, be granted the post of commander for the arrest of Xianwei, and be in charge of all things for the arrest of Xianwei. Take the Kowloon token and patrol Datang for me. King Tianjiao took the order."


    "King Tianjiao, Tang Jin, take the order."


    Tang Jin came forward and took the imperial edict with both hands, looked at it carefully twice, and then included it in the storage ring.


    Tang Jin, who took the imperial edict, frowned slightly and said in her heart: the imperial edict must not be the meaning of Uncle Wu. It must have been decided by the group of ancestors on Duxian mountain. It was just to pass a message to herself through Uncle Wu''s mouth. What does it mean to give yourself a commander? Patrol the world? Don''t want to go home?


    At this time, Tang Jin wondered what the ancestors on Duxian mountain meant? He also gave himself a post as commander of the anti immortal guard.


    You know, this immortal guard is basically the underground emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The people in the anti immortal guard are so powerful that even the royal family can arrest them and have a private trial. Their rights are boundless. Give yourself such a big position, do you really want Tang Jin to patrol the world on behalf of Tang tianqin?


    Tang Jin was tangled in her heart. After thinking for a while, she still didn''t come up with a clue. Finally, Tang Jin didn''t want to use her surname, because Tang Jin wanted to understand one thing: the Tang royal family certainly won''t harm themselves, so let''s take one step at a time.


    Tang Jin, who wanted to open up, was about to continue to rush to the ten thousand demon city. Unexpectedly, the broken army around Tang Jin sent a message to Tang Jin saying: "Commander, my ancestor asked me to bring you a word. My ancestor said that in more than two years, that is, in the 52nd year of tianqin, on January 1, the youth talent competition of all forces on the mainland will begin every thousand years. I hope the prince can practice again and win glory for our Tang Dynasty."


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, Tang Jin suddenly realized that she knew what the ancestors of duxianshan meant. She wanted to hone herself and help them compete!


    The Millennium youth talent ratio of all forces in the mainland is jointly organized by the ancestors of all forces to show the potential of the new generation of forces. To a certain extent, the final ranking of young talents represents the ranking of all forces.


    In the mainland youth talent contest, the contestants must be no more than 50 years old, and must be recommended by one of the mainland forces before they can participate in the contest.


    Every time you come first in the big competition, you will get 100 top-grade spirit stones and one high-grade spirit treasure. The second place will get 50 top-grade spirit stones and one intermediate spirit treasure. The third place will get 10 top-grade spirit stones and one low-grade spirit treasure. There are other ranking rewards, but Tang Jin doesn''t know much about it.


    What they get is just a small head! The ancestors of all forces don''t know what agreement is behind the scenes. It''s very tempting to divide the interests according to the ranking of each competition! That''s why they are so enthusiastic about the competition every thousand years.


    Tang Jin smiled happily and looked at the Army: "what else did the ancestors say? For example, if I win, what reward will I get?"


    Hearing the speech, the army hesitated, and then said, "yes, but in this sentence, the ancestor said that if the king didn''t ask, you don''t have to say it. The ancestor said that the ruler was with him, as long as you got the first..."


    "Good!"


    Tang Jin slapped the wind and thunder fan in her hand and said happily, "it''s so sleepy that someone came to send pillows! I''m sure I''ll take it this time!"


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful mindfulness, mindfulness will become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 75

    Today, it has been one month since the end of the battle for the immortal tomb. Tang Jin has already arrived at the city master''s house of the lookout demon city.


    At this time, Tang Jinzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and lay back on the gold carving rocking chair outside the East Wing courtyard of the city master''s residence. On the left is a small table. On the table, there is CHENXIAN tea with steaming heat and refreshing aroma. The right hand keeps pointing on the handle of the gold carving rocking chair. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Lord, the carriage is ready." suddenly, Cheng Yin''s voice rang from outside the East Chamber yard.


    Hearing Cheng Yin''s voice, Tang Jin knocked on the right hand of the rocking chair and opened her eyes. With theout answering, Tang Jin stood up and walked out of the hospital.


    Outside the gate of the city Lord''s residence, the three men, Cheng Yin and a da''er, have stood outside the gate, waiting for Tang Jin to come out.


    Tang Jin glanced at the six people lightly, nodded her head, and got on the four carriages at the door of the house.


    Then, Cheng Yin sat outside the carriage to drive Tang Jin''s horse. The army broke the horse and ran to the front of the carriage. Seven killing greedy wolves rode behind the carriage. A da''er rode on the left and right sides of the carriage. Several people surrounded the carriage to protect Tang Jin''s safety.


    "Drive!"


    Cheng Yin drove his horse to the largest tea shop "Qin green tea shop" in the 10000 demon city.


    Although Tang Jin is now the commander of the anti immortal guard and has hidden secret guards to collect information, Tang Jin still likes to sit in the tea shop and drink tea. I heard that the book artist told some mainland rumors.


    This has become a habit.


    At the gate of Qin green tea shop, Tang Jin''s carriage stopped slowly.


    After stopping the carriage, Cheng Yin quickly pulled the curtain aside, put his hand on the door frame and welcomed Tang Jin out first.


    Tang Jin stepped out of the carriage, patted her royal robe, and took the people behind her into the tea shop.


    "Yo! Childe, you''re here? What position do you want?" Tang Jin just stepped into the tea shop and heard a little boy''s warm greeting.


    Tang Jin lazily pointed to the upstairs: "ask me for a single table. They can arrange it by my side."


    "OK!" the young man glanced at the people behind Tang Jin, nodded, and hurriedly took them upstairs.


    First, Tang Jin was arranged at the front single table, and then the soldiers and others were arranged at the small table around Tang Jin.


    At this glance, it can be seen that the soldiers are Tang Jin''s guards. They come to the tea shop to stroll around. I don''t know how many childe brothers and boys with the guards have seen. Of course, I know how to arrange.


    Looking at the boy''s arrangement, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction and threw a few gold coins into the boy''s arms: "give us a few cups of your good tea, and the rest is a reward for you."


    The boy took a look at at at least seven or eight gold coins in his hand. He quickly answered and ran downstairs happily to bring tea to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin put her eyes on the high platform in front of her. On the high platform stood a storyteller with a long beard and chest and a high hairpin. At first glance, there was a kind of fairy like demeanor.


    At this time, the storyteller was telling the audience about the "battle for fairy tombs" that had been raging on the mainland the previous month.


    "It is said that when the tomb of Lu Yasan immortal was opened, there were at least tens of thousands of people in the vain forest. Among them, the top ten young talents of our Terran family gathered together, and the top six young clan leaders of the demon family were also many. It was really a gathering of heroes and strong people!"


    The storyteller''s spitting on the stage was flying, and everyone under the stage listened with interest.


    Perhaps it was because the ten thousand demon city was close to the vain forest. The story told by the storyteller was close to the truth, and Tang Jin was comfortable to listen.


    "How dare the demons dare to provoke? That''s good! At that time, our king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty was so angry that he threw out an array and took in more than 2000 demons. I don''t know what happened in the array, but when the demons came out, they were all depressed, seriously injured and fled! I heard that the king released the demons Where''s the horse? "


    This is the period when Tang Jin arranged the nine meander Yellow River array to deal with the demon family. Everyone heard cheers again and again.


    Maybe Tang Jin is decisive in killing and destroying people at any time. The surname of the whole family is not pleasant, but after hearing that Tang Jin taught the demon family a lesson, you still support Tang Jin, which has involved the issue of racial position. Even some people don''t like Tang Jin. Hearing this, their impression of Tang Jin has changed a lot.


    "That day, Yanzi stood up to the Lord and helped the demon family deal with the Lord! How could Ge tolerate him with the Lord''s surname? He didn''t say anything at that time. After solving the demon family, he began to find trouble with this guy. Yanzi was about to be killed with a gun. Yanzi was also a silver wax gun head that day. He was not the enemy of the Lord at all. He was put to the ground by the LORD with only a few moves and was seriously injured. If it weren''t for heaven If Yanzi runs away quickly, he is already the soul under the king''s gun. "


    When Tang Jin fought with tianyanzi, it caused bursts of cheers. Everyone in the audience scolded Tianyan son, scum and running dog and helped the demon family deal with Tang Jin. This time, Tang Jin became the Party of justice in the mouth of the storyteller. The impression of Tang Jin among the audience was also rising.


    Even when the last storyteller said that Tang Jin had won the treasure of the fairy tomb, everyone couldn''t help cheering for Tang Jin. Why? Because in this story, Tang Jin is the Party of justice, evil is more than right, which is a truth spread since ancient times, and everyone takes it for granted.


    After listening to the storyteller, Tang Jin shook her head and smiled.


    In the story of this competition in the legend of the mainland, Tang Jin became the Party of justice, beautified Tang Jin in language, and basically made comments in favor of Tang Jin. Almost in an instant, Tang Jin set up a heroic, powerful and glorious image against the demon family in Datang. In this regard, it is not difficult for Tang Jin to guess that it must be the reason why the hidden Department secretly promoted it.


    In the end, the appearance of the three wolves and the appearance of the old ancestors of the demon family did not spread, but Tang Jin believed that this matter did not spread among the people, but it must have spread among the forces. Even the fact that Tang Jin became the commander of the anti immortal guard may have been put on the desks of major forces.


    In a word, Tang Jin was famous in the mainland because of her ruthlessness and ruthlessness. After this battle, Tang Jin can be regarded as famous in the mainland.


    One shock, one Yang, one word difference, but the effect is very different.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the city Lord''s residence, Tang Jin sat in a rocking chair with the hot tea just made by Cheng Yin in hand. Below stood the three men who killed the wolf.


    Tang Jin closed her eyes slightly, knocked the armrest of the rocking chair with her right hand, and said to the three people, "is there any task for me to complete for the anti immortal guard? My body is rusty when I stay in this house."


    After staying in Baihe sorrow for more than a month, Tang Jin''s cultivation can reach level 5 of the foundation period. Maybe it''s fast for others, but it''s still a little slow for Tang Jin.


    Think about the sharp increase of her cultivation a while ago, Tang Jin only sighed at the bottom of her heart: she is still wandering outside and her strength is growing fast.


    "This..." the army hesitated and said carefully, "what kind of task does the commander want?"


    Although Tang Jin is the commander of the anti immortal guard, she did not go to the Tiandu anti immortal guard headquarters to officially take over, so she doesn''t know much about the anti immortal guard.


    "What types of tasks do you have?" obviously, Tang Jin is the first time to hear that the tasks of arresting immortal guards are also divided into types. Tang Jin always thought that the immortal guard was chasing people.


    "The tasks in the guard are divided into hunting, exploration, protection, surveillance, looting and so on." the broken army explained to Tang Jin.


    "Oh," Tang Jin nodded clearly, "then it''s actually a task for you three to follow me?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that protection or surveillance?"


    Wen Yan, even the poker face, which has been expressionless all the time, also brought a touch of embarrassment: "protection."


    Tang Jin nodded with a smile, glanced meaningfully at the three, and then said to the Army: "then find a hunting task."


    The point of breaking the army should be to take out the notes passed on by the mainland and connect it with the headquarters of the anti immortal guard in dingtiandu.


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, passing notes is a bit similar to his previous life''s telephone, but different passing notes have different contact distances. Between cities, just pass notes thousands of miles. Between provinces, it is necessary to pass notes thousands of miles. If Tang Jin is like this and is separated from Dingtian by more than half a continent, it is necessary to pass notes on the mainland.


    The more advanced the notes are, the more troublesome it is to create, and the more precious the materials are. Ordinary civilians can''t even pass notes for thousands of miles. They can only release tasks to send letters.


    After contacting the task manager of the anti immortal guard headquarters for a while, the army broke up the notes and said to Tang Jin: "Commander, please contact me. Considering that you are going to participate in the youth competition of various forces on the mainland in more than two years, you need a hunting mission in Tiansha province. The character you are chasing is Wang Hongyue. He has achieved level 8 accomplishments during the Mahayana period and behaves strangely. The cultivation skill is called Jiuyin Juyuan Heart Sutra. He specializes in virgin Yuan Yin. He is a famous flower picking thief. He used to be in the sect before Pai Yu committed crimes recently. He ran to our Datang for some reason and committed crimes frequently. Dozens of young ladies have been poisoned. According to his route, he should go to Tiansha province. Our task is to stop him and kill him. "


    Tiansha province is the westernmost frontier fortress province of Datang, which is the barrier for Datang to resist the witch clan.


    Every time the young people of all forces in the mainland compare places, they are on shengxuanyuan at the junction of the Lich and demon Tang Dynasties, and Tiansha province is the closest province to tianxuanyuan.


    "Yo, the flower picking thief?" Tang Jin said with great interest, "that''s the task! I''d like to see how the legendary flower picking thief looks."


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful mindfulness, mindfulness will become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 76

    Early the next morning, Tang Jin took the people to the hall of the city master''s house. When Tang Jin arrived at the hall, Bai hechou had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    "Wang Ye." seeing Tang Jin coming in, Bai He Chou stepped forward and bowed.


    Tang Jin nodded and sat on the throne first: "governor Bai, thank you for your hospitality. Today, Xiao Wang rushed to Tiansha province and asked governor Bai to help Xiao Wang prepare horses."


    "This is what the lower official should do." Bai He said sadly, "the lower official is going to prepare horses for the prince."


    After that, Bai hechou withdrew from the hall first and prepared horses for Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin took a sip of tea and looked down at the people. She was about to discuss the itinerary with everyone. Wisely, she spoke first: "benefactor Tang, wisely, I''m leaving with benefactor. I''m afraid I can''t accompany benefactor to Tiansha province."


    "Oh?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter? What happened? She left in such a hurry."


    Tang Jin likes the wise monk who is simple, honest, lovely and kind-hearted.


    "Alas." the wise sighed and said slowly, "last night, the master contacted the little monk and asked the little monk to hurry back to the temple to prepare for the Millennium youth ratio in mainland China in two years."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Jin nodded clearly. Although Qianming temple is a hermit sect, it also participated in the Mainland Youth handsome talent ratio held by various forces in the mainland. Tang Jin knew this for a long time.


    Tang Jin smiled: "in that case, the little monk, go back and ask Baihe for a horse. We''ll meet again in two years."


    "Benefactor Tang, your fate is not over. I''ll see you later." wise put his hands together, bowed to Tang Jin and withdrew from the hall.


    Shook his head, some regret, left wisely. Seeing the wise figure disappear outside the door, Tang Jin discusses the route with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of November 8, the 49th year of tianqin, ten miles outside Lingming City, Tiansha Province, Tang Jin came with Cheng Yin on the snow.


    At this time, it has been more than a month since Tang Jin left Wanyao city.


    Because this time Wang Hongyue was chased and killed. Later, Wang Hongyue may have harmed several girls, so Tang Jin left in a hurry with several people.


    It would have been faster for the three soldiers to fly with Tang Jin, but they all repaired swords and didn''t bring flying magic weapons. Tang Jin didn''t expect to bring flying magic weapons when he came out because his cultivation was too low. So Tang Jin could only come by riding a horse.


    As for how not to let the three soldiers fly with Tang Jin with flying swords, Tang Jin is a prince and the commander of the anti immortal guard. Let his subordinates slip or fly all over the sky? Isn''t there a * * share that makes people laugh off their big teeth.


    "Lord, we''re going to Lingming city!" Cheng Yin said excitedly to Tang Jin when he looked at Lingming city from a distance.


    Cheng Yin''s own qualification is high. With the help of many pills on Tang Jin, he already has three levels of cultivation for Qi practice.


    Tang Jin also put a smile on her mouth, patted her crotch on the snow, and shouted, "hurry up, see who gets to the gate first! Drive!"


    Tang Jin, who rushed out first, laughed and hurriedly drove his horse up.


    Call


    In front of Lingming city gate, Tang Jin stopped.


    The wall of Lingming city is very high, more than ten feet long, much higher than most provincial capitals in the mainland.


    Not only Lingming City, but all the cities in Tiansha province are very high. Because Tiansha province is the defense line against the witch family, and the people of the witch family are very tall and strong. More than two meters are small among the witch family, so the wall against the witch family should be much higher.


    It is said that the walls of beheading witch City, the westernmost provincial capital of Tiansha Province, are much higher and thicker than those of Wangyao city.


    After Tang Jin, Cheng Yin stopped in front of Lingming city gate.


    Tang Jin didn''t ride into Lingming City, but dismounted, threw the reins to Cheng Yin, and walked in.


    Lingming City, compared with many cities Tang Jin has experienced, has nothing to show. However, in Lingming City, at a glance, the people of Lingming city seem to have a strong breath because they are adjacent to the witch family.


    He didn''t stop too much, because he was on his way for many days. He didn''t eat well or sleep well all the way. It was not easy for Tang Jin to get to this killing province. Of course, the first thing he did was to have a good meal first.


    Hongxi restaurant is the largest restaurant in Lingming city.


    When Tang Jin brought people into the restaurant, the young man quickly greeted him with a smile: "childe, please come inside."


    "Give me a box." Tang Jin told the boy.


    "OK." the young man quickly promised to take Tang Jin upstairs.


    Just as Tang Jin was about to step up the stairs and walk upstairs, a dialogue came from a wine table not far away, which attracted Tang Jin''s attention.


    "Hey, brother Wang, I heard that the yin deficiency scattered man has arrived in our province?"


    "Yes, according to the crime direction of the yin deficiency scattered people, calculate the time, and now it''s time."


    "How many innocent young ladies have been harmed by the yin deficiency scattered people all the way down, alas! I just have no strength..."


    "Why should there be one hundred and eighty? People with Yin deficiency are great experts. I guess there must be a hole deficiency period. Even if you and I add up to ten thousand, it''s not worth a little finger."


    "All the way down, those who have daughters at home are closed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What these two people said about Yin deficiency and scattered people is that Wang Hong said. They are just ordinary people and don''t know much about the situation. They don''t even know Wang Hong''s real name, let alone cultivation. They thought that Wang Hong said there was a period of cave emptiness. How could they think that Wang Hong said it was already a period of Mahayana.


    Tang Jin frowned when she heard the conversation between them. Her home was polluted and earth shaking by an outsider. It was hard for anyone to feel.


    In particular, the man''s sentence "all the way down, all the places where there are girls in the family are closed" made Tang Jin uncomfortable: my Tang territory was disturbed by a person? Dare not even open the door?


    Turning around, he whispered to the broken army behind him: "break the army, go and check for me now. There are some latest information about Wang Hong Yue."


    If you want to know the most real situation of some things, you still need to go through the anti immortal guard. It''s just fun to hear from the tea shop.


    The breaking army obviously heard the conversation between the two men, so he hurried outside to find the anti immortal guard branch of Ling Mingcheng to investigate the situation.


    Affected by this matter, Tang Jin had no appetite. She ordered a few dishes at will. After eating in a hurry, she found an inn and checked in.


    "How is it?" Tang Jin asked the broken army with a calm face.


    "Wang Hongyue has indeed appeared in Tiansha province. It''s just that the strength of each city branch is not enough and he doesn''t want to break out a large-scale battle in the city, so he hasn''t started with Wang Hongyue. Wang Hongyue''s concealment technology is extremely superb. It is estimated that at least three levels of cultivation of Sanxian can find his breath within a certain distance. Moreover, Wang Hongyue is also proficient in Yi Rong, so it''s extremely difficult It''s hard to find the exact movement. But Wang Hongyue didn''t commit a crime after he came to Tiansha Province, and according to his deeds found by the hidden Department intermittently, "the broken army said this for a while, took a look at Tang Jin, and then slowly said," he should have a destination, and Wei Nei has guessed who his destination is. "


    "Who?" Tang Jin went to one side and closed the window in the room.


    The expression of breaking the army was a little dignified: "God kill the third miss of the Liu family, Liu Xu."


    "; God kills Liu family in province?"; Tang Jin frowned. He had never heard of the this family.


    Nodded and broke the army slowly explained to Tang Jin: "the Liu family in Tiansha province is a first-class family in Tiansha province. There is an old ancestor Liu spruce with level 2 cultivation of Sanxian in the family, which is also a little powerful."


    "Why is the catkins the goal of Wang Hong Yue? What''s special about her?" Tang Jin felt that things were not so simple. If Wang Hong Yue wanted to practice martial arts, which woman couldn''t come all the way to find the catkins?


    As expected, Tang Jin replied in a deep voice: "that catkin is a nine Yin evil body, which is very helpful to Wang Hongyue''s cultivation. If Wei''s estimation is not wrong, Wang Hongyue came from the sect domain and the target is her! Moreover, Wang Hongyue''s cultivation achievement should be level 10 in the Mahayana period. This time he wants to take advantage of the Yuan Yin ferry to rob and soar by absorbing catkins!"


    "Where is the Liu family?"


    "It''s in the rocking willow city to the north of Lingming city."


    "OK!" Tang Jin clapped her hands and shouted, "in that case, let''s rush there now! Be sure to get to Liu''s house before Wang Hong said. After disturbing me, Tang Ansheng is still like safely crossing the road to rob and become an immortal? I want Wang Hong to say, die!"


    "Yes."


    The breaking army answered and went downstairs to prepare the horses.


    Seeing that the broken army went out to prepare the horses, Tang Jin sat back on the chair, stroked her head and mused, and a sneer hung from the corners of her mouth.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 77

    From this chapter, the plot of this book is really unfolded, and the constant * * will also begin. I hope you can continue to support it.


    In addition, after accepting everyone''s suggestions, Xiao Nuan will rarely go to the book review area to avoid affecting his mood. However, it''s not that I don''t accept everyone''s opinions. If I really want to put forward opinions to xiaonuan, I can add groups and Q xiaonuan. Xiaonuan will accept good suggestions.


    Thank you for your support.


    Hurry up. That night, Tang Jin arrived at Yaoliu city.


    The gate of Yaoliu city has been closed. The city guards on the city wall saw Tang Jin and shouted, "who! It''s past the time to enter the city. You want to enter the city and wait for tomorrow morning!"


    The first mock exam was what Tang Jin had done, and the horse had turned to stop in front of the city gate, breaking the army, and pulling out a gold token at the waist. The token was drinking in the cold voice of the men on the gate. "Open your dog''s eyes and show me what it is! It''s not yet a good time to open the gate!"


    As the arresting envoy of the anti immortal guard, the army breaking force is very powerful. Naturally, it is not as polite to others as Tang Jin.


    Hearing the strong tone of the broken army, the garrison officers and soldiers dared not neglect it. They used their eyesight and looked carefully at the golden token in the broken army''s hand.


    After the spiritual power of breaking the army, the golden token gushed out a burst of golden light. The token is engraved with cloud decoration around. In the middle of the book, there are three big characters "anti immortal guard", and below it is a row of small characters that say "anti arrest envoy", which is shining with the spirit of breaking the army.


    On the back of the token, the two characters "break the army" filled the whole card, indicating the identity of the break army.


    Tang Jin, the token of the anti immortal guard, also has one, which is just purple. The boy on the front reads "commander", and the back reads "Tang Jin". The others are the same as those of the broken army. They were given to him when the broken army read out the decree of appointment.


    "Immortal guard!" seeing the token in the broken army''s hand, the soldiers on the wall couldn''t help crying out, and then shouted to the surrounding people in a panic: "open the door! Open the gate! I want to die! Hurry up!"


    Then he piled up a smiling face and looked at the broken army and Tang Jin. In flattery, he said with a trace of fear: "big, sir, I didn''t know just now. I didn''t know it was all adults. I''ll open it for all adults right away. Now! Hey! Hurry up, whether you open it or not!"


    The name of the immortal guard was really good in the Tang Dynasty. When they saw that the person coming was the immortal guard, the city guards hurriedly opened the gate to the people. Tang Jin estimated that even if he took out the Kowloon token, it would be inefficient.


    Seeing the city gate open, Tang Jin took the lead to go in to the city gate. Rows of city guarding soldiers lined up at the city gate to meet the people. They looked at several people with a flattering smile on their faces, but they stood far away. It seemed that they were all afraid of the name of the anti immortal guard: "I''m sorry, little..."


    "All right," Tang Jin impatiently waved her hand and interrupted the soldier. "You don''t have to publicize or report what we came here, just like we haven''t been here. Do you know?"


    "I know, I know."


    The soldiers hurriedly replied that everyone has heard of the means of arresting immortal guards. It seems that Tang Jin has a higher status than the just arresting immortal guards. How dare you violate Tang Jin''s words.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Tang Jin and his party walked into the shaking Liucheng.


    Because Yaoliu city is a frontier city, there is a curfew at night, so there is no one over the street at this time. The empty street makes people feel flustered.


    "In the middle of the night, don''t go to Liu''s house. First find an inn to stay." Tang Jin said faintly to the people around her.


    Their original intention was to find the Liu family, explain the matter directly, and then discuss the countermeasures. However, it was late at this time. Tang Jin felt that it was impolite to go to others at this time, so she had to find an inn to stay first and talk about it tomorrow morning.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yin ran out, found a nice looking Inn and knocked on the door. Of course, Tang Jin can''t do it himself.


    Bang Bang


    Cheng Yin hit the gate of the inn with his fist, and the loud noise echoed in the empty street.


    "Come, come, wait a minute." the voice of a middle-aged man sounded in the inn.


    Soon after hearing the sound, a simple and honest middle-aged man opened the door in his pajamas, looked at several people with hazy sleepy eyes, and said, "you guys, this is, want to stay in the hotel?"


    "Nonsense," Cheng Yin frowned, "is it difficult that you came here in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom?"


    Seeing Cheng Yin''s dissatisfied look on his face, the inn owner quickly smiled and said, "no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t be cold outside. Come in quickly."


    Then he welcomed Tang Jin in and arranged a few things for him to go to the room.


    It is not unreasonable to say that the inn owner was knocked on the door by the people''s Congress in the middle of the night and disturbed his rest. Why he was not angry at all and could talk to people so kindly.


    There is a curfew in Yaoliu City, and the gate will be closed in Xuxu. Now look at the weather. Can the people who can let the garrison open the city gate be ordinary people? After opening the inn for so many years, if you don''t even have this insight, the inn owner can''t live in Liucheng so well.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun was bright, and the fine weather seemed to drive away a lot of the cold in the sky.


    Tang Jin took the people out of the inn gate and looked at the bustling prosperity of Liucheng street, which was in sharp contrast to the emptiness last night.


    After stretching, Tang Jin asked the army behind him, "is there any new news?"


    In the early morning, just after dawn, the army went out to the yaoliucheng branch of the anti immortal guard to inquire about the latest news.


    "Yes," the broken army nodded. "According to the people in the dark Department, Wang Hong said that he should have arrived here to shake Liucheng, but he should take into account the ancestors of the Liu family, so he didn''t do it all the time."


    Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "let''s get in touch with the ancestors of the Liu family, and then let the people in the dark explore again. It''s necessary to kill Wang Hong!"


    "Yes."


    If Wang Hongyue can succeed this time and absorb the Yuan Yin of the third miss of the Liu family, Wang Hongyue can fly up. If Wang Hong says that he has risen, the reputation of Datang will be destroyed!


    Someone came to Datang and tossed around, then patted his ass and left, but Datang didn''t have anything to do with each other. Wouldn''t it make the major forces laugh? Who will be afraid of Datang in the future? Where does Datang''s face go?


    So this time, Wang Hong said, the great Tang Dynasty is bound to win!


    Tang Jin had just arrived at the door of Liu''s house when she saw a young woman coming out of the door of Liu''s house and stepping on the carriage waiting in front of Liu''s house. The carriage followed several people and drove away.


    The woman''s distant eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, Yao nose and cherry lips, with a baby face, her skin was a little pale, and her body seemed to be very weak. She just spent a lot of effort from coming out of the house to stepping on the carriage.


    Tang Jin looked at the woman blankly, but for a few moments, Tang Jin deeply remembered the woman''s figure and appearance in his heart. The woman''s appearance is not impressive. She is two points worse than Su''s Elegy, but her weak appearance makes people pity in the bottom of their heart.


    Tang Jin thought of mingqing''er, who had come to avenge herself, which was also pitiable. Mingqing''er obviously practiced Meigong, but everything about the woman was so natural. After looking at it, she felt that she couldn''t bear to hurt. Rao, with Tang Jin''s mind, almost couldn''t help coming forward to help the woman when she saw her weak appearance just now.


    Tang Jin stood at the door of Liu''s house and watched the woman''s carriage go away until it disappeared.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s absent-minded appearance, the army broke the understanding and explained to Tang Jin: "the woman is Liu Xu. She is 16 years old and just three years older than the Lord. She is kind-hearted. Because she is fragile and sick, she has more weak things, especially loving. Like..."


    "All right, all right." Tang Jin quickly stopped breaking the army, and her cold and indifferent cheeks were also slightly red.


    Love at first sight? Tang Jin smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Things in the world are so absurd. Some people chase and show their kindness, but they can''t be together. And some people just a faint glance, a casual encounter, is like old times at first sight, difficult to give up and difficult to leave.


    Shaking her head and the shadow of catkins in her mind, Tang Jin then walked forward, took two steps and stopped, turned and walked back.


    "Let''s go back to the Inn and discuss again." Tang Jin said without seeing through the army.


    After taking two steps, Tang Jin seemed to think of something again. He turned to the broken army behind him and said, "you three follow the catkins carriage. When catkins will return to the house, make sure it''s safe, and then go to the inn to find me."


    "No, commander," said the army urgently, "our task is to protect you, you..."


    "All right!" Tang Jin interrupted the army with a strong tone, "do as I say! Didn''t you hear me!"


    Hearing the speech, the three soldiers helplessly looked at each other, nodded and answered yes, then turned to catch up with the catkins carriage and hung behind.


    Seeing the three soldiers chasing after Liu Xu''s carriage, Tang Jin nodded reassuringly and continued to walk to the inn.


    A da''er is not good at words, but looks at Tang Jin with meaningful eyes. Cheng Yin covers his mouth and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Jin scolded Cheng Yin, with a strong complexion and a weak heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at noon, the three soldiers returned to the inn.


    "What''s up? Did you come back after catkins entered the house?" Tang Jin was a little worried about seeing how many soldiers came back so early.


    The three people reluctantly nodded, and the frequency was the same: "we didn''t come back until we saw Miss Liu go back to the house."


    "Oh." Tang Jin continued to drink tea and didn''t speak again. It was obvious that she was waiting for the army to say something.


    The broken army began to report today''s itinerary to Tang Jin: "look, Miss Liu came out just to relax, but she went to some busy markets. First to Ruixiang square, then to baoquzhai, and then..."


    Tang Jin listened with interest to the useless daily accounts reported by the broken army. Tang Jin nodded and said, "I''d like to wait for the three of you to go to Liu''s house in the afternoon. I won''t go. How can you make it clear?"


    "What about the commander?" the broken army objected anxiously. "We''re not with the commander. If something happens to the commander, we''ll die to blame."


    "Little problem, just give me the calling God jade charm given to you by your ancestors!" Tang Jin inadvertently waved her hand, then hesitated, and then said: "moreover, I don''t want to appear in front of her as Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao."


    Breaking the army in the morning once said that catkins are kind-hearted and very loving. Tang Jin couldn''t imagine how bad she would get if she appeared in front of catkins as a murderous, cold-blooded and ruthless king Tianjiao.


    "This... OK." after all, they are subordinates. The three soldiers still don''t say much.


    Tang Jin nodded and waved to show that the three soldiers could go down.


    "Commander, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the soldiers came to the door, Tang Jin''s voice came out again: "well, break the army, write what you haven''t finished this morning on a piece of paper and bring it to me."


    "What do you say?" the broken army wondered.


    Tang Jin drank tea lukewarm. She seemed very calm, but her face had lifted a burning cloud: "yes, who likes what and what..."


    "Ah? Oh, oh, I know." the breaking army responded and nodded.


    Seeing that the figure of breaking the army disappeared, Tang Jin was left alone in the room. Tang Jin drank tea and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she thought, and a gentle smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]


    Link: [bookid = 1948, 978, bookname = glorious age]

 Chapter 78

    Small warm midnight update, thank you for your support, thank you.


    In the afternoon, in front of Liu''s house, the three soldiers went straight inside.


    "Stop, who are you?" looking at the three soldiers coming towards the gate, the servant in front of Liu''s house came forward to block.


    The breaking army glanced at the servant lightly: "go and tell your family master that the arresting envoy of the immortal guard has something to discuss with your ancestors and ask him to come out quickly."


    I didn''t break in hard. After all, I didn''t come to look for trouble, and I have to cooperate with each other for a while, so it''s polite to break the army.


    However, the servant was swept all over with cold by the army breaking. He heard that the army breaking was the arrest envoy of the anti immortal guard, and he swayed his legs. He couldn''t speak quickly: "this, me, I..."


    Looking at the unbearable look of the servant in front of him, the broken army frowned and was about to say something, but an old voice came out of the Liu house: "hahaha, I don''t know that the arrest envoy of the anti immortal guard came here. I''m sorry. Your arrival really brightened the little Liu house."


    When the voice fell, a group of people had come out of Liu''s house. In front of these people was an old man in a moon white robe, who was the ancestor of Liu''s family and the second-class Sanxian Liu spruce.


    "You''re polite," the broken army raised his hand at will, which was regarded as a salute. Then he pointed to himself and the seven killing greedy wolves behind him, "break the army, seven killing, greedy wolves."


    After listening to the introduction of breaking the army, the pupil of willow spruce shrinks and dares to name it after the three killing stars. It seems that it is not an easy generation.


    Although Liu spruce doesn''t care on the surface, he keeps muttering to himself in his heart: what does it mean that the man who wants to arrest Xianwei came to my Liu family? cause trouble? It''s impossible. According to the style of the anti immortal guard, it can''t be so polite. ask for help? It''s even more impossible. What else can''t the anti immortal guard do in Datang?


    Although Liu spruce had a hundred thoughts in her heart, she still looked like a faint smile: "come on, three arrest envoys, let me introduce you. This is the master of my Liu family, Liu Zhang. This is the elder of my Liu family, Liu Xun he, this is..."


    I introduced a lot. The three soldiers just nodded for face. If the Lord hadn''t told me to give face to the Liu family when they came out, the army would have impatiently interrupted Liu spruce''s words: who are they and what does it have to do with me?


    Liu spruce introduced the three soldiers to Liu''s house. When they came to the hall of Liu''s house, Liu spruce just introduced them all.


    Entering the hall, Liu spruce sat in the left-hand main position of the hall, and the broken army also sat in the right-hand main position. Seven killing greedy wolves were impolite, and sat in the right seat along the broken army.


    The other members of the Liu family dared not be so casual. They all stood rigidly aside, waiting for Liu spruce to speak.


    Seeing this, Liu spruce waved his left hand and motioned the people to sit down along the left head. The people were arranged according to their status. From high to low, they filled the left head position. When the position was not enough, they moved a chair to the back, but no one dared to sit at the right head position in the row of seven killing two people.


    Seeing that all the people were seated, the "face saving" given by the LORD before leaving was finished. The army broke the door and said to the mountain, "spruce and Sanxian, our brothers came to discuss something with your Liu family."


    Although Liu spruce is a loose immortal and has higher cultivation than anyone present, he is not afraid of breaking the army.


    It doesn''t matter that the three soldiers can defeat Liu spruce together, but they can''t. with the general trend of arresting Xianwei, Liu spruce doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s the matter? Arrest envoy, but it doesn''t hurt. I''ll do my best if I can do it." Liu spruce said politely.


    Hearing the speech, the broken army chuckled. I don''t know whether it was goodwill or ridicule. He sipped his tea. The broken army slowly said, "it''s your Liu family''s business."


    Liu spruce was also confused: "my Liu family?"


    "Yes." the broken army definitely nodded: "do you know that Wang Hong said?"


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, Liu spruce was surprised: "is it true?"


    "That''s right," said the broken army lazily. "The destination of Wang Hongyue''s coming to Datang this time is your Liu family, Miss Liu San and catkins."


    Buzzing


    As the voice of breaking the army fell, the Liu family hall became noisy as if someone had dropped a heavy bomb.


    "All right! What''s the noise! What''s the style!" Liu spruce is worthy of being the backbone of the Liu family''s ancestors. She has enough prestige in the Liu family. She stopped the people''s discussion with a light drink, and then turned her head to the three men in charge of the army: "I don''t know how the three arresting adults need the little old man''s cooperation."


    Don''t ask, Liu spruce has guessed the cause and effect of the matter for ten years.


    "That''s what you are."


    According to Tang Jin''s meaning, the army began to talk to Liu spruce and set up a game.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tang Jin was in the Inn room, holding several coarse cloth clothes in front of the bronze mirror. That serious attitude, as if his hands were not a few simple coarse clothes, but thousands of gold fur.


    "Cheng Yin, Ah Da, ah Er, you give me some advice." Tang Jin kept twisting her body and looking at herself in front of the bronze mirror.


    The three of Cheng Yin frowned and looked at Tang Jin in embarrassment: "Lord, this is not appropriate. It''s not a matter of clothes at all, but your own temperament. Even what clothes you wear, you don''t look like a poor boy from a poor family."


    "Alas!" Tang Jin sighed and scratched her ears and cheeks in embarrassment. How can this temperament change him?


    Liu''s house will recruit servants tomorrow. Tang Jin''s idea is to learn from Tang Bohu in Qiuxiang, sneak into Liu''s house, get close to Liu catkins, and cultivate her feelings first.


    For the sake of this catkins, Tang Jin, Lord Tianjiao, was willing to be a servant in the little Liu house! I don''t know if Liu Xu will be moved when he knows this, but the Liu family will be scared to death when they know it!


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jin stood up again, looked at her coarse clothes, and then slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Jin, who closed her eyes, shook her head, waved her hand and bent over from time to time. It seemed that she was imitating something, but it was unclear.


    About half Zhu Xiang''s time passed. Suddenly, Tang Jin opened her eyes. She was not as bright as stars. At this time, Tang Jin''s eyes were nothing special, just a pair of simple black eyes, and she no longer had the usual imposing and superior temperament. If it weren''t for that handsome face, it would never be found in the crowd. " Hey? Lord, why do you suddenly look like a different person? "Seeing that Tang Jin''s temperament changed greatly in a moment, Cheng Yin couldn''t help but wonder. Even ADA Er on the side looked at Tang Jin curiously.


    With a faint smile, Tang Jin certainly knew where the temperament came from. It was completely a replica of his previous life, the humble little white-collar Zhen.


    Because it has been fully integrated with the memory of her previous life, Tang Jin at this time can change her temperament into an open look of her previous life as long as she thinks about it a little. However, it''s OK to stand still. With a little action, she can still see something extraordinary.


    Temperament, even if it can be covered up, is not completely covered up.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, a wooden sign was erected at the side door of Liu''s house, which read: "recruit servants. Conditions: healthy young men aged 16 to 25. Additional: first, those who are proficient in poetry and songs are preferred. Second, those who have more than congenital cultivation are preferred."


    Tang Jin waited at the side door of Liu''s house early in the morning. As soon as the wooden sign came out, Tang Jin followed Cheng Yin and a da''er.


    I saw a small red table behind the plaque. Behind the table was an old man who looked like a doctor, playing with his clothes.


    "Old Sir, what do you think of the four of us who want to apply for a servant?" Tang Jin went forward and smiled at the old man, just like Zhen Kaifang in his previous life.


    "Hmm?" the old man looked up at the sound and saw Tang Jin''s eyes brighten: "someone came to apply just after hanging the sign? Hehe, come on, put out your hand. I''ll check your physique first."


    Tang Jin sat down at the old man''s table in turn, stretched out his right arm and asked the old man to check his body.


    Finally, of course, the four of Tang Jin were elected successfully with their strong physique like a cow.


    After checking his body, the old man gave each of Tang Jin a small white sign: "you four have succeeded. If you don''t want to continue the test, take this sign to the house to get the lower class clothes, and you can come to the house tomorrow."


    "Then what about the test? What are the requirements?" the four Tang Jin, even Cheng Yin, had no such experience.


    The old man pointed to the wooden card beside him and said lazily, "don''t you see what''s written on the wooden card? Those who are proficient in poetry, songs and Fu, or whose accomplishments are above congenital are better. That is to say, if they succeed in the test, they can obtain the intermediate servant qualification. If they both meet the requirements, they can obtain the advanced servant qualification. How? Want to go in and try?"


    "Of course!" Tang Jin definitely agreed. After saying goodbye to the old man, she went in to the house.


    Tang Jin knows that the higher the identity, the more likely it is to contact catkins. Therefore, Tang Jin will not miss any opportunity.


    The most hardworking and serious rebirth legend in history.


    Link: [bookid = 1948, 978, bookname = glorious age]

 Chapter 79

    Liu Fu''s side door is made of high-quality red lacquer Liu sandalwood. On the door is a sign slightly smaller than the main door. The gilded words "Liu Fu" appear majestic.


    This side door of Liu mansion is more imposing than the main door of some families.


    Tang Jin went in, walked through the rockery, pond, attic, and came to a big square.


    Above the square stood a middle-aged man in a light cyan long shirt, with a square scarf on his head and a landscape folding fan in his hand. In front of him were seven or eight large cans. He was standing behind the cans, closing his eyes and meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, sir," Tang Jin took the three people to the middle-aged body, first saluted, and then said, "we are here to accept the test of poetry, songs and Fu."


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man in the green shirt opened his eyes and looked at the four people. Finally, he put his eyes on Tang Jin, nodded and said, "well, good, good, come, grab a wooden card and see what your test topic is."


    After that, she pointed to several big cans in front of her. Tang Jin knew that these big cans contained examination questions.


    When she first came forward, Tang Jin put her hand into one of the cans and pulled out a wooden card. A big word is written on the front of the wooden plate, and the three words Linjiang fairy are written on the back.


    Qingshan middle-aged result brand, with a slight smile on his mouth, pointed to a square table next to him, on which there were pen, ink, paper and inkstone: "your test topic is words. The name of the word brand is Linjiang Xian. You can make a word on the spot and write it down."


    Live lyrics! Tang Jin''s question is also difficult among many examination questions. But it is no more difficult than Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin went to the small square table, raised the long sleeve of her left hand in her right hand, poured water into the inkstone, picked up the ink in her left hand, and began to grind the ink while thinking about the topic.


    For Tang Jin, who has been taught poetry, songs, music, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, this small problem can of course be solved easily. After thinking about it for a while, he saw the ink grinding out and stopped one side of rice paper first. Tang Jin picked up the good Qingyue Langhao pen next to her and dipped it in ink to write on that side of rice paper.


    Seeing that Tang Jin wielded his brush and splashed ink so calmly and carried his pen and calligraphy so skillfully, the middle-aged scholar in green shirt was also surprised. He quickly moved to Tang Jin''s side to see Tang Jin''s answer.


    The first thing that came into the eyes of scholars was the vigorous calligraphy line by line, with a bold momentum of arrogance and unyielding, bowing to the world. The pen and ink were full and uniform. The word that has not yet been seen is the book [* * *] husband, which has made the middle-aged scholar sigh Furu and feel ashamed.


    "The deep courtyard is warm, the small window is light, and the wind is long. There are piles of red and light green makeup, he Lang quietly brings powder, and Han Jianman steals incense. Provoking hatred also adds new hatred, and it is easy to break the heart. Dongjun is also crazy here. He has love flowers and doesn''t speak, and his weight is the setting sun."


    Carefully commenting on Tang Jin''s words, I only felt that the more the goods were, the more they wanted to enter the artistic conception, and I couldn''t help sighing three good words. The middle-aged scholar was impressed!


    Looking up again, the scholar looked at Tang Jin with a touch of respect and admiration: "Mr. great talent, I sigh for Fu ruye." after that, he bowed to Tang Jin.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, boy, how dare you receive a big gift from your husband!" Tang Jin hurriedly came forward and helped the middle-aged scholar up.


    The middle-aged scholar looked at Tang Jin''s young face and thought that he was so old that he didn''t have a teenager''s deep attainments in poetry and calligraphy. He couldn''t help sighing his talent.


    Took out an orange token and replaced the white token in Tang Jin''s hand. The middle-aged scholar charged Tang Jin: "take this orange token, you will be the intermediate servant of Liu mansion, and you can get an intermediate servant''s uniform. Of course, with your talent, being a famous Ding is wronging you. I don''t know if you want to..."


    "No need." Tang Jin refused the kindness of the middle-aged scholar, "I''d better stay here."


    He didn''t say why. The middle-aged scholar didn''t ask. He just sighed. The middle-aged scholar continued to assess Cheng Yin.


    Although Cheng Yin didn''t have Tang Jin''s talent and knowledge, they could use divine knowledge to cheat. They all picked a simple question and had a fairly easy time. They all got orange tokens.


    After looking at the orange token in her hand, Tang Jin knew that she was one step closer to success. After saying goodbye to the middle-aged scholar, Tang Jin continued to walk down with the three people, ready to test her accomplishments and upgrade to a senior servant.


    After passing through several rockery trails, Tang Jin came to a small courtyard.


    There were six strong men and a thin old man in the courtyard. When Tang Jin came, the six men were talking and laughing together, but the thin old man was sitting on one side, closing his eyes and refreshing himself.


    Seeing Tang Jin coming in, the six strong men stopped talking. The thin old man also opened his eyes and looked at Tang Jin.


    The old man''s sharp eyes kept looking at Tang Jin. If ordinary people were looked at by the old man like this, they would have been afraid of the old man first. Tang Jin was different, indifferent and did not pay any attention to the thin old man''s eyes.


    "Good!" seeing that Tang Jin had no response, the master old man couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction, pointed to several people, and said to the six strong men on his side, "go and try them."


    "OK!" the six strong men responded with a good voice, walked up to Tang Jin and said with a smile: "boys, you are here to participate in the cultivation test?"


    Tang Jin nodded: "exactly, I don''t know how to test?"


    "Easy to handle!" a big man said, "each of you can fight with one of us as long as you reach the congenital cultivation."


    "Then I''ll pick you!" after saying that, Tang Jin suppressed her cultivation to the congenital period and attacked the big man who had just spoken.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s attack, the big man was not surprised but happy. He laughed twice and began to attack Tang Jin.


    Seeing that Tang Jin started, Cheng Yin was not ambiguous. They all suppressed their cultivation to the congenital period and picked a big man to attack.


    It was not Tang Jin who disguised himself as a pig to eat a tiger, but had to suppress his accomplishments to the congenital stage.


    For one thing, the spiritual roots of Tang Jin and Cheng Yin are different spiritual roots. If they use the strength during the Qi training period to expose their vigorous Qi, their spiritual power will also be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter the Liu family, and they will be caught by the people who have evil intentions in the Liu family.


    Second, on Douxian continent, the acquired period is a small barrier with the congenital period, and the congenital period is a big barrier with the Qi training period. When the strength reaches the Qi training period, you can have vigorous strength. At that time, your strength in all aspects will be greatly strengthened. Your identity is not comparable to that of ordinary congenital practitioners. How can you be a servant?


    Therefore, Tang Jin had no choice but to suppress his accomplishments to the congenital period.


    As soon as she handed it in, Tang Jin felt the cultivation of the other man and the period of Qi practice.


    Tang Jin is not only relieved that the other party''s cultivation is lower than her own. If her cultivation is too high, it''s easy for the other party to see her flaws and find that she hides her cultivation.


    It takes more effort to convert your vigorous power into innate spiritual power, and then gush out to attack and hurt the enemy than to attack directly with vigorous power.


    For a whole day of incense burning, a group of people broke down their moves when they saw them. The big man of the other party was just a test, and the fight was still inextricable.


    "Well, well, don''t fight." suddenly, Tang Jin''s opponent suddenly knocked Tang Jin away, waved his hand and said, "you''ve passed, don''t fight. I think you have a congenital * * level of cultivation."


    Tang Jin smiled and didn''t answer.


    From the old man''s hand, he replaced the orange brand with the blue brand. Tang Jin asked like the old man: "old Sir, I don''t know if I can continue the test?"


    "Continue the test?" the old man was stunned by Tang Jin''s question, and then responded: "after the low, middle and high servants, he is the chief and deputy chief manager of the internal and external government, and old man is the deputy chief manager of the external government. If you continue the test, will you give old man his position to you?"


    Tang Jin, who didn''t know the situation, choked on the old man''s words and smiled: "I just ask, just ask."


    The skinny old man also smiled and waved his hand: "go get a suit of clothes first, and then go back and arrange it. You can come to Liu''s house early tomorrow morning. At that time, you have to eat, drink and live in Liu''s house. There are only two days'' holidays every month. There is nothing important in the rest of the time. You are not allowed to go out."


    "OK." Tang Jin nodded and went out. First she went to the door to get the blue clothes of a senior servant, and then she returned to the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tang Jin put on the servants'' clothes he received yesterday and came to Liu''s house.


    At this time, there were many people standing in front of Liu''s house, most of them in white clothes, a few in orange clothes and only a few in blue clothes.


    Seeing that Tang Jin arrived in blue, all the servants made way for the four.


    Where there are people, there are other ranks. Even as a servant, there is a saying of high and low status. In the government, the status of servants at each level is also different.


    Naturally, through the crowd, Tang Jin and his party came to the front and found that the front were all senior servants in blue.


    At this time, the servants were surrounded by a small table with a thick stack of paper on it. The thin old man standing behind was saying to everyone: "Hello, I''m the deputy manager of the foreign house of the Liu house. My name is Liu Bai. You can call me Bai Lao."


    Obviously, Liu Bai had a feeling of showing off when he said his name. Indeed, being a servant can make the host family give a name to the host family, which is indeed a very glorious thing.


    Glancing at the crowd, Liu Bai was obviously impressed by the envy of the crowd: "You can come to me if you have anything in the future. Now come to me and sign this contract. It''s a servant of the Liu family. The junior servant has 50 silver coins a month, the intermediate servant has one gold coin a month, and the senior servant has two gold coins a month. You can have two days off every month. You must not go out in the house the rest of the time..."


    Tang Jin stepped forward and looked at the contract in front of Liu Bai. Basically, what Liu Bai said was marked, and the conditions and responsibilities were fair. Tang Jin quickly signed his pseudonyms. Tang Jin''s Tang poetry, Cheng Yin''s Cheng Lin, a Da''s a Niu, and a er''s ER Niu.


    Finally, Tang Jin became a servant of the Liu family! Tang Jin said happily that she was one step closer to the willow catkins plan!


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 80

    Awesome. Don''t say anything. Thank you more today.


    There''s another one today. Everyone supports it.


    There is a small courtyard next to Liufu garden, which is for gardeners and gardeners in the garden.


    Liu Bai took Tang Jin to the courtyard, took Tang Jin to a house and handed Tang Jin a key: "here, this is the key. You can live here in the future. Follow Master Zhang in the garden to learn how to plant flowers and raise flowers and start with Master Zhang. Master Zhang''s surname is Ge gentle and kind. You should get along well with Master Zhang."


    "OK." Tang Jin took the key and agreed happily.


    In the mansion, junior servants can only do dirty work such as chopping firewood, carrying water and feeding horses. Intermediate servants do some simple jobs such as serving tea, delivering water and serving dishes. Senior servants can start in the garden, kitchen and other places like Tang Jin. They are not tired. If they have a heart, they can learn a skill and use it in the future.


    Moreover, senior servants have certain power to manage junior servants, and their identity is much higher than that of junior servants.


    In terms of accommodation, low-level servants can only have several people in one room, intermediate servants can have two people in one room, and high-level servants can be assigned to one room.


    Thanks to the size of Liu''s house, there is no difference between these rooms in thousands of mu. If you put a smaller family, you really don''t have this treatment.


    After sending Liu Bai away, Tang Jin returned to her cabin, opened the door and went in.


    The cabin was not big, just a bed, a table, four stools and a cabinet, which filled half of the room.


    However, although the room is not big, it is better to be quiet and confidential. Compared with two or more intermediate and low-level servants living together, Tang Jin is very satisfied.


    Turning around, he took in his bedding, changed clothes, and some daily necessities, and put them in order. Then he looked at the cabin. It was clean and tidy. It was not as empty as before. Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    After cleaning up the room, Tang Jin straightened her clothes and walked to the nearby garden.


    There is a wall between the garden and the courtyard where Tang Jin lives. There is an arch on the wall, which reads "zanyan garden".


    Stepping into the garden, the outside of the garden is still covered with snow, but the garden is like a sea of flowers.


    Peony, Begonia, Magnolia, wooden pen, Bauhinia, forsythia, golden bell, clove, wisteria, spring cuckoo and azalea... The garden with a square kilometer is full of all kinds of flowers. Colorful and colorful, it makes people relaxed and happy and forget to return.


    In the hospital, a white bearded old man in gray clothes is constantly busy. Around him, there are several senior servants in the same blue clothes who are helping the old man.


    Tang Jin''s arrival was seen by several servants, but the busy old man in grey didn''t see it.


    Walking up to the old man, Tang Jin asked softly, "dare you ask, are you old master Zhang?"


    "Oh?" the old man in grey raised his head suspiciously, looked at Tang Jin and nodded, "are you?"


    Tang Jin took a smile on her face: "sure enough, it''s you, Mr. Zhang. I''m a new servant sent to help you. My name is Tang Shi. Please take more care of me in the future."


    "Oh, oh, you''re a new servant sent to help me, Xiao Tang, aren''t you? Then you''ll work here in the future." after learning Tang Jin''s identity, teacher Zhang Fu said with a kind smile: "I don''t have any heavy work here. Just help me start. Learn more and you can have a skill in the future."


    "That''s, that''s, I''ve heard that old master Zhang is the best gardener in the Liu family. I was happy for a while when I just heard that he was assigned to master Zhang." Tang Jin complimented.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s flattery, Mr. Zhang was obviously very useful. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to be the best gardener in Liu mansion. However, with 73 gardens in Liu mansion, I dare say that my zanyan garden is the most valued! Why?"


    Speaking of this, teacher Zhang Fu paused for a moment, glanced at Tang Jin and saw that Tang Jin was seriously listening to his words. Master Zhang nodded with satisfaction, then asked himself and replied, "because only I, Lao Zhang, can cultivate the three miss''s favorite purple Yan flowers."


    Tang Jin lifted her eyelids and looked at a flower not far from her legs. Purple flowers, green leaves and white stamens swayed with the wind. It was the purple Yan flower.


    Ziyan flowers are like being able to refract the sun. They reflect light purple halos in the sun. They swing with the wind and bring a fragrance of flowers, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Looking at the proud face of teacher Zhang Fu, Tang Jin quickly praised: "ah, the flowers cultivated by teacher Zhang Fu are really extraordinary, I......"


    Tang Jin kept saying this at the side of teacher Zhang Fu. At the beginning, she was still talking about work and conversation. Slowly, she talked about personal life and emotion.


    People love to nag when they are old and need an audience. At this time, Tang Jin acts as a good listener. From time to time, she asks two words that are just with the heart of Mr. Zhang. After a while, she is deeply valued and loved by Mr. Zhang.


    At this time, Tang Jin seems to have changed back to Zhen open, proficient in understanding people''s hearts, smooth in dealing with people and things, and meet the needs of both sides.


    Tang Jin kept moving with Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang said and worked while directing other servants. However, Tang Jin didn''t do much and has been acting as an audience for Mr. Zhang.


    However, no one found that when Tang Jin and Mr. Zhang passed by the purple Yan flower, Tang Jin''s leg inadvertently touched a lot of purple Yan flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the full moon hung high, and the moonlight was like a pool of water, reflected on the snow all over the ground, which seemed to illuminate the small courtyard for some time.


    In the quiet night, only a squeak was heard. The door opened and Tang Jin came out of the room.


    Walking into the yard, Tang Jin continued to walk to the garden without stopping.


    There seems to be an array in zanyan garden. The climate inside is kept at a constant temperature during the day and night, winter and summer, and will not change due to changes in the outside world.


    Stepping into the garden, Tang Jin still saw countless flowers, but there seemed to be a white figure in the depths of the flowers.


    The figure was slender and graceful, with long hair and shawl. His exquisite face had a morbid pallor. At this time, he was wearing a white fur coat and squatting in front of the Ziyan flower. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    catkin!


    After seeing the master of the figure, Tang Jin showed a trace of joy on her face, and her heart beat quickly.


    Da, Da, Da


    Tang Jin walks slowly to the catkins. When he hears the footsteps, the catkins look back at Tang Jin. Seeing Tang Jin dressed up as a blue senior servant, he didn''t care. He continued to turn his head and busy himself.


    In their own home, they come from their own servants. What can they be curious and frightened about?


    At this time, the catkins were picking up the purple Yan flowers that Tang Jin touched during the day. They lovingly put them in the palm of her hand and kept touching them. It seemed that several purple Yan flowers had fallen, which made her very sorry.


    Tang Jin walked close to Liu Xu and saw Liu Xu''s weak and pitiful face. She couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    Are some people really destined? Tang Jin asked herself that she was not a philanderer and had seen many top beauties, but the catkins made him so addicted.


    Seeing that Tang Jin, the servant of the family, walked to his side and didn''t move, Liu Xu frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t like to be disturbed by others. In a flat tone, he asked Tang Jin, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When he heard catkins talking to himself, the voice of Nuo made Tang Jin''s bones crisp. Take a deep breath, adjust yourself, try to calm your tone and don''t show any clues: "I''m a servant here. I can''t sleep at night and come out for a walk. I just see a few purple Yan flowers falling. I want to clean up."


    "Clean up?" catkins looked at Tang Jin suspiciously. "Are you going to throw them away?"


    "No." Tang Jin shook her head, "bury them."


    With that, Tang Jin squatted down and reached out to dig a hole under ziyanhua.


    Big eyes flashed twice. Liu Xu looked curiously and squatted side by side with himself. He seemed to know himself. He didn''t care about his identity and talked to himself. Tang Jin had some interesting behavior.


    After digging the pit, Tang Jin reached out to the catkins and wanted the purple Yanhua flowers in the catkins'' hands.


    After looking at the small pit and Tang Jin''s expectant eyes, Liu Xu hesitated and gently put ziyanhua into Tang Jin''s hand.


    Tang Jin, who took over the Ziyan flower, smiled at the catkins and buried the Ziyan flower piece by piece in the pit below.


    Looking at the purple Yan flowers being buried one by one, the catkins frowned slightly: "why do you bury them all? It will dirty the flowers."


    Continuing to bury the flowers, Tang Jin said in a warm voice, "when they grow out of the soil, they are so beautiful and moving. Now that they die, they should be buried back in the soil. How can they be dirty?"


    "Bury?" Liu Xu was stunned when he heard Tang Jin''s words.


    Tang Jin smiled and stared at her catkins. Her heart, which was already beating fast, was a little faster, but she remained calm and still looked gentle: "Yes, bury them in the soil. When the next season comes, these flowers will become the nourishment of the soil, moisten the flowers of the next season, and make them grow brighter and more beautiful. Falling flowers are not ruthless things, but turn into spring mud to protect flowers."


    "Falling flowers are not ruthless things. They turn into spring mud to protect flowers?"


    Silently reciting Tang Jin''s poems, Liu Xu was stunned. He looked at Tang Jin who was carefully burying purple Yan flowers. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Liu Xu looked at Tang Jin carefully. His stature of more than one meter eight, symmetrical figure, handsome side face, especially his focused appearance, had a unique charm that people unconsciously fell into.


    Who is this man? My servant? Why haven''t I seen him before?


    Feeling the catkins looking at herself, Tang Jin also turned her head and looked at the catkins. Her eyes were opposite. The catkins'' face turned red and quickly turned her head to one side to avoid Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Tang Jin is also a little embarrassed. Shan Shan turns her head and buries the last flower. She feels that catkins pay attention to herself. Tang Jin''s excited hands are trembling.


    Also, the transition doesn''t mean there is no * * yo, there will be a big * * soon. Let''s look forward to it!


    Absolutely unique


    Book No.: 2000626.


    In this land called Nianzhe mainland, there is no magic, no fighting spirit, only mental power!


    Mindfulness can be obtained by hunting creatures and fusing the souls of creatures. When the soul is bound with powerful thoughts, thoughts become an extension of a part of your body. Your attack power will be greater and the battle will be more violent.


    Mo CHENFENG, with a magic band that can convert ninety-nine and eighty-one weapons to each other, relied on his own unique idea, and has been rampant in this land since then.


    Reader Level: Lingwu, Lingdong, reader, scholar, teacher, fusion, spirit, soul and respect.


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]


    Link: [bookid = 2012270, bookname = awe inspiring]

 Chapter 81

    Today''s second more, do what you say, xiaonuan, thank you for your support!!


    Put the last petal in the hand into the pit, bury it, pat the soil, and flatten the land where the flowers are buried, so that people can''t see a trace.


    Just now, Tang Jin was busy burying flowers. Now that the flowers are buried, Tang Jin suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Catkins turned and looked away. Tang Jin looked at ziyanhua in front of him. They didn''t speak. The quiet atmosphere made people feel a little flustered.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s face became a little sad. Looking at the place where she had just buried her flowers, Tang Jin murmured to herself, "I''m buried when you die today. I don''t know what I''m going to be buried. I''m crazy about burying flowers today. I know who it is when I''m buried in another year? Ah."


    Liu Xu was stunned when he heard Tang Jin''s unreasonable words.


    He turned his head back and looked at Tang Jin''s sad side face. Liu Xu whispered what Tang Jin had just said. I don''t know what he thought, and the two lines of clear tears suddenly flowed down.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    Tang Jin, who was pretending to be sad and have a lot of feelings to show that she was like catkins, suddenly heard the voice of catkins congealing and choking next to her.


    Turning around, I saw that the willow catkins, which were still good, had now become tearful. The look of begging for mercy and helplessness made people worried.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry, I, I..."


    The cold-blooded, ruthless and murderous King Tianjiao panicked. Reaching out to wipe the tears for catkins, he reached half way. Suddenly he thought that his hand had just dug the soil and retracted back. He wanted to wipe his sleeve. He was afraid of catkins misunderstanding. He stretched out his hands, stuttered in his mouth, and looked at the catkins at a loss. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s flustered and clumsy appearance, the willow catkins that had just cried burst into laughter: "how stupid you are."


    "I......" Tang Jin''s action was fixed there. Looking at the tears still on Liu Xu''s smiling face, she sighed in her heart: a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, a woman''s face, a day in June. This remark really doesn''t deceive me.


    "What are you?" Liu Xu looked at Tang Jin angrily. "Who told you to say that kind of mindless words for no reason, which only made people sad."


    Seeing the appearance of catkins, Tang Jin couldn''t help being a little stunned and didn''t speak. She scratched her head with her dirty hands and looked at catkins with a simple expression.


    Tang Jin didn''t speak, but just stared at herself and giggled. Liu Xu''s pretty face leached a touch of pink, frowned and said, "Hey, you''re so rude. How can you stare at a girl like that?"


    "I, i... then I won''t look." for fear of Liu Xu''s anger, Tang Jin quickly turned her head and stared at the purple Yanhua in front.


    Tang Jin is indifferent, but in front of catkins, Tang Jin''s IQ and EQ seem to drop significantly and become silly.


    "Silly." catkins smiled at Tang Jin and asked, "what''s your name? Are you a servant in the house? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Finally, when Liu Xu asked her name, Tang Jin quickly replied, "my name is Tang Jin. I just came here to be a housekeeper today and was assigned to Mr. Zhang Fu to fight."


    Because Liu Xu is the person she likes, Tang Jin didn''t say her pseudonym, but said her real name.


    He was not afraid that Liu Xu knew that King Tianjiao''s original name was Tang Jin. Even if he knew, Liu Xu wouldn''t think that Tang Jin was the other Tang Jin. Lord Tianjiao could be the head of her family.


    "Oh." catkins nodded clearly. There was no response, but continued to ask, "do you know me?"


    "Yes." Tang Jin said of course, "the third miss of the Liu family, who doesn''t know."


    Liu Xu''s eyes lit up when Tang Jin said he knew himself.


    Because of Liu Xu''s identity, from small to large, in addition to her family, people who see Liu Xu are either flattering or afraid. Few people talk to her like Tang Jin and don''t care about her identity at all.


    "Then how did you..." Liu Xu just wanted to ask Tang Jin why she didn''t care about her identity at all. He felt that asking was a little ostentatious and looked down on people''s suspicion, so he changed his mind: "how could she come here so late?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I can''t sleep. I want to see the flowers."


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They talked very speculative. In the end, they leaned directly against the wall of the garden and began to talk all over the place.


    From flowers to poetry and prose, and from poetry and prose to anecdotes on the mainland. Catkins are a scholarly family. Usually, because of poor health, they read a lot of books, but they rarely go out. Tang Jin also learned everything and looked at everything from urination. In addition, she has traveled on the mainland for more than a year. She has more knowledge and knowledge than catkins. She often tells a story and can make catkins laugh.


    Catkins are hard to understand. Tang Jin is a servant. How can she know so much and have so rich experience and knowledge. Whenever asked about this, Tang Jin always vaguely perfunctory the past with the books she has read. Seeing Tang Jin, Liu Xu didn''t care. He just regarded Tang Jin as intelligent and knowledgeable.


    The more they talked, the happier they were. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. Unconsciously, they talked for nearly an hour. Gradually, they even led each other as confidants.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough."


    When they were having a good chat, catkins coughed violently, and fell into Tang Jin''s arms.


    Seeing Liu Xu, who was still talking to himself one second ago, suddenly fell ill and fell in his arms. Tang Jin hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold each other: "what''s the matter with you? Liu Xu, don''t scare me."


    "Cough, no, it''s all right, i... cough, old problems, just have a rest." Liu Xu''s increasingly pale face squeezed out a smile and comforted Tang Jin.


    At this time, Tang Jin also calmed down and remembered what the data said. Catkins are nine Yin evil bodies. They are born with a very cold constitution and are constantly eroded by the Yin evil Qi in the body. If the Liu family master didn''t comb his body with his own spiritual power and boil soup medicine with precious medicinal materials for her to drink, catkins would not live to be 14 years old.


    Even so, because it is a congenital problem, catkins, which can not cure the source of the disease, are extremely weak and often get sick. If there is no big chance, they may not live for a few years.


    "Can you tell me about your illness?" Tang Jin asked deliberately.


    Even there are rumors outside that Miss Liu''s third daughter is in poor health, but they don''t know what''s going on. It would be strange if Tang Jin suddenly opened her mouth and said that she knew everything and didn''t arouse suspicion. That''s why Tang Jin asked clearly.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s question, Liu Xu''s face flashed a faint light, pursed his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "In fact, I don''t get sick, but I have a Constitution called ''nine Yin evil body'', which is extremely cold. There is a Yin evil spirit in my body, which constantly corrodes my body. If it weren''t for my father''s spending his own skills and constantly combing my body and praying for the family to spend precious medicinal materials to make soup and drink for me over the years, I''m afraid I would not be 14 years old."


    Liu Xu''s tone was a little choked: "my mother died because of my dystocia when I was born. Over the years, I have been dragging my father and two brothers. If it weren''t for me, my mother wouldn''t die, and my father and brother would live better? It''s all because of me! It''s all because of me! Tang Jin, you say, am I very useless! Am I a lot of surplus, damn it!"


    "No," Tang Jin suddenly hugged the catkins soft fell on her body and said lovingly, "No. everything will be better and better. You can''t die. Your father will be sad and your two brothers will be sad. I... will be sad..."


    Tang Jin had a warm and down-to-earth feeling in her arms, which was very comfortable. Tang Jin''s words also moved Liu Xu, but Liu Xu still flustered and mobilized his strength that had just recovered and struggled: "don''t, don''t do this, loosen up, you loosen me first."


    Feeling the flustered catkins in her arms, Tang Jin quickly let go of the catkins and leaned the catkins against the wall.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s obedient release himself, Liu Xu was relieved. Thinking of the warmth in Tang Jin''s arms and Tang Jin''s ambiguous words just now, Liu Xu gushed a red tide on his face. If he hadn''t been a little weak, Liu Xu might have run away long ago.


    Tang Jin leaned aside, looking embarrassed and didn''t speak. In fact, she was remembering the feeling of hugging catkins just now.


    "That''s right!" when they didn''t speak and there was silence all around, Tang Jin suddenly shouted.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s excited face and jumping three feet high, Liu Xu asked weakly: "why, what''s the matter..."


    Tang Jin jumped in front of Liu Xu, squatted down, stroked Liu Xu''s shoulder and said excitedly, "Liu Xu, I seem to have a way to cure your disease! When I was a child, I accidentally saw a skill called Yin Sha Luo Tianjing, which is said to be the Zhenzong Scripture of ancient Yin Sha sect. It says that only people with Yin Sha body can practice, and your nine Yin Sha body constitution should be able to practice!"


    The body of Yin Sha refers to some physique with pure Yin surname, such as the nine Yin Sha body of willow catkins, which is the top physique among the body of Yin Sha.


    Of course, the willow catkins of the Yin Sha Luo Tian Sutra can be practiced. This is the treatment Tang Jin found in the Jiulong hall after learning about the problems of the willow catkins. Tang Jin asked Tang tianqin for a long time with the mainland voice transmission symbol. At this time, of course, Tang Jin pretended to be excited. He asked so many questions before just to say that he had a way.


    Just like tianyanzi''s Yin and Yang dual spiritual roots, if there is no inheritance of tianjizi, tianyanzi''s qualification is a loser. However, due to the special requirements of tianjizi''s inheritance, tianyanzi''s qualification becomes a genius! So is the constitution of catkins!


    "Really!" Liu Xu also looked at Tang Jin excitedly, "do you remember that skill?"


    "Remember! Of course! I can''t forget it! Catkins, you''re waiting for me here. I''ll go back and write this skill down for you. You can cure your body if you take it back to practice! Wait for me here!" Tang Jin said and ran back to her cabin quickly to write the skill.


    Tang Jin didn''t expect to have the opportunity to take out the skill so soon. She wasn''t ready yet.


    "Well, then go quickly. I''m waiting for you here!" Liu Xu said excitedly to Tang Jin.


    When Tang Jin ran out, Liu Xu''s face disappeared with excitement and became expressionless. She didn''t believe that her father, the patriarch of the world-class family, had spent 16 years without finding a cure. She would let Tang Jin know and be met by herself. The reason why Liu Xu was so excited was just to respond to Tang Jin and couldn''t bear to brush Tang Jin''s kindness.


    Liu Xu doesn''t know that this world is such a coincidence.

 Chapter 82

    He hurried back to his cabin, spread paper and ink, and wrote down the skill Tang tianqin told him on paper according to his memory.


    The number of words in this Yin Sha Luo Tian Jing skill is not much, only a few thousand words. The most important part is how to refine the Qi of Yin Sha in the body, and the rest of the spiritual power operation is not outstanding.


    Afraid of Liu Xu''s worry, Tang Jin wrote very quickly. It took only a short time to write the two great Yin Sha Luo Tian scriptures.


    After scanning twice with satisfaction and confirming that there was no typo, Tang Jin folded it, put it in her arms, and went out to zanyan garden.


    In the garden, catkins leaned against the wall and looked at the purple Yan flowers not far away. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "What do you think?" Tang Jin asked curiously when he saw that he had walked nearby and that the catkins had not been found.


    Liu Xu was surprised when he heard Tang Jin''s voice. He turned to see that it was Tang Jin. He was relieved: "why don''t you walk with a voice? It''s terrible."


    At this time, Tang Jin remembered that she walked almost silently because she practiced the lotus footwork step by step. Catkins could not practice and had no spiritual power. No wonder she didn''t find herself.


    Scratched her head, Tang Jin said shyly, "light steps, natural."


    After saying that, he quickly took out the Yin Sha Luo Tian Jing he had just written from his arms and handed it to Liu Xu: "here you are. This is the Yin Sha Luo Tian Jing. You can cure your disease as long as you practice according to it."


    "Thank you." Liu Xu gently took the rice paper handed over by Tang Jin. Even if he didn''t believe that the skill written by Tang Jin could cure his disease, Liu Xu pretended to be eager to open the rice paper for fear of blowing Tang Jin''s kindness.


    "Ah!"


    When he opened the rice paper and saw some wet ink on it, the catkins couldn''t help crying out.


    Tang Jin''s characters are dotted like a peak falling stone, but they are as solid as a collapse; The horizontal painting is like a thousand mile array of clouds, which is actually tangible; Long live the vertical painting like a withered vine; Painting is like a broken rhinoceros elephant; The painting is like a crashing wave and thunder; The oblique hook is like a hundred Jun crossbow; The horizontal fold is like a powerful crossbow; Each word is like its shape. It is wonderful and the calligraphy is finished.


    Rao Shi Liu Xu has seen a lot of famous people''s authentic works since he grew up. When he saw Tang Jin''s handwriting, he had to praise it! Not to mention the content written by Tang Jin, a single round of Tang Jin''s handwriting can be described as a mellow integration of its own style, which can be called everyone in the world!


    Seeing Liu Xu''s surprised expression, Tang Jin asked with color on her face, "how''s it going? My word is good? I''ve been practicing hard since I was a child."


    Men are always like this. Maybe they don''t care about other people''s views, but they care about the views of their sweetheart. Seeing his sweetheart find a little advantage, he can''t help showing off.


    "Well, it''s not just good. It''s good." Liu xuyao said with a light head: "the pen is thick, the font is as vivid as a dragon, and every word is like being outlined by a long gun. The water chestnut is clear, vigorous and powerful, and has everyone''s style!"


    Liu Xu didn''t know that Tang Jin practiced his gun since he was a child. The gun was like a big shot in his hand. He waved and splashed ink. When he wrote, there was a momentum of waving the gun.


    Hearing catkins praising herself, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "However," looking at Tang Jin with a giggle, Liu Xu frowned slightly and wondered, "how can you write such good words? You can be called a big family by your word. It''s much better for you to sell words on the street than to be a ding in Liu''s house. Why do you come to Liu''s house to be a little Ding?"


    Tang Jin was shocked when she heard the speech. Her mind turned sharply, but there was no expression on her face: "My grandfather taught me this skill when I was a child. My grandfather is good at writing, but he has been poor all his life. Even in the most difficult times, he has never sold words. I remember my grandfather once said to me before his death: if one day you need to sell words for a living, your goal of writing calligraphy will no longer be simple, and your calligraphy realm will be different all your life I will be promoted again. So even if I starve and die poor, I won''t live on selling words. "


    It is worthy of being a person who has experienced all the ups and downs. He just thought out his words in a moment and made up a set of lies.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Liu Xu''s eyes couldn''t help being colorful. It seemed that Tang Jin''s eyes also brought some admiration: "it''s so, I''m sorry, I..."


    "No, nothing." before Liu Xu finished, Tang Jin interrupted her and said magnanimously.


    Originally, she lied to her. If Liu Xu apologized to her again, Tang Jin would have a hard conscience.


    "Ha ha." Liu Xu covered his mouth and smiled, smiling at Tang Jin.


    When Liu Xu didn''t know Tang Jin, Tang Jin was anxious to die. Now when Liu Xu paid attention to him, Tang Jin was nervous again. Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling at a loss when he felt Liu Xu''s eyes.


    Looking up at the sky, Tang Jin said in a sudden voice, "ah, it''s almost dawn. Hurry back and I''ll go back. Well, bye. Don''t forget to practice that skill."


    With that, Tang Jin quickly ran out of the garden and returned to her house.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s flustered back, catkins puffed and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to her cabin, Tang Jin''s excited mood began to calm down slowly.


    Tang Jin was just a poor boy in her previous life. She had no family background and looked ordinary. She had never been in love for more than 20 years! After crossing the Douxian continent, because of psychological resistance, and he has been busy practicing martial arts and learning knowledge, he has never thought about this kind of thing. This catkins can be regarded as his first love!


    It can''t be regarded as first love, because Tang Jin is still only single lovesickness, but he has really felt the feeling of first love!


    That feeling, ignorant, green, shy, at a loss, but my heart is full of honey.


    "Commander?"


    Just when Tang Jin was lying on the bed and being self sweet, a voice suddenly sounded from behind Tang Jin.


    As soon as the sound sounded, Tang Jin patted the bed board, and her body soared and tossed in the air. It was only a moment''s effort that Tang Jin fell to the ground facing the direction of the sound source.


    "It''s you." landing, looking at the three soldiers in front of her, Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and then angrily said, "don''t you know who knocked at the door when you came in!"


    "This..."


    The three soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    The people who wanted to arrest Xianwei always came and went without a trace. They never used to say hello. When they came to Tang Jin, they saw that Tang Jin was not there, and they were afraid to stand in the yard and wait for attention, so they came directly in. Unexpectedly, they just saw Tang Jinxing running in and jumping on the bed and giggling.


    Seeing the strange look on their faces, Tang Jin''s face was gloomy: "do you see anything?"


    At this time, Tang Jin felt very ashamed. Unexpectedly, her subordinates would see her gaffe.


    "No, No. we didn''t see anything." hearing the speech, the three soldiers quickly shook their heads.


    "Remember to say hello next time you come in, remember!" Tang Jin''s voice was still gloomy.


    "Remember, remember."


    The forehead of the three soldiers had been covered with a layer of fine sweat. At this time, Tang Jin changed back to the arrogant king who was indifferent and cold-blooded and took charge of the lives and deaths of thousands of people.


    "Well." Tang Jin answered, and sat down on a stool. "Tell me, how is things going?"


    In response, the broken army said to Tang Jin, "the people of the Liu family cooperated well and did it completely according to the command. However, after the careful exploration of the three of us and the Liu spruce, these selected servants did not find the Wang Hong."


    Yes, this is the new recruit of Liufu. It is the trap designed by Tang Jin that leads to Wang Hongyue!


    1¡¢ It is to lure Wang Hongyue to choose a servant and lead Wang Hongyue out of the dark. 2¡¢ He wanted to get close to catkins for a little selfishness in his heart.


    Tang Jin didn''t believe in such a good opportunity. Wang Hong said he would let it go. Tang Jin suspected that the other party had actually mixed with the servants of the Liu family, but they didn''t find it.


    "He should have been among these servants. I doubt that he has any magic weapon or skill to cover up his breath, but we didn''t find it. Otherwise, Wang Hong said that there was no reason to give up such a good opportunity." the army broke his guess, but it coincided with Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Wang Hong said," we must catch it! Even if we can''t catch him, we should protect the catkins and don''t let him succeed! Otherwise, where will my face go? "


    "Yes," said the three soldiers.


    According to Tang Jin''s initial idea, if there is really no way in the end, kill the catkins! See how Wang Hong said to absorb catkins and Yuan Yin.


    But now Tang Jin likes catkins, and this plan certainly won''t work. Therefore, the soldiers can only guard catkins and try their best to explore Wang Hongyue.


    "Commander, otherwise, we will kill all the servants who should be selected this time!" the broken army suggested. The method of arresting immortal guards is really different from ordinary people. If you can solve it by force, you will never use your head.


    Tang Jin shook her head. Of course, he thought of this method: "no, if Wang Hong said that she was really not among the servants, wouldn''t she scare the snake! If she was catching him, it would be difficult to catch him."


    Beating grass to scare the snake is only part of the reason, and the other part is because of catkins. Liu Xu is kind-hearted. It would be hard to accept if she knew that so many innocent people had died because of her. Therefore, Tang Jin doesn''t want to do more killing.


    At the thought of this kind and weak girl in her heart, Tang Jin couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, with a smile and lost her mind.


    "What should we do? Do we watch it change?" asked the breaking army.


    "No," said Tang Jin in a cold voice, "let''s do it."


    Link: [bookid = 1868044, bookname = ultimate sealer]

 Chapter 83

    The update is finished today. I''m sorry.


    When Tang Jin and the three soldiers discussed how to lure Wang Hong out, a team of people in black had been standing outside the Liufu courtyard.


    There are more than 50 people in black, all of whom are tall. The highest one is more than three meters tall, and the short one is more than two meters tall.


    It''s a witch!


    Although the two races are different, their physical characteristics are very similar. They both belong to primates. The only difference between the two families is their height! The body of the witch people is basically very tall and strong, and few human people can compare with it.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Some people in the Terran will be born with a huge body, and some people in the witch will be born with a short body.


    But look at this group of people, they are all so tall, then * * becomes a witch people!


    "Gang Bo, rou Bo, at that time, the top combat effectiveness of the Liu family will depend on you two." in front of the people in black, a man in black with a height of only two meters said in a deep voice to the two behind them.


    Listen to the voice of the man in black, he is still very young, just a teenager.


    Gang Bo and Rou Bo are both strong and strong. When they heard the young man in black, they all nodded and looked a little dignified: "yes, your highness, the ninth prince. We will try our best to hold the experts of the Liu family. You try to take the third miss of the Liu family before the experts of the Tang Dynasty come."


    The young man in black is actually the ninth Prince of the Wu family, Wu Zhi!


    After nodding, Wu Zhi glanced around and saw that no one came again. He checked the number of people and said: "Well, everyone is here. Our goal is the third miss of the Liu family, not to cause damage to the Liu family. So if we can steal it, we will steal it. If we are found to fight, we will contain the Liu family. We must complete the task at any cost! Do you understand!"


    For fear of disturbing the Liu family inside, the witch people didn''t answer, but nodded Qi Qi.


    "Follow me." Wu Zhi lightly stepped on his right foot and took Gang Bo and Rou Bo into Liu''s courtyard first.


    The people in black closely followed the three witches, like frightened geese, jumped up together and jumped into the Liu family courtyard without making a sound.


    I don''t know what methods the witch people used. More than 50 people entered the Liu family without being noticed by the experts of the Liu family.


    Wu Zhi led the people to Liu Xu''s room according to the route obtained in advance. If they met the foreign people of the Liu family on the road, they were shot by gang Bo and Roubo. They killed them before the other party reacted. There was no sound during the March.


    "Not good!" the broken army, who was discussing with Tang Jin, suddenly whispered, "someone has broken into Liu''s house! I don''t know what kind of breathing method I used, but I can''t detect their breath at all!"


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin was stunned. "There''s no way to detect their breath. How do you know someone broke in?"


    "A group of Liufu people who had just been patrolling passed by us. Before they could go far, they suddenly had no breath of life. They could only be killed quickly." the broken army pondered.


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, Tang Jin thought for a moment and suddenly changed her look: "no, they should come for catkins! Let''s go!"


    After that, he rushed out of the door and jumped to the catkins room.


    Seeing that Tang Jin had gone, the three soldiers thought Tang Jin was safe and hurried to follow. The four people kept rising and falling in the dark and rushed to the catkins room not far away.


    Because catkins like the Ziyan flowers in zanyan garden very much, their room is not far from zanyan garden. That''s why catkins go to zanyan garden to enjoy the flowers when the night is late.


    Wuzhi led all the people in front of Tang Jin and rushed to Liu Xu''s room. The speed was almost the same as that of Tang Jin. However, because Tang Jin was delayed for a while at the beginning, Wuzhi and others still opened Tang Jin''s distance.


    Not far from Liu Xu''s floating Xu courtyard, after Wu Zhi solved a group of patrolling foreigners, a group of people suddenly shot at the floating Xu courtyard.


    "Come on! Go in, don''t disturb others, take her away!" in the floating Xu hospital, the witch whispered to his men.


    Hearing the speech, a skinny man in black leaped out of the witch people. With a sudden step, he shot at the small window on the second floor of the willow catkins Pavilion.


    Whoosh


    Just as the thin witch people''s body just jumped up, a snow-white streamer suddenly shot from a distance. Before it reacted, it cut him off. The body of the thin witch people fell from the sky and the blood of their internal organs fell to the ground.


    The snow-white streamer stayed in the air and showed its original shape, but it was a snow-white flying sword with complex patterns. It was the life magic weapon of Liu spruce, the ancestor of the Liu family, flying snow sword!


    Wu Zhi, who had felt wrong as soon as the flying snow sword appeared, looked slightly changed. His eyes narrowed, his right hand waved at the people behind him and shouted, "go!"


    At this time, Liu spruce has brought all the experts of the Liu family to the scene. Seeing this, Wu Zhi''s soft uncle kicked his legs and summoned a soft sword. He should first hit the flying snow sword of Liu spruce!


    Just after the fight, Liu spruce''s heart sank. He felt that the strength of the witch people using the soft sword opposite was not lower than himself, Sanxian Level 2!


    Seeing that Rou Bo has been fighting with Liu spruce, all the witch clansmen behind him attack the Liu family together. Even Wu Zhi has chosen an opponent with similar cultivation as himself, while Gang Bo jumps to LiuXu''s floating Xu Pavilion, hoping to abduct LiuXu first.


    The two sides didn''t say much nonsense. They knew each other''s purpose and had nothing to say.


    There are two immortals in the witch family, six Mahayana periods and fourteen combination periods. The lowest cultivation is the ninth Prince Wuzhi, and there is only the golden elixir period.


    The Liu family has a large number of people. Although there is only one Sanxian, there are seven Mahayana periods, 18 fit periods and more than twice as many distraction periods as the witch people. It is completely a sea of people tactic.


    Of course, the Liu family itself does not have such strong strength. Some of them were brought by the three soldiers when they came to the Liu family in the afternoon from the city Lord''s house and the anti immortal guard branch of Yaoliu city. Otherwise, the Liu family could not resist the attack of the witch people today!


    But even with the crowd tactics, the Liu family still couldn''t resist the addition of an immortal witch clan. A loose fairy can completely control a battle.


    "Damn it! Datang is already ready!" feeling that the difficulty seems to be much greater than he wants to imagine, Wu Zhi whispered a scold, then turned his head and shouted to gang Bo not far away: "Gang Bo, don''t worry about them, go in and take the third miss of the Liu family first!"


    "OK!" Gang Bo nodded heavily. The golden light surged wildly on his body. A pair of giant fists with the size of a casserole violently opened the three Mahayana practitioners in front of him, and then began to stride towards the floating catkins Pavilion of catkins.


    Body repair! That gangbo is a gold body repair!


    Because the main purpose is to open the three people without killing them. So Gang Bo didn''t use any skills, just a simple straight fist, and he opened the three opposite people! Although they were not hurt, they got out of the way in front of gang Bo.


    Hearing the fighting outside the door, Liu Xu, who didn''t know the situation, pushed open the window to see what had happened, but he was just seen by gang Bo. Seeing the figure of catkins, gang Bo smiled coldly, suddenly pulled himself up, stretched out his hand and grabbed catkins.


    Just as gang Bo was about to catch the catkins, and a smile of victory had appeared on the faces of Wu Zhi and others, the three flying swords turned into three streamers of black and white gold and quickly stabbed Gang Bo''s head, chest and hands.


    At the critical moment, Tang Jin came in time with the three soldiers!


    Whoosh


    Listening to the sound of breaking the air from far to near, gang Bo''s face changed.


    The three flying swords are still far away. Gang Bo can already feel the sharp and deadly spirit above. If he is stabbed by the three flying swords, don''t think about it. Gang Bo is sure he will die!


    The rising Gang Bo''s body suddenly stopped, like a swallow. After a turning point in the air, he rushed down to himself and avoided the three flying swords.


    Gang Bo, who was pushed back by the three soldiers, did not give up. In the process of retreating, his right hand opened and stretched out to the catkins. He saw that gang Bo''s right hand suddenly formed a golden spiritual power giant palm not far away and grabbed it at the catkins.


    Void condensation handprint!


    Seeing this, the three soldiers who had come to break the army ordered the flying sword to turn back and chop the Lingli giant palm!


    The huge palm of spiritual power was broken, and the spiritual power surged wildly, bringing a spiritual storm around.


    Just ordinary people''s catkins saw the spiritual storm rolling towards them. As soon as they tightened their hearts, they subconsciously raised their hands to block their eyes, hoping to feel better when they were hit by the storm. As time went by, Liu Xu didn''t even feel the breeze. He put down his hand and slowly opened his eyes. Liu Xu found that there was an extra person in front of him and was summoning up vigorous strength to stop the spiritual storm.


    Tang Jin!


    Watching Tang Jin stand in front of her, with her wide and solid back to herself, blocking the spiritual storm at the most critical time, catkins couldn''t help but raise a trace of sweetness and an unprecedented sense of security.


    "Tang, Tang Jin?" catkins cried softly, "Why are you here?"


    I don''t know whether I''m sorry or afraid that I''m careless and hurt catkins. Tang Jin didn''t look back, but said in a overbearing tone: "what if I don''t come and you''re hurt?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Liu Xu''s cheeks were slightly red, but there was still a trace of worry between his eyebrows and eyes: "they are so powerful. Let''s go and don''t be implicated here."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin smiled bitterly in her heart: go? Where to? They''re all here for you. Who implicates who? It''s better here. If you leave, there may be an ambush outside.


    He shook his head and thought so in his heart, but Tang Jin didn''t say it all: "no, the family experts are here and can protect us. If we go out and there is an ambush outside, we will be really dangerous."


    Liu Xu nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he took the first step closer to Tang Jin''s back. Tang Jin felt catkins close to her, and her shoulders trembled slightly, but there was no other reaction.


    Besides, outside the attic, with the arrival of the three soldiers, the situation at the end of the Liu family got better for a time.


    Wu Zhi looked at the three soldiers with an iron blue face. He felt the evil spirit on the three people, and his pupils narrowed. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "arrest Xianwei!"


    Absolutely unique


    Link: [bookid = 2000626, bookname = absolutely unique]

 Chapter 84

    When Wu Zhi saw the three soldiers breaking the army, he couldn''t help but change his face. His face became very ugly. In Douxian continent, the anti immortal guard has become synonymous with the devil.


    Although the three soldiers were only in the golden age, even the two immortals, gang Bo and Rou Bo, looked unnatural when they saw the three soldiers standing with swords.


    "Go!" the broken army, regardless of the face of Wu Zhi and others, snorted coldly, and surrounded them with seven kills, attacking Gang Bo with a sword.


    The three of them at the same time showed the formula of overlapping shadows and light sabres. Suddenly, gang Bo only felt that his surroundings were blocked by scenes of sword shadows, making him in a dilemma.


    Gang Bo''s golden light surged wildly, especially his hands. The dazzling golden light had shown a nearly white color.


    The sword technique of the three soldiers is not as mysterious as that of the three soldiers. Gang Bo can only break the skill with strength. He can break the skill with strength by taking advantage of his original cultivation, which is higher than that of the three soldiers. He also has the amazing advantage of physical defense and his own strength. He can break the skill with strength and hit the sword curtain with his own fists. He hopes to break the sword curtain and attack the three soldiers.


    The three soldiers are not afraid at all. They step on mysterious footwork, form an array, display joint attack array, cooperate with each other, and replace defense with attack.


    At this time, the joint attack array performed by the three people matched their sword formula. Sancai glanced at the golden lightsaber.


    Three talents skimming the golden lightsaber must be practiced by three people with the same mind. They must all be the spiritual roots of the golden system before they can be used. The use conditions of this combined attack array are harsh, but its power is not small! It can add three times the total attack power of the three in the array!


    The three of them are all sword repair of gold spiritual power, with extremely high attack power. The flying swords in their hands are magic weapons of Lingbao level, plus this triple increase. For a time, he even pushed the gang Bo down steadily. If there was no accident, he could certainly be killed on the spot!


    It''s cruel to kill people beyond their level, even if it''s Sanxian! This is the reason why the anti immortal guard can become famous in Douxian mainland. To arrest immortals means that even immortals can be arrested!


    Wu Zhi looked at the two main forces of his people. Roubo was restrained by Liu spruce and fought each other. Gang Bo was stopped by the three soldiers and suppressed to fight. My heart can''t help itching with hatred. Let''s see that the rest of the people are also defeated by the Liu family and the Tang people who have been prepared for a long time. I believe that in a short time, the whole army will be destroyed.


    How! Wang Hong said that he just came to help him deal with a first-class family in the Tang Dynasty. How could he even alarm the immortal guard! This is obviously a premeditated ambush! Wu Zhi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to take advantage of cheap.


    Seeing that the scene had become chaotic, Tang Jin shook her right hand and summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun. The heavenly treasure armor also emerged from her body and protected Tang Jin. The spirit power poured into the Dragon protection jade pendant around her waist. At that time, Tang Jin was haunted by the virtual shadow outside her body, constantly emitting a hazy golden light. Once again, ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans were shot out and turned into ten golden heavenly soldiers to guard around the catkins.


    At this time, Tang Jin didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t forget that Wang Hong in Mahayana said that he didn''t know where to spy on the catkins behind him.


    "Wang... Er." in the distance, Cheng Yin and a da''a have also come. When they see Tang Jin, they just want to call Wang Ye. Then they see the catkins behind Tang Jin and swallow their words back.


    They know that Tang Jin wants to hide her identity in front of catkins. If they have delayed the Lord''s affairs because of their own gaffes, they can''t guarantee that they can withstand Tang Jin''s anger.


    But what''s your name? Man? They dare not.


    Seeing Cheng Yin standing in front of her, Tang Jin quickly answered, "you''re just in time. Come and help quickly. Don''t let them hurt miss three."


    Ah da''er is here, and Tang Jin is relieved. Although they only have the cultivation of cave empty period, at least they can resist when Wang Hong said they came. If Tang Jin is here alone, he can''t guarantee that he can crush the calling jade charm in his hand before Wang Hong said kills himself.


    "Yes." ada''er Chengyin replied, standing outside the golden armor heavenly soldiers and guarding the left and right rear three sides of the catkins.


    Looking at Tang Jin who was like a heavenly soldier coming down to earth in front of him, the beautiful eyes of catkins couldn''t help a burst of dizziness and obsession. Every girl has a heroic dream. The man who can guard the girl in front of her and protect her from the wind and rain is always the easiest to hold the beauty back. At this time, the catkins surrounded by a strong sense of security can even feel their heart falling a little.


    But then, a question arose in Liu Xu''s heart: who is he? Isn''t he a little servant of my family? How could it be so powerful? If he is so strong, why does he come to my house to be a little servant?


    Of course, Tang Jin didn''t know what Liu Xu thought. At this time, Tang Jin was pondering watching Wu Zhi walking slowly opposite, with a cold light in her eyes.


    Wu Zhi, who solved his opponent''s problem, was really unwilling to give up, so he decided to take advantage of the fact that all the experts on both sides of the enemy and ours were pinned down by each other, and personally came forward to take away the catkins.


    Looking at Tang Jin, who was covered by the heavenly spirit armor in front of him and was holding a three pointed gun against himself, Wu Zhi also summoned his own magic weapon, Xuanhua axe. The huge Xuanhua axe was easily lifted by Wu Zhi like a wooden stick. He pointed to Tang Jin and said in a high tone: "who are you? Get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for cutting you into two with an axe!"


    "Oh? I''m a glorious servant in the Liu mansion. Who are you?" Tang Jin said in a light tone.


    "Hum! A little servant? Do you deserve to know my identity?" Wu Zhi glanced at Tang Jin disdainfully, "don''t you get out of the way!"


    Seeing Wu Zhi''s arrogant appearance, Tang Jin suddenly smiled and smiled happily, but her tone was cold and scary: "let me get out of the way? What are you doing?"


    "I want to take the woman behind you!" said Wu Zhi. It''s not that Wu Zhi is stupid. There''s so much nonsense here, but Wu Zhi also has some doubts about Tang Jin, so he hesitates.


    "Take her?" Tang Jin''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. He stepped on the purple lotus body and suddenly shot at the witch, and the long gun suddenly swept away at it, saying: "then pass me first!"


    Wu Zhi didn''t expect Tang Jin to attack suddenly and be caught off guard. Xuanhua''s axe can resist Tang Jin''s spear, but it was thrown back by a strong blow and hit Wu Zhi''s chest.


    Wu Zhi, who had retreated a few steps, was shocked: what a powerful force!


    Tang Jin''s power is unforgiving. Once she hits it well, her shooting skills will be carried out according to the trend. With her strong spiritual power and great * * power, as well as the mystery of her shooting skills, she even suppresses the witch who is higher than herself!


    Wu Zhi, who was at a disadvantage as soon as he fought, felt Tang Jin''s attack faster than one, heavier than one, and his forehead was covered with a layer of dense sweat. The little servant of a first-class family in Datang is very powerful? None of the people present believed it, including catkins.


    Seeing that the nine princes of his family were being beaten by the other party, and then looking at the situation of disastrous defeat around him, gang Bo and Rou Bo, who were struggling to support, couldn''t help but have a bitter mouth. Rou Bo turned his head and shouted to Wu Zhi in the distance: "don''t do anything! Go first, go back and think over the long term!"


    After listening to Rou Bo''s words, Wu Zhi nodded gently, but did not break away from Tang Jin''s shooting attack. Tang Jin''s spear was like a suction. It held Wu Zhi tightly and was difficult to break free.


    "Oh, barbarians of the witch clan, why do you want to leave after making waves in my Datang? Do you really want to treat me as your back garden?" the army sneered: "there is nothing so cheap in the world! You can leave it for me today!"


    As the voice of breaking the army fell, the war situation of the people fell into a stalemate again.


    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves being beaten by Tang Jin at a lower level, Wu Zhi was also pale, ashamed and very ugly!


    "Break, open the mountain!"


    With a loud cry, Wu Zhi''s vigorous strength surged all over his body. He clenched the axe handle with both hands and held it high above his head. The huge axe was like growing up countless times. Ignoring the gun shadow constantly attacked by Tang Jin, he attacked Tang Jin directly.


    Broken axe method, mountain attack!


    Seeing this, Tang Jin sneered, and suddenly stepped on the ground with her right foot. At that time, the land was as cracked as if it had been hammered by a heavy hammer. A huge force came from Tang Jin''s feet, from tiptoe to ankle, knee, crotch, waist, chest and arms. Tang Jin trembled up and down, and lightning flashed all over. It was really like thunder god coming to the world. His own thunder spirit force mixed with huge force was all passed into the purple dragon plate magic gun in his hand, and quickly stabbed the Xuanhua axe just like himself.


    Wu Zhi and Tang Jin, one axe and one gun, one is to press people, the other is to break a face. The two strong forces collided, but they didn''t rub the sparks in people''s imagination.


    Puff Chi was like breaking a layer of paper. Tang Jin''s three pointed gun easily pierced the attack of Wu Zhi Xuanhua''s axe, hit Wu Zhi, and brought a large amount of blood mist.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Gang Bo and Rou Bo exclaimed together, but they couldn''t get away from the check because of the restriction of breaking the army and Liu spruce. They had to worry on one side.


    The blood mist gradually disappeared, and the body of the witch appeared.


    At this time, the root of Wuzhi''s right arm and left hand was broken on the ground, and Wuzhi was looking at the broken arm and hand on the ground, as well as the Xuanhua axe, which had no luster, muttered to himself: "how, how? How could I fail so easily, no, no..."


    Seeing this, gang Bo and Rou Bo were relieved: as long as his Highness the ninth Prince is still alive.


    Gang Bo, who is struggling to support under the sword of the three soldiers, waved his fists and shouted at the soldiers: "gentlemen, I think this may be a misunderstanding! We are also instigated by others, so we will come to offend. We have to forgive others and forgive others. We will make a generous apology when we go back! How about it."


    "Hum, generous gift?" the broken army sneered. He didn''t forget what he called Wu Zhi when Gang Bo and Roubo lost their voice. He glanced at Wu Zhi with a cold look and said, "how generous is the generous gift? Is it as thick as your Royal Highness The Prince of the Wu family?"


    After hearing the words of breaking the army, the faces of all the witch people changed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 85

    Gang Bo and Rou Bo looked at each other from a distance, nodded to each other, and a decisive color flashed in their eyes.


    I saw the two men hit with all their strength at the same time, swing Liu spruce and the three soldiers away, put their hands on their chest, and quickly tie up their seals.


    Their hands kept turning and surging in front of their chest, with a touch of dark brilliance. They whispered: "the power of the ancestral witch, bring it to me. Break the sky and the earth, say the moon and stars! The heavenly witch burns blood * *, open!"


    Burning blood on this day is a secret skill of the witch family to temporarily improve their strength. Almost every witch family can use it, but few people use it.


    Because using this day''s witch to burn blood * * is like swallowing the elixir of death. The price of improving strength is to burn their own blood essence, spiritual power and even soul! The difference with the inevitable death pill is that the tianwu burning blood * * can be terminated after use, but even so, no one will be free to burn their soul and play. That carelessness is the death of the soul. It really disappears in the world, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Seeing Gang Bo and Roubo, Liu spruce and the broken army attacked them desperately, and the broken army quietly moved their lower body to block Tang Jin in case they went crazy and hurt Tang Jin.


    After using the secret method, gang Bo''s whole body turned red, as if soaked in blood. Even his eyes were frighteningly red. The momentum of the two people kept rising. In just a short time, they broke through to Sanxian Level 3!


    The two men who broke through the Sanxian Level 3 temporarily didn''t attack Liu spruce with all their strength, but suddenly opened them. Because the attack was too big, Wu Zhi, who was already confused, took him away and ran away quickly for fear that the broken army would catch up with them again.


    Why don''t Gang Bo fight with several soldiers? Are you kidding? You should know that the gang Bo two now consume a trace of cultivation and soul every second they continue to burn blood. Is it difficult to die with the broken army? What''s more, why didn''t several people break the army temporarily force to improve their cultivation skills, and finally fight down, not necessarily who died.


    Seeing that they flew away with the witch Zhi, the broken army focused on the witch people who were still struggling to support below, and a cold smile came from the corners of their mouths.


    "Seven kill, you stay here to protect the Lord and clean up these sundries by the way," the breaking army said to seven kill first, and then turned its head to the greedy wolf. "The greedy wolf followed me and quietly followed the three of them. When they were weak, take someone to kill them!"


    "OK!" seven kill and break the army nodded.


    The rest of the witch people looked at Qisha and Liu spruce walking towards them in horror, and they all ran away. But can they run? There are willow spruce, the loose immortal and the seven killing star here. Of course, they can''t run away!


    In addition to leaving the six Mahayana practitioners who have the highest accomplishments and know the most to ask questions, all the others have been smashed inside! Kill!


    The army breaking and greedy wolf were about to take off to pursue Gang Bo, but Tang Jin sent a message into the secret and left them: "the army breaking greedy wolf, don''t chase, hum, I want to leave after I swagger in Datang? How can I let them do it!"


    The two soldiers watched Tang Jin come forward and pick up the right arm and left hand that Wu Zhi didn''t have time to take away. At the same time, they clearly nodded.


    Tang Jin is going to use the nail head seven arrow magic power!


    Seeing that Tang Jin had made up his mind, the two soldiers didn''t say anything more, but went down to help seven kill them to deal with the remaining witch families.


    Tang Jin ran to one side, took back her Tianling treasure armor, put on a new dress, and then came out again. She ran to the catkins and looked at the catkins and giggled.


    This scene stunned everyone who knew Tang Jin''s identity, especially in this... Night, Tang Jin''s room.


    Tang Jin sat in a chair, surrounded by three soldiers and Cheng Yin, and crowded the small house.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jin asked coldly, "how can there be witch people in our Tang Dynasty? What does the hidden department do to eat!"


    Looking at the angry Tang Jin, everyone in the room shivered. Although Tang Jin''s accomplishments are not high, she has a strong momentum because she lives in a high position. She can bring moving emotions with her words, smiles, anger and anger.


    The breaking army came forward and replied: "The commander, according to those witches, is the witch that Wang Hongyue found. What price did they pay to deal with Liu family and help take Miss Liu family. They came around the demon family from the witch family, and then waited until the fairy tomb was closed, and the flow of people back to the city quietly mixed in. As for what price Wang Hongyue paid, they were not clear."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin still frowned and said, "even if there is a large flow of people coming back after the competition for the fairy tomb, the hidden part will not be found at all?"


    "Yes, that''s what Wang Hong said he gave them." the breaking army nodded, took out two small books from his arms and handed them to Tang Jin: "this is from them. One is the Yirong transfiguration method, the other is the heaven concealment method. Together with Wang Hong Yue''s mental method of picking Yin and tonifying yang, they are the skills Wang Hong Yue relied on to become famous."


    Seeing that Tang Jin received two pamphlets that were obviously written by her, the army continued: "At the beginning, Wang Hong said that he was just an ordinary person, but later he had an adventure and got these three skills, which made him achieve today. Needless to say, the mental method of picking Yin and tonifying yang can change people''s appearance and even body shape. If there is no special investigation method, he can''t see it at all, but if he uses this method, he can only use himself Half of the spiritual power. That day''s concealment is a unique skill. After use, unless the enemy''s cultivation is higher than level 3, the enemy can''t feel the user''s breath even if the user is next to the enemy. "


    "Oh, that Wang Hong said is really willing." Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled with Yin pity.


    After feeling Wang Hongyue''s determination to get catkins, Tang Jin''s killing heart for Wang Hongyue became more serious.


    He nodded and broke the army and said, "I think Wang Hong said that after she got Miss Liu''s Yuan Yin, she would fly up without accident, so she doesn''t care about this secret method."


    "Flying up?" Tang Jin sneered, "because you want to fly up, you collude with foreigners. Even if you leave a reputation for thousands of years, you don''t care? Hum!"


    Feeling Tang Jin''s anger, the soldiers and others are submissive and dare not answer, for fear of touching Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    "Well," Tang Jin waved her hand, motioned the people not to be nervous, and then asked the broken army, "where are the bodies of those witch people?"


    "It''s in Liu''s backyard waiting for the commander to deal with it." the broken army answered respectfully.


    "HMM." Tang Jin had a cruel smile on her face: "hang all these bodies in the shaking willow city tomorrow, indicating that the people of the Tang Dynasty will stay in the beheading city for three days, and then hang them in the beheading City, so that the barbarians can see the end of being right with us!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jin stared aside. She didn''t know what she thought of again. She waved her hand and motioned to break the army.


    "The commander, I''ll go down first." seeing this, the broken army said respectfully to Tang Jin.


    "Commander (Lord), we''ll leave." they all said in unison.


    With a light nod, Tang Jin whispered, "go."


    The soldiers turned and walked to the door. They walked to the door. When the soldiers turned back and were about to close the door, they heard Tang Jin''s voice floating out of the house: "soldiers, prepare a grass man for me tomorrow."


    The hand that closes the door paused for a moment, and the breaking army quickly replied, "yes."


    Several people know that Tang Jin is going to use the magic power of "nailing the head and seven arrows".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 86

    Everyone gave power, little awesome, and didn''t sleep in the night. Today, after listening to Liu spruce''s words, everyone looked at Liu Zhang with envy and jealousy. You know, Liu spruce in Liu''s house is heaven, earth and authority! I''ve never been so kind to anyone and even called Liu Zhang "zhang''er". It can be seen that Liu spruce has great reliance on Liu Zhang.


    Liu Zhang didn''t take care of the eyes from around him, but quickly stood up and looked at Liu spruce with a slight uneasiness: "old ancestor, Xu Er, she has had a bad life since she urinated. If this is again... Again... In the rumors, that is..."


    "Sit down." waved his hand and signaled Liu Zhang to sit down. Liu Yun Shan said, "what are you not worried about?" simultaneous interpreting is not pleasant. That is the hard one. We willow can only be respectful to send people out and have to accompany a smiling face. If that is really like a legend, why should it be so troublesome? Besides, how do you like his attitude towards the children?


    Hearing Liu spruce''s explanation, Liu Zhang nodded reassuringly, slowly sat down and said only one word: "OK!"


    "That''s enough!" Liu spruce smiled happily, and then glanced at the people present: "this comes from my mouth and gets into your ears. I don''t want to spread it. The whole world knows it. Do you hear it? In the future, you will pretend not to know it and let it go."


    "Yes," the crowd answered in unison.


    Willow spruce was drinking tea with a smile. It could be said that she was happy. It''s about to make relatives with Datang. Can Liu spruce not be happy? Even if the Liu family and others knew about it, they were all elated. This is really a man''s way. Chickens and dogs rise to heaven. If Liu Xu became Princess Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, they would get no less benefits.


    After pondering for a while, Liu spruce slowly said, "you guys, with the help of the imperial court, we made brilliant achievements yesterday. But there is a man who, although his cultivation is not high, is brave and good at fighting. He is dedicated to my Liu family. I don''t know if you have noticed?"


    "This?"


    They looked at each other suspiciously and thought for a while. They all shook their heads.


    "Hey? It''s your fault. You didn''t find such talent?" Liu spruce said seriously: "it''s the servant, Tang, Tang... Shi, who has been protecting Xu''er and finally killed the prince of the Wu family. What reward should we give?"


    At this time, all the people suddenly realized that the old ancestor said to let nature take its course. In fact, he still wanted to make waves in the dark.


    "This... Ancestor," Liu Zhang stood up again, hesitated and said, "I heard Xu Er say that the servant seems to be Tang Jin."


    "Ah?"


    Liu spruce was depressed. He just hesitated and called Tang Jin''s pseudonym for fear that Tang Jin''s identity would be exposed by mistake. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin had told Liu Xu''s real name long ago.


    After thinking about it, Liu spruce then said, "Oh, yes, yes, I remember wrong. It''s Tang Jin. How do you decide to reward Tang Jin?"


    There was a silence in the hall and no one spoke. Are you kidding? Reward King Tianjiao of Tang Dynasty? I''m afraid you sent the whole Liu family to others. They are not necessarily rare. No, not necessarily. Don''t the Liu family still have catkins... "Cough." at this time, Liu Zhang, the father of catkins and probably the father-in-law of the king of the Tang Dynasty, stood up, arched his hand at Liu spruce, and then glanced at the people and said: "In my opinion, Liu Quan, the chief manager of our Liu family, is old and can''t do many things. Let him enjoy a few years of happiness and leave the vacant position to Tang Jin."


    "Good idea, good idea!"


    After listening to Liu Zhang''s suggestion, all the people present agreed, but they were secretly scolding: what a shame! Liu Quandong''s empty cultivation is only over 800 years old this year. Are you old? Can''t do what you want? Bah!


    But we just thought in our hearts, maybe we dared to contradict before. Who is Liu Zhang now? The future father-in-law of King Tianjiao! Who dares to provoke? Don''t want to live!


    Even Liu spruce smiled and said, "OK, let''s do it according to Zhang Er''s suggestion. This afternoon, Tang Jin was officially appointed as the chief manager of our Liu family. Zhang Er, go and inform Liu Quan, clean up and let him out of the Wangqing courtyard."


    "Old ancestor, I remember that the tingxuexuan next to Xuer floating Xuyuan is still empty, so it''s better to..." Liu Xun and, who had just been taught a lesson and was wilting, quickly stood up and suggested to Liu spruce.


    "OK!" Liu spruce clapped his hands, "that''s it!"


    ... Tang Jin doesn''t know that the Liu family is having a meeting to set up herself and catkins.


    At this time, in front of Tang Jin is an altar made of soul inducing stone, which is engraved with dense mysterious lines. There is a light of fire in the center of the altar, which is burned by the soul core!


    Both the soul inducing stone and the soul core are extremely precious materials. Even with the ability of arresting immortal guards, it took a lot of effort to find them. Fortunately, these two things can be used many times, so Tang Jin doesn''t have to search for materials every time.


    In her left hand, Tang Jin held a grass man made of SouShen grass. Her right thumb gently touched the red blood cinnabar already prepared beside her, wrote the word "Wuzhi" on the front of the grass man, and then picked up the left hand of Wuzhi picked up by Tang Jin yesterday and put it on the altar.


    To cast the magic power of nail head and seven arrows, you must have the other party''s flesh or blood. At least, if the hair is a sacrifice, of course, the higher the quality of the sacrifice, the better the casting effect. Like Tang Jin, he took the other party''s whole left hand, and there is basically no possibility of failure.


    When everything was ready, Tang Jin suddenly threw the grass man with the name of the witch to the altar. She tied her hands and stepped on a mysterious step. Her body kept turning around the altar, chanting words in her mouth.


    The grass man fell on the altar and didn''t fall, but kept floating and rotating on the altar.


    With Tang Jin''s fingerprints, a red light appeared on Tang Jin''s forehead and shone on the altar. As if the altar had been started, the mysterious lines on it rotated, melting the palm of Wu Zhi''s left hand into blood lines and drilling into the grass people above.


    "Nail head, seven arrows!"


    Tang Jin burst out seven red lights on her forehead and got into the grass people who were already red on the altar.


    The seven red lights entered the grass man. For a moment, the grass man was like a tiny real person, with flesh and blood and closed eyes. Take a closer look, who else can it be if it''s not the reduced version of Wuzhi!


    When the villain was formed, Tang Jin looked solemn, put her hands together, and bowed to the villain!


    While Tang Jin bowed down, a purple halo emerged behind Tang Jin, and a five clawed Golden Dragon sprang out of Tang Jin''s body and kept rotating around Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s forehead gradually appeared a thunder pattern flashing thunderbolt, and the blood in her body also boiled.


    Thousands of miles away, Wu Zhimeng, who had fallen into a coma, sat up and scared his gang uncle who was guarding him: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pu Wu''s eyes were dull, his white face turned blue, and suddenly a mouthful of thick blood spewed out!


    "This, this... What''s the matter with the ninth prince! How could this happen!" Gang Bo hurriedly crossed Lingli into Tang Jin''s body, but he didn''t detect anything.


    Rou Bo is also out of control. Seeing that gang Bo''s spiritual power exploration is useless, he probes his own divine knowledge into Tang Jin''s body. This exploration makes Rou Bo''s look greatly changed!


    "No! Your Highness''s spirit has been damaged and will be scared!" jou Bo shouted at Gang Bo in a hurry.


    Gang Bo was also confused: "didn''t you just get well? How could it be like this all of a sudden? Your highness, what evil law did you get?"


    "Evil law? Evil law?" Rou Bo murmured to himself, but his eyes suddenly kicked, looked at Gang Bo together, and exclaimed, "bullying heaven nail! Nail the head seven arrows!"


    At this time, Tang Jin, who was far away in Liu''s house, made a second bow.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 87

    Today''s second shift, ask for a monthly ticket.


    With Tang Jin''s second worship, Wu Zhi took another big mouthful of blood, and Tieqing''s face turned black.


    "What shall we do? What shall we do?" Gang Bo had no idea. He held Wu Zhi and looked at Roubo nervously.


    The witch clan is different from the Terran clan. In the Terran, Sanxian is their own signboard expert. Like the Tang Dynasty, Sanxian are all on Duxian mountain. They are the ancestors. The witch family is different. Half of the identity and status of the witch family comes from strength, and the other half comes from their own blood! In the witch family, the most noble is the royal blood of the witch. The blood concentration of the ancient ancestor witch in the body is the highest.


    The Wu Emperor of this generation has only 13 descendants, and this Wu Zhi is the most valued of the 13 descendants. Gang Bo and Roubo can''t imagine what kind of punishment they will receive when they return to the witch family if the witch dies under their own protection.


    Rou Bo looked at Wu Zhi, who was already extremely weak, and explored his divine knowledge into Wu Zhi''s body. His face was even more ugly: "the three souls and seven souls of the ninth prince are on the verge of collapse. Nailing the head and seven arrows, there are three worships every day. I''m afraid that Tang Jin''s last worship will scatter the soul of the ninth prince."


    The whole world knows that Tang Jin got the deception nail. Now his highness is made by this law. How can gang Bo and his wife not understand what''s going on.


    Gang Bo also knew about the magic power of the seven arrows on the head. Hearing that there was no chance for treatment in the Hui nationality, gang Bo suddenly beat his hand and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the boy was Tang Jin! I knew we should have killed him at that time! Alas! He used Lei Lingli at that time! We should have thought of it!"


    "It''s useless to say anything now." Rou Bo''s face is heavy and can drip water. "Let''s take the body of his Highness the ninth Prince back and explain the situation to Lord Wu, and wait for Lord Wu to make a decision."


    "This... Corpse?" Gang Bo was stunned and looked at the witch in his arms.


    At this time, Wu Zhi''s body suddenly stiffened, and a mouthful of thick black blood spewed out, his face like gold paper. Gang Bo and his wife can clearly feel that Wu Zhi''s three souls fly out of their bodies, but they can''t do anything about it. It has been proved by generations in Douxian mainland that outsiders can''t help those who have been given the magic power of nail head and seven arrows, even if their cultivation is no matter how high.


    At this time, Tang Jin, who was far away in Liu''s house, just finished her last worship, raised her head, looked at the snow-white villain on the altar and smiled coldly.


    Clutching the villain on the stage, Tang Jin picked up the steel needle that had been ready to be on the side. Tang Jin suddenly stabbed the steel needle into the villain''s head!


    Pu gangbo''s head was suddenly pierced with a blood hole, then his chest and abdomen.


    Looking at the Wu Zhi who has completely lost his breath and can no longer die, gang Bo''s face is cold and solidified into ice.


    If we say that we have just brought back Wu Zhi who has lost his soul, the ancestors of the Wu clan may still be able to find a way to arrest Wu Zhi''s soul. But at this time, the witch''s * * has been broken like this. It''s really dead and can''t die anymore. There''s nothing the immortal can do.


    "Bullying people too much! Bullying people too much!" put down Wu Zhi''s body, gang Bo suddenly stood up and said angrily: "Tang Jin doesn''t know how to stay on the front line! He did so well! I''ll kill him and take his body to the Hui to make atonement!"


    After that, gang Bo got up and wanted to fly in the direction of the Liu family.


    "Old gang!" Uncle Rou hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed uncle Gang''s shoulder and said in a hurry: "what are you doing? Looking for Tang Jin? I think you want to die! Do you think you can kill Tang Jin when you go! I''m afraid you can''t kill it, but you have to explain there yourself! Now your most correct way is to take the body of the ninth Prince and go back to the Wu family with me to apologize to the Wu Emperor! Please make a decision!"


    After listening to Roubo''s words, gang Bo looked complex and thought for a while. Finally, he sighed heavily, squatted down and lifted the body of Wu Zhi, followed Roubo to fly to the witch family.


    ... after performing the magic power of nail head and seven arrows, Tang Jin put away the soul inducing stone platform and soul core, sat on the bed and recovered her spiritual power.


    Tang Jin also secretly wondered in her heart: logically speaking, this witch is also a prince of the witch family. She has the luck of the witch family and her cultivation is higher than herself. Even if it''s because of serious injury, your luck is not as strong as yourself, isn''t it so vulnerable? Three bows and you''re scared? And I haven''t been hurt at all. I just lost some spiritual power. Shouldn''t this happen when the situation of the caster is much higher than that of the caster?


    Tang Jin pondered for a while, but still didn''t come up with a clue. Finally, Tang Jin didn''t want to use her surname. She attributed all the reasons to the bad character of the Witch and concentrated on restoring her spiritual power.


    Since she met Liu Xu, Tang Jin is in a good mood, and her accomplishments are also rising rapidly. Now Tang Jin has achieved level 6 of foundation building accomplishments, and it seems that she can break through level 7 today.


    ... half an hour later, Tang Jin opened her eyes and jumped out of bed.


    After moving her shoulders, Tang Jin could not help laughing and building a foundation of seven levels!


    When she opened the door, Tang Jin was about to go out, but she was startled by the scene outside the door.


    Tang Jin looked stunned and pointed to the willow spruce people outside the door and asked, "you, what are you doing?"


    Listening to that tone, I don''t have the consciousness of being a servant at all.


    Fortunately, Liu spruce didn''t really regard Tang Jin as a servant. Liu spruce came forward, looked at Tang Jin, and Wen said with a smile: "Oh, my God... Tang... Er..."


    "Just call me Tang Jin." Tang Jin frowned and said calmly.


    "Oh, good." Liu spruce nodded quickly, and then said, "well, Tang Jin. In view of your heroic performance yesterday, it was decided at the family high-level meeting to appoint you as the chief manager of our Liu family, eh... What do you think?"


    Liu spruce said it was an appointment, but there was a sense of caution in his words.


    "Chief manager?" Tang Jin said softly, frowning. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The lowest level of the servants in the house is the servant. After the junior middle school and senior three, they are the managers of the internal and external governments. Above the managers of the internal and external governments, they are the big managers.


    The chief manager is in charge of all the chores in the house. Servants have great power. Usually, people inside and outside the house should salute respectfully.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s hesitation, Liu spruce then said, "look, if you become the chief manager and have more opportunities to get close to Xu''er."


    "Good!" hearing the speech, Tang Jin slapped her hands with a smile on her face and agreed to come down.


    Seeing that Tang Jin agreed to come down, Liu spruce waved and Liu Xun he, who had been following him, walked to Tang Jin and carefully handed over the clothes prepared for Tang Jin.


    The clothes of the chief manager of Liu''s mansion are purple brocade clothes with excellent satin material, which is very different from the coarse cloth of the previous senior servants'' clothes.


    Tang Jin took the clothes and glanced at Liu spruce lightly: "what else?"


    "No, no," Liu spruce said quickly when he saw Tang Jin''s impatience. "The listening snow pavilion next to the floating Xu pavilion has been cleaned up for you. You''ll go by yourself later. We''ll go first."


    Tang Jin nodded and said that she knew it. Looking at Liu spruce walking out of the hospital, Tang Jin chuckled: it seems that Liu spruce still wants to set me up with Liu Xu, but it''s good for me.


    Go back to the house and pack up your things. Tang Jin walks to the tingxuexuan.


    Tingxuexuan is also a small courtyard, which is located next to the floating catkins Pavilion of LiuXu. When Tang Jin arrived, several soldiers had been waiting in tingxuexuan.


    "Commander (Lord)." several soldiers greeted Tang Jin.


    "Well." Tang Jin nodded and said, "Why are you here?"


    Breaking the army took a step forward and replied, "several of us received the news of Liu spruce. When we learned that the Lord moved to the tingxue Pavilion, we followed him. We can live with the Lord at any time and protect the Lord at any time."


    There are many empty rooms around the yard, not to mention the two-story main building in the middle. It is enough to live in a few soldiers.


    Tang Jin didn''t stop, nodded and agreed: "then you can choose a room by yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the broken army began to choose his own room, Tang Jin cast her eyes on the floating catkins pavilion next to the catkins.


    Haven''t seen you for a day? What is she doing now?


    "Chief manager?" when Tang Jin missed catkins, a slightly flattering voice came from the gate of the hospital.


    Tang Jin turned her eyes to the gate of the hospital. At the entrance, she was a huge fat man like a ball.


    "Are you?" Tang Jin asked with a little doubt.


    Seeing the people, the soldiers also came out of their houses and looked at the fat man who had only level 8 of congenital period and wore the clothes of senior servants of Liu family.


    "Hey, hey," seeing that everyone looked at him, the fat man squeezed out a kind smile on his fat face: "Oh, manager Tang, don''t you know me? You are so forgetful. You forget, I joined you in the Liu mansion? My name is Zhang Wangfu. Just call me Wangfu."


    After listening to Zhang Wangfu''s words, Tang Jin was a little impressed. It seemed that on the day he first came to Liu mansion, among the many senior servants, there was indeed a fat man with a huge body, but it had nothing to do with Tang Jin, so Tang Jin didn''t pay attention at that time. Now Zhang Wangfu mentioned it and remembered it.


    "Oh, I think of you. What can I do for you?" Tang Jin still wondered. What happened to the Liu mansion you entered with me one day?


    After Tang Jin said that he was impressed by him, Zhang Wangfu''s smiling face became more cordial: "look, manager Tang came in the same day. Now he is the chief manager. I am still a senior servant. Alas, people have different lives. Look, manager Tang, you are such a big courtyard. How can you do without someone to serve you? Do you want me to serve you? Don''t you think I''m fat..."


    "No! I''m enough!" this time it was not Tang Jin who spoke, but Cheng Yin who had been watching.


    What''s wrong? Serve the Lord? What am I doing! Cheng Yin looks at Zhang Wangfu with hostility.


    Zhang Wangfu glanced at Cheng Yin with his small eyes, and the smile on his face was still kind: "Hey, brother, don''t be so eager to refuse. You see, the chief manager has such a high position, how much people he serves? I......"


    "OK." Tang Jin frowned and looked at Zhang Wangfu, who was about to talk, and said, "why do you want to follow me?"


    "The chief manager looks like a dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m charming. I''m convinced by the chief manager''s domineering spirit, so..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    "A good future..."


    As soon as Tang Jin drank it, Zhang Wangfu told the truth.


    Looking at Zhang Wangfu''s shriveled appearance, Tang Jin smiled: "well, then you can choose a house and live in it. However, under my hand, there are rules in me. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand." listen to Tang Jin and let himself stay. Zhang Wangfu smiles again and agrees.


    In this way, there was another person in Tang Jin''s tingxuexuan, a fat man, Zhang Wangfu.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 88

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining. Tang Jin put on her purple clothes and stretched herself out of the house.


    "Manager Tang!" seeing that Tang Jin came out, Zhang Wangfu shouted first, ran to Tang Jin and flattered, "how did manager Tang sleep last night? I slept so well that I could touch the pillow. I......"


    "Yes, yes," Tang Jin quickly waved her hand to stop Zhang Wangfu''s continuous trend, frowned and said, "I''m not interested in knowing how you are."


    Then, regardless of Zhang Wangfu, he walked out of the door first.


    "Manager Tang!" when the soldiers saw Tang Jin coming out, they quickly said hello, just because Zhang Wangfu was there and didn''t call the Lord.


    "Well, everyone gets up early." Tang Jin nodded and smiled, "I''ve been a little lazy lately."


    They all bowed their heads and dared not take Tang Jin''s words. It''s just for Tang Jin to talk about this. As a subordinate, how many people want to judge it? That really doesn''t want to live.


    I didn''t expect the soldiers to say anything. Tang Jin raised her legs and walked out of the hospital. She whispered, "I''m also the chief manager of Liu''s house. I still live next to Miss Liu. I have to see if Miss Liu needs any help."


    "Tang Jin!"


    Before Tang Jin went out, a figure came in from the gate of the hospital. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Miss Liu San?


    "Ah! Catkins, I''m going to see you!" seeing catkins coming, Tang Jin''s face has become a flower with a smile.


    Somehow, Liu Xu''s expression seemed very excited. Seeing Tang Jin, he hurried forward as if to say something. Just when I got to Tang Jin, I just saw several soldiers behind Tang Jin, and took a step back with a cry of surprise.


    Glancing at several people, Liu Xu changed his face when he saw the three soldiers, and said respectfully, "three predecessors, why are you here?"


    Liu Xu still remembers the heroic posture of the three soldiers who trapped the witch Sanxian yesterday. It''s just strange how these "three predecessors" came to Tang Jin''s yard?


    "Er..."


    After listening to Liu Xu''s question, the three soldiers didn''t know how to answer. They all looked at Tang Jin. Tang Jin also choked. Seeing the willow catkins with doubts on her face, her mind suddenly turned, but she said without hesitation: "I didn''t hurt the prince of the witch family yesterday! The three elders were afraid that the witch family would send someone to retaliate again, so they stayed with me temporarily to protect me."


    Tang Jin''s lying tongue didn''t turn at all. There was no pause when a series of lies were made up.


    Although it was a lie, Liu Xu was frightened. Liu Xu looked anxiously at Tang Jin and said, "Tang Jin, will the witch people still come? Otherwise, go out and avoid the limelight for the time being."


    "It''s all right." seeing Liu Xu''s anxious look, Tang Jin was sweet in her heart. "There are three elders here. I won''t have anything. On the contrary, I''ll have something when I go out."


    Knowing this, Liu Xu nodded and said with some uneasiness, "then stay in the house and don''t go out. In this way, thank you three elders. Please."


    Watching catkins suddenly turned around and bowed down to thank the three of them. The soldiers and others quickly avoided their bodies and kept waving their hands and saying no.


    I''m kidding. This is the woman that the commander likes. Can the three of them afford her worship?


    At this time, Tang Jin''s face was full of laughter. Looking at Liu Xu''s expression of thanks to others because she was worried, Tang Jin''s heart was as hot as a stove.


    "Well, catkins," said Tang Jin in a soft voice, "I''ve already thanked you. What''s the matter with you today?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xu said with some unhappy lips: "I heard that you became the chief manager and moved next to me. Why, you have a shelf? Don''t know. Come and see me?"


    "No." Tang Jin hurriedly explained, "I''m just going to see you!"


    "Hum! That''s about the same!" Liu Xu nodded with satisfaction, then changed a festive look on his face, looked at Tang Jin and said mysteriously, "I came to you today because I have a good thing to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jin asked curiously.


    After looking at the people around, the catkins stopped talking and looked a little embarrassed.


    After glancing at the broken army, Tang Jin certainly couldn''t put on the airs of the Lord and let the broken army retreat. She nodded her head and pointed to her own listening snow Pavilion. Tang Jin said, "then go to my house and say it!"


    With a gentle hum, catkins followed Tang Jin to the house.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, I know those three elders. I saw them around me yesterday. Who is that person?"


    "He''s a fat man."


    "I didn''t know he was fat! I mean, what''s his name and what does he do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Tang Jin and Liu Xu making fun of themselves while walking, Zhang Wangfu looked a little embarrassed, which made Liu Xu laugh again.


    ... closing the door, Tang Jin turned her head with a smile: "well, now you can say it."


    "Don''t say, you guess first!" Liu Xu looked at Tang Jin with a smile, with a cunning look in his eyes.


    In Tang Jin''s memory, it seems that Liu Xu has never seen such a smile. He has always been sentimental. Why is the sick Liu Xu so happy today?


    Sick!? Tang Jin suddenly noticed Liu Xu''s cheeks and saw the white and ruddy cheeks. A look of ecstasy gushed out of Tang Jin''s face: "is it, is it, that Yin Sha Luo Tianjing..."


    "Hmm!" when Tang Jin guessed it, the catkins gave a heavy, red face, excitedly grabbed Tang Jin''s sleeve and said: "OK! It''s really good! It''s been more than ten years! I''ve refined that evil spirit. Although there''s only a little, I can suppress it! Sooner or later I can refine it all, and then I''ll be really good! I''ve tortured me for more than ten years and tortured our family for more than ten years. Well, it''s really good! Sobbing..."


    Liu Xu said excitedly, and finally burst into tears.


    It turned out that sharing the joy with others could really double. Liu Xu was not so excited before he came. After telling Tang Jin about the matter, he had some control over his emotions and cried excitedly.


    Looking at the people crying in front of them, Tang Jin was also sad: ordinary people pursue too much and expect too much, and there are few things that can make them happy. But for catkins, it''s just simple health that makes them excited. It''s just the health that ordinary people can reach, which has always been their extravagant hope.


    Step forward, Tang Jin suddenly hugged the catkins and held them very tightly: "yes, it''s OK. It will be better in the future."


    Liu Xu, who was held by Tang Jin, became stiff, and her crying voice was shocked. She struggled gently. She felt that the struggle of Liu Xu was not fierce, and Tang Jin did not retreat but advance, but held it tighter.


    Maybe he felt the warmth in Tang Jin''s arms, maybe it was because of something else. Catkins slowly stopped struggling, leaned his head against Tang Jin''s chest, slowly stretched his hands to Tang Jin''s waist and hugged Tang Jin.


    Willow catkins held tightly, as if they wanted to integrate Tang Jin into their own body. The two people hugged each other like this. No one spoke, silent and feeling each other''s heartbeat.


    "Hey," finally, Tang Jin couldn''t stand the silence and said, "catkins..."


    "Call me Xu''er." Liu Xu interrupted Tang Jin, "that''s what my family calls me."


    After listening to Liu Xu''s words, Tang Jin was overjoyed. What does Liu Xu mean? Does he regard me as his family!


    With a heavy hum, Tang Jin tightened her arms and said nervously, "Xu er... I, I like you."


    "Why?" catkins did not look up, still buried his head in Tang Jin''s arms and asked softly.


    Tang Jin was stunned, thought for a moment, shook her head, put her chin on Liu Xu''s head, and said in a warm voice: "I don''t know. I just like you and want to be with you. Maybe this is the legendary love at first sight? If it''s unspeakable, but just a glance, you can go through fire and water for it; just a face-to-face, you know that the other party is the one you need to protect all your life. I just like you for no reason."


    "HMM." after listening to Tang Jin''s confession, Liu Xu just answered lightly and stopped talking.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Jin carefully asked, "well, let''s be together, shall we?"


    "Fool, we''ve all been like this, aren''t we together?" the catkins'' voice was as soft as a yellow warbler, with a girl''s unique shyness, but their arms were tighter.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin was overjoyed! Excitedly and fiercely picked up the catkins and kept turning around in the same place. While turning, she said happily: "catkins, I love you, I will cherish you..."


    "Well, don''t turn around. I''m dizzy." Liu Xu kept patting Tang Jin and asked Tang Jin to put herself down. After Tang Jin stopped, Liu Xu stood on the ground, gave Tang Jin a soft white look and said, "look at you."


    "Hei hei." Tang Jin just scratched her head and giggled.


    Seeing Tang Jin giggling, catkins puffed and laughed.


    In the room, they hugged each other gently, bringing up a happy atmosphere.


    "Jin Lang, I want to ask you a question." they held each other for a while, and catkins suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin said with a nonchalant smile, "Xu''er asks what he wants. Is there any secret between us?"


    "That''s good." Liu Xu answered, but he didn''t look at Tang Jin, but looked elsewhere. His voice was light: "jinlang, tell me, who are you?"


    Liu Xu doesn''t believe that Tang Jin, who has the ability and magic weapon to easily defeat the prince of the witch family, is just a child of a poor family forced by life to be a servant in her family.


    Hearing Liu Xu''s question, Tang Jin was stunned and said with her complexion: "is it important who I am?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" this time, Liu Xu stared at Tang Jin''s eyes: "Jin Lang, I don''t care who you are. Even if you are really just a child of a poor family, I can be with you regardless of everything. But I don''t want to know my husband''s true identity. Can you hide it from me for a while or for a lifetime? Or are you just going to be with me for a while?"


    Tang Jin always thought that this was just an old story about Tang Bohu ordering Qiuxiang. Qiuxiang inadvertently laughed three times and teased Tang Bohu''s heart. Tang Bohu was willing to be a servant for Qiuxiang. In the end, Tang Bohu and Qiuxiang would naturally be together. However, Tang Jin didn''t know that she was in his heart, the beauty could not be restrained and could not be changed. But he always couldn''t see Hua''an clearly when he was with her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 89

    Looking at Liu Xu''s expectant eyes, Tang Jin smiled bitterly. How afraid he is that after telling his true identity, catkins will be afraid of himself, hate himself, and even leave him. However, he could not refuse Liu Xu''s request. After all, Liu Xu was right. Can you hide it from her for a while, or for a lifetime?


    "My name is Tang Jin." Tang Jin looked away and said in a low voice, "he is a member of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty and the son of the prince."


    Nodded, Liu Xu was not too surprised: "what can''t you say?"


    "My title is..." Tang Jin said this, moved her eyes to Liu Xu''s eyes, and said word by word: "Tianjiao."


    King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty! The arrogant Lord who kills countless people, is cold-blooded and ruthless, and regards human life as a straw!


    Liu Xu could not help but cover his mouth and exclaimed, "you are the king of Tianjiao!? the legendary..."


    "Yes!" Tang Jin did not deny it, but looked at catkins expressionless and nodded.


    Catkins looked at Tang Jin with a complicated look, stretched out his right hand to touch Tang Jin''s side face, and said slowly, "eh? It''s no different from ordinary people? How can everyone describe it as so terrible?"


    "Ah?" looking at Liu Xu, he was not afraid of disgusting himself, but stroked his cheek curiously. It was no different from usual. Tang Jin pretended to be serious and relaxed. At the same time, there was a tight heart.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? What do you think I''ll do?" Liu Xu''s water cutting eyes widened, looked at Tang Jin curiously, smiled and smiled.


    At this time, Tang Jin was very happy in her heart, but her face was bitter. She said wrongly, "Xu''er, don''t scare me, OK? I thought you would leave me after you knew that I was the king of Tianjiao."


    "If we had just met, I would certainly stay away from you. But..." Liu Xu shook his head and smiled: "you treat me like this, how can I be separated from you because of some rumors?"


    Looking at the catkins in front of her, Tang Jin only felt that her whole heart had been melted.


    Come forward and hold catkins again. Catkins also gently lean their head against Tang Jin''s chest. They are speechless to each other, but with thousands of attachment.


    ... Tang Jin has been very happy these days since she established her relationship with Liu Xu.


    As the chief manager, he doesn''t need to do anything. He gives all his work to the managers at home and abroad, and he stays with Liu Xu every day to talk with Liu Xu about the sky, the earth and the ideal.


    To put it bluntly, it''s love.


    Tang Jin''s first love is not different from that of ordinary people. It is the same green and sweet. Tang Jin felt as if she had become a babbling child again. Her desire every day was so simple and happy every day.


    From birth, Tang Jin was destined not to be a person who would hide, dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, and be introverted.


    There was no deliberate avoidance or deliberate publicity. Tang Jin took Liu Xu''s hand and walked in every corner of Liu Xu at will, regardless of other people''s views and eyes.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s behavior like this, the senior leaders of the Liu family kept silent, completely unaware of it. They know Tang Jin''s real identity. How dare they talk more?


    The top leaders of the Liu family know Tang Jin''s identity, but the people below don''t. The matter between Tang Jin and Liu Xu has caused a great wave of discussion in the Liu family. Except for a few who were specially warned, from the inner race to the lower class, they all talked about Tang Jin''s relationship with Liu Xu.


    "Hey, did you hear that the new chief manager of Liu''s residence seems to have something to do with the third young lady." I still don''t know the situation.


    "What does it mean to have something to do with it? It''s basically together. Don''t you see two people together every day and go hand in hand!" this is more familiar with the situation.


    "It''s said that the chief manager''s name is Tang Jin. He has been having an affair with miss three for a long time!" this is gossip.


    "Fart! What a long time! The chief manager used to be a senior servant. Later, I heard that he became the chief manager and got the heart of the third lady because he saved the third lady once." this is more fair.


    "I don''t think so. It''s clear that Tang Jin''s little white face hooked up with the third young lady and became the chief manager by nepotism." this is jealous and red eyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People say everything, envious, jealous, kind, malicious and spreading rumors. Anyway, they are not afraid of big things. They regard Tang Jin and catkins as the necessary conversation before and after tea.


    It''s just that if you say some kind or ordinary comments, it''s nothing. Those who spread malicious rumors and abused Tang Jin were basically seriously injured or disappeared the next day.


    The really smart people, seeing that the senior family leaders do not ask about this matter, are silent, and are well aware of the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    No matter how big the external tide is, it can''t affect Tang Jin at all. At this time, Tang Jin is holding Liu Xu''s hand and preparing to enjoy the flowers in zanyan garden.


    Liu Xu''s face has been much better because she has practiced the mental skill of the Yin Sha Luo Tian Jing given to her by Tang Jin. She has no weak and morbid feeling when Tang Jin first met.


    Being held by Tang Jin, Liu Xu''s cheeks were red, and he shrank back. He didn''t break free. On the contrary, he was pulled tighter by Tang Jin. Liu Xu looked at Tang Jin as if he hadn''t noticed it, and said weakly, "Jin Lang, isn''t it good in public?"


    "What''s wrong?!" at this time, Tang Jin has taken off the purple shirt of the chief manager of the Liu mansion, changed into the white fur clothes she usually wears, tightly pulled the shy catkins on her face, and said in an overbearing tone: "you''re my daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with holding your hand? Who can say anything? Who dares to say anything!"


    Looking at Tang Jin''s overbearing face, Liu Xu still has some sweetness in her heart. That woman doesn''t like men who love themselves, are overbearing and have a sense of security.


    "Haven''t worshipped the bridal chamber yet." although the heart is sweet, Liu Xu still whispered a retort to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin probably didn''t hear, didn''t answer, took Liu Xu''s hand and continued to publicize.


    In zanyan garden, looking at the busy Master Zhang, Tang Jin put a smile on her face. This is the place where he met catkins for the first time and has good memories.


    "Master Zhang, are you still busy?" Tang Jin, who was in a very good mood, unexpectedly said hello to others first.


    It was Tang Jin who spoke first and found that Tang Jin was coming. Master Zhang quickly stood up and looked at Tang Jin with a warm smile: "is it chief manager Tang? Oh? And three young ladies. Come to see the flowers?"


    "Don''t call me a big manager, not a big manager. Master Zhang can call me Tang Jin directly." Tang Jin has a surprisingly good attitude towards Master Zhang. "Of course, he comes to see the flowers. Who calls the top and bottom of the Liu house? Master Zhang alone can cultivate Ziyan flowers."


    It''s not that Tang Jin respects the old and loves the young, but Tang Jin thinks that if the Ziyan flower cultivated by Master Zhang could not attract catkins, and he knew catkins through Ziyan flower, he and catkins would not be so smooth.


    Therefore, Tang Jin, who has some gratitude, has a surprisingly good attitude towards Master Zhang.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Master Zhang''s mouth couldn''t close. When Tang Jin was a senior servant, she praised Master Zhang so much. Master Zhang was not so happy. But what is Tang Jin''s identity now? Chief manager of Liufu! The praise of the chief manager of Liu''s residence and ordinary servants, can the listener feel the same.


    After chatting with Master Zhang, Tang Jin visited the zanyan garden with catkins.


    After two rounds, catkins suddenly said, "Jin Lang, let''s go out tomorrow. We''ll always stay in this house. We''re almost bored."


    Tang Jin doesn''t feel anything these days, but Liu Xu has been here for more than ten years and has long been tired of playing.


    "OK." Tang Jin agreed without thinking. As long as Liu Xu was with her, Tang Jin could go anywhere.


    ... the next morning, outside Liu''s house.


    Tang Jin came out of the house in a golden and luxurious fur dress and a catkins of white mink fur.


    The man is handsome and noble, the woman is gentle and dignified, and she is a lady of the family. At a glance, what a pair of Golden Boys and girls!


    The three soldiers and Cheng Yin, plus Zhang Wangfu, a fat man, had already driven out of the carriage and waited outside the door. Seeing Tang Jin and Zhang Wangfu coming out, Zhang Wangfu hurriedly greeted them first: "chief manager, miss three, you''re out. It''s cold outside. Get in the car quickly. The little one will be the coachman for the two. You know, the little one''s unique driving skill is..."


    "You drive? You''re a stunt?" Tang Jin glanced at Zhang Wangfu faintly and said without hearing the mood fluctuation: "forget it. If you get on the carriage, you''ll have to add two horses. You''d better run next to it and lose weight."


    Once again frustrated by Tang Jin, Zhang Wangfu looked embarrassed. Liu Xu covered his mouth and smiled.


    Just like watching a play, seeing that Zhang Wangfu''s living treasure was defeated by Tang Jin, the army came up and called the Lord, saying, "there is an auction in baoquzhai today. What I arranged is to go there for sightseeing. I don''t know what the Lord thinks."


    This baoquzhai is a place to buy and sell treasures. There are magic weapons, or all kinds of strange and useless things. Occasionally, an auction will be held to auction some precious treasures. Baoquzhai is headquartered in dingtiandu. Many cities in Datang have its branches. The scale is very large. It is said that there is the support of the royal family of Datang.


    Yesterday, Tang Jin went back to tingxuexuan and told the army to prepare. Today, he went out to play, where to play, and what''s safe. He arranged it first. After receiving the instruction, the broken army investigated yaoliucheng and found that there was nothing interesting. The only thing worth visiting was the auction of baoquzhai, so it was arranged like this.


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, Tang Jin turned her head and looked at the catkins. After getting the catkins'' consent, she nodded and said, "then go."


    Then he helped catkins into the car and followed him.


    Seeing that they got into the carriage, they broke the army and said to Cheng Yin, "let''s go! Let''s go!"


    Cheng Yin was sitting on the left side of the carriage, and on the right was breaking the army to drive the horse for Tang Jin. The seven killing greedy wolves rode on the left and right sides of the carriage. Ah da''er followed behind the carriage, and Zhang Wangfu really panted and ran next to the carriage.


    "Jin Lang, let him run like this?" catkins lifted the curtain and looked at Zhang Wangfu outside, and said to Tang Jin nearby.


    Tang Jin nodded with a smile and scraped the tip of Liu Xu''s pen: "silly girl, how can Zhang Wangfu say that he is also a level 8 practitioner in congenital period? It''s not a problem to run two steps, so we should exercise him."


    "Oh." catkins nodded.


    A group of people rode horses, rode cars, and ran with each other, just like the young ladies and sons of ordinary families, and rushed to baoquzhai.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 90

    Baoquzhai is a three storey building with no luxurious decoration, but it gives people a feeling of exquisite, elegant, simple and generous.


    At the front door, above the small red lacquer door, there is a huge plaque. On the dark brown plaque, there are three gilded characters "baoquzhai" written by dragons and Phoenix, which are publicized and luxurious.


    When Tang Jin and others arrived at dabaoquzhai, many people came and went in front of the door.


    "Manager Tang, miss three, here we are." seeing the place, Cheng Yin turned to Tang Jin and catkins in the carriage.


    Although Liu Xu already knows Tang Jin''s identity, Cheng Yin still calls manager Tang because Zhang Wangfu is present.


    "Yes." Tang Jin gave a gentle sound, opened the curtain, and led catkins out of the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, Tang Jin took his party into the baoquzhai.


    The first floor of baoquzhai is surrounded by all kinds of magic weapons or strange things. Each item has a prohibition and an introduction card next to it. If you like an item, you need to ask the professionals of baoquzhai to open the ban. If you break the ban by tough means, you will be regarded as against baoquzhai and will be chased and killed by the experts of baoquzhai.


    I didn''t stop in the hall on the first floor. Let alone this small baoquzhai branch, there won''t be anything good. Even if there is, it won''t be placed on the first floor.


    Tang Jin went straight inside. Tang Jin, who is a regular customer of duobaozhai in Dingtian, of course knows that every auction of duobaozhai is held in the underground auction house of duobaozhai.


    "Hello, childe." seeing that Tang Jin was about to go to the underground auction house, he was stopped by a young man. The young man looked at Tang Jin, glanced at the soldiers behind Tang Jin, and said politely, "please show me your duobaozhai VIP card. The red card can only take one person in, and the blue card can take two."


    In duobaozhai, anyone can buy and watch the items in the hall on the first floor, while on the second floor, you need to show the VIP card of duobaozhai. The second floor of duobaozhai needs a red card issued by duobaozhai mainland. If you want to enter the third floor, you need a higher level of blue card.


    Moreover, with the VIP card of duobaozhai, you can also enjoy some privileges at a certain time. For example, now, with the red card, you can take one person in, while the blue card can take two people.


    Understanding nodded, Tang Jin''s left hand flashed, and a golden card came out of her hand. Shaking the card in her hand, Tang Jin said carelessly, "can I go in now?"


    What Tang Jin held in her hand was a square gold card with cloud pattern printed on it, three big characters of baoquzhai engraved on the front, and Tang Jin''s name written on the back.


    "Gold card!" seeing the card in Tang Jin''s hand, the big man who stopped Tang Jin couldn''t help shouting.


    In baoquzhai, there are four levels of VIP cards, from low to high: red, blue, purple and gold. Red cards and blue cards are common, but there are fewer purple cards. People with purple cards are all powerful, rich and rich. The gold card only exists in legend. Even people in baoquzhai have only heard of this level of VIP card, but they have never seen it. It is said that baoquzhai has sent hundreds of gold card level VIP cards throughout the mainland. The young man didn''t expect to be lucky to see the gold card in the legend of baoquzhai today!


    "Yes, of course," the middle-aged man quickly bent down and said respectfully, "I''m sorry to bother you, sir. I''ll call the leader of Baoqu Zhai Yaoliu City branch."


    There is no doubt that the card in Tang Jin''s hand is true or false. For one thing, it is impossible for anyone to dare to take out a fake gold card in baoquzhai; Second, the small anti-counterfeiting array on the gold card in Tang Jin''s hand is known to the strong man.


    "No need." Tang Jin waved her hand and said, "don''t let anyone disturb us. Also, arrange a VIP room for us."


    "OK, OK. Everyone, please follow the little one." hearing Tang Jin''s request, the strong man hurriedly agreed, and then trotted to Tang Jin''s side to lead the way.


    A downward ladder was dug out at the inner part of the first floor of baoquzhai. People went down the stone steps and passed through a corridor to the underground auction house of baoquzhai.


    The auction house is very large, at least more than 1000 square meters. The ground is paved with ribbed white jade bricks. There are huge night pearls embedded on the top of the auction house, which makes the whole house as bright as day.


    The innermost part opposite the corridor is the auction table, and below the auction table are some seats. At this time, many people were already sitting in these seats. Half of the people were dressed in black and masked. This is the clothes provided by the auction house for some people who want to keep their identity secret. Some people who don''t care whether their identity is recognized by everyone are also dressed in royal clothes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow the small one. Next to the box." the strong man smiled flatteringly and took Tang Jin to the auction house.


    The walls of the auction house were all pulled out rooms, side by side on both sides of the auction house. Tang Jin counted them. There were only 20 rooms.


    The strong man led several people to the door of a room in front of the right side of the auction house, opened the door and made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin: "please, please, the small one won''t follow up."


    "HMM." Tang Jin nodded and walked in with catkins and the army.


    The people in the hall quietly watched the strong man bring Tang Jin and lead him into the box. After Tang Jin went in, they couldn''t help talking about it all.


    "Who are those young people? They even entered the VIP box of baoquzhai! It needs blue card VIP to enter!"


    "I don''t know the leading young man. I was lucky to meet the woman next to him. She is the third miss of the Liu family."


    "Oh, my God, Miss Liu''s three companions. What''s the status? No wonder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the comments of the crowd, the strong man who was going out couldn''t help laughing in his heart: blue card? That''s a gold VIP! All the distinguished guests who can have gold cards are super powerful people. If I say it, I won''t scare you to death?


    No matter what the hall was like outside, Tang Jin walked into the small door of the VIP box. First, there was an upward stone step. After walking up, it was a room with exquisite and elegant decoration.


    The room is not big, only 60 or 70 square meters, but the things inside are very complete. Bed, table, chair, tea, dessert, fruit, etc.


    The wall in the room is an array. The people in the room can see the outside world clearly, and the voice can be heard, but the people outside can''t see the inside of the room. Moreover, the wall can also block the divine exploration, and extremely comprehensively protect the personal * * of the VIP in the box.


    Tang Jin walked to the wall of the room and looked down. She could just see the people outside and the auction table.


    Sitting on the chair, Tang Jin took a cup of tea that Cheng Yingang had just made for herself. Tang Jin picked up a pamphlet on the table and read it.


    This pamphlet will be distributed only in the VIP box. The content in it is a list of things to be auctioned this time. The VIP in the box can know what to auction in advance. If you encounter something you are interested in, you can first prepare funds and bid with all your strength.


    Tang Jin casually turned his eyes. As expected, the things inside were basically some things that looked good in ordinary forces, but they were common in his eyes. There are also some strange things that even the auction store doesn''t know the purpose. These things are very likely to be good things in the eyes of ordinary people. If you buy them right, you''ll be lucky, but Tang Jin doesn''t think so. If it''s really a good thing, you can see it without so many appraisers in the auction house? That''s lucky shit.


    After turning for a long time, finally, after choosing two things to buy for catkins, Tang Jin leaned back on the chair, hugged catkins and closed her eyes.


    "What! What do you mean by baoquzhai?" just when Tang Jin closed his eyes, a young man roared in the hall: "room No. 1 on the left is about to leave by the Liu family, and I won''t say anything. Room No. 1 on the right hasn''t been reserved for me? You baoquzhai don''t look down on my white family!"


    If you dare to roar in baoquzhai, the power behind this man must be not small. According to the man''s words, it means a family power surnamed Bai.


    Hearing the young man''s voice, Tang Jin, who was closing her eyes for rest, frowned. It was not that he knew the young man, but what the young man said was room one on the right, which was their box.


    There''s trouble coming. Tang Jin sighed that what he hated most was trouble.


    "I''d like to see who dares to rob my Bai Mingfeng''s room in Tiansha province!" the young man''s voice rang again.


    Listening to the sound outside, it seems that Bai Mingfeng wants to come, and the people of baoquzhai are blocking and persuading. However, seeing Bai Mingfeng''s arrogance, I have to come and see Tang Jin.


    "Go, let''s go out and have a look. Who''s so angry." Tang Jin was also delighted by Bai Mingfeng''s words. She got up and waved her hand and took the people out in person.


    The door of room 1 on the right of the auction house was opened from inside, and Tang Jin and his party came out from inside.


    "What''s the noise here?" just came out, Tang Jin didn''t see what each other looked like, so she said impatiently: "we want this room. You change a room, or you''ll go quickly."


    With that, Tang Jin waved her hand as if she were driving away, with an impatient face.


    The people in the hall were stunned, and Bai Mingfeng was also stunned. It was obvious that Tang Jin was more arrogant than Bai Mingfeng.


    Bai Mingfeng''s surname is Bai, but he is not white at all. His facial features are quite correct with dark skin, but his arrogant appearance makes people feel uncomfortable at this time.


    "You, who are you? You robbed my room and let me go? Why don''t you go." seeing Tang Jin''s face impatient and don''t pay attention to himself, he thought that baoquzhai would rather offend his family than let Tang Jin move his position. Bai Mingfeng''s tone was not so tough.


    "Your room? Write your name!" unexpectedly, Bai Mingfeng softened down, but Tang Jin was anxious and shouted, "get out quickly, or I''ll be rude. It''s endless."


    "You!" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Bai Mingfeng was also angry. Originally, it was OK for them to talk about it, but now, Bai Mingfeng can''t flinch. If he gives in at this time, it''s like he''s afraid of Tang Jin? This is a face problem!


    "Forget it, forget it. Nephew Bai Xian, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" just when Bai Mingfeng was about to scold, a voice of dissuasion came from the corridor of the auction house.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 91

    Recently, Liu Zhang has been highly valued by Liu spruce in the Liu family. Among the top leaders of the Liu family, Liu Zhang is very happy and has unlimited scenery. Take today''s auction of baoquzhai for example. In the past, Liu Xun, the eldest elder of the Liu family, led people to participate. This time, Liu Zhang led people, and no one dared to say no. who wants people to have a good daughter?


    Although Liu Zhang felt that his popularity was a little in exchange for his daughter, he no longer felt anything when he thought that his daughter and Tang Jin were also in love. You love me and wish.


    At home, Liu Zhang, who came a little late, just went to the corridor of baoquzhai underground auction house, and heard the arrogant cry of Bai Mingfeng, the second son of Bai Zhe, the owner of the Bai family.


    It can be said that the white family is a giant in Tiansha province. Although it is a first-class family with the Liu family, its strength is more than twice that of the Liu family. There are three Sanxian ancestors in the Bai family. One Sanxian is level 2, one is level 3, and the last one is heard to have level 5!


    With the protection of these three ancestors, the Bai family is tyrannical in Tiansha province. Sometimes even the City owners have to give the Bai family some face.


    The white family''s residence is in Qibai city next to Liujiayao Liucheng. Relying on its family strength, it is stronger than Liujia and never pays attention to Liujia.


    Take this auction for example. According to the tacit understanding reached by the families over the years, families in other cities can not participate in the auction in which city unless there are some too attractive treasures. But the white family just came, and it was very aboveboard and arrogant. It can be seen how much you don''t take the Liu family seriously.


    But the Liu family can''t say anything. How? The situation is not strong. We should not only endure it, but also accompany a smiling face.


    Just when Liu Zhang had a headache how to deal with Bai Mingfeng, Tang Jin''s voice made Liu Zhang happy. He didn''t expect Tang Jin to come today!


    Hearing that Tang Jin and Bai Mingfeng quarreled at last, Liu Zhang was even more happy. A word came to Liu Zhang''s mind: killing with a knife.


    Although Liu Zhang wanted Bai Mingfeng and Tang Jin to quarrel more and offend Tang Jin more, Liu Zhang still made a voice to dissuade him. Otherwise, when people know that Bai Mingfeng and Tang Jin quarrel, he, the host of shaking Liu City, hid aside to watch the play and gloated, but it''s a little unclear.


    If it causes Tang Jin''s disgust again, Liu Zhang will lose more than he gains. So even though Liu Zhang was very reluctant, he came out and said hypocritically, "forget it, forget it. Nephew Bai Xian, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The people in the hall set their eyes on the entrance of the corridor. Liu Zhang and the Liu family were slowly coming out of the entrance of the corridor.


    Seeing that it was Liu Zhang, Tang Jin was better, nodded to Liu Zhang, and said hello to Liu Zhang. After all, Liu Xu''s biological father, this face still needs to be given.


    Bai Mingfeng glanced at Liu Zhang and said frivolously, "it''s uncle Liu? Do you know these two people?"


    "Of course I know, of course I know." Liu Zhang has turned over the 18th generation of Bai Mingfeng''s ancestors in his heart, but with a kind smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Liu Xu first, "this is my third daughter, Liu Xu. This? Hehe, it''s Tang Jin, the chief manager of my family."


    When Liu Zhang introduced Tang Jin, Tang Jin gently shook her head. Liu Zhang was also happy to see Bai Mingfeng''s joke, so he didn''t reveal Tang Jin''s true identity. Anyway, I stopped you. Tang Jin''s name told you. I didn''t find it was your business. If your family was like you, no one could find anything wrong with me.


    "Your housekeeper?!" after listening to Liu Zhang''s introduction and looking at Liu Zhang''s kind expression like an elder, Bai Mingfeng blushed and his voice soared eight degrees: "I think he is more arrogant than the chief manager of Ximen family!"


    Because Tiansha province is in the west of Datang, and all families in the west of Datang follow the lead of Ximen family, Bai Mingfeng compares Tang Jin with Ximen family.


    What is Simon''s family? This is a good mood to give you face. Liu Zhang scolded secretly in his heart, but his mouth was still like persuasion: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. How about it? It''s really not good. Nephew Bai Xian, go to my room 1 on the left and I''ll change a room, okay?"


    Liu Zhang completely lowered his posture and retreated again and again. The kind expression on his face couldn''t see the sinister idea in his heart: I''ve said that. If you don''t appreciate it and annoy Tang Jin, no one can really rely on me in the future. Don''t give me face, arrogance! Frustrate me!


    Bai Mingfeng didn''t disappoint Liu Zhang. Seeing Liu Zhang''s retreat, Bai Mingfeng''s self-confidence swelled and became more arrogant than before: "What a misunderstanding! Looking at his arrogance just now, I don''t know what he really thinks he is. What qualifications does he have to talk to me like this?! well, since uncle Liu is here today, I''ll give uncle Liu a face and don''t want his life, but it''s essential to teach him a lesson. Uncle Liu won''t oppose me because of a servant in his family?"


    Liu Zhang looked at Bai Mingfeng in embarrassment. He seemed to be choked by Bai Mingfeng and couldn''t speak. He secretly glanced at Tang Jin with an iron face, but he was very happy: No, of course not! You can be more arrogant. I can bear it very much.


    At this time, even the onlookers felt that there was a problem. Liu Zhangtang''s head of the Liu family will retreat again and again because a servant of the family is so committed? If Tang Jin was really just a housekeeper of the Liu family, would she be so arrogant that she was not afraid to hear the dialogue between Liu Zhang and Bai Mingfeng, but her face was green?


    Everyone has felt that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Only Bai Mingfeng is obsessed with the situation and is used to bullying. He has great confidence in his family. He doesn''t feel anything and still acts arrogantly.


    "Good, good!" Tang Jin, who had been standing aside since Liu Zhang came, suddenly applauded and shouted three good words. Then she looked at Bai Mingfeng with a cold look and said: "You know, you are very lucky. If you talked to me like this six months ago, your family would be wiped out because of your involvement. But for the sake of not knowing my identity, I only want the lives of a few of you today."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Bai Mingfeng looked back at the four guards behind him and smiled wildly: "hahaha, did you hear what he said? Did you hear him? Destroy my Bai family? Want my life? Hahaha, I''m so scared. I beg you, will you let me go? Who do you think you are? Hahaha..."


    Bai Mingfeng''s wanton laughter echoed in the silent auction hall. Everyone did not talk or laugh. They all looked at Bai Mingfeng and Tang Jin silently.


    Bai Mingfeng, who smiled a few times, felt wrong. He didn''t say that the hall was too quiet. Why didn''t even the four guards behind him agree with him? Bai Mingfeng looked at the four people behind him in doubt, but saw that all four people behind him were watching the broken army and waiting in strict formation.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Bai Mingfeng also felt wrong. Inexplicable uneasiness and panic filled Bai Mingfeng''s body, making Bai Mingfeng shudder.


    Tang Jin looked at Bai Mingfeng as if he were a clown, finished his play, waved to the army behind him, "kill!"


    Just one word, but it made the hall like a cold wind. Everyone trembled and looked at Tang Jin in horror.


    People suddenly found that Tang Jin, who was just like a big family childe, suddenly appeared a momentum. No, it should be said that it was a kind of aura. The aura was full of blood, killing and bullying. The feeling of being high made people feel difficult to get close to or even look up.


    After the three soldiers heard Tang Jin''s order, Qi Qi called out his flying sword. The soldiers had already found out each other''s accomplishments. The four guards were just four practitioners in the out of body period, and the Bai Mingfeng was unbearable. There was only the foundation period.


    If you want to kill the other party, even if the other four are proficient in the art of joint attack, they can''t resist several moves to break the army. However, because this is an order issued by Tang Jin, the three break the army are still ready to kill the other party as soon as possible.


    "Jin lang." suddenly, the catkins next to Tang Jin pulled Tang Jin''s sleeve and gave a weak cry.


    Tang Jin turned her head and looked at Xu''er''s weak and unbearable face beside her. She looked like begging for mercy. Tang Jin''s red and cold eyes gradually calmed down because of her anger.


    Shook her head and smiled bitterly. Tang Jin waved her hand: "leave them a life. Throw them all out. Just leave an arm for each."


    Hearing the speech, the three soldiers were stunned. Even Cheng Yin, who was behind Tang Jin, looked at Tang Jin in surprise. Did the prince show mercy?


    Frowned and looked at Tang Jin and Liu Xu with some complicated eyes. The three soldiers finally nodded and didn''t refute anything.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Mingfeng was frightened when he heard Tang Jin''s inadvertent decision to decide people''s life and death and reward and punishment. "You dare to touch me? I''m Bai Mingfeng, the second son of the contemporary master of the Bai family! If you want to think well and hurt me, can you bear the anger of my Bai family?"


    After turning her eyes, Tang Jin patted her lips and said, "you might as well change your name to idiot."


    With that, Tang Jin said hello to Liu Zhang and returned to his right box 1 with Liu Xu and Cheng Yin.


    "Ah! You can''t! Uncle Liu, help me! Help me!" after seeing that several soldiers easily knocked down their four guards, Bai Mingfeng finally softened, looked at Liu Zhang in horror and shouted, hoping that Liu Zhang could plead for him.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhang smiled in his heart, but his face looked helpless: "Hey, nephew Bai Xian, uncle Liu can''t help it." then he sighed again and looked sad and helpless.


    Finally, Bai Mingfeng was taken out by several soldiers and cut off one shoulder.


    Seeing that the storm of robbing the house seems to have been settled, except that Liu Zhang has some pity that his daughter put in a bar at the critical time, everyone temporarily forgot the matter and began to look forward to the things to be auctioned.


    But they didn''t find that one person didn''t speak from beginning to end, but when Bai Mingfeng was taken away, his eyes flashed and showed a meaningful smile.


    Tell me a little. Is Tang Jin kind and soft? No! It''s just a pit. Don''t be disappointed. The wonderful is still ahead.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 92

    "Dear friends, thank you for coming to our baoquzhai auction house in your busy schedule. I''m the auctioneer this time, Zhang Quan."


    Under everyone''s expectant eyes, an old man with a long beard in white silk stepped onto the auction table, smiled gently, said a few nonsense, and then asked the maid who had been waiting to bring up a plate covered with red cloth and put it on the table in front.


    "Everyone must have heard of the Sanxian Tianli old man in the eastern sect. As we all know, Tianli old man is a knife repairman. His original magic weapon, the flame breaking soul sabre, is the supreme magic weapon. It is said that when Tianli old man refined this flame breaking soul sabre, he collected countless talented earth treasures, among which there is one material called Dongli Jinjing stone. This Dongli Jinjing stone is the fire system The superior materials add a great deal to the fire spirit root cultivator''s attack... "Zhang Quan gushed on it, from the old man Tianli talking about his life magic weapon, the roaring flame soul breaking knife, and then from the roaring flame soul breaking knife, he said the Dongli golden spar, and then began to praise the Dongli golden spar. After talking for a while, seeing that the heat was almost over, Zhang Quan suddenly lifted the red cloth on the plate in front of him and said in an excited tone: "if we today''s relationship between Tang Jin and catkins, Liu Zhang would not call Tang Jin Tang xianniece. Even if it was Xiao Tang, Tang Jin couldn''t say anything. Therefore, although Tang Jin felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face.


    "No." Tang Jin took Liu Xu''s hand and said faintly, "we have to go out again. Uncle Liu will go back first."


    "Oh, in that case, uncle will go back to the house first." Liu Zhang nodded, and then looked at Liu Xu: "Xu''er, being a father will take a step first."


    "Well, father, take your time."


    "Bye, uncle."


    Tang Jin and Liu Xu stood at the door of baoquzhai and watched Liu Zhang''s car go all the way until they disappeared in their sight. Tang Jin led Liu Xu into the carriage and continued to walk around the shaking Liucheng.


    ... in the evening, the breaking army drove the carriage and took the people back to Liu''s house.


    Outside the floating catkins Pavilion, several soldiers had already gone away, leaving Tang Jin and Liu catkins alone.


    "Today, I''m very happy." Liu Xu whispered with his hands around Tang Jin''s waist and his head against Tang Jin''s chest.


    Tang Jin smiled, put her chin on the head of catkins, and said softly, "I feel very happy with catkins every day."


    Liu Xu rubbed and buried his head in Tang Jin''s chest, smiled and said "poor mouth", so he stopped talking. He and Tang Jin hugged each other at the gate of the hospital, and no one was willing to say to separate their hands first.


    "OK." after a while, Tang Jin said first, "it''s late. Hurry back."


    "Well, that''s all right." nodded. Catkins waved back to Tang Jin, and then turned around and ran back to the yard.


    Looking at Liu Xu''s back, Tang Jin''s face took a meaningful smile.


    Returning to the catkins in her yard, Tang Jin felt that she could not see herself, and her rapid pace slowed down.


    Catkins walked forward and were distracted. They didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, a touch of tears flashed from the corners of their eyes, and then they were wiped away by catkins.


    Went to his floating catkins Pavilion door, catkins gently pushed open the door.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, catkins only felt a flash of light in front of them, and the dark room suddenly lit up.


    Inside the house, the first thing that caught Liu Xu''s eye was the banner on the hall opposite the door, which said "Happy Birthday to Xu Er when he was seventeen!" Liu Xu recognized Tang Jin''s masterpiece at a glance.


    Ribbons fell from the willow catkins. Tang Jin, who had just separated from the willow catkins at the door, held the longevity peach in her hands, followed by the high-level Liu family such as the army and Liu spruce.


    "Xu''er, life is happy." Tang Jin put the longevity peach aside on the table full of cakes and meals, went to Liu Xu, stopped Liu Xu''s waist and said affectionately: "little fool, why don''t you tell me about life? Don''t you know if you don''t tell me?"


    Liu Xu looked at Tang Jin, who was petting his head in front of him, and glanced at the people standing behind Tang Jin, either blessing, envy, or happy. He couldn''t help but blush in his eyes.


    Wow, catkins suddenly hugged Tang Jin''s waist in front of him, printed his head on Tang Jin''s chest and cried loudly.


    Feeling that her chest was gradually soaked, Tang Jin held the catkins with pity and seemed to want to rub them into her arms.


    "Well, Xu''er, with me in the future, no one will forget your birthday." Tang Jinrou said in a soft voice, but Liu Xu cried louder.


    Tang Jin didn''t say anything, but just held catkins and let catkins cry in her arms. Tang Jin wouldn''t care whether the people behind her were still waiting.


    Liu Xu''s mother died because she had difficulty giving birth to Liu Xu. Therefore, Liu Xu''s mother''s sacrifice day is the same day as Liu Xu''s birth day. From childhood to adulthood, although the family treated Liu Xu very well, they never gave Liu Xu a birth day. Even if Liu Xu gave his mother a incense stick in the morning and ate a bowl of noodles, it is considered that the sacrifice day and birth day have passed at the same time.


    For so many years, since Liu Xu was sensible, she often envied others that she could live every year, but she couldn''t. Liu Xu didn''t dare to mention his birthday for fear that it would arouse the sadness of his brother and father.


    Originally today, catkins asked Tang Jin to go shopping with her. She thought it was the best birthday in so many years, but she didn''t expect Tang Jin to give her such a big surprise. Willow catkins cry, cry out, not only moved, but also so many years of grievance and depression.


    "Woo, woo..."


    After a long time, the cry of catkins gradually decreased. Looking up, I felt the smiling eyes behind Tang Jin. Catkins flushed their cheeks and cowardly lowered their heads, but they didn''t run away. They just grabbed Tang Jin''s cuffs and stood next to Tang Jin.


    Feeling that the girl beside her seemed to have taken herself as all she depended on, Tang Jin''s nose was a little sour, forced a smile, and said loudly to the people: "what are you looking at us? Come on, let''s give Xu''er a birthday..."


    Everyone became lively. There were no outsiders present, only several confidants of Tang Jin and a senior member of the Liu family. The crowd gathered around several tables in the hall and began to give Liu Zhu Liu Xu a birthday.


    ... just when Tang Jin and others were giving birth to Liu Xu, on the official road between Yaoliu city and Qibai City, Bai Mingfeng and his party were riding to Qibai city.


    All five were pale and fell on the horse. Bai Mingfeng was swearing: "good you Liu family. After you take me back to the family, you must take someone to copy your Liu family. How dare you break my arm..."


    "Second young master," said one of the four guards, who seemed to be better injured than the others, suddenly pointed to the front and said, "hold on a distance, I feel that the family is coming to meet us!"


    After listening to the guard''s words, Bai Mingfeng also brightened up and drove his horse forward.


    "Hum, if you annoy my Liu family, do you still want to leave alive?" just as several people were cheering up to catch up with their people in front, a cold voice floated from a distance.


    "No!"


    The four guards drank together, changed out the flying sword with their left hand, and were about to surround Bai Mingfeng. Unexpectedly, before the four people surrounded Bai Mingfeng, a sword light came from a distance at a very fast speed and pierced the head of Bai Mingfeng.


    Bang sounded like a broken watermelon, and a pile of red and white things splashed the four guards.


    When the four guards saw that they and others didn''t even see each other''s sword light, their young master was killed by each other. They were all surprised: "no! The enemy is too strong! Let''s run separately. One can run out. Those who survive quickly go back to the owner and ask him to get justice for us and the second young master!"


    The four men rose up and fled in four directions.


    The sword light that shot Bai Mingfeng kept turning in place. After a while, a strong man in black and masked showed his body from the place, glanced at the direction of the four people''s escape, sneered and chased after him.


    After a while, he received his second young master''s request for help, and the Bai family who came out from the family saw that not far away, suddenly a man covered with blood came.


    "Come on, come on, it''s me..." the bloody figure fell from a high place and fell in front of the people: "take me to see the master. The second young master is dead. They are all dead. I''m back alive alone. Come on..."


    Isn''t this the one who was the most seriously injured among the four guards who fled!


    After recognizing that it was the personal guard of the second young master of the family, the leader of the reception changed his face, waved and shouted, "come and carry him. Let''s go to see the master quickly!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 93

    In the Bai family hall, looking at the seriously injured family guard in front of him, Bai Zhe, the master of the Bai family, looked bland and seemed to ask, "where''s Mingfeng?"


    "Two, two young masters, he''s dead." the guard, who was supported by the left and right sides, replied weakly.


    "How did he die?" Bai zhe put his hand on the guard, and the spirit power continued to cross over and heal him, but the tone was still as plain as water, as if his son was not dead.


    "The four of us escorted the second young master to Yaoliu city to participate in today''s auction of baoquzhai in Yaoliu city. As a result, we arrived at the auction venue..." because of the help of Bai Zhe''s Lingli, the guard''s face was obviously much better. He cheered up and said the whole story in detail for Bai zhe: "Originally, the five of us had each broken one arm. The man also said that he would let us go. Unexpectedly, he set up an ambush on our way back and sent an expert to stop and kill us. The second young master was smashed by the other before we reacted. The other three brothers were also killed by the expert. Only I escaped by luck..."


    Bai zhe stretched out his right hand to send spiritual power to the escort, and listened with an expressionless face, just like listening to other people''s stories, but the bones and joints of the hand hidden deep in his left sleeve turned white.


    "Finished?" Bai zhe asked softly.


    "Yes," the guard nodded.


    "OK." Bai zhe smiled and shook his right hand gently. A tiny, undetectable sharp spiritual force penetrated into the guard''s body, pounded his chest and broke the guard''s heart.


    The guard''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Bai Zhe in disbelief. He suddenly spit out a big mouthful of black blood and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    One dodged the blood from the guard. Bai zhe took out his handkerchief and wiped his right hand. Then he raised his head and said in a warm voice to the two people who still supported the dead guard: "Alas, he was poisoned by the other party. In the end, he still couldn''t survive. Take it down and bury it."


    "Yes." the two clansmen nodded clearly and carried the dead guard down.


    Bai zhe stood in the hall. After the two people took the bodyguard''s body down, his calm expression suddenly became ferocious. His right hand grabbed a tea cup on the table next to him and suddenly fell to the ground!


    Pop!


    The tea and fragments in the teacup were blown to pieces on the ground. The water stain was like a flower, blooming at Bai Zhe''s feet.


    Bai zhe stroked his chest with his right hand, gasped and stared at the broken teacup on the ground. He whispered, "Liu family? Good, good! A little Liu family dares to kill my son!? I, I will make you Liu family pay a price! I swear! I will!"


    "Xiao Zhe, don''t be disturbed by hatred."


    Just as Bai zhe stood in the hall distracted and angry, an old voice came out from the side room of the hall. Then, an old man dressed in a light gray long shirt, white beard and chest, with a thin body came out and came to Bai Zhe. Wen Sheng said, "don''t you think there''s much doubt about this matter?"


    "Elder!" Bai zhe was surprised when he saw someone, and then returned to his indifferent look. He asked respectfully, "what''s the doubt? Please make it clear."


    This thin old man is the elder of the Bai family, Bai Ying with the second level strength of Sanxian!


    With a faint smile, Bai Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her soft and kind eyes suddenly emitted two sharp lights: "According to the guard just said, the life and death of Mingfeng were all controlled by the chief manager of the Liu family in the auction house, and Liu Zhang was present at that time, but there was no response. Don''t you think it suspicious? When Mingfeng came back, he was caught up by an expert, killed Mingfeng on the spot, and killed three family guards. Leaving this person alone was obviously to leave us alive The news is coming! You said, "if the Liu family did this, could there still be a living?"


    Listening to Bai Ying talk about these doubts, Bai Zhe''s reason diluted by anger gradually recovered. He pursed his mouth, and Bai zhe said in a deep voice: "elder, you mean..."


    "Not bad!" Bai Ying said with a light drink and a smile on her face: "Someone wants to use our hand to deal with the Liu family! If there is no accident, it should be the witch people a while ago. The so-called chief manager of the Liu family, ha ha, I''m afraid he is the one among the mysterious forces that the witch family attacked the Liu family and helped the Liu family repel the witch family, and it seems that his status is not low."


    The forces have long been informed about the witch family''s siege of the Liu family, but they don''t know about Datang helping the Liu family deal with the witch family. Therefore, in Bai Ying''s mouth, Datang''s forces have become mysterious forces.


    Bai Ying is also worthy of being a schemer. She guessed the whole thing with a few words from the guard.


    "So it''s the witch people who killed Mingfeng!" Bai zhe said coldly after listening to Bai Ying''s guess.


    Nodded, Bai Ying said, "it should be. Hmm? What do you want to do?" "what? Hahaha!" Bai zhe smiled miserably, looked at Bai Ying and said, "how can I pretend to know the Revenge of killing my son?"


    Shaking her head, Bai Ying looked at the door of the hall and said, "I don''t want you to pretend you don''t know. I mean, we can kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone?" Bai zhe Leng said.


    "Yes," said Bai Ying with a sneer, "doesn''t the witch family want to use us as guns? We''ll do what we can to deal with the Liu family for the witch family!?


    "What?"


    Bai zhe was surprised, but looking at Bai Ying''s calm expression of holding the wisdom bead, he calmed down, his eyes slightly coagulated and meditated.


    ... Liu family, Piaoxi Pavilion.


    Several tables were full of people. On the middle table, the main seat was Tang Jin and catkins. On the left was the army breaking party, and on the right were Liu spruce and Liu Zhang.


    "Today is Xu''er''s birthday. I''m glad that everyone can come to join me and spend the birthday with Xu''er. Don''t say anything else, Xiao Wang, I''ll do it first!" Tang Jin raised a glass to several people at the table and said like the host. After that, he drank a glass of wine.


    When several people at the same table saw that Tang Jin had drunk, they also raised their glasses one after another, looked up and did it all.


    Liu Zhang was a little embarrassed. When he gave birth to his daughter, he looked like an outsider. It was a pity that no one paid attention to his mood. Even Liu Xu focused on Tang Jin and didn''t pay more attention to her recently beautiful father.


    When the people in the hall saw that Tang Jin had all raised his glasses to drink at this table, they also raised their glasses and congratulated Liu Xusheng on his happy birthday. After that, they drank a glass of wine.


    Tang Jin and Liu spruce were always talking at the banquet. As Liu Xu''s father, Liu Zhang sometimes said a few words, and the others even ate very carefully.


    "Xu''er." halfway through the banquet, Liu spruce took out a small box and handed it to Liu Xu. He said kindly, "this is a gift prepared by grandpa for you. Open it to see if you like it."


    Liu spruce calls himself Liu Xu''s grandfather. In fact, he has a higher generation than Liu Xu''s grandfather, but it can''t be said that this is a gift prepared by his ancestors for you? How embarrassing is Tang Jin?


    Looking at the gift handed by Liu spruce, Liu Xu hesitated to look at Tang Jin next to him. After receiving Tang Jin''s nod, he happily took it over and said, "thank you, Grandpa. "Seeing Liu Xu''s happy appearance, Tang Jin smiled happily. Seeing Tang Jin''s smile, Liu spruce also stroked her beard and smiled. The people at the table laughed like this.


    Catkins excitedly took the small box and applied for uncontrollable excitement. You know, this is the first gift she got from childhood!


    "Open it and have a look." Tang Jin said spoiled when she saw Liu Xu''s excited little face blushing.


    Nodded happily, catkins slowly opened the box.


    With the opening of the box, a milky light came out of the box, and the faint refreshing fragrance floated in the air, which shocked people.


    "Jiaoqing Tianhua Pearl!"


    When the box was opened, the person who knew it couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the milky white ball in the box.


    This Jiaoqing Tianhua bead breeds between heaven and earth. It is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. Wearing it often can dye the Pearl aura, nourish the body and skin, delay aging, and is of great benefit to the female surname!


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful! Thank you, grandpa!" Liu Xu thanked the willow spruce happily.


    Liu spruce hurriedly said nothing, but he looked a little proud. You know, it took him a lot of effort to collect Jiao''s qingtianhua beads.


    Seeing that Liu spruce had taken out a gift, others present also took out their own gifts and handed them to them. Even the three soldiers asked Cheng Yin to help prepare a gift.


    Finally, after everyone took out the gifts, Tang Jin smiled at the catkins beside her and said, "catkins, I have another gift."


    "No, No." Liu Xu hurriedly said: "Jin Lang can give Xu''er a birthday today, which is the best gift for Xu''er."


    Smiling and shaking her head, Tang Jin turned to Cheng Yin and said, "go and lift things up."


    "Yes." Cheng Yin answered and hurriedly ran down.


    After a while, Cheng Yin held up a dress in the expectation of everyone.


    The clothes are white and chiffon woven. The shape is dusty and noble. The whole body emits colorful lights, affecting people''s eyes.


    Seeing the clothes Cheng Yin took up, Liu spruce couldn''t help crying: "this, is this the colorful neon falling feather clothes?"


    Colorful neon clothes and falling feather clothes? Where did they come from? Most of the people present were puzzled, and only some people who had heard the name of the clothes looked surprised.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 94

    In the Piaoxi Pavilion Hall, all the people present stared at Cheng Yin''s colorful neon clothes and feather clothes. Even those who didn''t know what the colorful neon clothes and feather clothes were at first were stunned on the spot after they learned about the situation from the insiders around.


    "This, this dress is so beautiful." Liu Xu looked at the clothes in Cheng Yin''s hand with red heart in his eyes.


    "It''s not just beautiful." Liu spruce glanced at the catkins strangely. I don''t know whether it means that catkins don''t know goods or envy, "Colorful neon clothes and falling feather clothes are high-level Lingbao. They are one of the two town Lingbao of Zixia tiannv sect. They are suitable for women practitioners. This clothes has extremely strong self-defense. When defending independently, it can stimulate Zixia divine light to protect the body, and the defense power soars. Most importantly, this clothes also has the function of automatically protecting the Lord!"


    When it comes to the automatic protection function of colorful neon clothes and feather clothes, even Liu spruce''s eyes sent out a burst of hard to hide envy.


    At least, the function of automatic protection can appear only when the defense magic weapon of Lingbao level is used. However, the defense magic weapon of Lingbao level does not necessarily have the function of automatic protection of the master. It can be seen how valuable the function of automatic protection of the master is.


    Don''t think that Tang Jin has easily obtained a top defense Lingbao, a dragon protection jade pendant that can automatically protect the master, and think that the magic weapon that can automatically protect the master is easy to get, that''s a big mistake!


    In Douxian mainland, ordinary people don''t even have a low-level magic weapon. Even now, many people in the Liu family use the magic weapon of treasure level. This is also the top level of the first-class family, which shows the scarcity of magic weapons in Douxian mainland.


    Although Liu Xu was born rich, he was not the descendant of Tang Jin, who was born with a variety of high-level magic weapons. Naturally, he knew the value of the magic weapon that can automatically protect the Lord. After hearing Liu spruce''s explanation, he couldn''t help but change his face, waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s too precious. You''d better keep it, keep it..."


    Liu Xu''s words stopped halfway. He looked at Tang Jin with some embarrassment and his face turned red.


    "Why do I keep it?" Tang Jin looked at catkins with a smile and joked: "keep it for myself? Isn''t it..."


    Looking at Liu Xu''s redder face, Tang Jin took her hand and said gently, "you are not allowed to refuse this gift. Your safety is more important than anything. Can this little dress compare?"


    Liu Xu raised his head and looked at Tang Jin''s loving and doting eyes. Tears suddenly fell down. No one had ever hurt her so much, never. Liu Xu felt that the feelings of his life were melted into his heart at this moment.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, all the people present scolded in their hearts: a black sheep! Tang Jin is not in charge of the family. He doesn''t know that Chai MI is expensive. He was born noble. How do you know that many people in Douxian mainland have abandoned their wives and children because of a magic weapon?


    Although they despised Tang Jin in their hearts, they still pretended to agree and praised Tang Jin.


    After a good meeting, Liu Xu finished crying. His eyes were red and swollen. He took the colorful neon clothes and falling feather clothes handed over by Cheng Yin, gently stroked them and said, "thank you, jinlang. I like this gift very much."


    "Hey, you like it." Tang Jin smiled happily when he saw that Liu Xu liked it.


    It''s true that you will get great satisfaction when you see your beloved happy because of what you have done.


    "But," the catkins voice suddenly turned, "isn''t this colorful neon clothes and falling feather clothes the magic weapon of Zixia tiannv sect? How can it be in your hand?"


    "This..." Tang Jin choked when he heard Liu Xu''s question, and was unable to speak.


    "Hmm?" seeing that Tang Jin didn''t answer, Liu Xu raised his eyes and looked at Tang Jin. When he saw Tang Jin''s panic expression, Liu Xu was stunned: "is it..."


    "The women of Zixia tiannv sect are very annoying, conceited and chattering, so I, I......" seeing that catkins have guessed it, Tang Jin fortunately did not hide it, but the voice began to look reasonable and confident. Finally, after seeing the strange expression of catkins, she said it smaller and smaller until it was finally silenced.


    "Well," suddenly, catkins chuckled and pushed, as if she had made a mistake. Tang Jin, who looked down and said nothing, said in a warm voice, "I don''t care how I got it. In short, it''s a birthday gift you gave me. However, I don''t care about yours before, but I''ll stay with you in the future. Don''t be so fond of killing, okay? I don''t like it."


    "Good!" hearing that catkins were not angry because of this, Tang Jin agreed without thinking about it.


    Seeing that Tang Jin and Liu Xu didn''t make any trouble, Liu spruce was relieved: if these two people had a contradiction because of their momentary gaffe, Tang Jin couldn''t kill me?


    ... on the evening of January 17, the 50th year of tianqin, it snowed heavily, and Liu Fu listened to xuexuan.


    At this time, three days have passed since Liu Xu''s birthday.


    "Break the army," Tang Jin stood in front of the window, looked at the heavy snow outside, and gently shouted behind her.


    "My subordinates are here!" the breaking army took a step forward and arched its hands.


    Tang Jin looked at the gloomy weather and frowned. She always had an ominous premonition: "why do I always panic in my heart? Do you think something is going to happen?"


    "Well... Subordinates don''t dare to talk nonsense, but if the Lord thinks something''s wrong, it''s probably going to happen, and it''s not small." the broken army thought for a while and said in a heavy tone.


    The words of breaking the army are not groundless. It is necessary to pat the horse.


    There is a saying in Douxian continent that all people with great opportunities and great fortune are naturally sensitive to what is about to happen around them, and they are very accurate! People who have practiced the magic of calculus are sometimes more accurate than Tianji Zi.


    Narrowing her eyes, Tang Jin looked at the snow all over the sky, and her heart became more and more heavy. Suddenly, Tang Jin closed the fan in her hand, turned to the broken army behind her and said, "go! Go to the floating Xu Pavilion! Whatever happens to him, as long as Xu''er is all right, what can I worry about!"


    They hurried to the floating catkins Pavilion and knocked on the door of the catkins room that had not been separated for a long time.


    "You, what are you doing..." Liu Xu opened the door and saw Tang Jin standing outside. They all looked serious and asked timidly.


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin pushed catkins in, and several soldiers behind him followed in. Cheng Yin finally closed the door and covered the storm outside.


    "Xu''er," Tang Jin looked at the willow catkins in front of her and felt a little relieved. "I''m flustered. I always feel that something will happen. You''re right next to me. Don''t leave me, or I won''t rest assured."


    "Oh." Liu Xu nodded stupidly. Although he said he didn''t understand why Tang Jin was so nervous, he still chose to believe Tang Jin unconditionally. He didn''t ask anything and leaned in Tang Jin''s arms.


    Clinging to the catkins in her arms, Tang Jin said to the breaking army not far away: "go and inform the Liu family and their ancestors that I feel something is going to happen today. Let them be on guard!"


    Hearing the speech, the breaking army hesitated and said, "commander, I''d better let ADA Er go. I''ll stay here. In case anything happens, I''ll form an array with seven killing greedy wolves to protect you and... Madam."


    Liu Xu heard that the broken army called his wife. His face suddenly turned red, but he didn''t refute. He just buried his head deep in Tang Jin''s arms like an ostrich.


    "Then you two go!" Tang Jin didn''t care about Liu Xu''s reaction, nodded and agreed to break the army. Tang Jin is not afraid of what happens to her. The key is the catkins in her arms. It''s only a few days to cultivate the Yin Sha Luo Tian Jing. Her cultivation achievement is too low. It can even be said that she doesn''t have any force. He''s too worried.


    "Yes!" ah da''er answered, opened the door and ran to the center of the house.


    The restlessness in her heart became stronger and stronger. Tang Jin stroked Liu Xu''s back and looked at the colorful neon clothes on Liu Xu''s body falling wings. She was a little more at ease.


    ... outside Yaoliu City, a group of hooded and masked people in black are standing beside the official road against the fierce storm and snow, discussing something.


    "We must quickly enter Liu''s house! If we can sneak attack, we must attack with one blow and kill. When we''re done, we should quickly withdraw and escape. Be careful, don''t you hear me!" said a slightly thin man among the people in black.


    "Bai Ying, don''t you just want to take this little Liu family? As for such a mobilization?" a tall man in black among the people was careless to Bai Ying.


    The thin man in black is the elder of Bai family, Bai Ying!


    Bai Ying''s little eyes in black slanted the tall man in black and said in a deep voice: "a few days ago, the witch family experts came to attack the Liu family. Although we don''t know, the strength must not be too low! But the Liu family can be destroyed quietly. The bodies are hung on the wall of the beheading witch city. They are so arrogant. Zhao Dong, do you think this may be the strength of the Liu family?"


    "This..." Zhao donglue thought, and then said with some uncertainty: "you mean, this may be the mysterious force?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ying cut the iron and cut the nail and said, "I don''t know why the mysterious force wants to help the Liu family, but the strength of the mysterious force must be very strong! Even stronger than the family strength of all of us present!"


    "Then we sneaked into the Liu family, didn''t we catch fire?" a short, thin man in black who stood aside and didn''t speak all the time interrupted.


    "Hum! The mysterious force must help the Liu family because of interests!" Bai Ying always seemed to hold the wisdom bead and said to the short, thin man in Black: "Wang Chen, think about it. If this mysterious force really has any old friends with the Liu family, will the Liu family be beaten by us for so many years? Hehe, after we defeat the Liu family, we just need to cover up a little and push it on the witch people. In our territory, it can''t find out who did it! The strong dragon doesn''t hold down the local snake. What''s more , he may not be a strong dragon, and we are not local snakes! "


    "Done!" Zhao Dong suddenly hammered his hand and whispered, "a little Liu family has occupied such a good place. We''ve wanted to do it for a long time! Let''s do it today and talk about how to distribute the results at that time! OK?"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The group nodded in unison.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, the snow covered people''s eyes couldn''t see the way ahead. Bai zhe waved his hand: "go! Make a quick decision! Don''t be caught by the witch Mantis. The Yellow finch will calculate later!"


    Then he flew over the wall of Yaoliu city and ran to the Liu family.


    A line of more than 60 people in black followed Bai Ying and disappeared into the heavy snow and the boundless night.


    The undercurrent is surging and shaking Liucheng. It is doomed to be restless tonight.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 95

    Shake Liucheng, in the evening, it''s past the curfew.


    The street was empty and dark, and the snowflakes scattered all over the sky. The rich family who went out to have fun at this time also stayed by the heater at home.


    Against the fierce storm and snow, a group of people in black moved around on the street of Yaoliu City, constantly rushing to Liu house, and easily avoided the patrol army in the city.


    After about a incense burning time, the party was about to arrive at Liu''s house. Bai Ying preached again and said, "remember, make a quick decision and don''t delay."


    "I know, I know," said Zhao Dong, who was beside Bai Ying impatiently. "Bai Ying, you are really going back more and more. You still need to be so careful when dealing with a small Liu family? Hum! Today, the three of us work together to raze the Liu family to the ground!"


    The three families in Zhao Dongkou are the three first-class families in the three cities in the north and southwest of Yaoliu City, namely the Liu family in Qibai City, the Zhao family in duluo city and the Wang family in Jinhua City.


    The strength of these three families is much stronger than that of the Liu family. There are three Sanxian in the Liu family, namely level five, level three and level two. There are also three in the Zhao family, one is level five and two are level two. The Wang family has four, but two are level Four immortals, the other two are level three and level two.


    The strength of the three families is almost the same, but the Liu family sandwiched between them is more than a little worse than the three. No wonder they are looked at so unpleasant. If it hadn''t been for so many years, the Liu family would have lived in peace and stability in Tiansha province. I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many times they had been exterminated.


    This time, all of them came from the second level Sanxian of the three families, and the Liu family was the leader. There was also a family supreme elder, followed by the third level Sanxian. The Liu family only has a second-class Sanxian Liu spruce. No wonder Zhao Dong doesn''t care so much.


    Seeing that Zhao Dongna didn''t pay attention to the Liu family at all and took the siege as a play, Bai Ying couldn''t help shaking her head and didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Chen, who had been on the other side of Bai Ying, slowed down a little and fell a few people and a half steps behind after hearing Bai Ying''s words.


    Outside the Liu family wall, Bai Ying and his party in black stopped.


    Bai Ying frowned first, then slowly stretched out and smiled at the people around her: "guys, it seems that the Liu family has been waiting for us? The news is very well informed."


    "How could it?" Wang Chen''s face was a little confused: "we were all wearing hidden breath beads. How could we still be found by the Liu family so soon?"


    In order to prevent the people from being discovered by Liu spruce just outside Yaoliu City, everyone came out with a hidden breath bead that can hide their own breath. In addition, the people present are experts above the distraction period. Therefore, even if Liu spruce pays attention to scanning, he can''t find them until they are halfway into the city. How can he be ready so soon?


    Under the perception of several people, the experts of the Liu family are gathering together at this time. They are obviously telling several people that the Liu family already knows they are coming and let them go there.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ying seemed to have figured it out for a long time. She smiled at Wang Chen and said, "although the Liu family has only a second-class Sanxian and is relatively weak among the first-class families, it also has a certain family background. This shaking Liu city is still the base camp of others. I''m sure there''s no secret way for the family to detect us?"


    "Yes." after thinking for a while, Wang Chencai nodded relieved and agreed with Bai Ying.


    How can they know that the Liu family can be ready so early? Where is there any secret method? It all depends on Tang Jin''s strong sixth sense.


    "Afraid of a bird!" seeing Wang Chen''s look forward and backward, Zhao Dong impatiently interrupted: "if you find it, you''ll find it. What''s there? I don''t believe they can be stronger than us!"


    "Well, let''s go in!" ignoring Zhao Dong, Bai Ying glanced at the people. "Now that they have found us, we''ll have a hard face-to-face encounter with them! Be sure to make a quick decision! Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!" the people in black did not avoid the Liu family. When they heard Bai Ying''s question, they answered loudly.


    Bai Ying nodded with satisfaction and waved to the floating Xu Pavilion gathered by the Liu family.


    In the Piaoxi Pavilion, Tang Jin and his party stood in the hall, ready.


    Tang Jin stood among the crowd. On the left stood the army breaking party, on the right stood the willow spruce party, and on the front left stood an old man, who was the ancestor of the Tang Sanxian, Sanxian Level 3 cultivation, Daoba: Tang Junming!


    When the witch family attacked the Liu family at night, Tang Jin reported the situation to Datang after being defeated by the army and Liu spruce. Then Datang sent Tang Junming to the Liu family a few days ago.


    After Tang Junming came to Liu''s house, Tang Jin put her heart down.


    The gap between each level of Sanxian is not small, and the three barriers from level 3 to level 4, from level 6 to level 7, and from level 9 to level 10 are the three major barriers among Sanxian. For example, the gap between Sanxian Level 3 and Sanxian level 4 is at least ten times larger than that between Sanxian Level 2 and Sanxian Level 3! Therefore, when you reach level 4, your position in your strength will be completely different from level 3!


    When the witch family sneaks into Datang, they can use level 3 practitioners of Sanxian at most. Each Sanxian above level 4 is a strategic weapon. It''s very precious and has different significance. If the level-3 witch clan of Sanxian comes to Datang, Datang can pretend not to see it. If the level-4 witch clan of Sanxian comes to Datang, the ancestors of Datang will kill it at the first time! Sending level 4 or above immortals to other forces is no longer a provocation. It''s just trying to start a war!


    Therefore, the arrival of Tang Junming made Tang Jin feel at ease. At least don''t be afraid of the other party''s high-end force.


    Just after Tang Junming and others heard Tang Jin say they felt an ominous premonition, they all gathered in the floating Xu Pavilion. Like Tang Junming and Liu spruce, these loose immortals who have seen a trace of the mystery of the fairy way, but they can''t be clearer about these things. They fully believe in the accuracy of intuition of people with great opportunities like Tang Jin.


    Sure enough, after Tang Junming''s careful exploration, he soon found the whereabouts of Bai Ying and his party! And I also know that the cultivation of this group is not low!


    At this time, Tang Jin has also summoned the heavenly spirit treasure armor, took out the purple dragon plate magic gun, tightly held the hand of catkins beside her, narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the door.


    After all, most of the people are people who have experienced great storms and waves. The Liu family behind Liu spruce did not have such a good quality as those who broke the army. There were worries, fears and excitement.


    "Coming!" suddenly, standing in the front of the crowd, Tang Junming, who closed his eyes to the front left of Tang Jin, suddenly opened his eyes and drank softly.


    Hearing Tang Junming''s words, everyone present was shocked and looked at the door.


    Tang Junming also shook his right hand, and a big knife appeared in Tang Junming''s hand.


    The broadsword is one meter five long and one Chengren''s palm is wide. The back of the broadsword is very thick and the blade is very thin. There is a streamline arc on it, which is constantly emitting a cold light. It''s not the toothed back mountain knife that Tang Junming took out last time when he went to Huizong of the Qing Dynasty!


    This is Tang Junming''s newly refined broadsword based on the tooth back mountain knife after exchanging precious materials with the broken star sword. The inferior immortal tool: tianarc moon chopping knife!


    When Tang Junming left Duxian mountain with his right hand holding the sky arc moon chopping knife, the old ancestor lent him the sound from the disillusionment clock, and a cold smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth. With this knife and two immortals in hand, Tang Junming is confident to compete with even level-4 immortals without immortals in hand!


    Bai Ying and his party fell into the courtyard of Piaoxi Pavilion and looked at the closed door of Piaoxi pavilion with vigilance. At this time, even if they were as arrogant as Zhao Dong, they didn''t dare to slack off.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the gate of Piaoxi pavilion was chopped from the inside, and a silver blade mixed with unparalleled Juli rushed out of the room and went straight to Bai Ying and his party!


    Chop empty, chop knife!


    "No!"


    Seeing the unparalleled blade, Bai Ying and the three were surprised at the same time. On that Dao Mang, the three people all felt a breath mixed with domineering, supreme and broken everything. The irresistible feeling hit like a tide for a moment.


    At the critical moment, a man in black behind Bai Ying rushed up with a sword. The hot red light covered the long sword and collided with Tang Junming.


    Pu daomang was blocked, and the man in black with the sword was beaten back more than ten steps, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    Stand up and judge! What Tang Junming sent out was only a blade. The man in black with the sword met him and was hurt! It can be seen that there is a gap between the two people!


    "Level III Sanxian!"


    This time, Tang Jin and Bai Ying exclaimed.


    Who is this man in black? Others don''t know, but Bai Ying knows. He is the supreme elder of the Bai family, Bai Rumo! Cultivation of Sanxian Level 3! Those who can hurt Bai Rumo with one blow can only be cultivation accomplishments above level 3 of Sanxian!


    Tang Jin and his party exclaimed because they didn''t expect that the other party really had a Sanxian with level 3 cultivation! Tang Jin''s face became ugly in an instant. From the most high-end force of the other party, we can see its overall strength.


    It seems that tonight is destined to be a hard battle!


    The atmosphere was strange. Bai Ying and Tang Jin looked at each other as if they could kill each other.


    "Do you dare to ask me if the broadsword in your hand is an immortal weapon?" he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and felt that his injury had been much better, but white as ink was bitter in his heart.


    He is also a three-level Sanxian. Of course, Bai Rumo can feel that Tang Junming''s cultivation is not much higher than himself, but mainly depends on the sharp knife in his hand, so he has this question.


    Lifting his eyelids, Tang Junming said in a flat voice: "inferior immortal weapon, sky arc moon chopping knife!"


    Although Tang Junming''s voice was flat, the content was like a thunderclap on the flat ground of the compound, which made everyone present dizzy.


    Fairy weapon! Sky arc moon chopper!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 96

    Hearing Tang Junming''s admission, Bai Rumo couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Two people are also Sanxian Level 3, but the other party has an immortal weapon. If they fight like this, they will die!


    In Douxian continent, magic weapons are extremely scarce. It can be said that the quality of a magic weapon directly affects a practitioner''s attack, defense and other abilities.


    As for the magic weapon at the level of immortal ware, even if the family background is as big as Bai''s family, there is only one. It has been put in the hands of the closed death pass''s ancestors. Can Bai Rumo get it?


    "Even if we admit defeat this time, I wonder if you can let me wait? We must have heavy gifts to compensate!" after considering for a while, Bai Rumo decided to be soft first. Nothing is important, not his own life.


    Hearing Bai Rumo''s words, Bai Ying nodded. They were afraid of the mysterious force that helped the Liu family. How can it be a small force that can casually take out a level-3 Sanxian to help other people''s family forces?


    Bai Ying is also bitter at the bottom of her heart: unexpectedly, she guessed right. This mysterious force is really a strong dragon!


    With a sneer, Tang Junming stroked the sword in his hand and said, "do you think it''s possible? Generous gift? Hum! Just give me your life!"


    "Do you really want to spell a fish dead and the net broken?" it seems that you have expected Tang Junming to say so. Bai Rumo didn''t have much anger, but continued to say blandly.


    "Just you?" Tang Junming jumped out two words and stopped talking. He looked at the white ink on one side and looked disdainful.


    When Tang Junming saw it clearly, Bai Rumo couldn''t help getting very angry. He suddenly shouted, "arrogant!" he took his sword and stabbed Tang Junming!


    "Superior elder, I''ll help you!" seeing that Bai Rumo attacked Tang Junming and knew that there was a gap between Bai Rumo and Tang Junming, Bai Ying, who was afraid that Bai Rumo would suffer losses, also summoned a short staff and attacked Tang Junming.


    "Hahaha, what about the two of you working together?!" seeing that Bai Rumo and Bai Ying attacked themselves at the same time, Tang Junming couldn''t help laughing and welcomed the past. He waved his long knife and brought a sense of hegemony!


    The name of Badao really deserves its reputation!


    Ding Ding, Tang Junming and Bai Rumo and Bai Ying got entangled together and turned into a mass of light and shadow flying up and down, playing in full swing.


    On the surface, it seems that white as ink, the two are close to Tang Junming, but it is not difficult for those who can see the details of the fight between the three to find that every time Tang Junming wields a knife, no matter who cuts at the two, anyone will be shocked, and even be repulsed!


    Bai Rumo knew that they were still not Tang Junming''s opponents.


    Everyone present could see that there were not many people fighting among the three, and Wang Chen was one. Seeing the three people fighting fiercely, Bai Rumo and Wang Chen fell down. Wang Chen also burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and drank to Zhao Dong next to him: "what are you looking at! Attack!"


    "Ah? Ah! Yes! Attack!" Zhao Dong was also reacted by Wang Chen. He waved to the people behind him and rushed to Tang Jin.


    Wang Chen looked at the front of Tang Jin on the opposite side. Liu spruce and the army breaking three hesitated a little, and still chose to attack Liu spruce, who was also the second level of Sanxian!


    Wang Chen shook his hands and called out two iron hooks. The silver light of the hooks flashed and shot out a cold light to hook the willow spruce!


    "Come on!" Liu spruce shouted and summoned his long sword to welcome Wang Chen.


    Seeing that Wang Chen, who is usually careful, chose the willow spruce of Sanxian class II, Zhao Dong couldn''t help but be surprised. He had already sensed that the three soldiers were just in the prime time. He was confident that he would win them within a few moves!


    But I can feel Wang Chen. There''s no reason why I can''t feel it! Zhao Dong couldn''t understand why Wang Chen gave up easy and difficult opponents to himself. It''s not like his usual style!


    Zhao dongsuo, who didn''t understand, didn''t want to think about it. He laughed and called out a soft sword to attack the three soldiers: "grandsons, see how Grandpa will deal with you today!"


    The three soldiers did not answer. Holding flying swords, they formed a golden light sword array to meet Zhao Dong and fought together.


    After the two sides fought, Zhao Dong felt the terror of the three soldiers! The sword array made up of three people was extremely sharp. It was also very strong and mysterious. For a time, the three people suppressed Zhao Dong and didn''t have a temper at all!


    Seeing that Zhao Dong was defeated by the three soldiers, Wang Chen showed a true expression on his face: these three people only dared to fight with Sanxian in the Mahayana period, and they must have their own extraordinary dependence! In this way, it''s better to be stable and have a better chance of winning with the more familiar willow spruce.


    The high-level combat effectiveness of the two sides fought, and their men also carried their own weapons, found their own opponents and fought.


    Tang Jin obviously had more people on his side than the other, but his personal strength was a little lower than the other. Therefore, when the two men met, they were equally matched for a time.


    Beside Tang Jin stood catkins, and in front of him stood two people, ADA, who had been guarding Tang Jin. Cheng Yin''s cultivation was too low. Tang Jin let him mix with the servants. He was careful.


    If Bai Ying and Liu Xu were not afraid of ambush in other places, and Tang Jin and Liu Xu had too obvious goals, I''m afraid ADA Er would have protected them and retreated to one side first.


    Looking at the good war situation in front of Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s heart was still heavy. Wang Hong, who was hidden in the dark, said that it was like a thorn in Tang Jin''s heart, which made Tang Jin unable to let go.


    Glancing around, Tang Jin saw that there was no one in the yard except the people who were fighting. Tang Jin showed a ray of thinking in her eyes.


    "Catkins." Tang Jin gently called catkins. His left hand shook. There was a small red brocade box in his hand. He handed it to him. He turned his head and looked at his catkins and said, "here, take it. Don''t put it in the storage bag, just put it on him."


    "What is this?" catkins took the red brocade box, looked at it suspiciously, and waited to open it.


    "Don''t open!" seeing that the catkins wanted to open the brocade box, Tang Jin quickly stopped and covered his hand with catkins.


    He looked up and saw Tang Jin''s slightly shaking head. Liu Xu clearly nodded and put the red brocade box into his waist.


    "Here is a pill named jiuzhuan huanhun pill. No matter how much you are hurt, as long as you have one breath, you can pull people back from the hand of death. If you are hurt, eat it. Do you hear me?" Tang Jin carefully said to Liu Xu in a secret way.


    Seeing that Tang Jin gave himself such an important thing, Liu Xu hurriedly took it out: "no, Jin Lang, put this on your body, in case..."


    "Don''t refuse. I have more here." Tang Jin took out two red brocade boxes and shook one eye in front of catkins. "I have two more here. Just put this on yourself. This time I feel things won''t be so simple. You must protect yourself. If something happens to you, I''ll go crazy."


    This nine turn soul reviving pill was obtained by Tang Jin in the novice gift bag. There were only three, but she never had any chance to use it. Now I felt something was wrong, so I gave one to catkins in case something happened to catkins.


    Seeing the red brocade box that Tang Jin took out again, Liu Xu carefully put the nine turn soul reviving pill in his hand into his waist and said to Tang Jin, "jinlang, be careful."


    Actually, there is still a word that didn''t say, that is, "if you have something wrong, I will not live", just feel that it is not very lucky to say it at this time, so it is buried in the heart.


    Nodded, Tang Jin answered and put her eyes on the field again.


    Now the war situation in the field has progressed to a white hot stage, with casualties on both sides.


    Among the high-end combat effectiveness, in addition to Wang Chen and Liu spruce, Bai Rumo and Zhao Dong were pressed by Tang Junming and the army.


    "Do you really want to fight a fish to death and break the net!" Bai Rumo, who fought with Tang Junming, asked again. His expression was almost crazy.


    Two people in their own family were beaten by each other, and they couldn''t even run! How can we not let Bai Rumo hold their anger?!


    "Hum!" Tang Junming snorted coldly. The long knife in his hand didn''t stop at all. "I''m afraid the fish will die and the net will not be broken!"


    "Good!" Bai Rumo''s long sword slammed hard and hit Tang Junming''s sky arc moon chopping knife with all his strength. When the swords were exchanged, Tang Junming could not help retreating a few steps. Bai Rumo was hit and vomited blood.


    The white ink that was shot away had no time to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. With this strength, he quickly retreated back. It seems that Bai Ruyan knows what Bai Ruyan is going to do. Bai Ying''s short stick hits Tang Junming crazily. For a moment, it also restricts Tang Junming.


    Bai Ruyan, who stepped back, bit his teeth, fiercely scratched the long sword in his hand to his chest, and burst his chest with a big mouth that can see the bone.


    White as ink, his hands are sealed, his eyes are closed, and his mouth is talking.


    Forbidden secret method!


    "Not good!" Tang Junming suddenly changed his look. He chopped Bai Ying out and rushed to Bai Rumo to stop Bai Rumo.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step late. When Tang Junming arrived in front of Bai Rumo, Bai Rumo''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "The immortal god returns to the secret method, open!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 97

    The immortal god returns to the secret method, burns his vitality and spiritual power, and greatly improves his strength in a short time. The longer the duration, the greater the vitality and spiritual power consumed.


    There are many secret methods in Douxian mainland that consume themselves in exchange for temporary strength improvement. The effectiveness is similar. The difference is that the things consumed are different. For example, the main loss of this secret method is vitality!


    After using the secret method, there were bursts of golden red light on the white as ink, as if something was burning under his skin, enchanting and gorgeous.


    At this time, white as ink, red eyes, momentum constantly rising, looked up, a pair of bright red blood eyes just looked at Tang Junming''s eyes, did not hesitate, cut the long sword horizontally, and hit with Tang Junming''s broadsword.


    Ding this time, Bai Rumo didn''t fly out. On the contrary, Tang Junming''s arm shook.


    In just a few moments, Bai Rumo''s strength was promoted to the peak of Sanxian Level 3. There was only one line to break through to Sanxian level 4. But Bai Rumo did not dare to raise his cultivation to level 4 of Sanxian.


    Sanxian level 4 and Sanxian Level 3 are completely different concepts. If you are promoted to Sanxian level 4, the vitality and spiritual power you need all the time are not affordable. I''m afraid Bai Rumo will die before Tang Junming.


    When they hit each other together, just for a moment, they got hundreds of moves right. Finally, they hit hard at the same time and separated according to the trend.


    After tightening his hand, he glanced at the mouth of the tiger whose right hand had cracked. Tang Junming took down the sound that had been hanging around his waist from the disillusionment clock with his left hand.


    "Up! Look at the move!" Bai Ying, who had just been hit by Tang Junming, swallowed two pills and attacked again. Seeing Bai Ying''s golden red skin, he also used the secret method of returning to the immortal god!


    At the same time, Zhao Dong and Wang Chen also used their own taboo secrets to temporarily improve their strength.


    The pressure on Tang Jin''s side suddenly increased!


    See Bai Ying attack, Tang Junming sneered, the left hand shook, the sound away from the disillusionment clock scattered a hidden road ripples, drilled into the white Ying''s mind.


    Bai Ying has only the cultivation of Sanxian Level 2, which is one level lower than Tang Junming. In addition, the sound is far away from the disillusionment clock, which is an immortal tool. When the ripple got into Bai Ying''s mind, Bai Ying only felt a bang in her mind, a blank, and her galloping body fell down uncontrollably.


    "Not good!" seeing this, how can Bai Rumo not guess that Tang Junming has a back hand? If he moves, he will come forward to block Tang Junming''s attack.


    But is there still time?


    There was a huge gap in strength. If Tang Junming hadn''t taken into account Bai Rumo nearby, he would have killed Bai Ying by the knife. How could he have been entangled with Bai Ying for so long?


    No matter Bai Rumo, who stabbed himself with his sword to prepare to encircle Wei and save Zhao, Tang Junming took the knife and cut off the fallen Bai Ying!


    Poof!


    Bai Ying didn''t react to her death. What happened to her.


    "Ah!" seeing Bai Ying cut off, Bai Rumo couldn''t help drinking. The blood red light of the long sword in his hand surged and stabbed Tang Junming who was flanking too late to return to defense.


    Ding just when the white ink long sword stabbed Tang Junming, Tang Junming suddenly emitted a layer of yellow light, blocking the white ink long sword. When the long sword hit, it made a sound of gold and iron collision.


    At this time, the spirit on Tang Junming''s left hand is pouring into the Yinli disillusionment clock, and the source of the yellow light is the Yinli disillusionment clock!


    Yinli disillusionment bell belongs to an immortal weapon integrating attack and defense. Attack can shake out the sound of swinging souls and immortals, and attack people''s gods and souls. Defense can stimulate disillusionment golden light to defend itself, and its defense power is also extraordinary. It was also because of this disillusionment golden light that Tang Junming dared to be so confident and fearless, regardless of Bai Rumo''s long sword to kill Bai Ying.


    When Tang Junming saw that the white ink long sword was blocked, a bloody smile came out of the corners of his mouth. As soon as his left hand shook, another sound of soul swinging immortal came out and shot at the white ink head.


    Bai Rumo is also experienced in fighting. Seeing that his attack was blocked, he withdrew without hesitation. He escaped the attack of Tang Junming''s soul fairy sound.


    "Fairy weapon!" the pupil of Bai Rumo, who was far away, shrank suddenly and stared at the sound of Tang Junming''s left hand from the disillusionment clock. The sound was a little bitter.


    "Hum, you know the goods!" Tang Junming snorted coldly, raised his knife and continued to attack Bai Rumo.


    Bai Rumo rushed to the battle, but he began to worry. Not worry about yourself, but worry about your family! Can you casually take out two immortal tools? Can the power of so many experts be small? I''m afraid my family will be in trouble after this time!


    Not to mention that Tang Junming relied on two immortal weapons to beat Bai Rumo without the slightest force to fight back. Look at Zhao Dong under the three man sword array.


    Zhao Dong was covered with blood, including the blood stabbed by the flying sword of the three soldiers, and the blood seeping from his skin after using the secret method.


    After temporarily raising his strength to Sanxian Level 3, the battle between Zhao Dong and the three soldiers has changed from being suppressed to a close match between the two sides, but Zhao Dong knows it in his heart.


    Zhao Dong used the secret method to improve his cultivation. He was losing his blood all the time. After a while, I''m afraid he didn''t need to break the army. Zhao Dong lost too much blood and died!


    not bad The secret price of Zhao Dong''s family is to burn their own blood!


    It was also Zhao Dong''s bad luck to meet the sword array of the three soldiers, which was just able to suppress him.


    Zhao Dong uses a soft sword. His sword technique is complex, which makes people unable to find out the truth. In the heavy shadow of the sword, you can take the head of a person. However, the golden lightsaber array is also mysterious. Once launched, it is also full of sword shadows, and each sword shadow is a real attack mixed with great power! Just restrained Zhao Dong''s sword technique!


    Feeling that Zhao Dong''s attack was becoming weaker and weaker, the three broke the army and provoked a sneer at the same time.


    The black-and-white gold three color flying swords in the hands of the three people shook at the same time and turned into three color lights and shadows. Zhao Dong in the array only felt that the heavy sword light in front of him suddenly closed, turned into three black-and-white gold lights and shadows, formed a three color light ball and exploded!


    The sword light all over the sky was like dense raindrops. Zhao Dong looked at the sword light all over the sky. He was at a loss. He didn''t know how to defend. He could only summon up the power of the fairies all over his body. The soft sword in his hand shook quickly and tried his best to defend.


    The sword light kept shooting at Zhao Dong''s body, splashing a fluffy fairy power. Zhao Dong''s Fairy power was getting thinner and thinner, and he was in danger of being broken at any time. Fortunately, there was less and less sword light in the sky, which relieved Zhao Dong.


    Seeing that they were almost there, the three soldiers looked at each other. The golden spiritual power surged up at the same time and covered the three people, shaping them like three golden Arhats.


    "Oh!" the three drank at the same time, lifted the golden light, and stabbed Zhao Dong, who was busy resisting the sword light, like a flying sword of the golden sun.


    The sound of leather cracking sounded three times. Zhao Dong''s already thin fairy power was pierced by the long sword of the three soldiers, penetrating his body and bringing out a puffy blood mist.


    "Er... You, you..." looking at three flying swords that pierced his body, Zhao Dong whispered what he wanted to say.


    Coldly pulled out the flying sword in Zhao Dong''s body. When the three saw that Zhao Dong fell down, they turned and left. The three soldiers have no leisure to listen to Zhao Dong''s dying speech.


    Seeing that Zhao Dong and Bai Ying, two of their own secondary Sanxian, were killed, all the people in black couldn''t help but panic. Even the attack was powerless. Several were killed by their opponents because of hesitation.


    Although the people in black panicked, none of them escaped. This is the characteristic of family power. When the two sides fight, few people of family power will escape.


    It''s not how loyal they are, but their relatives, wives and children are in the family. If you die in the war, your family will be supported and treated by the family as the family members of the war dead. But if you run away, your family will at least be imprisoned, or even killed in public!


    No matter how cold-blooded a person is, he rarely cares about his parents, relatives, wife and children. Therefore, even if they die in war, they will not escape.


    Wang Chen glanced obliquely at the bodies of Bai Ying and Zhao Dong, and then looked at Bai Rumo, who was being beaten by Tang Junming. He couldn''t help being anxious.


    At the moment, Bai Ying''s side can be said to have lost. If nothing happens, these people in black will be killed by Tang Jin''s people today. Wang Chen is thinking about how to escape!


    yes! Run away!


    Ordinary people do not dare to escape, but Wang Chen, as one of the family''s elders and Sanxian, is indisputable to escape when he must die and preserve his combat effectiveness for the family.


    However, Wang Chen felt the continuous attack of Liu spruce, who also used the taboo secret method, and Wang Chen was bitter again. He couldn''t run!


    Just when Wang Chen wanted to run, the three soldiers also caught up, and three flying swords came out together to help Liu spruce attack Wang Chen.


    Originally, Wang Chen was just close to Liu spruce. Now, coupled with the attack of the three soldiers, Wang Chen only felt that his pressure soared sharply and smiled bitterly: it''s over!


    Even the combined fencing array didn''t need to be used. The three soldiers and the attack of Liu spruce killed Wang Chen, who was already a little weak and later discouraged, with only dozens of moves.


    After killing Wang Chen, the three soldiers and Liu spruce flew back to Tang Jin and watched the battle between Tang Junming and Bai Rumo.


    At this time, the overall situation of the war between the two sides is basically determined. It depends on the two most high-end combat effectiveness of the two sides, who wins and who loses.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 98

    In the sky, the battle between Tang Junming and Bai Rumo is also in full swing.


    Tang Junming held up his sky arc moon chopping knife, with the force of splitting Huashan Mountain, turned into a white practice, and suddenly hit the opposite white as ink.


    Cut empty, broken knife!


    Bai Rumo, who had already been in a hurry by Tang Junming, hurriedly resisted. The power of the fairy rushed into his long sword and met the white mans broadsword.


    When the swords were exchanged, Bai Rumo only felt a strong force coming from the sword. It seemed that the whole sky fell and hit himself, and knocked himself out.


    It was as white as ink, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air.


    It''s not white as ink. After using the taboo secret method, Tang Junming didn''t fight back. Tang Junming''s attack was originally extremely overbearing. With immortal tools to protect his body, he was naturally more confident and fearless. He only focused on the attack and didn''t care about defense. Tang Junming''s broadsword attacks Bai Rumo with the potential of avalanche. Bai Rumo not only needs to attack, but also needs to take into account defense. He is very depressed. After a while, his internal organs are damaged and spit blood.


    Feeling that most of his vitality has been lost, Bai Rumo is bitter in his heart: it seems that he will die today! Wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, white as ink, but the corners of his mouth aroused a smile.


    Looking at Tang Junming, Bai Rumo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a slow voice: "good! Good! It''s not bad to lose in the hands of Sanxian at the same level who has two immortal tools! But," speaking of this, Bai Rumo''s voice suddenly turned and became sad and hoarse: "you can''t be better if you want me to die!"


    Before the words fell, Bai Rumo came to Tang Jin with a long sword. In mid air, white ink suddenly lit up a golden red light, like a flame, wrapped white ink in it.


    Sanxian level 4! Bai Rumo, regardless of the loss of his vitality, just promoted his cultivation to level 4 of Sanxian!


    As early as when Bai Rumo spoke, Tang Junming felt wrong. He held a big knife across his chest and was secretly on guard. This white ink suddenly burst out the level 4 cultivation of Sanxian and attacked himself, which was not beyond Tang Junming''s expectation.


    The left-hand sound left the disillusionment clock and threw it over his head. Unexpectedly, it circled over Tang Junming''s head. The golden light on the clock suddenly appeared and became disillusioned. The golden light protected Tang Junming. As soon as the right hand broadsword was twisted, the spirit of the immortal rushed in and cut the white ink that came forward.


    Ding this time, Tang Junming was shot out and vigorously surged into Tang Junming''s body along the sky arc. Tang Junming''s blood surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing that Tang Junming was shot by himself, Bai Rumo took advantage of the victory to chase after him. His body caught up with Tang Junming''s figure.


    Catch up with Tang Junming and stab him with a white ink like long sword, straight to Tang Junming''s chest.


    At the critical moment of Ding, Yinli disillusionment clock resisted the attack as white as ink.


    However, although he resisted the white ink attack, the disillusioned golden light was also shaky and about to break.


    Seeing that his attack was resisted, his white face was as white as ink, and his eyes, which were already blood red and could not see the pupils, opened angrily, and cut Tang Junming''s neck.


    At this time, Tang Junming also reacted. Without lamenting the huge gap between Sanxian level 4 and Sanxian Level 3, he hurriedly raised his big knife and hit the white ink long sword.


    Ding Tang Junming''s broadsword clashes with Bai Rumo''s long sword. The broadsword can block the attack of the long sword, but it is also swung away by Bai Rumo''s long sword. It can''t defend for a time.


    Seeing his broadsword swing away, the disillusionment golden light on his body is almost broken. Tang Junming''s heart is cold. Is it over?


    Tang Junming, who has been injured, is struggling to die, but suddenly finds that Bai Rumo''s body has fallen down.


    Instantly straighten his body, Tang Junming breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life and flew to Bai Rumo who fell to the ground.


    At this time, white as ink, his flesh and blood dried up, his skin cracked inch by inch, like a dried corpse. He couldn''t see the original shape. He was staring at his blood red eyes and died in peace!


    Three strikes! Bai Rumo, who has been promoted to level 4 cultivation of Sanxian, has only three hit power! After three blows, he turned into a corpse and became lifeless.


    Tang Junming can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He knows that there is a huge gap between Sanxian Level 3 and Sanxian level 4, but he didn''t expect it to be so big! If Bai Rumo raises his cultivation to level 4 as soon as he comes up, the outcome is really uncertain. Unfortunately, everyone inevitably has a fluke mentality, and everyone cherishes his life.


    Seeing that the top combat effectiveness of our side has fallen, the last psychological defense line of the people in black who are still struggling to support has also collapsed. With the help of the broken army and others, they were all killed soon.


    "Xiaojin, these people should be from Bai family, Zhao family and Wang family. That''s Bai Ying, that''s Wang Chen and that''s Zhao Dong." seeing that the battle was over, Liu spruce went to Tang Jin and identified Tang Jin one by one. As senior figures of the three families around the Liu family and old enemies of the Liu family, how can Liu spruce not know them? Only when she finally pointed to Bai Rumo, Liu spruce hesitated and said, "as for the three-level Sanxian, it should be the supreme elder of the Bai family, Bai Rumo."


    Liu spruce called Tang Jin Xiao Jin, which was inspired by Tang Jin, because Liu Xu called Liu spruce Grandpa. If Liu spruce called Tang Jin Wang Ye, Tang Jin would call him by his first name after all. Therefore, Tang Jin followed Liu Xu to call grandpa Liu spruce Liu.


    "Well, I know." Tang Jin''s eyes burst out a cold light. "It''s really death to dare to attack me! I must settle this account with their three families!"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s cruel words, Liu Xu couldn''t help holding Tang Jin''s left arm and whispered, "Jin Lang, we don''t know your identity, you..."


    Catkins are soft hearted after all. What they say is the benevolence of women. Seeing that Tang Jin has the meaning of killing, they will stop it immediately.


    "Alas!" looking at the weak willow catkins and begging for mercy, Tang Jin''s heart couldn''t help but soften, "well, I know."


    "Well." seeing that Tang Jin didn''t say to destroy the whole family of the other party, Liu Xu nodded at ease.


    Seeing this, the three soldiers on one side frowned together and looked at the catkins with a touch of cold. Even Tang Junming''s eyes looking at catkins were quite strange.


    "Hey, hey! I said, what''s the matter!" just as the people of the Liu family were cleaning the battlefield, a frightened and strange voice sounded from the gate of the Piaoxi attic, and then a fat figure quickly moved from the gate to Tang Jin, grabbed Tang Jin''s sleeve and said in horror: "Tang, chief manager Tang, what''s the matter? Why are so many people dead?"


    Although the strength of the people who had just fought was extremely high, they basically flew to the sky to fight. Therefore, there was no damage to the floating Xu Pavilion, but the blood of the corpses in the hospital was terrible.


    Looking at the meatball that was holding her right arm and speaking with panic, Tang Jin''s eyes flashed cold, and her tone was a little cold. She said, "Zhang Wangfu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were dead."


    "Not dead, not dead." feeling that Tang Jin''s tone seemed a little bad, Zhang Wangfu didn''t dare to hold Tang Jin''s arm anymore. He jumped aside and explained: "A few days ago, just after attending the auction with the manager and returning to the house, I received a letter from my family. The letter said that my mother was dying and asked me to go home quickly. I was worried. At that time, manager Liu Bai was there, so I told manager Liu Bai, asked for a leave and hurried home. I didn''t have time to tell the manager..."


    "Oh?" Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and set her eyes on Liu Bai, who had just cleaned the battlefield.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s eyes looking at himself, Liu Bai nodded and said, "yes, I remember the fat man. At that time, he said his mother seemed to be ill, so he asked me for a few days off. At that time, I gave him two days off, and he came back a lot late."


    "How''s your mother? She came back so late. Is it possible that she came back from the funeral for your old mother?" Tang Jin said with a smile on her face.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wangfu quickly shook his head, waved his hand and scolded, "I don''t know which kind of damage was joking with me. After I hurried home in the snow, my mother was sitting on the Kang to amuse my sister. Maybe I was in a tight mood. With the snow, I fell at the door and got up with a high fever for several days. I didn''t come back late."


    After listening, Tang Jin nodded as if she knew, and suddenly realized, "so you have a reason?"


    "Yes! Otherwise, how dare I..."


    When Zhang Wangfu wanted to explain to Tang Jin again and flattered Tang Jin by the way, a sad cry rang out of the floating catkin attic.


    "And the enemy! Ah!"


    As soon as the cry sounded, it turned into a scream. I think it''s dead.


    Hearing the scream, Tang Junming hurriedly stood in front of Tang Jin. The three soldiers also bumped into Zhang Wangfu and stood on the left and right rear sides of Tang Jin.


    As soon as Tang Jin''s party was ready, more than 20 figures came in one after another from outside the hospital.


    Some of the other party''s more than 20 people are dressed in coarse linen, some are dressed in silk, some look like a porter, and some look like a childe brother. At first glance, they dress up as passing civilians and sneak in from outside the shaking willow city along the flow of people!


    "Who are you?" Tang Junming asked aloud when he saw the other people standing still, with a cold tone.


    I don''t know what method the other party used to cover up his breath perfectly. In addition, after the war, Tang Junming was a little relaxed. Tang Junming didn''t find anyone breaking in outside. Such a gross negligence annoyed Tang Junming, a three-level Sanxian.


    "Are we?" a witch ethnic group dressed in silk and satin and dressed up as a rich childe answered, "you can see for yourself."


    The man dressed up by the childe said that more than 20 people of the other party trembled together and began to grow tall slowly!


    Until it rose to two or three meters, it broke the clothes covered outside and revealed the inner armor that had been worn for a long time. Just now, the childe continued to smile and ask, "guess who we are?"


    "Witch clan!"


    Everyone on Tang Jin''s side felt together.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 99

    Tang Jin was really afraid of what to do. Looking at the witch people opposite, Tang Jin could look as ugly as he wanted.


    "Presumably, this is the famous King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty?" his eyes crossed Tang Junming. At the beginning, the young man of the Wu family dressed up by the childe looked at Tang Jin and said with a smile: "I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve heard a lot about your name! My name is Wu Xun, the Third Prince of the Wu family. Oh, so the king may not know, but if I put it another way, King Tianjiao will understand."


    After a pause, Wuxun looked at Tang Jin and said slowly, "Wuzhi, do you remember? It''s the Wuzhi that the king nailed to death with seven arrows. Hehe, it''s my brother."


    Wuxun''s words were gentle and her manners were even more polite, but after listening to Wuxun''s words, Tang Jin was very angry! In the gentle words, what is hidden is a thick killing machine!


    "Oh! I didn''t understand when you said that!" Tang Jin made a sudden look and said with a smile: "it''s the brother of an old friend. I don''t know what the old friend''s brother is doing here."


    Tang Jin did not mention the names of Wuzhi and Wuxun at all, but called them old friends and old friends'' brothers. The three words old friends were re read, which obviously had a different meaning.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words of pretending to be a fool, Wu Xun still smiled happily, but his voice said coldly: "Oh, don''t you remember that you still owe my brother something? I''m coming this time to help my brother get it back."


    "Oh. I remember." unexpectedly, Tang Jin didn''t ask what it was. He was led by the nose by Wu Xun. Instead, he looked clear: "I owe him a life! Isn''t it? I''m afraid you can''t take it back and have to take another one."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin didn''t play cards according to the routine. Logically speaking, after Wuxun said this, Tang Jin should ask what it is even if she knows what''s going on in her heart. Then Wuxun shouted your life, and the two sides can fight?


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t go according to his own wishes, Wu Xun didn''t know what to say next.


    "Jin''er," Tang Junming said to Tang Jin at the moment when Wu Xun was stunned: "that Wu Xun only had the cultivation of Yuan Ying, and the old man standing next to him is a master of Sanxian Level 3! Behind him are two Sanxian Level 2 and three Sanxian level 1!"


    Tang Junming just said the other party''s Sanxian level practitioners once. When talking about the last three Sanxian level practitioners, his tone was also a little heavy.


    These first-class immortals, usually Tang Junming can kill each other in seconds, but in this case today, it is likely to be a straw that kills the camel!


    Tang Jin''s heart was also heavy, but her face didn''t change much. Just slowly came out two words: "do it!"


    "Don''t care if I can take it or not..." just wait for Wu Xun to say a few words about the scene. When he found the scene where he had just eaten in the dialogue between the two sides, Tang Junming had already taken advantage of this gap!


    The body suddenly shot forward, the long knife in the right hand was held high, and the sound of the left hand was away from the disillusionment bell. At the same time, an obscure ripple was stirred up, and the witch looked forward.


    All of a sudden, even if the opponent''s master blocked Tang Junming''s attack, the sound of Dang soul immortal displayed by Tang Junming''s cultivation was enough to shatter Wu Xun''s soul!


    "Despicable!"


    Unexpectedly, people on Tang Jin''s side did not play cards according to the routine. Seeing that Tang Junming attacked his third prince, the third level Sanxian next to Wu Xun couldn''t help shouting angrily, stepped forward to block Wu Xun, summoned double swords and crossed to block Tang Jin''s big sword.


    Although Shuangdao blocked the big Dao in Tang Junming''s hand, it didn''t block the soul fairy sound.


    This pair of sabre scattered immortals blocked in front of Wuxun and suffered some attacks from the sound of soul wandering immortals, but there was still a residue that bypassed the pair of sabre scattered immortals and attacked Wuxun.


    Although it''s just a remnant, with the cultivation of Tang Junming''s level 3 immortality, Tang Junming is confident that even the practitioners in the out of body period will die on the spot and be scared!


    No! As soon as those Dao Sanxian stepped in front of Wu Xun, they felt dizzy and fell into a trap. It''s a pity that Shuangdao Sanxian and Tang Junming are both level three Sanxian. When they are swayed by the sound of soul immortal, they are also dizzy. However, they can resist Tang Junming''s attack. How can they have time to take care of the witch hunt behind them?


    After Shuangdao Sanxian gets rid of the influence of danghun Xianyin, the residual danghun Xianyin has attacked Wuxun.


    The space in front of Wu Xun''s body fluctuated vaguely, and constantly penetrated into Wu Xun''s body, attacking Wu Xun''s soul.


    Wenwuxun only felt that the whole world seemed to roar, and then there was a loud bang in his ear, and his soul was constantly pulled, as if it would be separated soon.


    At the critical moment, a white jade pendant hanging around Wu Xun''s neck glowed red and poured into Wu Xun''s body, constantly nourishing Wu Xun''s soul and resisting the sound of soul swinging immortal.


    After a while, the white jade pendant on Wu Xun''s chest was broken into powder, but the soul sound was also consumed.


    Wu Xun woke up with a big sweat, covered his chest and kept panting. He just looked at Tang Junming and Tang Jin. His eyes were no longer gentle, but became fierce.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the prince, the sabre Sanxian relaxed, waved his hands, and constantly attacked Tang Junming: "bah! Shameless old man! It''s not a shame that a Sanxian should sneak into a younger generation of Yuanying!"


    Didn''t answer, just sighed a pity at bottom of the my heart. Tang Junming knew that as the Third Prince of the witch family, Wuxun couldn''t be killed so easily. Just now he was just trying.


    Tang Junming and the Dao Sanxian fought very fast. Everyone at the scene only felt that there was a crowd of people, and they had passed hundreds of moves.


    Suddenly, Tang Junming split the other side with a hidden knife. Tang Junming quickly swept back. He was sweating on his forehead. His face was ugly. He looked at the weapon in the hands of Shuangdao Sanxian opposite: "immortal weapon!?"


    "Inferior immortal weapon, reincarnation double sabres!" the two sabres, Sanxian, took a proud look at the double sabres in his hand, and then looked at the big sabre in Tang Junming''s hand: "isn''t yours too!"


    "Sky arc moon chopper!"


    Tang Junming responded and took the knife to attack the other party again.


    Originally, Tang Junming had just experienced a great war. He was already injured, and the loss of immortal power was quite serious. The only other party relying on immortal tools even had them. How can Tang Junming not complain in his heart!


    There is no spirit spirit in Douxian mainland, so if Sanxian want to change the spirit spirit spirit, they can only absorb the ordinary spirit spirit on the mainland first, and then change it slowly, very slowly! Tang Junming lost so much spirit just now. Now they have suffered a great loss in fighting!


    Seeing that the two had fought, Liu spruce and the broken army also found each other''s second-class Sanxian.


    The three soldiers are OK, but Liu spruce has just used the secret method and is very weak. Seeing his clumsy appearance when fighting with his opponent, he knows that he won''t last long.


    "Hahaha, I think you''d better catch it with your hands!" Shuangdao Sanxian, who was fighting with Tang Junming, laughed and had time to tease Tang Jin: "you only have two Sanxian, oh, and those three boys can be regarded as a second-class Sanxian, but we still have three first-class Sanxian, which is enough to kill all the rest of you."


    "Really?" Tang Junming didn''t care much about it. He asked a rhetorical question and stopped answering.


    "Huh?"


    The witch people were puzzled and looked at Tang Junming. They didn''t know what the Tang side had to rely on.


    Tang Jin sneered and took a step forward to pull the catkins behind her. With a flash of her left hand, there were four more purple seal characters in her hand.


    Seeing the talisman seal in Tang Jin''s hand, the people on the side of the witch family couldn''t help but be surprised. Even the double knife Sanxian couldn''t help crying out: "magic God leads the spirit talisman!"


    When Tang Jin destroyed the Huizong of the Qing Dynasty, he once took out a magic talisman, which turned into a Heavenly Dragon as a signal. This magic talisman is the failed product of the magic spirit guiding talisman.


    The magic spirit guiding talisman is to burn the soul of a monster or divine beast in the talisman and seal according to the secret method. When using it, crush the talisman and seal, and then you can summon the animal soul sealed into an entity to attack. However, the powerful animal soul is extremely rare, and the success rate of seal character making is not high, so this magic spirit guiding talisman is also quite rare.


    Although the magic spirit guiding talisman is rare, it will not surprise the level-3 Sanxian, Shuangdao Sanxian. What surprised the witch people is the color of the four magic spirit guiding talisman in Tang Jin''s hand!


    Magic spirit talisman is divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The strength of spirit beast summoned by each level is also different. From the infancy of the red color, every time the color rises, the level of the summoned spirit beast will be higher. The purple seal script in Tang Jin''s hand can summon the spirit beast of Sanxian level!


    Fortunately, the purple seal characters in Tang Jin''s hands are not rich in color. It seems that they can only summon the spirit beast of Sanxian level.


    After taking out the magic spirit guiding talisman, Tang Jin''s spiritual power surged in her hand and poured the spiritual power on her body into the four guiding talismans at the same time.


    Infused by Tang Jin''s spiritual power, the four guiding talismans burst into purple light at the same time, turned into four purple light spots, and burst into the air.


    After the purple light burst into the air, it began to absorb the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power, and began to condense its own body with the heaven and earth spiritual power.


    The four light spots expanded continuously in the air and soon became four huge purple light balls. The purple light balls vibrated continuously in the air, tightened and shrunk, like a beating heart.


    Next, the battle of the people stopped. They all looked up at the light ball of the four purple suns in the air, looking forward, fearing and praying.


    Looking at the continuous contraction and expansion of the purple light ball, there are still signs of continuous condensation. Er, the following has already opened a distance from Tang Junming. The double saber Sanxian protecting Wuxun can''t help but shout: "no! Among the four magic spirit charms, what is sealed is the ghost of the divine beast!"


    "What!" Wuxun could only hear the low drink of Shuangdao Sanxian, but Wuxun couldn''t stop being frightened: "how could it be a divine animal soul! How could there be a divine animal soul in Douxian land!"


    "It''s not the spirit of the divine beast." Shuangdao Sanxian is still cautious, solemnly shook his head and said: "if it''s the complete soul of the divine beast, even if it''s a failed product, it can''t just make a magic spirit charm of the first-class strength of Sanxian, it should be the remnant of the divine beast!"


    While Wu Xun was whispering with the double saber Sanxian, the purple light ball in the sky burst with a bang.


    Beast now!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 100

    Under the complex eyes of people who were looking forward to or afraid, the purple light ball suddenly burst into four color light groups of green, white, red and black, which constantly changed and merged in the sky, and condensed into the appearance of the four holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Four holy beasts!" seeing the appearance of the four holy beasts, all the people present except Tang Jin and others shouted in unison.


    There is a record in the anecdotes of heaven and earth: "green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, the four spirits of heaven, with the four directions, the king makes palaces and pavilions, and takes the law."


    It is said that at the beginning of the world, the whole world was still Hongmeng. There were thunder and earth fire everywhere. Earth fire, water and wind were chaotic and chaotic. At that time, seeing this, the ancestors of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu could not bear the boundlessness of the world, so they took the initiative to incarnate as the spirits of the four directions in the southeast and northwest, frighten the world, suppress the earth fire, water and wind, and control the 28 stars in the world.


    It is precisely because of the boundless merits and virtues of the ancestors of the four families that the four families will be favored by heaven and earth and become divine beasts. They are extremely powerful by nature. Because of their gratitude for the merits of the ancestors of the four families, the living creatures in the world respect the four families as sacred animals, taking the meaning of the holy one among the sacred animals.


    "Datang is really willing." seeing the four holy beasts appear, Shuangdao Sanxian whispered: "I heard earlier that a fairy tomb left by a level 10 master of Sanxian was found in the Tang Dynasty. Before all forces sent people to compete, it was raided by the Tang royal family. We don''t know what''s in the cave, but sanxiu, who was lucky to have been in, said that there was a formation in the cave called the four elephants and the heart array, which contained the remains of the four holy beasts. It seems that the rumor is true "It''s their style that the Tang Dynasty can dismantle all the arrays in the fairy tomb. It''s just too extravagant to use the ghost of the four holy beasts as a magic charm. Waste, waste..."


    This pair of Dao Sanxian didn''t know. When the Tang Dynasty brought back the ghost of the four holy beasts to Duxian mountain, the ghost was almost gone. The ancestors of the Tang Dynasty thought about many uses, but they couldn''t implement them. Finally, they were helpless and made a magic spirit guide.


    Seeing that Shuangdao Sanxian was a little distracted, he commented on Datang and the four holy beasts, but Wu Xun was anxious: "it''s not a pity to leave him alone. What should we do now!"


    "Drag!" the double swords in the double swords scattered immortal''s hand shook and said in a slow voice: "the four holy beasts summoned by the magic God''s spirit talisman are just the spirit bodies condensed by the spirit power. It can''t last too long. We just have to drag it for a while. When the spirit bodies of the four holy beasts dissipate, the other party won''t let us kill them."


    Drag! Drag the four holy beasts away! Drag Tang Jin down! Shuangdao Sanxian thinks perfectly, but can''t Tang Jin think of it?


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, listen to my orders!" as soon as the four holy beasts appeared, Tang Jin tied up her fingerprints, then merged her hands, and pointed out to them with two fingers in her food, "gather souls! Gather souls! Turn souls! Cheng surname! Congealing!"


    With Tang Jin''s voice, the four holy beasts that were constantly circling in the sky became no longer rigid. It seemed as if they had a spirit surname, and even began to roar.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Tang Jin first pointed to the three first-class Sanxian on the side of the witch family, and then pointed to the second-class Sanxian opposite the catkins: "go!"


    The white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu among the four holy beasts attacked the three first-class immortals, while the green dragon assisted Liu spruce to attack the second-class immortals.


    The four holy beasts have been condensed. Tang Junming, who is guarding Tang Jin, once again raised his knife and attacked the double knife Sanxian. The war between the people and the witches begins again!


    "Lord Tianjiao," seeing that everyone around had been fighting, Wuxun walked to Tang Jin with a smile: "should we, soldier to soldier, general, general to general!"


    "Presumptuous! My Lord is worthy of you..." fearing that his Lord will suffer losses, ah da''er took a step first and was about to stop the witch hunt for Tang Jin, but Tang Jin pulled him back.


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin came to ada''er and looked for the witch.


    Tang Jin knew that she couldn''t run away. Even if ada''er stood in front of her, Wu Xun would divide people to deal with ada''er. At that time, she still needs to fight. It''s better to stay and protect Liu Xu.


    To take a step back, even if a da''er can stop the witch hunt, Tang Jin can''t afford to lose this man. The great king Tang Tianjiao, his opponent came to the door and dared not face the challenge of naming names? Where''s the normal prestige?


    Retreat, this is not Tang Jin''s surname.


    "Shang! Shameless!" Tang Junming, who was fighting with Shuangdao Sanxian, could not help scolding when he saw this situation: "Wu, the little thief, you have already completed the cultivation of Yuanying period, and jin''er only built the foundation period, which is two levels different. You also have a good intention to say the export challenge? Jin''er, don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Hum, it''s shameless not to have you." Wu Xun didn''t even look at Tang Junming. He said casually and choked Tang Junming. He didn''t know what to say. It seems that Wu Xun still remembers Tang Junming''s sneak attack on himself regardless of his status and strength.


    He shook his head. Tang Jin didn''t accept the reason Tang Junming gave him. He knew that there were some things he couldn''t escape. Even if he didn''t fight, Wu Xun wouldn''t let him go. In this way, it''s better for him to be more straightforward and get a good name.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin closed her eyes slightly, raised her hands slowly to both sides, whispered something in her mouth, and her hair got up automatically without wind.


    Wu Xun looked at Tang Jin suspiciously. He didn''t know what Tang Jin was doing. However, he was still young, had little experience in fighting, and was not thick skinned enough. Wu Xun could challenge Tang Jin with his face, but he still couldn''t sneak attack first regardless of his identity like Tang Junming.


    The people who were watching the two people were also in doubt. They didn''t know what was going on with Tang Jin. Only the three broke the army knew it. When they were secretly protecting Tang Jin, they saw Tang Jin once. Whether this is a secret method or not, the three soldiers didn''t dare to ask. They only knew that after this, Tang Jin''s strength would increase sharply, and his control and affinity for Lei would also improve a lot.


    Don''t let everyone wait too long, the murmur in Tang Jin''s mouth suddenly stopped, became a light drink: "the eye of heaven''s punishment, open!"


    At the same time, Tang Jin''s slightly closed eyes also suddenly opened, and a purple light was emitted from the inside. If it was real, it had become a purple golden pupil, revealing a dignity. The indifference didn''t seem to be mixed with a trace of emotion. It made people feel that they didn''t dare to invade and wanton.


    I don''t know when it has turned purple. My long hair is flying in the air with the wind. If you look carefully, you can find that a trace of lightning is twining and flashing on it.


    At this time, Tang Jin only felt that the world seemed to be clear. At one glance, she seemed to be able to see through the origin of the world. Their strength, agility, strength and spiritual power have suddenly increased by five times, and their bonus has increased their strength by no less than ten times!


    With Tang Jin as the center and a radius of 100 meters, all the scenes were reflected in Tang Jin''s mind in detail. For a time, Tang Jin seemed to have a feeling that she was a God within a hundred meters, and controlled the life and death of all creatures within a hundred meters.


    "What''s your secret method?" felt that Tang Jin had improved her cultivation to no lower level in a short time, and even had a momentum that could compete with herself. Wu Xun asked with some surprise.


    In Wu Xun''s impression, the secret method that Douxian mainland can improve so much strength at once like Tang Jin is not absent. There are not only, but also many, but each one is a desperate secret method that needs to burn the soul. I''ve heard that Tang Jin is crazy, but it''s not so? Where is this? I''m desperate!?


    Summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun that had just been taken back by herself. Tang Jin stepped on the purple lotus at her feet, and her body rotated rapidly. The three pointed gun in her hand also began to rotate continuously. She turned into a dragon roll, which brought up the air of wind and thunder. She started first and looked for a drill in the opposite witch.


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    Seeing the power of Tang Jin''s attack, Rao Shiwu found that his cultivation was much higher than Tang Jin, and he didn''t dare to be careless. With a flash of gold in his hand, he summoned a big knife, which was surging with spiritual power. The golden knife shone like a golden sun and split at the center of Tang Jin''s tornado!


    The big sabre in Wu Xun''s hand is golden all over. It''s made of refined gold. It''s carved with five clawed golden dragons. It''s powerful and noble. It''s not ordinary at first sight!


    This Sabre is called gold inlaid dragon chopping sabre. It contains the soul of the golden unicorn Jiao and an intermediate spirit weapon. Its attack power against the golden spirit root is greatly improved! If Wu Xun had not won the favor of the current Wu Emperor, he could not have been given such a treasure knife.


    The golden sun and the blue and purple tornado collided together, and a huge roar broke out, shaking the earth and filled with smoke.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Tang Jin and Wu Xun were holding a gun and knife in a stalemate. Both sides did not use spiritual power, but were competing for * * power.


    The witch people are naturally powerful. A witch people will never forget to exercise and cultivate their power, whether it is Dharma or instrument cultivation. It can be said that the witch people are naturally the material of physical cultivation.


    This Wu Xun''s power is also extremely powerful. Although he is a tool cultivator, he has not forgotten to cultivate physical strength. It can be said that he is a double cultivation of tools and bodies, and his innate advantage is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, when the cultivation reached the Yuanying period, * * was strengthened once. It is reasonable to say that * * should be much better than Tang Jin, but this is not the case!


    At first, people saw that Tang Jin even compared with Wuxun about the power of * * and laughed at Tang Jin''s failure to measure her strength. Later, they were surprised to see that Tang Jin wanted to suppress Wuxun under the balance of * * power!


    Is Tang Jin really a family!


    At this time, if a person can see Tang Jin''s * * skin, he can see that Tang Jin''s skin has been filled with a layer of lightning and is constantly flashing bright purple thunder.


    No mine body!


    Wu Xun is also a big feeling. He had no light on his face. He thought he would win the competition, but he didn''t expect Tang Jin to be so abnormal! Your * * power is not as good as a human race? Moreover, the other party is not in physical cultivation, and his cultivation is not as high as his own. If this matter is passed back to the family, he really doesn''t have to live.


    Biting his teeth, he used his spiritual power to bounce Tang Jin away. With a gold inlaid dragon cutting knife in his hand, he cut Tang Jin''s neck!


    In the contest of * *, if anyone uses psychic power first, it means who loses. However, Wuxun knew that if he didn''t use his spiritual power to bounce Tang Jin away, he would be even more ashamed after Tang Jin defeated himself with * * power!


    This is a * * competition, Tang Jinsheng!


    Without enjoying the surprised eyes of the people around him, Wu Xun looked like a big knife attacked by a golden dragon. When Tang Jin stepped on his foot, a great force spread to Tang Jin''s whole body. With the continuous twisting of Tang Jin''s body, he carried the rolling spiritual power to the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand and greeted Wu Xun''s big knife.


    Seeing this, Wu Xun''s face suddenly changed. For a moment, Wuxun only felt that Tang Jin seemed to have really turned into a Thunder Dragon and was rushing towards him with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 101

    Wu Xun''s golden Sabre and Tang Jin''s avalanche met in mid air and hit together with Juli.


    The huge explosion sounded, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    In the roar and the surprised eyes of the people, Wu Xun took his gold inlaid dragon cutting knife and flew out at a faster speed than when he attacked just now.


    How is that possible? That Wuxun is a baby! Tang Jin is just a foundation building period, and even the golden elixir has not been formed. How can he attack Wuxun?! It''s reasonable that Tang Jin should fly out!


    Everyone looked at Tang Jin, who was panting with a gun at this time, and scolded the pervert in his heart.


    Tang Jin also knows that her trembling hands can hardly grasp the purple dragon plate magic gun. If it weren''t for the protection of Wanhua fist, she can weaken 80% of her strength. I''m afraid these hands have become a pile of mud now?


    Tang Jin''s face was pale and her inner organs surged. Just now, Tang Jin had to rely on her own equipment to attack and fly Wuxun out. Wuxun flew out upside down. Although it was difficult to show off, her strength was consumed in mid air, and Tang Jin actually suffered all by herself.


    With a bang, Wuxun fell on the open space not far away, splashing dust on the ground.


    "You!" lying on the ground, Wu Xun stroked his chest with his right hand and pointed to Tang Jin with his left hand. As soon as he was about to say something, he vomited blood. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or angry.


    "I don''t care about me." after the treatment of blood essence in her body, Tang Jin didn''t start to feel so uncomfortable. She took her gun and walked to Wuxun, looking like she didn''t pay attention to Wuxun.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xun was very angry and was about to scold. He suddenly saw Tang Jin''s back. His originally angry face suddenly smiled, pointed to Tang Jin''s back and said with a laugh: "ha ha. Even if you hurt me by relying on your many magic weapons? You can''t even protect your woman!"


    When Wuxun pointed to his back, Tang Jin already felt wrong. After listening to his words, her heart was cold.


    Xu''er!


    Don''t care whether this is Wuxun cheating himself, Tang Jin suddenly turned her head.


    Behind Tang Jin, a da''er had fallen into a pool of blood and was dead, while Liu Xu was strangled by a man from behind, holding the man''s arm with both hands, choking and speechless.


    Liu Bai! The man who strangled the catkins was Liu Bai!


    Looking at Liu Bai behind Liu Xu, Tang Jin''s face was iron green: "it''s you!"


    "Hahaha, it''s me!" seeing Tang Jin''s ugly look, Liu Bai couldn''t help laughing. Liu Bai''s figure kept rising and expanding in the laughter. After a while, he changed from a thin old man to a middle-aged man. It as like as two peas of Tang Jin''s portrait from Wang Xian Wei.


    Liu Bai, no, now it should be said that Wang Hong said. Wang Hong said with an arrogant smile, "you think it''s Zhang Wangfu!"


    Then he pointed to Zhang Wangfu, who had been dead for a long time.


    Tang Jin always guessed that Zhang Wangfu was dressed up by Wang Hongyue. For the sake of insurance, the two sides just started a war and asked Tang Junming to kill him.


    "That''s right. Wang Hong said," you''re good at calculating. "Tang Jin said coldly. How can he not guess the beginning and end of the matter now: "You killed Liu Bai and changed into Liu Bai, but you deliberately incited Zhang Wangfu to come to me, confused me and made me think he was you. Then you deliberately sent false news to let Zhang Wangfu go home and deepen my doubt, so as to let you fish in troubled waters. If I guess right, you also hindered the joint attack of the three families of Bai Zhao and Wang."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Wang Hong said that Zheng Le''s right hand and left hand kept patting several times between the catkins'' necks, and exclaimed, "Congratulations, you guessed right, but it''s a little late."


    With a worried look at the catkins, Tang Jin tightened her fist and said, "it''s just that I''m very strange. How did you avoid grandpa''s exploration?"


    Tang Jin''s grandfather is Tang Junming.


    According to the information obtained by Tang Jin, Wang Hong said that it was only the Mahayana period. There was no reason to avoid the exploration of Tang Junming, a three-level Sanxian.


    "Hum, you just trust your Datang intelligence organization too much." with a sneer, Wang Hong waved a milky spirit to Tang Jin, but Tang Jin hid.


    Tang Jin escaped Wang Hongyue''s attack, but her heart was suddenly stifled: "Sanxian!"


    Yes, the milky white spirit power just swept out by Wang Hongyue is the spirit of immortality!


    After being surprised for a while, Tang Jin was relieved and relaxed: "what do you want in the end!"


    At this time, Tang Jin had his own calculation in mind: Wang Hong said that he was already a Sanxian, that is to say, he didn''t come to the Liu family as the intelligence said. He needed Xu''er''s Yuan Yin crossing robbery, so there was only one possibility. He came here for another purpose! No matter what his purpose was, it would be much easier if he wasn''t Xu''er. The spiritual power he swept at me just now , I easily hid from Wang Hong. Wang Hong said that as a loose immortal, how could he not attack me? It was obvious that he was trying to show kindness to me... His mind turned a hundred times, but Tang Jin looked at Wang Hong silently. His eyes kept glancing at him and catkins. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Hum, I didn''t come here for this firewood girl." Wang Hong said that she was also a smart man. When she saw Tang Jin''s eyes, she understood Tang Jin''s meaning. She first said something to make Tang Jin relieved, and then looked at Liu spruce not far away: "as for what I want, ha ha, it depends on whether the spruce Sanxian house is willing to give it."


    Frowned, Tang Jin raised her right hand slowly: "stop."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, all the Terrans who were fighting quickly withdrew from the fighting circle. The other witch people saw that the Terrans stopped fighting and did not pursue. The two sides were divided into two groups, looking at each other and eyeing each other.


    "Grandpa Liu, what do they want? Give it to them." Tang Jin didn''t return. She stared at the catkins tightly and said faintly.


    "This..." hearing Tang Jin''s chilly words, Liu spruce was also suffocated. After sweeping around, they all stared at their own people and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that my Liu family did so secretly, but you found it, alas..."


    Liu spruce sighed for the last time. For a moment, the whole person seemed to be much older.


    "What is it?" Tang Jin frowned and was dissatisfied with the intelligence system of the anti immortal guard.


    "All immortals fight the twelve treasures." Wang Hong answered on behalf of Liu spruce.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin frowned. It was obvious that she had never heard of what the twelve treasures of Tianxian Dou were.


    "Ha ha." it seemed that Tang Jin was puzzled. Wang Hongyue continued: "Many years ago, a very talented person named Wu Heng appeared in the royal family of the witch family. Wu Heng was cultivated by the witch family at that time because of his natural talents and pure blood. However, I don''t know why he failed to cross the immortal robbery and became a loose immortal. After the robbery failed, I don''t know why, he broke up He became a monk in the Wu clan. The twelve treasures of the battle of heavenly immortals were left by Wu Heng before he ascended. They are divided into twelve parts. When the twelve parts are gathered together, you can form the real map of the battle of heavenly immortals in Chengdu. Open the portal and enter the fairy tomb left by Wu Heng. It is said that there are not only the treasures left by Wu Heng, but also a great secret in the fairy Tomb of Wu Heng Therefore, over the years, every time the remnant of this treasure map appears, it will attract competition from all forces on the mainland. "


    After listening to Wang Hongyue''s explanation, Tang Jin then asked, "who has these treasure maps now?"


    "At that time, before the witch soared, the treasure map was divided into twelve parts, which were thrown into three parts of Datang domain, three parts of sect domain, three parts of demon family domain and three parts of witch family domain." after a pause, Wang Hong said: "As we all know, the six points of the Lich clan domain and the Lich clan domain have all been obtained by the Lich clan and the Lich clan. The Penglai fairy palace got one point, the Luo demon palace got one point, and the whereabouts of the other one are unknown. As for the three points of your Datang domain, the Datang royal family got one and the remaining two, ha ha, it seems that they are all in the hands of the Liu family? I also got them occasionally at the beginning After receiving the news, I went to find the cooperation between the two sides of the witch clan. "


    The Liu family even got two! No wonder Wang Hong said she could cooperate with the witch family. It turned out that one of the two sides had equal interests!


    Tang Jin clearly nodded, and then put her eyes on Liu spruce: "I''m afraid the three kings of Bai Zhao have always been hostile to you, because it''s all a treasure map of immortals fighting?"


    "Yes." Liu spruce nodded bitterly: "however, the three of them are just guessing. In addition, there are only two treasure maps, and the three are not divided enough, so the three have never started on my Liu family."


    When the truth came out, Tang Jin knew that she had been kept in the dark. If the Liu family were not the willow catkins family, Tang Jin might even destroy the Liu family now! With a strong tolerance of her anger, Tang Jin said coldly to Liu spruce, "there are some things that the Liu family can''t eat. Take them out and give them if they want."


    In Tang Jin''s heart, no matter what wuheng treasure you have or what great secret you have, it is not as important as the safety of catkins.


    Feeling Tang Jin''s anger, Liu spruce hurriedly agreed and walked to the floating catkins Pavilion of catkins.


    Liu spruce hid the treasure map in the floating catkins Pavilion of Liu catkins!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 102

    In a corner of the floating catkins Pavilion, a secret path was opened that even catkins didn''t know. Liu spruce took out two purple cloud brocade boxes.


    Patted the dust that didn''t exist on it, Liu spruce walked to Tang Jin and carefully handed the two boxes to Tang Jin.


    "Xiao... Er, Lord," Liu spruce wanted to call Xiao Jin, but after seeing Tang Jin''s cold expression, he changed his mouth: "it''s all here."


    Nodded, took the purple box from Liu spruce''s hand, and opened it out of curiosity. When Tang Jin looked into the small box, she was stunned. Although her facial expression was still unchanged, the pupils of Tang Jin''s eyes had shrunk into the tip of a needle.


    The change of this moment did not let the people present see it. Tang Jin inadvertently raised her head, closed the lid of the small box in her hand, looked indifferently at Wang Hong opposite and said, "here are the things. You let me go, and I''ll give you the things."


    "Give me your things first!" Wang Hong said, tightening her arms around the catkins'' neck when she saw the small box in Tang Jin''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin did not answer, but still looked at Wang Hongyue indifferently, as if she had not heard Wang Hongyue''s words.


    Stunned, she looked at Tang Jin and the catkins in front of her. Wang Hong frowned and said, "give me the box and I''ll let someone go! What do I want her to do!"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Tang Jin''s voice was as cold as ice. She just looked at catkins with a trace of anxiety.


    "In this way, you throw the box at me, and I''ll push people towards you. I swear, if I don''t let people go, I''ll be devastated! How about it!"


    "Good!"


    "And you!"


    "The same. If I don''t throw the box, I''ll be devastated!"


    "OK, I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s throw it at the same time."


    Tang Jin nodded and looked closely at the catkins in front of Wang Hong. The anxiety in her eyes was getting deeper and deeper.


    It is reasonable to say that since Wang Hong said so, he will release people, because the oath of Douxian continent is very effective, and no one will make fun of his soul. However, Tang Jin''s heart still contains a sense of anxiety and uneasiness. She always feels that something will happen. What is it?


    "One, two... Three!"


    Wang Hong said that after counting three numbers, they did not break their promise. They threw out and pushed out the box and people at the same time.


    Without looking at the box that had been sold, Tang Jin hurried to the catkins that were falling forward, ready to hold the catkins before they fell to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Hong said that she had got the two boxes that Tang Jin deliberately threw away.


    Quickly open the box and check the contents. Wang Hong said, looking up excitedly at the witch people opposite, "it''s true! Go!"


    "Go!"


    Wu Xun looked at the old man Shuangdao, nodded with a sneer, and ran to Wang Hongyue. After the crowd gathered, they collectively flew away to the distance.


    Because they were worried about Tang Jin''s safety, and their own side was weak now, they could not beat each other if they didn''t work hard, so Tang Junming and the broken army didn''t catch up, but all surrounded Tang Jin and catkins.


    At this time, Tang Jin and Liu Xu just got together.


    "Xu''er, Xu''er, are you all right?" squatting on the ground, Tang Jin put Liu Xu on his leg and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right, jinlang. Xu''er is very good." I don''t know whether it''s scared or strangled by Wang Hong. Liu Xu''s face is a little pale. "Don''t worry, Xu''er is a little weak now, and there''s nothing else." "that''s good, that''s good." Tang Jin said calmly after listening to Liu Xu say he''s nothing.


    In a few words, everyone had come to Tang Jin in the posture of stars and the moon, and they were about to go next to Tang Jin. The people of the witch family who had flown away stood still in mid air and turned around.


    Shuangdao Sanxian suddenly took out a long bow and an arrow from the waist storage bag. The arrow sat on the string mountain and aimed at Tang Jin.


    The long bow is about 1.8 meters long. It is like an elm branch, full of fine lines, just like the bow used by hunters who often go out to hunt in the Tang Dynasty. It is not luxurious and domineering, but simple and thick, giving people an explosive sense of strength.


    The arrow is gorgeous to the extreme. The whole body is snow-white, as if it was carved with ice and snow. The arrow is spiral, giving people a cold and penetrating feeling.


    Take the bow and aim at it. The series of actions of double saber Sanxian are clean and neat, just like their own life weapon is not double saber, but this long bow. Aim at Tang Jin''s head, and the double saber Sanxian suddenly let go!


    Whoosh, the snow-white sword turned into a long rainbow, with a burst of sound of breaking the air, and directed at Tang Jin''s head.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air, everyone raised their heads and saw the white Changhong coming from breaking the air. Their faces changed: "not good!"


    Unfortunately, Tang Jin was facing the direction of the white rainbow and comforting the pale catkins.


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    "Jin''er, hide!"


    "Commander!"


    The crowd shouted in surprise, hoping that Tang Jin could respond. Unfortunately, Tang Jin was still too late when she heard people calling and the sound of long arrows breaking through the air.


    Poof, at the critical moment, it was because he was held by Tang Jin. He had found that the catkins of the white long arrow had pressed Tang Jin down and blocked the bow and arrow for Tang Jin.


    The bow and arrow stabbed the catkins, and the colorful neon clothes and feather clothes on the catkins suddenly burst into a gorgeous purple light, Zixia divine light!


    It''s a pity that the long arrow was too strong. In just a moment, it broke LiuXu''s colorful neon clothes and feather clothes defense, and penetrated LiuXu''s body.


    After the white arrow passed through Liu Xu''s body, it didn''t stop and continued to wear to Tang Jin.


    The constantly rotating arrow drilled into Tang Jin and aroused the automatic protection function of the dragon jade pendant on Tang Jin. The golden light on Tang Jin suddenly appeared, and the virtual shadow of nine heavenly dragons was excited by the white long arrow.


    The buzzing white arrow had a violent friction with the golden light on Tang Jin, and there were bursts of buzzing sound.


    At this time, Tang Jin also reacted, quickly aroused her spiritual power, poured into the Dragon protection jade pendant around her waist, and defended herself.


    However, the long white arrow finally penetrated Tang Jin''s defense of Jiulong jade pendant and shot into Tang Jin''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The long white arrow went into Tang Jin''s chest and exploded! Then the arrow root kept falling into Tang Jin''s chest and constantly exploded in Tang Jin''s chest... "Broken soul arrow! Zhang Tiangong!" seeing the arrow shot into Tang Jin''s chest and the bow in the hands of double sabres Sanxian in the distance, the knowledgeable person couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This heavenly bow, as a very famous inferior immortal weapon of the witch family, has extremely powerful attack power! Needless to say. The most important thing is the broken soul arrow that shot into Tang Jin''s chest!


    Broken soul arrow is made of Tianbing stone, broken soul gold essence and refined magic feather. It is extremely hard and powerful. After using a powerful bow to shoot into a person''s body, it can explode, and all arrows can be shot in and explode!


    After the explosion, the broken soul arrows turn into broken soul spikes, which are integrated into people''s body blood vessels and eight strange meridians, which can solidify people''s blood flow, spiritual power flow and even divine consciousness, and break each other''s souls in a moment! Death is certain! Extremely overbearing.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was shot by a broken soul arrow, the hearts of everyone present were all cold: what to do! What should I do?


    "Hahaha! Kill my brother and still want to live!? do you think I''ll go like that! You''re too naive!" the witch seeker''s arrogant laughter sounded. The people looked up at the people of the witch family. They saw that the other twin Sabre Sanxian had just put away Zhang Tiangong and was ready to fly away.


    "Wu, the thief! Don''t go!" seeing this, Tang Junming first chased after him, and then the troops and others also chased after him.


    Tang Junming is in a hurry. Tang Jin died in her own hands. If the enemy runs away again, how can she go back to crossing Xianshan and explain to her ancestors.


    The people chasing the witch people didn''t find that Liu Xu, who had been pushed aside after they came, was dragging his body and constantly leaning towards Tang Jin.


    At this time, the catkins looked pale, and a big hole was pierced in their chest. They looked like they would not live right away, but they forced their body to climb to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin is now in a closed state of divine consciousness.


    What about the closure of divine consciousness? That is, you can''t move or speak, but you can feel what''s happening outside, and completely retain the touch of your body.


    The confused Tang Jin only felt that her right hand was caught by a cold hand, and then a body leaned against her.


    Is it Xuer?! It''s Xu''er!


    Tang Jin felt that the catkins on her body were constantly wriggling and seemed to be pulling out something hard. After a while, Liu Jin''s right hand slowly raised and put it on Tang Jin''s mouth. A round thing gently rolled into Tang Jin''s half open mouth, turned into a heat flow and flowed into Tang Jin''s lower abdomen.


    what is it?


    Tang Jin also had some unconscious brain reaction, which was more than a beat slower than usual. As the heat flow flowed into his abdomen and shot into his mind, Tang Jin was sober.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill! Xu''er fed himself the jiuzhuan soul reviving pill that he first saved her life!


    Tang Jin suddenly woke up and felt that catkins had fed jiuzhuan to herself. Tang Jin''s heart was restless, but she couldn''t control her body.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill was indeed worthy of being a divine medicine in the world. Just after being eaten into Tang Jin''s stomach, it turned into a warm current and continuously flowed into Tang Jin''s limbs and bones. After a while, Tang Jin''s body was repaired intact, and the broken soul stab in Tang Jin''s meridians and limbs and bones melted away.


    After a while, Tang Jin was able to slightly control her body and quickly open her eyelids (to be continued)

 Chapter 103

    In the sky over Yaoliu City, dark clouds were covered, thunder was everywhere, and thunder snakes danced wildly, which brought out a scene like the end of the world, which made people feel afraid.


    Above the Liu mansion, the battle between the people and the witches was fierce. No one noticed the sudden change of the weather and the change of Tang Jin in the mansion.


    Tang Jin held the body of catkins tightly, and muttered sadly in her mouth, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing. In addition, his hair was like crazy.


    The snow-white temples crossed Tang Jin''s eyes from time to time. Tang Jin''s red and purple eyes were dull and dull, as if she had fallen into her reverie. Her right hand gently stroked the catkins side face that looked like she was sleeping peacefully, gently as if she was treating her wife.


    Roaring, a huge thunder shot down from the sky, like a Thunder Dragon, winding down from the sky and hitting Tang Jin, which aroused a huge wave of anger and flew Tang Jin.


    The people who were shocked by the falling thunder could not care about the fight. The two families hurriedly separated, propped up their spiritual power to protect themselves, looked up at the sky in doubt, for fear that the next thunder would fall on themselves.


    At this time, in various parts of the mainland, some are meditating with their eyes closed, some are planting flowers, some are fishing, and others are bargaining with the vegetable selling old lady. More than a dozen people raised their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of shaking Liucheng.


    The eyes of more than a dozen people, some surprised, some sighed, some confused, and some plain, just looked at it, most of them shook their heads, turned their heads and continued to do their own things, except for people in two places.


    After the thunder fell, the northernmost and westernmost sides of the mainland, two old people who were closing their eyes and meditating opened their eyes. After looking at the direction of shaking Liucheng, their face suddenly changed, and then their body shape disappeared in place.


    Shaking Liu city and Liu house, everyone was startled by falling thunder. They all looked at the place where falling thunder fell.


    When she saw that Tang Jin, who had just been Dangfei, was getting up in a hurry and running to the willow catkin body thrown aside, her face couldn''t help but change.


    The faces of Wuxun and Shuangdao Sanxian of the witch family became very ugly. Wuxun whispered, "how can it be! They don''t die when they are hit by the broken soul arrow?! there''s no reason!"


    "Lord!"


    "Jin''er!"


    "Commander!"


    Tang Junming was relieved. He couldn''t help wondering why Tang Jin was not dead. He quickly flew back to Tang Jin for fear of another sneak attack by the witch people.


    "Jin''er, jin''er?" flew to Tang Jin''s side, and Tang Junming found it wrong. No matter how they shouted Tang Jin, Tang Jin ignored them, just stroked Liu Xu''s cheek, cried and laughed, and said something to herself.


    Seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. Even the always indifferent broken army couldn''t help exclaiming: "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    "Hahaha, crazy! Crazy!" seeing Tang Jin''s crazy appearance, Wu Xun in the distance suddenly burst into arrogant Laughter: "what a mighty king arrogant! Crazy, even because a woman is crazy! Hahaha, you don''t want to call King Tianjiao, just call him crazy! Oh, maybe it''s good to call him crazy! Hahaha..."


    Smelling the speech, all the people on the Terran side looked at Tang Jin with ugly faces, but no one refuted Wu Xun''s words. Even Tang Junming clenched his fist and looked at Tang Jin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that no one on the Terran side refuted, Wu Xun laughed more arrogantly: "Tang Jin, you killed my brother, I killed your woman, one report for another! I died a person who is very important to me, and you also died a person who is very important to you. Unfortunately, I have nothing to do, but you are crazy! This catkins, it''s time to die! Good death!"


    This catkins, it''s time to die! Good death! It''s time to die! Good death!


    Wuxun''s rampant words floated in this world, as if they were echoing, wandering in everyone''s ears for a long time.


    At that moment, it seemed that time was still. In heaven and earth, only Wu Xun laughed at Tang Jin. Even Tang Jin''s crying and laughing disappeared. Time seemed to be fixed.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jin slowly raised her head and looked at Wu Xun. There was a touch of blood in her purplish red eyes, which was completely gone from the dull look at the catkins just now; "You killed Xu''er?"


    At this time, many people found the change of Tang Jin.


    Originally, the dark purple hair became more colorful, just like a purple lightning. The snow-white temples were swept by the wind in front of Tang Jin, which made Tang Jin completely unlike a teenager.


    Tang Jin was surrounded by thunder and lightning, which everyone could not avoid. Thunder and lightning came out of Tang Jin''s body, as if the sky was glittering with thunder snakes. Tang Jin''s body slowly stood up, giving people a feeling that the sky was slowly pressing down.


    "You killed Xu''er?" Tang Jin asked again in a low, hoarse voice, with a flat tone of indifference.


    They stared at Tang Jin in a daze until they were awakened by Tang Jin''s question again. They looked at Tang Jin with a touch of fear and retreat. At this time, Tang Jin felt like a giant beast that was about to explode. She was ready to choose someone to eat.


    "Yes, what if it was me!" Wu Xun was also startled by Tang Jin. He looked around and looked at his people. His mouth was still hard, but his feet didn''t listen to orders, and hid beside Shuangdao Sanxian. Maybe he felt ashamed of his performance. Wu Xun then said, "I want to kill you! Unfortunately, if the catkins were not in the way, you would be dead!"


    Wu Xun''s words, like a torch, finally filled Tang Jin''s oil bucket with a fire.


    After listening to Wu Xun''s words, Tang Jin covered her forehead with her right hand, raised her long purple hair and laughed wildly: "yes! If it weren''t for her, I would have died! I would have died! Xu Er, I not only owe you a promise, but also owe you a life!"


    Looking at Tang Jin''s crazy look, the Terrans around Tang Jin couldn''t help stepping back and avoiding Tang Jin a little.


    Tang Jin''s psychic power surged wildly, and the thunder and lightning became more complicated. Two purple tears left from the corners of Tang Jin''s eyes and fell on the earth under Tang Jin''s feet.


    That''s not tears! That''s blood! Tang Jin''s blood turned into purple blood!


    The spiritual power kept surging and brought up the nine turn soul reviving pill that had just not been digested. In Tang Jin''s body, the medicine power of jiuzhuan huanhun pill is mixed with Lei Lingli, which is constantly being absorbed from heaven and earth. It is constantly transformed into Tang Jin''s own Lingli, which flows into Tang Jin''s Qihai Dantian, compressed and solidified.


    Tang Jin''s spiritual power in the meridians was constantly accelerating and solidifying. It was as if it had turned into purple thunder, which was circulating in Tang Jin''s meridians.


    The spiritual power continuously flows into Tang Jin''s gas sea. The spiritual power in Tang Jin''s gas sea is constantly squeezed, and there is a fixed line phenomenon.


    They just felt that they were crying and laughing constantly. Tang Jin, who was like a madman, was growing stronger and higher, and her accomplishments were constantly improving. After a while, she turned into the top of level 10 in the foundation period.


    "No! Jin''er is going to break through the golden elixir. Let''s protect the Dharma for him!" Tang Junming exclaimed. Seeing that Tang Jin''s accomplishments still meant to continue to improve, he moved and hurried to Tang Jin''s side and began to protect Tang Jin''s Dharma.


    Hearing the speech, the people quickly surrounded Tang Jin, looked at the witch people with vigilant eyes, and began to protect the Dharma for Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin''s spiritual power surged continuously, just like a river flowing into the sea, and constantly integrated into Tang Jin''s Qihai Dantian, and began to transform and solidify.


    Bang, even the people seemed to hear a roar like thunder in Tang Jin''s belly.


    A dark purple pill shaped object was formed in Tang Jin''s abdomen. At this time, the purple pill body was flashing countless lightning, absorbing the spiritual power flowing in from the surrounding meridians.


    "It''s done!" feeling Tang Jin''s momentum of completely promoting to the golden elixir period, Tang Junming looked happy and looked at Tang Jin who was still as if he hadn''t felt it, decadent and crazy.


    Tang Junming didn''t know that what formed in Tang Jin''s belly was not a gold pill, but a purple pill! It''s constantly taking thunder and lightning, thunder purple Dan!


    Ordinary practitioners, no matter what their surname is Lingli, the condensed pills are golden, but Tang Jin is different. The pills in his belly are purple!


    The purple golden elixir, not to mention Tang Junming, is probably the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty and unheard of. What''s more, it''s the purple pill that is constantly flashing the power of thunder.


    "Eh?"


    I thought Tang Jin''s success would be over, but I didn''t expect that Tang Jin''s momentum and cultivation were still constantly improving. After a while, it became the second-class cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    "Well... Ancestor, if the commander continues to be promoted like this, there will be nothing wrong?" seeing that Tang Jin''s cultivation is still improving, the army broke down and asked with some worry.


    Shaking his head, Tang Junming said he didn''t know: "I don''t know, but anyway, we can''t disturb jin''er now. Jin''er is on the verge of becoming possessed. If we... Alas..."


    Tang Junming didn''t finish what he said, but everyone present already understood it.


    Qi Qi nodded, and everyone looked at Tang Jin, who was quiet now, and continued to guard against the sneak attack of the witch family.


    Purple''s spiritual power still didn''t see the slightest reduction, and rushed into Tang Jin''s purple pill. The thunder purple pill was all received correctly. With the nourishment of spiritual power, it kept expanding, and soon changed from the size of soybeans to the size of table tennis.


    And Tang Jin''s accomplishments soared all the way. Jindan stage 1, Jindan stage 2, Jindan stage 3... Jindan stage 10!


    The medicine power of jiuzhuan huanhun pill was so powerful that it soared to the top of level 10 of the golden elixir period under the surprised eyes of the people present and the witches. However, the purple spiritual power still poured into Tang Jin''s thunder purple pill.


    Do you want to continue to improve? Further promotion, that''s the baby period!!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 104

    The purple elixir is still poured into the purple pill, which has expanded to the limit. The purple pill, which is about to break the pill and become a baby, still fully accepts these elixirs. However, after flowing into the purple pill, these elixirs will be converted by the purple pill and then flow out, covering Tang Jin''s meridians, viscera and * *, and constantly cultivating Tang Jin''s meridians, Strengthening Tang Jin''s * *.


    If you look at the Lingli carefully, after being transformed by the purple pill, there is a trace of lightning!


    Purple psychic power mixed with lightning, carrying a breath of destruction and hegemony, meanders through Tang Jin''s meridians, as if it were real lightning.


    The lightning power is scattered and input into Tang Jin''s muscles, skin, muscles and bones, constantly strengthening Tang Jin''s body. On Tang Jin''s body, the electric light kept flickering, and the purple mist floated out of Tang Jin''s pores.


    Outside, people only saw that Tang Jin''s body suddenly seemed to explode, spewing out a layer of purple fog, and then a bottle filled with purple liquid came out of Tang Jin''s left hand and burst into pieces. The purple liquid inside evenly separated, covered Tang Jin and absorbed by Tang Jin''s body.


    Thunder Dragon blood essence! The Thunder Dragon blood essence came out by itself! What''s going on?


    After the skin absorbed the Thunder Dragon''s blood essence, Tang Jin was covered with a purple halo, and Tang Jin also calmed down and sat down on the ground.


    Tang Jin''s * * constantly absorbs the power in the Thunder Dragon''s blood essence, mixes Tang Jin''s own lightning power, and rapidly strengthens Tang Jin''s * *.


    People could not see Tang Jin inside through the purple light. They could only hear a loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "What''s the matter?" one of the people asked when he saw this.


    He shook his head. Tang Junming said he didn''t know. He just lowered his eyes and stared at the purple halo for fear that Tang Jin might be in danger.


    Although we don''t know what happened to Tang Jin, we all have a faint feeling. It seems that the purple halo is not wrapped in Tang Jin, but is pregnant with a beast!


    "Bah! Isn''t he going to die?" some flustered Wu Xun seemed to embolden himself, drank and scolded, and then said to the double swords beside him, "let''s go, whatever he does. The father is still waiting for us to take the treasure map back."


    "HMM." he nodded, and the double saber Sanxian guard was beside Wu Xun. Just as they turned to go, they heard a cold voice.


    "Did I say you could go?" Tang Jin said coldly as the purple light dissipated and looked at the witch people.


    After looking at the broken and scrapped Tianling armor in her chest, Tang Jin broke the armor and revealed the purple robe inside.


    Slowly and half knelt on the ground. First, he carefully laid Liu Xu''s body aside. Tang Jin stood up, summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun, pointed the long gun at the people of the witch family, and said coldly, "today, I want you to bury Xu ER!"


    At this time, Tang Jin''s long hair was fluttering, and her snow-white temples were full of purple hair, which looked very dazzling and desolate. The solid muscles of the whole body twinkled with lavender luster, and the purple eyes stared at the witch people coldly, which made the hearts of the witch people tremble and cold.


    "You, do you think you can keep us!" seeing Tang Jin''s appearance, Wu Xun gushed a fear from the bottom of his heart, but he still said hard.


    Tang Jin didn''t talk nonsense with him any more, but flew up directly and attacked Wu Xun with a gun.


    Fly! Cultivation is the sign of reaching the golden elixir period!


    Until Tang Jin''s body rushed out, Tang Jin''s slightly chilly voice spread to the people''s ears: "today, we must keep them. If you can''t keep them, you''ll all thank you with death."


    Tang Jin''s voice was as indifferent as if she wanted to invite everyone to drink tea. When they heard it, they all shivered. No one doubts the real surname of Tang Jin''s words. People who know Tang Jin believe that Tang Jin can say it and do it.


    "Kill these barbarians of the witch clan!"


    I don''t know who shouted first. Then, the people followed Tang Jin and rushed to the witch family.


    "Go!" he knew it was not so easy to go. When Wuxun saw Tang Jin rushing towards him, he bit his teeth and waved his hand. He also rushed up with people.


    The two families of man and witch met again in midair, and a big war broke out!


    The two races went to war, and even if Wuxun was unwilling to face Tang Jin, he could only summon Jin to cut the dragon sword. To Tang Jin, just as he said at the beginning, soldier to soldier, general to general!


    Wu Xun held the golden knife tightly in his hand and spun quickly in mid air with the power of falling and the advance of spiritual power. Wuxun''s rotation speed was very fast. Just for a moment, it turned into a Golden Tornado, whistling in the void and blowing towards Tang Jin.


    Gold inlaid dragon cutting sabre, rolling dragon!


    Wu Xun''s move was a big move, but Tang Jin just disdained to arouse a sneer.


    The right-hand Lei Lingli surged out and poured into the purple dragon plate divine gun. After that, the purple dragon plate divine gun body unexpectedly brought purple lightning. Tang Jin held the purple dragon plate divine gun covered by lightning, as if he had held a purple lightning, and stabbed Wu Xun without any fancy.


    When the sword and gun were exchanged, there was a deafening sound of gold and iron, and then there was a burst of explosion like a bomb detonated at the place where the sword and gun were exchanged. The purple golden light kept shining, and Wuxun was hit back along the way in the purple golden light.


    Wu Xun was bleeding wildly in the air. He didn''t believe that Tang Jin could defeat her moves and defeat herself with the infusion of * * and her own spiritual power!


    And it''s just a move!


    Tang Jin shook her slightly sour arm, and her right hand holding the purple dragon plate magic gun tightened a lot. The soaring strength and Xu''er''s death made Tang Jin crazy. Her strength seemed to explode. She didn''t spit out!


    Carrying the gun, purple lotus appeared under his feet, stepped on it suddenly, and his body chased after Wuxun in the direction of flying backwards.


    Since Tang Jin was sober, she felt that she had opened the eye of heaven''s punishment to enhance her strength. Originally, her strength in all aspects could only increase by about five times, but now it has increased by ten times! In addition, Tang Jin''s own meridians are five times wider than ordinary people, and her strength has become the peak of the golden elixir period. Originally, the furious thunder spirit power has changed, and the improvement of the immortal thunder body... Etc. together, Tang Jin is confident that he can deal with the cave empty period now! Don''t say it''s Wuxun''s infancy.


    Seeing that the Third Prince of his family was shot away, all the witches were shocked. Subconsciously, they wanted to fly over to help, but they were restrained by the Terran opposite him. They could only watch Tang Jin catch up with the Witch and stab the witch with a long gun!


    At the critical moment of Ding, Wu Xun fought hard and vomited blood again. He just twisted his body and lifted the knife to block Tang Jin''s long gun.


    Following the power of the spear, Wu Xun flew back a lot, and then he escaped Tang Jin''s spear.


    Wu Xun just stood up and couldn''t help vomiting several mouthfuls of blood. Before he could wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, he put away the golden knife and began to tie fingerprints on his hands.


    Wuxun quickly turned his hands in front of his chest, took a touch of dark brilliance, and whispered, "the power of the ancestral witch, bring it to me. Break the sky and the earth, say the moon and stars! The heavenly witch burns blood * *, open!"


    As Wuxun''s voice sounded, Wuxun''s strength began to rise continuously. Finally, he made a few gestures. Wuxun bit his teeth and promoted his cultivation to the cave empty period!


    Tang Jin didn''t stop Wuxun from using the secret method, but just looked on coldly. After Wuxun opened the secret method, he didn''t rush to attack, but said to Tang Jin, "Tang Jin, this time we''re even. I''m dead, my brother and you are dead, your lover. Let us go, and we won''t offend the river in the future. How about?"


    It''s good that Wuxun didn''t speak. After listening to Wuxun''s words, Tang Jin''s expression became ferocious: "it''s even? The well water doesn''t invade the river!? how can your brother''s cheap life compare with Xu''er! You die!"


    Tang Jin seemed to be stimulated. She looked like crazy. She was free and mysterious. She didn''t need any moves, but one shot was heavier than another, and one shot was faster than another to stab the witch.


    Wu Xun still underestimated Tang Jin''s combat power. He found that even if he forcibly promoted to the strength of Dongxu period, he still felt that Tang Jin was not an enemy.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s crazy attack and the bloodthirsty revealed by his purple red eyes, Wu Xun secretly scolded himself and mentioned what was wrong. He mentioned the catkins. Now I''m afraid no one can stop Tang Jin. How can he end.


    Tang Jin''s every shot was powerful and heavy, as if she had endless strength, but Wu Xun was consuming his blood essence, spirit and soul all the time.


    Ding suddenly, Tang Jin shook her spear vigorously, caught a flaw in Wuxun, shook Wuxun''s golden knife open, and stabbed Wuxun''s chest with her spear when Wuxun''s chest was exposed!


    "Keep people under the gun!!!"


    In the middle of Tang Jin''s stab, a dignified voice came from a distance. In that voice, there was an irresistible idea. As soon as you speak, you can affect people''s mind. That''s a momentum that can be cultivated by those who have been in the top position for a long time.


    But will Tang Jin stop? With a sneer, Tang Jin stabbed the long gun into Wu Xun''s chest more quickly.


    Puff Chi, in Wu Xun''s incredible eyes, the spear pierced Wu Xun''s chest. It''s not enough to pierce. Tang Jin twisted her right hand hard, and the three pointed gun head smashed all the ribs and internal organs of Wuxun''s chest. Unexpectedly, a big hole was drilled in Wuxun''s chest!


    "Good courage!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 105

    "Good courage!"


    An old man in a black robe flew rapidly from a distance. When he saw that Tang Jin didn''t listen to his words and still stabbed the witch to death, he couldn''t help but change his face and shouted angrily.


    The old man in black robe has a bald head, dark complexion and a very broad skeleton. He is about 2.56 meters tall. Just standing there, he reveals a domineering spirit, just like a demon God, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Ah, see your ancestors!"


    Seeing the old man in black, Shuangdao Sanxian first gave a cry, then quickly fell to the ground, knelt on his knees and said respectfully.


    "See your ancestors!"


    Seeing that Shuangdao Sanxian have knelt down, the witch family, in addition to Wang Hong, also knelt down and worshipped the old man in black.


    The old man didn''t care about the witch people who were bowing to him, but was looking at Tang Jin angrily. He was invisible and issued a burst of pressure: "good boy, you turned a deaf ear to my words and killed my descendants in front of me. I think you''re looking for death!"


    The old man in black didn''t expect that Tang Jin was so brave. No one dares to refute what they say. They want to write it down and do it seriously. Tang Jin killed the witch seeker despite her own obstruction. Maybe a witch seeker didn''t care much, but he couldn''t afford to lose his face!


    The voice fell, and the old man in black didn''t intend to listen to Tang Jin''s explanation. He raised his hand, and a red thug appeared not far in front of Tang Jin, and suddenly grabbed Tang Jin.


    Void condensation handprint!


    This void condensed handprint has different effects when it is made by people with different accomplishments. Just as the old man in black now makes this handprint, it gives people a feeling of irresistible, inescapable and destroying everything! Even Shuangdao Sanxian and Tang Junming feel the same way. They dare not resist. If they come forward, they will be destroyed!


    Just when the red giant palm was about to be printed on Tang Jin, a milky white giant palm appeared out of thin air in front of Tang Jin and caught on the red giant palm. Unexpectedly, there was no fluctuation, and it disappeared at the same time as the red giant palm!


    "Witch war, why so angry."


    As the two giant palms disappeared, a gentle and kind old voice came from a distance. They turned to the sound source and saw an old man in a white Taoist robe flying from a distance.


    The old man''s all white hair is tied high on his head, and his long silver beard floats with the wind. It looks old, but his skin is smooth and flawless, without any wrinkles, and his hair is childlike. The old man had a sword box on his back. There were three flying swords on the sword box. He was dressed as an old Taoist walking everywhere. At this time, he was smiling at the people. The smile was very kind, just like his grandfather who always loved to tell fairy tales to himself.


    The figure of the old man seems to be slow, but he is still where he was one second ago and has come to everyone the next. Flying to Tang Jin, the old man looked at the witch war with a smile. He looked like a good man.


    "Tang Junming, the 103rd generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, met his ancestors."


    Seeing the smiling old man, Tang Junming changed his face and quickly knelt down to worship.


    "The Tang anti immortal guard''s arrest envoy broke the Army (seven murders, greedy wolves). I''ve seen my ancestors."


    "The descendants of the Tang Dynasty have seen their ancestors."


    Seeing that Tang Junming had already bowed down, how could the Terran people not know the identity of the old man and quickly kowtow to the old man.


    This old man is the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, the ten level Sanxian and the Tang Junge. The witch war is the ancestor of the witch family, also a level 10 Sanxian.


    When she learned that the old man beside her was the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Jin was surprised to see the battle between Tang Junge and the witch, but there was still no much expression on her face. She just bowed down with the people: "Tang Jin, the 116th generation disciple of the Tang Dynasty, has seen the ancestor."


    The Tang Junge was more talkative than the witch war. Seeing that the people knelt down and worshipped themselves, he quickly brushed his hands and said, "don''t be polite, don''t be polite, get up."


    "Thank your ancestors."


    Hearing Tang Junge''s words, all people dare to stand up.


    Seeing that Tang Junge let his children and grandchildren stand up, the witch war also looked at the double knife Sanxian people who were still kneeling on the side, impatiently waved their sleeves: "get up, too, a bunch of waste!"


    Seeing that the witch battle was a little unhappy, the witch families didn''t dare to say more. After saying thanks, they immediately stood up, tied their hands and stood aside, breathing a lot lower.


    "Tang Junge," seeing that all the witch families stood up, the witch war looked at Tang Junge and said carelessly: "Your secret skill of melting snow in the spring sun is very good. It can melt my soul palm even if it is applied to it. It has been closed for so many years. Also, close it more. When you cross the immortal robbery in the province, you will die. Tut tut tut Tut, how miserable it is."


    Wu Zhan joked about Tang Junge. His big black face was full of indifference, but a trace of imperceptible fear flashed in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Hehe, I can''t die, I can''t die. Although I''m not like some people. I don''t care how much I spend, but I won''t die." Tang Junge obviously mentioned the past of the witch war. After listening to the witch war, his dark face turned a little red. What to say, Tang Junge looked at Tang Jin and said: "Your witch war is becoming more and more promising now. You even came to my Datang to fight a child? Ha ha, that''s great. I can''t do it. I have to shut up. I''m afraid I''m scared. Ha ha..."


    Wu Zhan''s face became more red. He raised his hand and pointed to Tang Jin. His confidence was not enough: "I just asked him to stop. He even regarded me as nothing. How can I spare him..."


    "It doesn''t seem like this." Tang Junge''s originally kind face suddenly darkened, glanced at the witches and said coldly: "you witches, go to my Datang to kill my Datang people and take my Datang property. We can''t say whether we can''t fight or not!"


    "This..." the words of the witch war stagnated. It was obvious that he had learned the whole story from nowhere for a long time and knew that he had ignored it. Otherwise, according to the surname of witch war, Zhan Li, how could he shrink back from the beginning.


    "Hum." seeing the witch war, Tang Junge had nothing to say. Tang Junge snorted coldly, looked coldly at the people of the witch family and said slowly, "since you have come thousands of miles and like me Tang so much, you can stay here."


    With that, Tang Junge raised his right hand and put it on his waist. His five fingers arched in a virtual grip.


    As Tang Junge''s right hand arched, countless milky white spiritual forces around him continued to flow into Tang Junge''s hands at a very fast speed, like running into the sea, forming a dazzling ball of light.


    Seeing Tang Junge''s action, the witch battle was surprised. His body swayed and blocked in front of the witch families. He said in a hurry: "Tang Junge, have something to say. Do you still need to deal with a few children!"


    "Say it well? If I say it well, you can come to my Datang for two laps regardless of fish and shrimp in the future. Where is the face of my Datang? Where is the national prestige!" Tang Junge looked at the anxious witch war, and there was no love between his words.


    When the voice fell, Tang Junge didn''t wait for the witch war to argue any more. His right hand, which was already like the dazzling sun, suddenly pushed opposite.


    Whoosh, milky white light rolled rapidly to the front, as if it were the sun, shining and warm.


    Looking at this road like sunshine, it looks very gentle white light, but the witch war''s face changes sharply, his hands quickly seal, and a huge fire red spirit curtain appears in front of the people with the witch war''s fingerprints, blocking the middle of the Witch and human races.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the seemingly mild milky light hit the red giant screen. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of unexpected huge explosions, shaking everyone''s eardrums around.


    "Don''t go quickly! A bunch of waste!" in the huge explosion, the angry cry of witch war came out.


    Hearing the angry drink of the witch war, all the witch people trembled with fear, didn''t stop at all, turned around and left, and didn''t dare to ask why.


    Seeing that his descendants have left, the witch war is relieved. If he comes and causes casualties to them, he will lose his adult.


    "Old madman! You''re crazy!" the relieved witch battle looked at Tang Junge, who was still to be beaten, and scolded: "can you do it because of such a thing! Don''t you kill many of my people!"


    "Hum, come to my Tang to rob things, and you want me to talk well?" at this time, Tang Junge was not as gentle as when he first came, just like the witch war said, he was an old madman.


    After listening to Tang Junge''s words, the witch war thought for a moment and turned to chase the witch people. After a while, a purple box was shot from the direction of the disappearance of the witch people: "meet half!"


    Originally there were only two boxes. At the beginning, the witch family and Wang Hong said that one was the other. Now the witch war has given Tang Junge another, and the reason is self-evident.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different. Wang Hongyue''s end, without enough strength and cards, can only be unloaded.


    Reaching out to catch the purple box, Tang Junge smiled with satisfaction, and his face returned to the just kind and warm.


    Put away the purple box, Tang Junge looked at Tang Jin: "you are the genius of Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body that appeared in my Tang Dynasty a few years ago? Tang, Tang..."


    "Tang Jin." Tang Jin answered faintly and said, "if there are no other people with congenital Lei Linggen qualification, I think I am."


    Seeing Tang Jin''s response, even Tang Junge, who had guessed Tang Jin''s identity for a long time, couldn''t help brightening his eyes: "yes, it''s Tang Jin! I remember I gave you your title. How long has it been? You''ve reached the peak of the golden elixir period!? good! Good!"


    There was no emotion because she was favored by her ancestors, but Tang Jin turned her head and walked over to the catkins corpse not far away.


    Slowly squatting down, Tang Jin stroked Liu Xu''s side face, and a gentle smile came up on her cold face: "Xu''er, go to sleep peacefully. Don''t worry, I will avenge you with my own hands!"


    Just now Tang Junge let the witch people leave. Tang Jin didn''t stop him because he felt that he should revenge himself for killing his wife!


    At this time, Tang Jin, with a gentle face, was waiting to say anything, and her body shook. It seemed that she was out of strength and fell to the ground.


    "Jin''er!"


    "Lord!"


    "Commander!"


    When they saw Tang Jin fall, they couldn''t help shouting, but they didn''t go up to check because their ancestors were still there.


    After waving his hand, Tang Junge looked at Tang Jin with a complicated complexion and said to the people: "don''t worry, he just used up too much energy in his body and fainted. Go to a few people to carry him. Let''s go back."


    After saying that, he no longer took a fancy to people, and walked away with his back to the direction of dingtiandu.


    The soldiers looked at each other, came forward and carried the bodies of Tang Jin and Liu Xu, and also flew to Dingtian with the pace of Tang Junge.


    The next volume will begin soon, and Tang Jin''s killing will also begin.


    Also, to be clear, the attitude of witch war towards Tang Junge is not a bug. The reason will be written later.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 106

    In the far west of Douxian continent, the witch family.


    At this time, in the eyes of the witch people, the high witch emperor is humbly bowing, standing next to the witch war with a smiling face, saying something carefully.


    "So, you inspired to kill Tang Jin? You also gave them the heavenly bow and broken soul arrow?" Wu Zhan said expressionless, and there was no joy or anger on his calm face.


    This generation of the witch emperor smiled and couldn''t figure out the meaning of the witch war, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. After hearing the question of the witch war, he quickly nodded: "yes, my ancestors, Tang Jin is too..."


    The witch emperor still had to explain something. Unexpectedly, the witch war waved his hand, hit the witch emperor in the face and shot the witch emperor out.


    The Witch King spit out a mouthful of blood and water in mid air, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "This... Old ancestor..." the witch emperor leaned back on the ground, covered his rising face with his hand, and looked at the witch war with disbelief. He was speechless.


    How long has it been since the witch emperor was beaten? I''m afraid even the Wu Emperor can''t remember clearly. Since he took the position of Wu Huang, Wu Huang has always been above one person and below ten thousand people. No one dared to disrespect him. Unexpectedly, he was slapped by his ancestors today. But the Wu Emperor didn''t dare say anything. Who hit him? It''s the ancestor of the witch family! The pillar of the witch family! Don''t say to hit him, even if you kill him, no one dares to say no. Therefore, the witch emperor can only cover his face, like a beaten child looking at his parents, at a loss.


    This is also due to the fact that the witch war did not use psychic power, but slapped the witch emperor with * * power. Otherwise, the witch family may have to re elect the witch emperor.


    Seeing the wronged appearance of the Witch King, the witch war snorted coldly and said angrily: "if you say that you are for our Witch family, send someone to rob the fragments of the immortal fighting treasure map, and then move the immortal tools in the family, I will not say anything about you, but I will praise you. But you just want to kill Tang Jin, all in order to avenge yourself! How can I not be angry!"


    "Old ancestor, Tang Jin killed my prince of the witch family. If I don''t do something, I can''t make sense..." after hearing the rebuke of the witch war, the witch emperor couldn''t help explaining.


    Seeing that the Wuhuang dared to be stubborn, the Wuzhan was angry, waved his sleeves, and hit the Wuhuang with strong Qi. He flew again and hit the surrounding walls.


    Poof, another mouthful of blood gushed out. This time, the Witch King had hurt his heart. He didn''t dare to use psychic therapy. The witch Emperor just looked at the witch war. He didn''t know what words he had made his ancestors unhappy.


    "You loser!" the witch war looked at the witch emperor and said coldly: "If you want to kill Tang Jin, you have to kill him openly and in public? Send a first-class Sanxian, and 100 Tang Jin were also assassinated. Tang Jin is the king of Tang Dynasty. You killed him, didn''t you provoke a dispute between the two races! Do you know that Tang Junge likes Tang Jin more! You have to provoke that old madman to come to me, don''t you?"


    In the words of witch war, it seems that he is afraid of Tang Junge, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty.


    The witch emperor cowered and dared not answer. He shrank in the corner, just like a angry little daughter-in-law.


    Glancing at the witch emperor, the witch war sighed heavily.


    ... the Tang Dynasty is the capital of heaven, the royal residence of Yongqin, and the Tianjiao Pavilion.


    Tang Jin slowly opened her eyes and saw the familiar head. She was stunned for a while before her eyes slowly came to the God.


    Have you got home? After feeling her empty air, Dantian, and sore and weak limbs, Tang Jin patted her forehead and said with a bitter smile: the side effects of the eye of heavenly punishment are stronger.


    When Tang Jin was having a headache about the side effects of the eye of heavenly punishment, she suddenly felt a plush thing constantly stirring in her left waist, and then a purple wool ball jumped out.


    Xiao Yu!


    Seeing Xiaoyu, Tang Jin had some cold heart and warmed a little. Some laboriously stretched out their hands and dragged Xiaoyu. Tang Jin said weakly, "Xiaoyu, you have successfully promoted."


    When Tang Jin was about to enter Liu''s mansion, Xiao Yu, who grew up very fast, was promoted because she often fed xianlei fruit!


    Xiaoyu, who was ready to be promoted, was attached to Tang Jin and didn''t appear until Tang Jin woke up today. It''s no wonder Tang Jin was surprised.


    "Yes! The promotion was very successful!" Tang Jin only asked casually, but unexpectedly Xiaoyu answered.


    Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Tang Jin couldn''t help but be surprised: "Xiao Yu, you''re in the golden age!?"


    The demon clan, whether ordinary spirit beasts or immortal beasts, can only speak in the golden elixir period, and can only condense into human beings in the yuan infant period. Unless you have any special magic weapon or secret method, this is the invariable truth summarized by people for tens of millions of years, and Xiaoyu obviously has no special secret method and magic weapon, there can only be one possibility, the golden elixir period.


    "Well, Xiaoyu''s golden elixir is coming." Xiaoyu jumped twice and said happily. Before Tang Jin asked, he continued: "That day, I suddenly received a powerful force emerging from my master, and it was a very pure thunder force! At that time, Xiaoyu was so excited. She absorbed that force crazily, and there was a lot of that force. It didn''t exist until Xiaoyu was promoted to the golden elixir period, otherwise Xiaoyu could be transformed now."


    What Xiaoyu said should be that Tang Jin was crazy that day. The power of nine turn golden elixirs and the aura of heaven and earth absorbed madly, and Xiaoyu just attached to Tang Jin, so she could occupy Tang Jin''s light and promote madly.


    After Xiao Yu mentioned that day, Tang Jin couldn''t help but think of the dead catkins and the quiet smile of catkins before they died. She couldn''t help but feel a pain in her chest.


    Xiao Yu, who was connected with Tang Jin''s mind, felt Tang Jin''s heartache and hurriedly jumped to Tang Jin''s chest. The purple soft fluff on her body kept wiping Tang Jin''s chest, as if she wanted to alleviate Tang Jin''s pain.


    Feeling Xiaoyu''s concern, Tang Jin couldn''t help raising her hand and gently stroked Xiaoyu''s soft fur. It seemed that the pain in her heart really disappeared a little.


    The door opened with a squeak. Mu Qingyan came in from the door with a basin. Just a few steps later, she saw Tang Jin who had awakened. The basin and wet towel in her hand fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "Jin''er, jin''er," take two steps quickly. Mu Qingyan, who was not high in self-cultivation, just shook her body, stood by Tang Jin''s bed, looked at Tang Jin with tears in her eyes, gently stroked Tang Jin''s forehead and choked: "jin''er, if something happens to you, what can your father and I do? We only have one son..."


    At this time, Mu Qingyan is not a prominent Prince and Princess of the Tang Dynasty. He is just the mother of a child.


    Tang Jin was speechless when she heard her mother''s choking voice. Her eyes were red. She looked at Mu Qingyan and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, they only became two words: "mother..."


    The mother and son held each other and cried for a while. Prince Yong, who heard the sound, rushed in from the outside. Seeing the mother and son crying, he sighed heavily and stood aside with tiger eyes in tears.


    ... on Duxian mountain, the five leaders are standing behind Tang Junge with their hands tied respectfully, looking like a junior.


    "This time, the little guy''s heart is hurt, but it''s not light." Tang Junge looked into the distance and seemed to mutter to himself and talk to the five people behind him.


    Hearing Tang Junge''s words, the five people looked at each other, and the old man in the middle took a step. He hesitated and said, "my ancestor, according to the little guy''s surname, he won''t suffer a loss. If he comes up the mountain again this time, how can we make a decision..."


    "What can be decided?!" unexpectedly, Tang Junge asked a rhetorical question and said naturally: "of course, he can do whatever he wants. Let him go."


    "If he..."


    "It''s up to him, it''s up to him, little boy. No matter how you can''t turn over too much wind and waves, let him play." the five leaders had to say something, but they were all interrupted by Tang Junge, looking completely indifferent.


    Seeing Tang Junge''s behavior, the five leaders looked at each other and could only nod.


    At this time, Tang Jin had no time and interest to manage how people reacted.


    After coaxing Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan away, Tang Jin looked at her upper right angle of view, and there had been a gift bag buoy for a long time.


    Level 41 gift bag!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 107

    Wow, Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 41. Here are your level 41 gift bag rewards. Subordinate reward level: level 51.


    Level 41 gift bag:


    Thunder battle armour: it is a medium-level Lingbao of the thunder department. It can be used by those with thunder Linggen. After sacrifice and refining, you can hide in the body and improve the body''s defense. After being summoned outside the body, the defense is extremely powerful. Family name: it can dissolve 50% of the impact power of physical attacks, absorb 50% of the spiritual power of various family names, and convert it into its own spiritual power and energy.


    Sky thunder earth fire bullet * 100: thrown after inputting spiritual power, it can produce violent explosion.


    Magic power: Heaven and earth in the sleeve: form a space in your palm, which can receive people and things, and the end is infinitely useful. (if you receive people, the cultivation of the other party shall not be higher than that of the user.) turn to elixir * 100: increase the speed of absorbing Reiki, and it is the advanced pill of Qi gathering pill.


    Peiben gulingdan * 100: Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanlingdan. It is an advanced pill of Guben Peiyuan Dan.


    Huisheng pill * 100: Advanced pill that can heal injuries.


    Huiyuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and is an advanced pill of Huiyuan pill.


    Lower grade Lingshi * 10000 middle grade Lingshi * 1000 upper grade Lingshi * 100 top grade Lingshi * 10 all accepted.


    Tang Jin silently read, but her heart was not as excited as before.


    A ray of light projected from the void. Except for a black ray of light drilling into Tang Jin''s head, all the rest went into Tang Jin''s left hand Xumi ring.


    Magic power, heaven and earth in your sleeve!


    You can form a reading space in your palm that belongs to you alone. This space can receive people and things. As long as the cultivation is not higher than yourself, you will be trapped in it and can''t break free. But it can only trap people, but it has no attack power.


    After black mang got into Tang Jin''s head, he turned into a black vortex like a black hole and kept rotating. A black streamer spread from the head to Tang Jin''s left hand and burst open in the palm of Tang Jin''s left hand. It''s strange to say that this little black awn didn''t explode fiercely, and even broke Tang Jin''s palm space.


    After the space was broken, with the continuous rotation of the black vortex in Tang Jin''s mind, the interior of the broken space grew longer and larger, and it didn''t stop until it was more than 100 square meters.


    After the space limit rose, a mysterious purple black pattern suddenly appeared from the space in front of Tang Jin''s left palm and suddenly printed on Tang Jin''s left palm. The purple black Rune flashed away in Tang Jin''s palm and disappeared into Tang Jin''s skin.


    Tang Jin''s eyes were also purple and black, and the light flashed, and finally slowly returned to invisibility. Gently shook her left hand. Tang Jin had thought of how to make good use of her new magic power.


    Half a month later, Tang Jin came down from her bed, stood on the ground, gently shook her arms and thighs, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that the function of the eye of heavenly punishment is much stronger, and the side effects are also much greater.


    Sitting at the dressing table on one side, Tang Jin opened the mirror, just prepared to wash herself, and then went out. When she saw the man in the mirror, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Purple eyes and hair, isn''t that what they will become after they have opened the eye of heaven''s punishment? And the snow-white temples... Seeing the snow-white temples, Tang Jin''s chest tingled again. Is it because of Xu''er that it turns snow-white? Tang Jin stared at the temples silently, and her eyes were full of memories.


    After a fragrant time, Tang Jin had combed and dressed neatly.


    A purple robe, high bun, snow-white temples are left on both sides of the chest, so conspicuous.


    Tang Jin walked out of the room with cold purple eyes. She just met Tang Tianba who was just coming in. When she saw Tang Tianba, Tang Jin''s eyes melted a little: "father, you''re here. The child just wanted to find you."


    "Oh? The body has finally recovered! It''s good to recover. Don''t be so stupid next time, do you hear me." Tang Tianba saw that his son was well, and he couldn''t help patting Tang Jin on the shoulder happily. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    He turned to open the door and welcomed Tang Tianba in. When Tang Tianba sat at the table and Tang Jin poured him a cup of tea, he slowly said, "father, where''s Xu''er?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Tang Tianba raised his glass and just raised his right hand slightly. He looked at Tang Jin with complex eyes first, and then continued to put the tea cup to his mouth and took a sip.


    It seems that Tang Jin had expected this problem for a long time. Tang Tianba looked at the teacup in his hand and said quietly, "I''ve put it in our ice cellar. The old ancestors sent a ten thousand year dark ice coffin. The floc lying in it can ensure that the * * is not rotten."


    Nodded, Tang Jin told her to leave and couldn''t wait to see the catkins. After Tang Jin turned and left, he didn''t hear Tang Tianba''s long sigh in the house.


    Yongqin palace, in the ice cellar.


    There are night pearls on the top of the ice cellar, so it doesn''t look very dark, but it''s very cold.


    The cold air created by the freezing array around has formed a blue fog in mid air, like a dream.


    But at this time, Tang Jin didn''t seem to feel the cold around. He stood in front of the ice coffin in the center of the ice cellar and looked at the still peaceful cheeks of catkins, as if he had slept for a long time. Tang Jin''s heartache was like thousands of fine needles.


    "Xu''er," Tang Jin stroked the ice coffin, as if he could touch Liu Xu''s side face across the ice coffin: "wait for me, wait for me to avenge you, I will drive the people who killed you out of their wits!"


    At last, Tang Jin''s tone was also cold. For a moment, it seemed cold in the ice cellar.


    With that, Tang Jin took a deep look at the catkins again, turned her head and left without stopping at all.


    Datang palace, listen to the heaven hall.


    "Play early if you have something, and retreat if you have nothing."


    Tang tianqin sat on the top with his eyes slightly narrowed against the soft dragon chair. Under him stood all civil and military officials. The old eunuch standing on one side just pulled his neck and shouted. When the people finished waiting for nothing, he shouted to retreat to the court.


    Sure enough, all the civil and military officials looked at each other and had nothing to play. Then they shouted, "there''s nothing to do, minister."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Tang tianqin waved his hand casually, "if it''s all right, then retreat."


    "Retreat"


    The old eunuch nodded, pulled his neck and shouted again. All civil and military officials who are used to surnames will bow down and send them to the emperor.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as they were about to retreat and leave, Tang Jin''s voice came in from outside the door. When the voice fell, Tang Jin came in with a purple robe and long white temples on her chest.


    "The minister has something to play." Tang Jin bowed and raised her hand to Tang tianqin, but she didn''t call Tang tianqin uncle, but called herself a minister.


    Seeing that Tang Jin suddenly came in, Tang tianqin was obviously stunned. After listening to Tang Jin claiming to be a minister, he knew that Tang Jin came as the commander of the anti immortal guard.


    Sitting back on the Dragon chair and straightening his body, Tang tianqin smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Tang Aiqing?"


    Looking at Tang Jin with a smile, Tang tianqin has figured out Tang Jin''s intention in his heart.


    "The minister wants to play. The white family, the Wang family, the Zhao family and the three families collude with the witch family," Tang Jin shocked the people present in a word. Colluding with foreigners is a crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason. It''s necessary to copy the family and destroy the family!


    "This......" Tang tianqin hesitated. "Does Tang Aiqing have evidence?"


    "I am the evidence!"


    All civil and military officials looked at Tang Jin''s indifference and dared not intervene or approach. Even Tang tianqin was powerless when he heard Tang Jin''s words.


    I remembered that my ancestors had specially told myself a few days ago that Tang Jin would like to follow Tang Jin. Tang tianqin thought for a moment and said, "then copy the three of them!"


    "Good!" after listening to Tang tianqin''s words, Tang Jin nodded, "I have one more thing to play."


    "What''s up?"


    "The witch clan invades our Datang residence, kills our Datang people, regards our Datang national prestige as nothing, and invites and fights!" Tang Jin said coldly, referring to the witch clan, Tang Jin''s tone was full of killing intention.


    "War!?" Tang tianqin couldn''t help but be stunned: "do you mean to fight between the two races?"


    "Yes!"


    Among the startling voices of civil and military officials, Tang Jin nodded.


    "The Holy One!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 108

    "The Holy One!"


    Seeing Tang tianqin''s hesitation, standing in front of all the civil and military officials, a bearded old man suddenly fell to the ground, kowtowed to Tang tianqin and shouted: "Holy master, if people and witches really go to war, it will waste people and money and greatly damage the national strength of the Chinese dynasty! Besides, the sects in the East and the monsters and beasts in the South will take the opportunity of the war between our two families to deal with Datang! At that time, there must be piles of bones and blood thousands of miles. Holy master, think twice!"


    It was Zhang Yaoqing, the imperial Taifu, who rushed to the ground and dared to oppose Tang Jin''s opinions and asked Tang tianqin to think twice.


    Seeing Zhang Yaoqing''s opposition, Tang tianqin also followed the trend and looked at Tang Jin in embarrassment: "Tang Aiqing, you see, what Zhang Aiqing said is not unreasonable, which..."


    "Holy master," Tang Jin glanced at Zhang Yaoqing, who was still kneeling on the side, and then looked at Tang tianqin: "the witch clan will advance by an inch if we shrink back. At that time, we can''t avoid fighting. It''s better for us to attack strongly in order to deter the curfew!"


    Tang Jin doesn''t deny that there is a great personal emotion in this battle, but what he said is also from the bottom of his heart! The experience of previous lives Let him know that as a big country, many things can''t retreat! If he retreats and shows weakness, he will make the other party think he is weak and bullied and kick his nose and face!


    "Prince Tianjiao, as the saying goes, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, take a step back, if you want to fight..." seeing Tang Jin''s tough attitude, Zhang Yaoqing not only turned his head to Tang Jin, but also wanted to persuade him.


    "That''s enough!" unexpectedly, before Zhang Yaoqing said anything, he was interrupted by Tang Jin''s explosion and drink: "do you think this is a dispute between you and your neighbor!? bear it for a while? Take a step back? What position have you put me in Datang and my Tang family! What''s your heart!"


    Tang Jin angrily opened her eyes and pointed to Zhang Yaoqing. Zhang Yaoqing was speechless for a moment. She knelt there and looked at Tang Jin and Tang tianqin. She didn''t dare to speak.


    "That''s all right." seeing that Tang Jin insisted on fighting, Tang tianqin had to sigh helplessly and said, "wait until I go back and think about it. I''ll give Tang Aiqing a reply tomorrow. Now I''ll leave the court first."


    "Yes!" Tang Jin did not press Tang tianqin any more, but nodded and answered.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    When Tang tianqin said that he would retire from the dynasty, all the civil and military officials of the dynasty, except Tang Jin, worshipped on the ground until Tang tianqin disappeared, and all the people dared to stand up.


    On that day, Tang tianqin and Tang Jin went to Duxian mountain together and came down together after a long time.


    The next day, Tang Jin didn''t come back to the early Dynasty, and Tang tianqin only said one word: "war!"


    Dingtian City, Yongqin palace and Tianjiao Pavilion of Tang Jin.


    "Jin''er, you''ve only been back for a few days now. You''re just getting well and you''re going to leave." Mu Qingyan looked at Tang Jin in the room and said in a reproachful tone: "even if you want to fight, just let them fight. Why do you have to go to the front in person? You said if you have anything, let me and your father..."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." looking at her mother''s sad appearance, Tang Jin''s cold heart was also soft and apologetically advised her mother.


    "Oh, I know, I know." Mu Qingyan waved her hand. "You can''t stay at home all the time. As a man, you''ll eventually go out and wander around. My mother knows in her heart, but she can''t give up you."


    Mu Qingyan flushed her eyes and stroked Tang Jin''s face with her hand. Her voice was full of reluctance.


    He bit his teeth and saw that his mother was sad. Tang Jin almost had to say that he didn''t go, but Tang Jin knew he couldn''t. He still had his vows unfinished.


    Tang Jin lowered her head and dared not look at Mu Qingyan''s loving and slightly reproachful eyes. She could only think in her heart: mother, forgive my child''s selfishness this time, and let my child take Ren''s surname again, just this time. Mother, I''m sorry.


    With a squeak, Tang Jin''s door was pushed open, and Tang Tianba came in from the door.


    Tang Tianba, who just came in, couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, Qingyan, jin''er is a boy and has his own responsibility. It''s impossible to stay with us all the time. Let him fly by himself. Go quickly and prepare clothes for jin''er. Jin''er will leave immediately when the order of the fifth brother comes down."


    "Is it so urgent?" Mu Qingyan asked softly. She was not idle and hurriedly went to the wardrobe to prepare clothes for Tang Jin''s trip.


    Nodded, Tang Tianba looked into the distance and seemed to recall: "can you be in no hurry? Since he said he was going to fight, we should prepare quickly. Soldiers, food and money are indispensable. Now the whole country has taken action to mobilize troops and money. Just now the first batch of food has been transported to the beheading city of Tiansha province."


    Before the troops and horses move, the food and grass go first. Since we say we want to fight, we must fight a beautiful enemy! Beat the enemy down!


    After listening to Tang Tianba''s words, Tang Jin nodded. Of course, he is also very familiar with the Scriptures and art of war.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianba came to Tang Jin and took out something from his waist storage bag. Tang Jin saw that it was a pair of armor!


    Tang Tianba looked at Tang Jin and said proudly, "jin''er, how''s it going? This is the armor that your father just wanted from your fifth uncle. It''s called spirit tiger armor. It''s an intermediate spirit weapon! When you wear it and go to the battlefield, you''ll have a lower chance of injury."


    "Yes!" at this time, Mu Qingyan also turned her head. Seeing the armor on the table, she said happily, "jin''er, put it on quickly!"


    Looking at the spirit tiger armor on the table, Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling sad when his father finally got the armor for himself. When I was outside, I couldn''t see the magic weapons below the spirit level. The magic weapons at the spirit level were worthy of eyes, but I forgot that in the eyes of my father and mother, the magic weapons at the spirit level were the top.


    Don''t think that the Tang Dynasty is so beautiful in Douxian mainland. The greatest strength is that every descendant has many magic weapons to throw around. Not really.


    Douxian mainland had few precious materials, so there were few magic weapons. How many people in the Tang Dynasty for generations? Not to mention the Royal descendants of the Tang Dynasty who spread their branches and leaves all over the mainland, but to mention the Duxian mountain, so many ancestors and many people lack materials to refine a better magic weapon. Why should they waste the magic weapon to Tang Tianba, Tang Jin and others?


    Looking at the spirit tiger and armor in front of Tang Tianba, Tang Jin shook her head in the stunned eyes of Tang Tianba, and then said, "father, take the armor back, I''m useful. Have you forgotten that the child has destroyed so many sects? How can it be useless."


    "Don''t you have to turn in all the magic weapons obtained from exterminating the family?" Tang Tianba was puzzled.


    With a slight smile, Tang Jin looked at his father who couldn''t turn around and said, "even if they all turned in, I can still leave two. Even if the ancestors knew, they wouldn''t say anything."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s explanation, Tang Tianba remembered how much his son was favored in Datang, so he was relieved.


    On the contrary, it''s Tang Jin''s turn to take out the magic weapon to Tang Tianba, but Tang Tianba said nothing. Tang Tianba felt that Tang Jin was outside. There was nothing wrong with keeping a few more treasures for standby.


    Just when Tang Jin and his son had some disputes and couldn''t refuse, bamboo uncle''s voice came from outside the door: "prince, Prince, the imperial eunuch is coming."


    Hearing what Zhu Bo said outside the door, Tang Jin quickly threw down some magic weapons she couldn''t use and a storage bag of spirit stones, and hurried out to pick up the order.


    Tang Jin walked outside and saw the old eunuch with white eyebrows and white beard standing in the prince''s courtyard. Tang Jin gently hugged him and said, "thank you, Grandpa Zhang."


    "No, No." the father-in-law Zhang bowed to Tang Jin, then unfolded the imperial edict in his hand, cleared his throat and read: "Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, received an order to honor heaven''s auspicious omen. The emperor said: today, the barbarians of the Wu family have not committed any crimes against our country, which is unbearable. He specially appointed Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao, as the Grand Marshal of Pingxi, leading heaven to kill 2 million troops and horses in the province and 8 million troops and horses mobilized by other provinces, totaling 10 million troops and horses, to subdue the Wu family. Qin here."


    "Tang Jin, king of Tianjiao, take the order."


    Douxian mainland has a large population. In Datang, there are more than 28 billion people. This is only counting the number of cities, not counting the number of small mountain villages. This 10 million people is not much. If the war is fierce, Datang will certainly continue to send people.


    Tang Jin took the imperial edict from his father-in-law.


    Back in the house, put the clothes prepared by Mu Qingyan into Xumi ring and said goodbye to Tang Tianba. Tang Jin got up and flew to Tiansha Province in the west of Datang with Cheng Yin and the army breaking three who had been waiting outside the house.


    "Lord, are you going to fight in person this time!" in the roaring wind, Cheng Yin, who was carried by the broken army, shouted to Tang Jin.


    Nodded, Tang Jin looked to the West in the distance. Her eyes were cold, but she didn''t speak.


    It took nearly a day for Tang Jin to fly to Yaoliu city.


    There are a lot of corpses piled up in the floating catkins attic yard where the Liu family went to shake the Liu house in the Liu city.


    Yes, no mistake, not a few, but a lot!


    Seeing Tang Jin coming down, Liu spruce, who had already been guarding in the yard, hurried to meet him.


    "Lord." Liu Xu is dead, and Liu spruce doesn''t dare to call Tang Jin Xiaojin anymore.


    He nodded. Tang Jin looked at the bodies and said in a flat voice, "are these people all together?"


    "All right, all right," Liu spruce nodded hurriedly, pointed to one of the corpses and said, "this is Bai Zhe, the master of the Bai family, and this is the fifth level Sanxian of the Bai family..."


    It turned out that the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty had already sent people to destroy the three families of Bai Wang and Zhao! They also left the high-level bodies of the three families together!


    After giving Tang Jin all the identification, Liu spruce then said, "when the door was destroyed, the three families were destroyed at the same time, and troops were sent to surround the three families. No one escaped except those who were not in the family at the beginning."


    Nodded, Tang Jin looked at the corpses with a little hatred and said, "hang them on the top of the city wall of their family''s city. Let''s see what happens to those who violate the authority of Tang Guowei!"


    How can Tang Jin not hate these people? Without these people, Tang Junming and others won''t have so much consumption at the beginning. They won''t be at a disadvantage when fighting with the witch family, and catkins won''t die... When thinking of catkins, Tang Jin''s anger in his chest is even heavier.


    Hearing Tang Jinsen''s cold words, Liu spruce nodded quickly, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Seeing that the affairs of the three families had been completed, Tang Jin nodded reassuringly. Ignoring that the night was getting late, she took the four soldiers up and flew to the beheading witch city in the distance.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 109

    The wall of beheading witch city is much higher than that of looking at demon city. It is said that it is more than 130 feet. The wall stones are made of obsidian stones. The dark color is so obvious at night, which makes people feel thick and solid.


    Although it was midnight, there were still many people at the east gate of beheading witch city.


    Jiang Dong, the city leader of the beheading city and the governor of the province, has long received the news from the imperial court. This time, the Grand Marshal of Pingxi and Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, will arrive almost at night, so Jiang Dong and a group of officials of the beheading city have long been waiting outside the gate to meet Tang Jin.


    They had been waiting at the gate of the city for more than half an hour, but they still didn''t look impatient. They didn''t even say a word to each other and stood there quietly.


    Tang Jin is well-known. People have never seen Tang Jin himself, but they have all heard the legend of Tang Jin. The legendary Tang Jin is ferocious, ruthless and unreasonable. If something goes wrong, he will kill people all over the house. Especially today, he has just killed three top families in Tiansha province. He is going to kill the witch city at night. How can people not be afraid? For fear that which behavior inadvertently angered Tang Jin and implicated his family.


    "Coming!" Jiang Dong, who was in front of the crowd, suddenly reminded the crowd in a low voice, then piled up a smile on his face, walked forward two steps and stood out in front of the crowd.


    Jiang Dong was also a confidant of Tang tianqin. He was dressed in splendid clothes, a little fat body and a kind smile. At first glance, people thought he was a successful businessman, but it was difficult to guess that Jiang Dong was a provincial governor who was in charge of a province and had great achievements in Mahayana.


    On the sky in the east of the city, the purple, gold, black and white light flashed and fell in front of the people at the east gate of the city.


    "Jiang Dong, the minister, took all the officials of Wu city to welcome the king Tianjiao." as soon as Tang Jin landed, Jiang Dong came forward and bowed.


    "Minister, please welcome Prince Tianjiao." the officials also took a step forward with Jiang Dong''s body and said respectfully.


    Looking at more than 50 officials, large and small, in front of them, all but Jiang Dong were very reserved. Tang Jin''s expression did not change, but said faintly: "you have a heart. Today, when I Tang Jin arrived at the beheading witch City, I will no longer be the king of Tianjiao, but the Grand Marshal of Pingxi. We will match the marshal in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jin got on the carriage that Jiang Dong had already prepared behind them, and all the officials of the beheading witch City, including Jiang Dong, could only jog behind the carriage. With different identities and Tang Jin sitting, how can they sit with Tang Jin?


    As a result, there was a scene on the street of Zhanwu city that would definitely shock the eyes of civilians.


    A large group of officials and lords who are usually out of reach, and the great power who can cover the sky with one hand in the eyes of the common people, actually jogged behind a luxurious carriage, and everyone''s face was a natural expression, afraid to have the slightest resentment.


    Fortunately, it was a curfew. Jiang Dong was very prescient. The curfew was very strict. The rich people who could usually come out on the street were also arrested. Otherwise, Jiang Dong would become the talk of the common people after dinner tomorrow.


    Beheading Wu City, Grand Marshal''s mansion in Pingxi.


    The Grand Marshal''s mansion in Pingxi is not new, but has been built for many years.


    There has been constant friction between the Tang Dynasty and the witch clan, so the Tang Dynasty established a Grand Marshal''s mansion in Pingxi in the beheading witch city for the Grand Marshal''s residence every time he came to fight.


    When they entered the house, Tang Jin naturally sat on the Lord''s throne, and the three soldiers stood on Tang Jin''s side. Tang Jin looked at the people still standing below and casually raised her hands to let people sit down.


    After receiving Tang Jin''s instructions, all the people dared to sit down. Even so, they only sat on half their hips and dared not sit down.


    Tang Jin''s left hand is at the front. Needless to say, it must be Jiang Dong. At the front of his right hand, there was a black faced man sitting. When they introduced themselves, Tang Jin also remembered his identity, Wu Lin, commander of the army and horse of Tiansha province and general of the Royal witch.


    "Tell us about our troops now." Tang Jin raised her hand and drank a cup of tea, and her voice floated out.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s question, Jiang Dong didn''t move. He knew Tang Jin didn''t ask him. They did not speak, but looked at Wu Lin.


    When Wu Lin saw Tang Jin ask him, he quickly stood up, cleared his throat and said: "Report to Grand Marshal, there are two million troops stationed in Tiansha province in Datang, excluding the urban defense forces in each city. There are 500000 urban defense forces in Zhanwu city. Now, the troops mobilized from all provinces are constantly coming to Tiansha province. It is estimated that if we do not take into account the weather and other unforeseen delays, thousands of troops can be gathered in half a month."


    Douxian continent is extremely vast. Datang occupies two fifths of Douxian continent. It is also a huge geographical area. Eight million soldiers and horses from all over the world can gather in one place in half a month. It has to travel day and night and keep on traveling. It''s not slow.


    He nodded with satisfaction and waved to Wu Lin to sit down. Tang Jin asked again, "what about the grain, grass and money reserves?"


    This time, Jiang Dong immediately stood up, took out a book from his arms, handed it to Tang Jin and said, "marshal, this is the original grain reserve of Tiansha province and the grain reserve prepared to be transferred by the provinces. The first batch of grain is already on the road and is expected to arrive in ten days."


    "OK! When the army arrives, we will rectify it. Twenty days later, we will start to attack the butcher city of the witch family!" Tang Jin mentioned the witch family and her eyes were cold. The witch family has a deep hatred of killing his wife.


    This butcher city is the first city near the Tang Dynasty, which is the easternmost of the Wu clan. The westernmost city in the Tang Dynasty is called beheading the witch. The witch family named the city of the opposite and beheading the witch City butcher and wanted to kill each other.


    Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, Tang Jin waved and said, "that''s good. You all go down first and prepare yourself. After all the generals arrive in 15 days, you should come again."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    Tang Jin has royal blood and is also a prince. When people see Tang Jin, they call themselves ministers, and Tang Jin is not beyond.


    Back in her room, Tang Jin closed the door and took out an array plate from the storage ring.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array plate!


    Raised her left hand, Tang Jin was moved, and a space opened in the palm of her hand. Her right hand threw the big array plate of the Jiuqu Yellow River into it. The array plate, which was the size of a millstone, suddenly shrunk countless times and was sucked in by the universe in her sleeve.


    Seeing that the millstone had gone in, Tang Jin successively took out the spirit stones and threw them in. The spirit stones were placed in a fixed position in the space of heaven and earth in Tang Jin''s sleeve. When Tang Jin put the last spirit stone in, he saw that the aura among the spirit stones suddenly hooked up with each other. Finally, the aura poured into the array plate in the center of the array, and then the space of heaven and earth in the whole sleeve was covered with a layer of yellow light.


    It''s done!


    Tang Jin was delighted. Tang Jin had this idea as early as he got the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. He just didn''t have time to implement it. At this time, Tang Jin took this opportunity to try. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded!


    In the future, with the improvement of Tang Jin''s cultivation, the space of heaven and earth in this sleeve will continue to increase, and the large array will not consume spiritual power if it is not started.


    Tang Jin seems to have seen it now. After the heaven and earth space in her sleeve is completed, she takes it away, thousands of troops enter and release it again, which will be a dead body or old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Seeing that the combination of heaven and earth in her sleeve and the Jiuqu Yellow River array has been completed, Tang Jin took out a set of armor from the Xumi ring in her left hand.


    Thunder battle armor!


    The armour is an intermediate Lingbao of the thunder family, which contains the remnant soul of the Thunder Dragon. It is composed of helmet, breastplate, arm guards, elbow guards, wrist guards, waist guards, gloves, leg guards, ankle guards and boots. The whole body is purple with different colors. It is very thin, but it gives the impression that the race is indestructible. The helmet is the style of Tianlong''s head, and the belt is purple plume. After people wear it, it is like incarnating into a purple Tianlong. It is invincible.


    He looked at his new armor with satisfaction. The thumb of his right hand scratched on the index finger, cut the index finger, and then pressed the blood on the armor. The spiritual power and divine consciousness surged in and began to refine.


    This armor is a magic weapon of Lingbao level, but Tang Jin is only in the golden elixir period. If he doesn''t use the method of blood sacrifice, he really can''t sacrifice and refine him.


    Tang Jin had expected that it would be very difficult to sacrifice and refine the thunder battle armor, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. The sacrifice and refining lasted for ten days. If Tang Jin hadn''t reached the golden elixir period, if Tang Jin hadn''t been pregnant with many pills, if Tang Jin hadn''t been Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body, if Tang Jin hadn''t been strong enough willpower, he would have been swallowed by the residual soul of the Thunder Dragon in the thunder battle armor.


    Even if the sacrifice was successful, Tang Jin also exhausted her energy, spiritual power and divine consciousness.


    With a pale complexion, Tang Jin summoned the armor and felt that he was down-to-earth in the armor. Tang Jin secretly said: the armor''s defense is very important. With this armor and his immortal thunder body a while ago, he broke through the second layer of treasure level. He was afraid that he would not be afraid if the Tiangong shot another arrow.


    not bad That time Tang Jin went crazy and her body cultivation improved rapidly. Even her * * broke through the treasure level!


    When she thought of Zhang Tiangong, Tang Jin couldn''t help thinking of Shuangdao Sanxian and the witch family one after another. As soon as her eyes were cold, Tang Jin closed her eyes again and recovered her loss. She made up her mind: when she recovered, she would take someone to attack the witch family!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 110

    There are continuous peaks on the north and south sides of the beheading City, which are intercepted between the people and the witches. In this way, the only way for the witches to pass through the people is through the beheading city. The north and south sides of the butcher city are the same as the beheading witch city. They are all mountains. If the Terrans want to enter the witch family, they can only pass through the butcher city. So the two races defend each other, just keep their cities.


    The peaks on the north and south sides of the beheading city and the butcher city just separate the two races to form a natural barrier. Such a coincidence is not accidental, of course, but the mountains specially moved by the great energy of the two races from all over the mainland and placed here to defend each other. Therefore, it seems that it''s nothing to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and it''s not empty talk.


    However, since the great powers of all ethnic groups can move the mountains, they will block all the routes of the two ethnic groups. Why should we leave two cities to pass through? Directly block the valley between the two cities, so you don''t have to be afraid of each other''s attack.


    The reason for this is that people have * *. Although blocking the two sides completely can prevent the other party''s army from attacking their own territory, they can no longer obtain the other party''s territory. Therefore, these two cities are left so that the two ethnic groups can send troops to compete for the cities and solve the contradictions at any time.


    Beheading Wu City, Ping Yuan Shuai mansion, outside the hall.


    It has been 15 days since Tang Jin came to the city to kill witches. According to Tang Jin''s wishes, they came to the Marshal''s house to fight against witches early this morning. However, they began to stay after Cheng Yin introduced them into the hall. Tang Jin didn''t come out for a long time.


    They stood in the room, some with low hair, some with closed eyes, some thinking, but no one showed impatience, not even whispering.


    In the backyard of Marshal''s mansion, Tang Jin, holding a purple dragon plate magic gun, was practicing his shooting skills. After a set of shooting skills was danced, she looked at Cheng Yin, who had been waiting at the gate of the yard for a long time, and asked, "have they come?"


    "Yes, Lord, I''ve just introduced them into the hall to wait." Cheng Yin nodded. Because of his identity, he didn''t change his mouth with everyone. He still called Tang Jin Lord.


    Tang Jin put away her long gun and went back to her room. "Let them wait a little longer. I''ll change my clothes."


    Tang Jin also just woke up yesterday. After recovering her body and earning Lei xingzhan armour, Tang Jin felt that her * * power was much stronger.


    When she was dressed, Tang Jin walked into the hall in a purple robe. First she went to the main seat and sat down. Then Tang Jin pressed her hands falsely and motioned the people to sit down.


    "Are you all here?" Tang Jin glanced at everyone present and said calmly.


    "Report to the Grand Marshal." Wu Lin stood up, took a step earlier, handed over a pamphlet, and said, "the people mobilized from all provinces have arrived. This is the details of the number and arrival time of each province recorded by the lower official. Please have a look at the Grand Marshal."


    Tang Jin took the book, glanced at it, got a general idea, nodded and said good, and then looked at Jiang Dong at the other end.


    Seeing that Tang Jin looked at herself, Jiang Dong understood and took out a booklet and handed it to Tang Jin: "report to the Grand Marshal. This is the details of the first batch of grain materials that arrived as early as five days ago. The lower officer came to the Grand Marshal five days ago and wanted to show the details to the Grand Marshal, but housekeeper Cheng told the lower officer that the Grand Marshal was closed, so..."


    "Well, I see." Tang Jin finished the booklet, then waved her hand and said, "I''ve had some insights these days. It''s really closed. The next batch of grain materials will be delivered three months after the war?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s question, Jiang Dong quickly nodded and replied, "yes, marshal. We have enough food for five months. The next batch of food materials will be delivered in three months. It is calculated that there are emergencies and weather in the middle of the way."


    "Oh" said she understood. Tang Jin looked to her side: "break the army."


    "Yes," the broken army hugged and went to the public. Lang said in a loud voice, "according to the news from the secret guard of the hidden Department of our anti immortal guard, the witch family has received the news on the third day when we started preparing and began to send troops and horses to prepare for war. The witch family this time..."


    Although they heard that the broken army was the person who wanted to arrest Xianwei, they subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but after hearing the news of the witch family said by the broken army, they had to concentrate on writing it down carefully. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    Everyone, including Tang Jin, had expected that the witch clan would soon know that Datang was going to attack his witch clan. There was no airtight wall in the world. If the witch clan didn''t know the news, it would be one of the top forces fighting immortals.


    "Did you hear clearly?" Tang Jin leaned on the chair and returned to her side after the army broke down to narrate for the people. Tang Jin glanced at the people and asked. Seeing that everyone nodded, Tang Jin smiled with satisfaction and then said: "Now that our army has arrived, let''s start preparing. First divide the ten million people into ten legions, with one million people in each Legion. You can elect ten people to be the generals of the ten legions. HMM... I think Wu Lin will be the general of the first Legion. Who do you think will be good for the remaining nine."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s question, the generals who came with the soldiers of the province looked at each other, but they didn''t speak.


    Everyone wants to be this general, but no one dares to speak first. Prince Tianjiao is moody. Everyone has heard this rumor. Who knows what Tang Jin means. Do you really want to be elected, or do you have a definite number in mind and just go through the motions?


    Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Tang Jin also aroused a touch of helplessness in the corners of her mouth, shook her head slightly and said, "forget it, break the army, you transfer the information from the hidden department, compare it and select the nine best ones."


    "Yes!" I followed Tang Jin. Obviously, I had seen these materials long ago. When I stood up and opened my mouth, I came to: "general guide, in the 16th year of tianqin..."


    After the breaking army listed the achievements of the nine most outstanding generals, Tang Jin nodded and said, "in this case, just the nine of you, the generals of the second to tenth corps, are directly under my control."


    Those who were elected could not help but look happy, and those who were not elected were not much lost. As the first batch of generals elected to the front line, they did not worry about the opportunity to make meritorious contributions.


    Subsequently, Tang Jin divided the scattered soldiers equally under the top ten legions, and asked the top ten generals to go down and practice their newly assigned soldiers.


    The training system of soldiers in the Tang Dynasty is the same in every province. Moreover, humans on the Douxian continent also practice Kung Fu from urination and have a strong ability to accept and adapt. It doesn''t matter how well they cooperate in five days, but they are not unfamiliar.


    Beheading the witch city is extremely vast. It''s not too much to say that it is the largest city in the Tang Dynasty.


    However, even if the beheading witch city is very large and the whole city can hold 70 million people, it can''t help but suddenly pour in 10 million soldiers. So after ten million soldiers arrived from all over the Tang Dynasty, except for some living in the west city of Zhanwu City, all the others set up tents outside the West City, built barracks and defense lines, and lived outside.


    To the west of the beheading city and between the butcher city is a huge valley surrounded by mountains. The valley is called the army blood valley.


    For more than ten years, people and witches have often fought each other, killing and wounding tens of millions of people each time. The reason why the military blood Valley is called military blood is that every corner of the valley is basically covered with the blood of soldiers of human and witch nationalities.


    Therefore, after every fight between the two ethnic groups, people will come to practice to cross the dead military souls and let some souls who cannot enter reincarnation enter reincarnation. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after more than ten years, it will have become a fierce place that even Sanxian dare not easily set foot in.


    When Tang Jin stood in the valley of army blood, he seemed to feel the smell of blood around him. In his ears, there seemed to be bursts of roaring of thousands of troops fighting.


    "Lord, don''t you say something?" the three soldiers stood behind Tang Jin and asked suspiciously when they saw that Tang Jin was just standing in the army blood Valley in front of the army instead of among the army.


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin looked at the far away butcher city opposite and said calmly, "no need. I''m the Grand Marshal. All I have to do is give the soldiers to the generals, let the generals lead them to kill the enemy and trust the generals. All I have to do is the commander, stand here and let everyone see me and calm their hearts!"


    Tang Jin began to learn the art of war when she was young. How could she not know the difference between being handsome and being handsome.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, the three soldiers nodded.


    "Look." Tang Jin suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the witch butcher city in the distance. At this time, the gate of the butcher city was also wide open, and all the witch soldiers ran out and set up a camp outside. Seeing this, Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed: "it''s better to send a Sanxian directly and kill them all."


    The three human Lich clans have reached an agreement that people with strength above Dongxu level are not allowed to directly intervene in the war, otherwise they will be jointly attacked by the two clans. That''s why Tang Jin said such words.


    In the Tang Dynasty, as long as an ordinary soldier has the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, the Wu commander must have at least the cultivation of the congenital period, the Shi commander must have at least the cultivation of the Qi training period, the centurion must have at least the cultivation of the foundation period, the commander must have at least the cultivation of the golden elixir period, the general must have at least the cultivation of the cave empty period.


    According to Tang Jin''s accomplishments, if it weren''t for his identity, he wouldn''t be the marshal this time, although Datang has no requirements for Marshal accomplishments at all.


    The three soldiers also knew that Tang Jin was just joking, so they didn''t answer, but continued to silently follow Tang Jin and look at the terrain of the army blood Valley to prepare for the war in Japan.


    After looking at the terrain for a while, Tang Jin didn''t return to his Marshal''s house until the generals finished sorting out their troops and were ready.


    At this time, it can be said that everything is ready. After five days, the generals will run in their soldiers, and then they can start a war and attack the witch family!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 111

    Five days later, cut the gate outside the west city of Wu city.


    Tang Jin, wearing thunder armor, stood on the point general stage just completed and looked at the tens of millions of troops below. Her mood was also excited.


    As the saying goes, people over 10000, boundless, this tens of millions of troops, people who have not seen, can not realize how vast and spectacular he is!


    The city wall of beheading witch city is 200 kilometers long. There will be two sentries every ten meters, which requires 40000 people to stand on the city wall! This shows the length of the city wall.


    But if you see that there are many people under the city, and the mountains at the north and south ends of the city wall are lined up, and the whole team is still vast and hundreds of meters, you will know that there are many people. Even if you stand at the height of Tang Jin and look at the people, you can''t see the edge.


    Even if there were tens of millions of people, there was no noise in the team. All the people silently watched Tang Jin on the podium, dressed in purple, like a flying purple dragon.


    "Soldiers!" Tang Jin''s voice, which was not loud, was heard by the sound amplification array on the podium and clearly spread to the ears of every soldier present, "You are all my people and soldiers of the Tang Dynasty! You are carrying the glory of the Tang Dynasty! Nothing can embody the dignity of a man''s surname more than fighting bravely. A coward here will also inspire his blood surname and become a fierce dart warrior. That''s why I''m here to fight side by side with the warriors! If we die in this battle, we will cast our lives Glory; if we triumph, then each of us will be a hero of Datang! But, please remember! I Tang Jin! I will be with you at any time! Never abandon! Remember, this is what my king Tianjiao, Tang Jin said! "


    "Datang will win! Datang will win! Datang will win!..."


    Inspired by Tang Jin''s words, thousands of soldiers below raised their weapons and shouted.


    The voices of thousands of people gathered into a torrent. In this space, the constant agitation seemed to break the whole space. Even if the witch people in the distance heard the cry of the Tang army here.


    Looking at the soldiers with high morale below, Tang Jin struck while the iron was hot and waved her big hand: "let''s go!"


    The loud voice spread out, and all the soldiers stepped towards the witch clan opposite.


    Datang has fought with the witch clan for more than 100000 years. Every time, he solves problems in this military blood valley. It''s like a arena. The competition is military strength!


    The army blood Valley is a long corridor. There are no cavalry on both sides. All the infantry with spears or swords and guns come out of their camps and run forward step by step. When the two soldiers meet, the Datang soldiers in red military uniform and the witch soldiers in black military uniform are like two torrents, which gather together and wear them constantly Insert, fight.


    There are no heroic words, no fighting and abuse. The two sides just fight together like a dead enemy they haven''t seen for many years.


    If you give me a shot, I''ll give you a spear. If you stab me with a sword, I''ll seize the sword and cut you down! It''s bound to fight for life and death!


    Looking at the people''s non gorgeous but bloody direct battle, Tang Jin''s blood seemed to boil. She took off from the podium, stepped on purple lotus, and suddenly flew to the other witch soldiers!


    "Lord! What are you going to do!" when Tang Jin just flew out of the commanding post, the soldiers and others caught up, blocked Tang Jin''s way and asked in a hurry.


    Seeing several soldiers standing in front of him, Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and said, "didn''t you hear what I said just now! I, Tang Jin, will be with you at any time! This is what my king Tang Jin said! Now my soldiers are killing the enemy on the battlefield, shouldn''t I go down and fight side by side with them! Do you want me to be a person who doesn''t keep my promise!"


    "This..." of course, the soldiers heard what Tang Jin had just said, but they thought it was just a scene, but they didn''t expect that Tang Jin was really going to kill the enemy, "but, Lord..."


    "Nothing, but! Get out of the way!" Tang Jin didn''t have the last name to say. With a stroke of purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, she forced the army in front of her and continued to shoot down.


    Tang Jin insisted on fighting side by side with all the soldiers. The army also knew that he couldn''t stop him. He bit his teeth, waved to the seven killing greedy wolves behind him and said, "go! Let''s guard the Lord above if we can''t do it! Don''t let the Lord suffer any harm!"


    "Good!"


    The three men flew over with Tang Jin and began to pay attention to Tang Jin''s situation all the time above Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin''s figure just fell in front of the crowd, he picked a long gun, stabbed a witch family, and then threw the witch family into the other party''s crowd.


    Tang Jin used her shooting skills and stabbed an enemy with each blow. Sometimes a gun penetrated several people, and each move could empty a place.


    The Witch and Terran generals in the distance were stunned when they saw Tang Jin fighting with all the soldiers. They all heard that Tang Jin didn''t play cards according to common sense, but was it too messy?


    As a commander in chief, if you don''t sit in the rear, you run forward to fight like ordinary soldiers? What is it?


    Seeing Tang Jin fall down, it''s just like what he just said. The soldiers are greatly encouraged and the speed of killing the enemy is obviously accelerated! The soldiers thought: when I get old, I will tell my children and grandchildren that your grandfather was also a man who fought side by side with the famous King Tianjiao on the mainland. What glory it is!


    The armies of the people and the witches continued to blend together, pushing towards each other. From a distance, at this time, the army blood valley was like a arena. The two men and horses bombarded and cut each other without rules, just to kill each other.


    Every time Tang Jin stabbed a witch, the bloodthirsty function in her hand would suck the blood of the witch into the gun and constantly strengthen the body of the gun. Because Tang Jin killed the enemy too fast, people only saw that Tang Jin was surrounded by several blood bands and kept being sucked into Tang Jin''s gun with Tang Jin''s progress.


    Tang Jin was like a prison blood demon. She pushed forward quickly and killed the people. The purple thunder armor was so conspicuous among the people!


    "What''s the matter! What does Tang Jin mean?" Wu Jun, the commander of the witch family, said to the generals beside him.


    Hearing Wu Jun''s words, all the witch generals were also silent. According to the Convention, the first day of the war between the Tang Dynasty and the witch clan was an disorderly battle between the two sides, and the next day and the third day was the competition between the two generals. These days are used to boost morale. It''s not until the generals of both sides have finished the competition that they can really set up an array and start a war with equipment. But what does Tang Jin mean now? On the first day? He''s a marshal!


    "Whatever he means! Let''s go!" Wu Jun said suddenly and fiercely. He waved his right hand and flew to the crowd. "Since he''s on, let''s go too! Find a chance to surround him and kill him!"


    "Yes!" the generals of the witch family followed Wu Jun and flew to the Tang soldiers opposite.


    To say, Wu Jun is also a great talent in the witch family. He is not only naturally gifted in military strategy, but also his own qualification is not low! At the age of more than 500 years, he reached the cultivation of Dongxu period. No wonder he was so important. At a young age, he took the position of Grand Marshal.


    Seeing that Wu Jun and others also brought people down, Tang Jin''s Renren general looked at each other, nodded and jumped down.


    While fighting, the generals of the people and witches pushed towards Tang Jin''s place. When the two met, a big war broke out between the generals!


    At this time, Tang Jin killed the enemy faster and faster. Because Lei Xingjia, Tang Jin didn''t need to defend at all, but just fought blindly. After the opponent''s Witch family split the spiritual power on Tang Jin, not only did it not hurt Tang Jin, but the thunder battle armor will also convert the opponent''s spiritual power into heaven and earth vitality and input it into Tang Jin''s body to supplement Tang Jin''s spiritual power. Tang Jin kept waving the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand and felt the warm body of the long gun in her hand because of blood sucking. Instead, she became braver and braver by virtue of the spiritual power input in the armor!


    Tang Jin stepped on her feet, bowed down and bent her knees. The spear suddenly stabbed out, turned into a nebula and hit the other party''s people.


    Skills, stars!


    Poop, poop, the sound of leather being penetrated sounded. All the witch soldiers in front of Tang Jin were stabbed with many blood holes, and then fell to the ground.


    Tang Jin killed 70 or 80 witch soldiers with this blow!


    After using the star studded Tang Jin did not stop. Instead, she twisted her body and turned into a purple and cyan tornado, which was involved in the crowd again.


    As if it were a meat grinder, the witch soldiers kept falling at Tang Jin''s feet, and Tang Jin kept fighting like he was really tireless.


    Now Tang Jin, who is crazy, is calm and has his own idea: I don''t have much merit and glory, my personal strength is not very high, and my prestige in the army is even worse than that of some generals! Even if I sit behind the army, I can''t calm the people and command the whole army. In this way, it will have a great impact on my future plans! In that case, I might as well come down and fight with all the sergeants, accumulate popularity and prestige, and break the butcher city at that time... How can Tang Jin not know that as a commander in chief, what he should do is to sit in the last place to stabilize the morale of the army, rather than come forward and fight like ordinary soldiers. It''s just that he has his own plan in his heart!


    Just a moment later, the officers from both sides had gathered around Tang Jin.


    A battle between generals is about to begin!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 112

    Today''s second watch, xiaonuan suddenly has something to go out, but today''s third watch must be more! Xiao Nuan does what he says! It''s just a little late. Forgive me.


    Also, those who listened to xiaonuan''s microblog were all good.


    Xiaonuan wants to authenticate his identity, but the number of listeners is not enough. Can you give us some strength?


    Tang Jin, who was fighting, suddenly heard the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air behind her. Without too much hesitation, Tang Jin stepped hard under her feet and cracked the earth. A huge force was constantly uploaded from Tang Jin''s feet and passed directly into the long gun in Tang Jin''s hand. Tang Jin held a long gun and suddenly turned around to sweep, accurately hitting the broken sharp weapon that was about to cut into her.


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart!


    The sound of stinging gold and iron came. Rao was Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body. When it reached the level of the second layer of treasure, it could increase his attack power several times. He was also hurt by this blow.


    Wu Jun''s long knife was about to hit Tang Jin. At the critical moment, Tang Jin turned back fiercely and shot Wu Jun''s long knife with a long gun regardless of the soldiers behind him.


    I''ve heard that Tang Jin''s combat power is far better than his cultivation, but Wu Jun doesn''t care too much: how much can he surpass himself? It''s over the top of the sky, isn''t it? I''m a cave empty period cultivation. I''m two stories higher than him. I''m afraid of losing?


    But after his long knife collided with Tang Jin''s long gun, Wu Zhan changed his face! No!


    Wu Zhan suddenly drank at the bottom of his heart, but it was too late to add strength.


    Therefore, the soldiers and generals who were paying attention to them saw that Wu Jun, the field marshal of the witch family, fell from the air and wanted to attack Tang Jin, but Tang Jin turned his head and patted him for a long time.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield seemed quiet.


    After shooting Wu Jun, Tang Jin also took the opportunity to get up and fly, and formed a handprint in mid air: "the eye of heaven''s punishment, open!"


    Tang Jin''s dark purple hair became more and more bright and flexible, just like purple lightning dancing on Tang Jin''s head. A purple lightning Rune quietly appeared on Tang Jin''s forehead, just like Tang Jin''s third pair of eyes, overlooking the world!


    Yes, just after the war, Tang Jin opened the eye of heaven''s punishment. Soldier to soldier, general to general, handsome to handsome! Tang Jin knows that her battle with Wu Jun is inevitable! If you don''t open the eye of heaven''s punishment, you can say that you will lose! Standing here represents not only Tang Jin, but the faith of the whole Tang army! If he loses, the morale of the Datang army will drop greatly, and the army will be defeated like a mountain.


    Therefore, Tang Jin can only use the assassin''s mace as soon as she comes up!


    At the moment of opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, Tang Jin felt the difference from when she opened the eye of heaven''s punishment before.


    Now the eye of heaven''s punishment not only increased Tang Jin''s physical strength ten times, but also improved Tang Jin''s affinity with Lei Lingli around than before. Tang Jin''s divine sense instantly covered the 5000 meters centered on herself. Within the 5000 meters, Tang Jin felt that she was a god! Control everything!


    Sooner or later, from Tang Jin patting Wu Jun to Tang Jin flying, it was just a moment to open the eye of natural punishment. Wu Jun had also reflected that his inverted body suddenly stopped in mid air, drank loudly, turned his long knife into a Black Whirlwind and cut at Tang Jin.


    "Children Tang Jin!"


    At this time, Wu Jun felt that he had no face. He was patted by Tang Jin who was two orders lower than himself! Or in the case of tens of millions of people''s attention, they were photographed flying! Wu Jun could feel that at the moment he flew out, the morale of his own witch soldiers suddenly fell a lot.


    There was no explanation or argument. Wu Jun knew that he was shot flying anyway. Even if he argued, it could only lower the morale of his soldiers. Now the only way is to continue the attack! After killing Tang Jin quickly, speak with facts!


    Seeing Wu Jun attacking himself, Tang Jin sneered, raised her long gun, twisted her body and turned into a blue and purple tornado, which also welcomed her!


    If Tang Jin, who has not opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, is not an opponent of Wu Jun, after opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, Tang Jin''s strength has not lost to Wu Jun!


    The purple and blue swirling nest fought with the black tornado in mid air, and the bursts of psychic storm pushed down the soldiers around.


    The psychic storm dissipated, and Tang Jin and Wu Jun both flew back at the same time by the impact of the psychic explosion, but people can obviously see that Wu Jun flew a lot farther away than Tang Jin!


    "What!"


    Feeling the unstoppable shaking of his hands, Wu Jun couldn''t help looking at Tang Jin in horror: how could this happen!


    Just now, Wu Jun could feel that Tang Jin did his best, but Kankan shot himself unprepared. How could this moment change so much!?


    Is it difficult to use a secret method? Wu Jun looked at Tang Jin, who was expressionless on the other side, with a sense of retreat in his heart.


    Wu Jun doesn''t know that Tang Jin''s strength is only the same as that of Wu Jun after using the eye of heavenly punishment, but Wu Jun doesn''t have as many magic weapons as Tang Jin!


    Not to mention that Tang Jin can lose 80% of her strength, the invincible Wanhua gloves are the thunder armor that Tang Jin can absorb damage, so Tang Jin has the advantage!


    Seeing that Wu Jun seemed to shrink back, Tang Jin sneered, suddenly fell to the ground, stepped on the earth with great strength, crushed the earth, and cracks appeared at the feet of all the soldiers.


    After falling to the ground, Tang Jin shot at Wu Jun in the sky with the power of ejection!


    In mid air, Tang Jin shook and twisted her body, transferred the great force just transmitted from the soles of her feet from her toes to the three pointed gun in her hand, aimed at Wu Jun in the sky and stabbed her fiercely!


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart!


    Looking at Tang Jin''s approaching spear, Wu Jun bit his teeth and raised his knife with both hands. His body rotated twice in the air, and his whole body was full of spiritual power, splitting at Tang Jin!


    Black knife, cut off!


    Wu Jun''s body turned into a black awn and bumped into Tang Jin''s purple awn!


    Wu Jun can''t dodge. If he dodges, it means that he is afraid of Tang Jin. The morale of the witch army will fall to the bottom! If the morale of the witch army is low and defeated because of his evasion, he is the sinner of the witch family! To be a sinner of one''s own race is definitely going to die! So even if he knew he might lose, he could only harden his head!


    The two lights hit each other together. Wu Jun was photographed by Tang Jin again without suspense, but this time it was much worse than the last time. This time, Wu Jun ejected several mouthfuls of blood in mid air!


    Tang Jin and Wu Jun handed over for only a while. Before the generals and non commissioned officers from the witch family and the Terran family started fighting, they saw Wu Jun, the Grand Marshal of the witch family, fly out!


    "Marshal!"


    The generals of the witch family couldn''t care about anything else, so they quickly flew to the place where Wu Jun flew backwards.


    A smile came up at the corners of her mouth, and Tang Jin also flew in the direction of Wu Jun''s backward flight. follow up a victory with hot pursuit? More than that!


    When Tang Jin felt that she was not far away from her own people, and there were all the witch people around her feet, Tang Jin slowly stretched out her hands, the purple and golden light in her eyes appeared, and the lightning Rune on her forehead suddenly lit up.


    Tang Jin moved her hands in front of her, and slowly spit out several cold words: "Lei Ling, hang!"


    For a moment, with Tang Jin as the center and within a radius of 5000 meters, Lei Lingli rioted!


    The violent thunder spirit power turned into thunder and lightning. It kept shuttling in the space within 5000 meters and tore away at the witch people.


    Inherit skills, Lei Ling strangle!


    Different from the last time Tang Jin used it, the power of Lei Ling''s strangulation is not only greater, but also more powerful. With the emergence of lightning within 5000 meters around, the sky is also a flash of lightning, falling down one after another, rendering Tang Jin within 1000 meters around as if the end of the world.


    Thunder blades tore the witch soldiers apart, turned them into corpses, scattered on the ground, and gave off a burning smell.


    For a moment, within 5000 meters of Tang Jin''s body, it was like a human purgatory, with corpses and meat everywhere. Tang Jin''s inheritance technology killed at least 30000 people of the witch family!


    "Ah! It''s ray, help me!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "It''s terrible! Run!"


    On the battlefield, all the witch people, whether they were in Tang Jin''s attack circle or not, screamed! At this time, Tang Jin was full of lightning flashes, and the look of lightning blades running around was really terrible! For lightning, the creatures have a kind of almost instinctive fear. Tang Jin''s attack specially includes Wu Jun and the past witch generals. This inheritance technology is launched, and the violent Lei Lingli naturally attacks Wu Jun and others.


    "No! Protect the commander, go!" when Lei Ling''s strangulation started, a witch general felt wrong, propped up his spiritual power and shouted to the people around him.


    But is there still time?


    With the man''s voice falling, thunder blades have shot at the people. The generals and Wu Jun can resist for a while, but they can''t resist for long. When their own defense is broken, they will be torn to pieces like the soldiers around them!


    "The witch clan will win!"


    Suddenly, a general of the witch clan gave a loud shout, suddenly grabbed Wu Jun who was seriously injured beside him and threw him out. Wu Jun was thrown away by the general and ran through the attack line hanged by Tang Jin and Lei Ling. In addition to being burned by the thunder blade, he escaped!


    Seeing this, many witch generals around also began to follow suit and threw out the generals around, but even so, in the end, including Wu Jun, only a dozen witch generals survived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Wu Jun, who had been seriously injured, suddenly knelt down to the thunder Ling strangulation area, choking: "I, Wu Jun, owe you a life! I will help you recover this debt!"


    After that, Wu Jun resolutely got up and flew into the air to leave.


    "Really!"


    Tang Jin of the thunderstorm center had noticed that Wu Jun had escaped. When she heard Wu Jun''s words, she sneered, called out the long gun in her hand, input psychic power, shook slightly, and shot the long gun out according to the mysterious track!


    Ouyi, immortal, show me the way!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 113

    The purple dragon plate magic gun glittered with purple lightning and came out of Tang Jin''s hand. It was like an incarnation for a purple lightning and shot at Wu Jun.


    Whoosh felt the sound of breaking the air rapidly approaching. Wu Jun''s body stagnated in mid air and didn''t dare to turn back. His body suddenly twisted to the side and folded out, hoping to escape Tang Jin''s attack.


    However, Tang Jin''s profound meaning is so easy to hide?


    I saw a sudden round of the long gun in the air. The direction of the head of the long gun changed with Wu Jun''s body and continued to shoot at Wu Jun!


    At this time, Wu Jun just moved his body away and fell into the air. It was the time when the successor was weak, but the long gun was still fast. " Grand Marshal, be careful! "Seeing this, the witch generals on one side couldn''t help shouting, but Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun had stabbed Wu Jun''s back before the voices of the people reached Wu Jun''s ears.


    Puzi dragon plate magic spear stabbed into Wu Jun''s back chest. Wu Jun bowed in front of his body and had an unbelievable expression on his face. The picture is fixed here.


    The generals, as well as the soldiers below, looked at Wu Jun in the sky. There were consternation, panic, joy and excitement on his face.


    The spear did not stop because of the people''s eyes, but because it was stained with the blood on Wu Jun''s chest, the puncture was faster.


    Wu Jun''s chest suddenly burst, and everyone seemed to be able to see the moment when Wu Jun''s heart burst. In the space in front of Wu Jun''s chest, an enchanting blood flower burst out.


    He is worthy of being a practitioner of cave emptiness period. His vitality is extremely tenacious. Wu Jun sees the whole long gun passing through his body and opens his mouth. It seems that he still wants to say something to learn. However, his body is suddenly broken after being exposed by the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    Wu Jun was blown up in the air and the meat fell to the ground, but all the blood gathered in the purple dragon plate magic gun like running into the sea. The long gun absorbed Wu Jun''s blood, shook in the air and buzzed, as if in joy, then turned around and flew back to Tang Jin.


    When she caught some warm purple dragon plate magic guns, Tang Jin smiled at the corners of her mouth, raised her gun and shouted, "the enemy commander is dead. All the soldiers listen to the order and kill me!"


    "Lord Tianjiao is powerful! The Tang Dynasty will win! Lord Tianjiao is powerful! The Tang Dynasty will win!..."


    When the soldiers saw Tang Jin''s moves with their own eyes, they stabbed the enemy''s commander-in-chief under the gun and shouted in unison. As the cries of the people increased, they worked harder to kill the enemy.


    At this time, Tang Jin stood with a gun on their head. When they saw Tang Jin, they couldn''t help feeling relieved. After this war, they had fully accepted Tang Jin''s position as marshal, and Tang Jin really became the backbone of Tang soldiers!


    On the contrary, the fierce witch soldiers were defeated by the Terrans, and soon they were defeated.


    "Everybody run! The Grand Marshal is dead!"


    "Run, general Yongguan is dead!"


    "Get out! Get out! If you don''t go, we''ll all die here. Get out!"


    As soon as Wu Jun died, the morale was already low, and the witch army at the bottom of the valley was completely in a mess. The army lost its center and wanted to run back quickly. In this way, the Terran was easier to kill.


    The general is an example of an army, and the marshal is the center of an army! The general is the flesh and blood of the army, and the marshal is the soul of a team! If one or two generals die, the army can survive, but if the marshal dies, the army will collapse completely! You can know that this is true when you see the current situation of the witch clan!


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! After the first Legion cushion, everyone evacuate slowly!"


    Seeing that the army was in chaos and defeated like a mountain, the remaining generals in the sky scattered and began to shout, hoping to stop the scratching of the people.


    But will it work?


    The people of the witch army had no time to care about the generals in the sky. They all crowded and fled back. The more the witch soldiers fled, the more the Terran soldiers pursued, and the more the Terran soldiers pursued, the more frightened the witch army was and the more they wanted to escape. In this way, the witch families formed a vicious circle and completely plunged themselves into a Jedi.


    Looking at the defeated witches, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing. She pointed her long gun at the direction of the witches and shouted to the generals behind her: "what are you looking at here? Cut the grass and root and kill me!"


    "Yes!" all the officers also reacted at this time, hugged their hands and answered, and began to chase and kill the remaining General of the witch family together.


    The majesty has been established, and Tang Jin doesn''t need to follow the people to kill these enemies who have no ability to fight back. With a light smile, Tang Jin flies back to the point general platform, stands on the point general platform with her negative hand, and looks at her own army chasing the witch Army to stabilize the army''s heart. At the same time, she has begun to consider the next plan and deployment.


    The war between the people and the witches lasted a whole day. Yes, even if the people chased the witches, they chased them for nearly a day!


    Finally, it was the Terrans who rushed to the butcher city and overturned the camp built by the witches under the butcher city. The witches were forced into the butcher City, and Tang Jin ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    "Grand Marshal! Generals!" in the evening, the statistician ran to Tang Jin and the crowd with a pamphlet in his hand. He looked at Tang Jin with fear and admiration, and then said: "In this battle, our army killed 163764 people, seriously injured 398967 people and slightly injured 149342 people. The enemy died 5379771 people, and the number of serious and minor injuries is unknown."


    "Good! Big victory!"


    "Yes, I exchanged 160000 for more than 5.3 million, which can be recorded in history!"


    "It all depends on the power and bravery of the Grand Marshal!"


    After hearing the statistics of the statistician, Tang Jin had no response, but the non commissioned officers behind Tang Jin exclaimed. Indeed, this time''s record was really too shocking.


    After the exclamation, all the generals looked at Tang Jin with respect and exclamation. With the achievements of this war, Tang Jin is fully qualified to record his name in the history of famous Marshals in Douxian mainland!


    But Tang Jin didn''t have much reaction. She just nodded slightly and said, "I see. Tell them to go down and let everyone do a good job in the aftermath, cremate the bodies collectively, and improve the work of soul death. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, marshal." the statistician nodded in response, and then saw Tang Jin wave his hand. He arched his hand and went down.


    Fight with each other. No matter what the war situation is and why, the victors deal with the aftermath after the war. This is the rule, and even Tang Jin should abide by it.


    This time, Tang Jin led the army to achieve such achievements, all because Tang Jin took the lead in leading the soldiers to kill the enemy, attracted Wu Jun, the field marshal of the witch family, and then killed Wu Jun, which made the morale of the witch family relaxed, and the army was defeated like a mountain.


    According to the previous fighting routine in Douxian mainland, no matter how miserable the loss is and how strong the commander is, anyone will stand at the end of the army. No one will come forward to fight with ordinary soldiers regardless of their identity.


    Even if he is defeated, the marshal in the rear of the army is the least likely to die. How can he die just like this unlucky Wu Jun.


    It is precisely because Tang Jin has done what his predecessors have not done that he has made achievements that his predecessors have not made.


    In the future, Tang Jin will also write down a lot in the history of fighting immortals!


    "OK." seeing that the rehabilitation work has begun, Tang Jin waved her hand and walked to the city behind her, "leave one to take care of the aftermath with the people, and then all those who should be scattered will be scattered. Continue to train soldiers these days. The witch clan has suffered heavy damage this time, and it is estimated that we can''t react at once. We also rest for a few days and wait for a few days before we attack the city."


    "Grand Marshal, in a few days?" a general who saw Tang Jin go away shouted.


    Tang Jin did not look back, only two words floated to people''s ears: "say again."


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered why Tang Jin was so anxious to leave.


    The generals were immersed in joy, but they didn''t find that Tang Jin''s face was as white as paper.


    Tang Jin flew to the backyard of field marshal Pingxi''s mansion. When she landed, her feet were soft and almost didn''t collapse to the ground. She pushed the door open and walked into the house. Tang Jin finally couldn''t help but fall to the ground.


    After the effect of the eye of heaven''s punishment was improved, the side effects were also improved a lot. Tang Jin opened the eye of heaven''s punishment and did not control her own energy in order to establish her prestige. In the second half of the day, Tang Jin was completely supported by her own willpower!


    As the backbone of the people, Tang Jin can''t go ahead of time or fall soft in front of the people, so Tang Jin can only hold on until the final war is over and leave quickly.


    It was precisely because she didn''t know how long she would be weak this time that Tang Jin told the generals to train the soldiers first before leaving. The specific siege time will be determined by him.


    Lying on the ground, Tang Jin felt that there was no strength in her body, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that in the future, the eye of heaven''s punishment should be used carefully. If you fight against the enemy, you will lose your strength and fall to the ground, won''t you be slaughtered?


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jin closed her eyes and began to recover herself.


    ... the next day, Tang Jin''s battle returned to the Tang Dynasty, shaking the government and the public.


    At the same time, it was not only the Tang Dynasty, but also the forces of Douxian mainland.


    The world is shocked!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 114

    The Tang Dynasty is the capital of heaven, the Imperial Palace, and the temple of heaven.


    "Play early if you have something, and retreat if you have nothing"


    "I have nothing to do."


    It was also a dialogue between the old eunuch and all civil and military officials.


    Now the Tang Dynasty is a peaceful and prosperous era. The country is peaceful and the people are safe. There is no natural disaster [* * *], so all civil and military officials just come here every day to listen to the tiandian hall, meet Tang tianqin, and then retreat to the court and go home.


    Tang tianqin was just a formality. If it weren''t for the rules handed down by his ancestors, Tang tianqin wouldn''t have gone to the early Dynasty if he had to go to the early Dynasty no matter what happened.


    "Retreat" just as the old eunuch was expressionless and drooping his eyelids to say retreat, a figure suddenly burst in from the outside.


    The visitor was dressed in black with red stripes and a gold token hanging around his waist. He was dressed up as a secret guard of the hidden Department of the anti immortal guard.


    The secret guard rushed in, ran to the civil and military officials, fell to the ground and shouted: "holy! Holy!! good news from the Western witch family front! Good news!"


    If something happens on the battlefield in wartime, the secret guard can go directly to the heaven hall to report without informing. This is also the rule set by the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Tang tianqin saw the panic, and the secret guard who ran in did not blame him. On the contrary, after hearing what he said, he said in a hurry: "say!"


    "Yes!" the secret guard nodded, then looked up and read aloud: "On March 5, the 50th year of the tianqin calendar, Tang Jin, the Grand Marshal of Pingxi of the Tang Dynasty, led 10 million troops to fight with the 10 million troops of the Wu family in the army blood valley. During this battle, our army killed 163764 people, seriously injured 3967 people, slightly injured 149342 people, and the enemy died 5379771 The number of serious and minor injuries is unknown. "


    Buzzing heard Tang Jin''s achievements in this battle, and heard a buzzing sound in the tiandian hall. All civil and military officials were shocked by Tang Jin''s achievements this time.


    "Good!"


    The hall suddenly heard a sound of slapping the table and Tang tianqin''s cheering. The civil and military officials stopped talking and looked at Tang tianqin on the Dragon ladder in front.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Tang tianqin said, holding his hands on the table and looking excitedly at the civil and military officials below, "Marshal Pingxi has made such a record! God helps me, Datang! You say, what kind of reward should I give Marshal Pingxi!"


    No wonder Tang tianqin is so excited. Tang Jin has made such brilliant achievements. Tang Jin will certainly be recorded in history in the future. At that time, he, the current emperor, will certainly be recorded! It will be handed down for all ages, which is an honor that emperor Yanjing of all dynasties has never obtained!


    The following civil and military officials were also very excited, but after hearing Tang tianqin''s words, they were collectively silent, and no one answered.


    Tang tianqin was stunned when he saw that the following people were silent. His excited face gradually faded. He slowly sat back, held his forehead with his right hand and meditated. Yes, what else can he give Tang Jin? Status? Tang Jin is already King Tianjiao, and now he is the Grand Marshal of tens of millions of people. He has a higher status than himself. What can I give him? Treasure? Forget it, What he can move may not be in the eyes of others. Beauty? Look at why Tang Jin is crazy... After thinking for a long time, Tang tianqin suddenly feels a sense of powerless frustration. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he has nothing to reward his meritorious officials. It''s really a failure.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if it''s feasible." just after Tang tianqin was worried, Liu Dongjing, the left servant of the Ministry of officials, stood up and bowed to Tang tianqin.


    Liu Dongjing''s personal ability can only be regarded as average, but he is smooth, has a lot of ideas, and is quite good at flattering, so he is more loved by Tang tianqin.


    Seeing that Liu Dongjing stood up, Tang tianqin brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Liu Aiqing, you can say what you think. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong."


    "Yes!" Liu Dongjing was delighted, but there was no change on his face, "Lord Tianjiao''s success in this war has proved his command ability to a certain extent. I think we should also give strong support in the rear when he is fighting in the front. First, we should send more troops and horses, and second, we should keep up with the materials. Finally, the Holy Lord should announce the war fruit to the world and share the war fruit with the people all over the world. The Holy Lord is happy , I thought the LORD was right. "


    Liu Dongjing said so much. In fact, it''s the same as not saying anything. Sending more troops, horses and materials will certainly be given in the future, and it can''t be regarded as a reward. If he didn''t tell the world about it, it should be the same. Everyone knows that Liu Dongjing''s main purpose is to extricate Tang tianqin from embarrassment.


    "Good!" after listening to Liu Dongjing''s words, Tang tianqin also went down the slope and nodded his head and said, "send me an order! Send another five million troops and horses to support field marshal Pingxi. The second and third batches of materials are expected to be distributed to the front line together. He also announced the achievements of field marshal Pingxi this time, and gave him the title of field marshal unparalleled!"


    In other words, Tang Jin will no longer be the Grand Marshal of Pingxi, but the Grand Marshal of Pingxi!


    The Grand Marshal of Pingxi is only an official position, mainly to give the marshal who presides over the witch war in the West. However, the title is unique, just like the title of Tianjiao of Tang Jin, and its significance and status will be completely different.


    On the same day, the notice of Datang was pasted on the billboard at the gate of each city of Datang, which attracted people''s onlookers.


    "On March 5, the 50th year of the tianqin calendar, Tang Jin, the Grand Marshal of Pingxi of the Tang Dynasty, led 10 million troops to fight with the 10 million troops of the Wu family in the army blood valley. During this battle, our army killed 163764 people, seriously injured 3967 people, slightly injured 149342 people, and the enemy died 5379771 The number of people with serious and minor injuries is unknown. In memory of the great achievements of field marshal Pingxi, he is given an unparalleled title to announce to the world that the whole world will enjoy the same happiness. "


    After seeing the announcement, the whole Datang caused a sensation.


    Whether it is the hostility and blood feud spread from ancient times to now, or the deliberate exaggeration of the Tang Dynasty, the people of the Tang Dynasty hate the witch race very much and regard it as an alien race. Tang Jin was able to defeat the witch family and achieve such results. He slaughtered the army of the witch family. No matter what rumors Tang Jin had spread all over the world, at this time, Tang Jin was the hero of the Tang Dynasty and the God of war in the eyes of the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    King Tianjiao Tang Jin, the unparalleled Marshal Tang Jin, once again spread his legend to every corner of the Tang Dynasty.


    Respected by the world.


    ... witch clan, legend of witch temple.


    The Witch King, who had just been scolded by the witch war, was angry with the following officials. Looking at the angry look of the Witch King, it seemed that he was going to eat people.


    After a roar, the Wu Emperor sat back in his dragon chair and said coldly: "Herald! Appoint the Wu as marshal Pingdong, take people to the front line and lead the army, which is bound to defeat the Terran army! In addition, send an additional 10 million troops to the front line."


    At the same time, the demon family and the top forces also took action. After a while, the detailed course of Tang Jin''s battle was already on the table of the people in power of the major forces.


    The level of detail, even which foot Tang Jin took first, was clearly recorded.


    ... when the wind and cloud surged on the mainland and the forces were busy for Tang Jin, Tang Jin was lying in his room, humming and weak.


    Seriously, for Tang Jin, even if he was seriously injured, he was unwilling to experience the weakness after using the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    The weakness after using the eye of heavenly punishment is complete weakness. Not only did she have no spiritual power in her body, but she was in a trance. Even Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body seemed to be soft. Tang Jin was particularly frightened by the feeling of complete loss of strength. And Tang Jin can only continue this half dizzy and half awake state for several days.


    This time, Tang Jin was weak for three days. After three days, Tang Jin recovered a little strength and spiritual power, and it took another day to recover completely. On the fifth day, Tang Jin came out of the house.


    As soon as Tang Jin''s door was opened, Cheng Yin, who had been guarding the door, hurriedly ran up: "Lord! The imperial court has passed down the imperial edict. I told them that the Lord is closed. They have been waiting for two days."


    "Oh." Tang Jin nodded casually. As soon as the battle of the army blood valley was over, Tang Jin expected that the imperial court would pass down the imperial edict, so as soon as he came out, he heard that there was an imperial edict waiting. Tang Jin was not much surprised.


    When he came to the main courtyard of Marshal''s house, father-in-law Zhang, who sent the message, had stood there waiting. It seemed that Tang Jin had just woke up and someone had informed him.


    Seeing Tang Jin coming out, Grandpa Zhang nodded to Tang Jin, then opened his hand and read: "Marshal Pingxi receives the order."


    "Minister, I''m here." Tang Jin held her hand and said, but she didn''t kneel down like other officials.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s answer, Duke Zhang then read: "with auspicious days, the emperor ordered that Tang Jin, the Grand Marshal of Pingxi, had a brilliant record in the battle of blood Valley and defeated the barbarians of the witch family. He specially gave Tang Jin an unparalleled title. In addition, he sent an additional five million troops and sent the second and third batches of materials at the same time to encourage Tang Jin and admire him."


    "Minister, take the order."


    After receiving the imperial edict from father-in-law Zhang, Tang Jin looked in the direction of the witch family, narrowed her eyes, and said to Cheng Yin who followed behind her: "go and inform the generals to see me at your house."


    Cheng Yin responded and stepped back to inform the generals that he had gone.


    At the same time, the whole battlefield front of the beheading witch City knew that Tang Jin was given the title of Marshal, unparalleled!


    Unparalleled Marshal!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 115

    The fiftieth year of tianqin, March 11.


    At the west end of the Tang Dynasty, outside the west gate of the beheading witch City, the military Soul Valley.


    Datang soldiers in red uniforms stood all over the valley. At first glance, they looked like the continuous wave of blood. Among the troops, purple flags were tied up, with two character serial numbers in the big book: unparalleled!


    When Tang Jin did not have a title, the title of the army was "Datang". Since Tang Jin has been granted the title of Marshal, the title of this army can no longer be a broad "Datang", but "unparalleled"! Tang Jin''s "unparalleled" army!


    Tang Jin, wearing a thunder armor, stood on the commanding post, looked at the Tang soldiers ready to go below, and then looked at the butcher city closed in the distance. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride: "all soldiers!"


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers answered in unison. The deafening sound surged among the surrounding mountains, with a huge echo.


    "OK!" Tang Jin also shouted loudly, raised her right hand, glanced at the army below, and said: "remember, look at me! As long as I Tang Jin is still standing here, our army will not be defeated! Our unparalleled army will always be invincible!"


    "Datang will win! Unparalleled army and invincible! Datang will win! Unparalleled army and invincible!..."


    Looking at the soldiers with high morale and confidence, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction and shouted: "all generals, listen to the order! Platoon! Array!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, the army out of sight began to move up and lined up in formation.


    Very quickly, tens of millions of troops lined up when it was just a cup of tea. Seeing that the crowd had been lined up, Tang Jin waved her right hand, "kill!"


    The army began to move forward. Every time the army of thousands of people raised their feet and landed, the earth trembled.


    The witch clan in the butcher city looked at the coming Terran army and couldn''t help feeling a little scared. The dust was flying when the army was marching, which made people feel that they could not see the reality and could not resist.


    Now there are only more than 4 million troops in the butcher city. The tens of millions of troops just sent by the Wu Emperor are still on the road. Only the newly sent Marshal Wu Ming and general arrived a few days ago.


    Seeing the coming army of the Tang Dynasty, the witch standing on the wall narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and ordered: "Give me a command! Bring me the crossbow, rolling wood and hot oil. Open the immovable heavenly witch array in front of the city gate. I want to see how he Tang Jin can attack the city today, but he has twice as many people as us? Hum! It''s ridiculous that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!"


    The siege war is different from the plain war. In the siege war, the siege party must have at least five times more men and horses than the garrison party. It is possible to attack the city with human lives, otherwise it is impossible. At least it has not appeared in Douxian continent.


    Crossbows and rolling logs were carried to the top of the wall, and large iron pots were supported on them, setting fire to burn hot oil.


    The cloud piercing crossbow was mounted on the wall, and four or five meters long arrows were put up and aimed at the approaching Tang soldiers.


    The cloud piercing crossbow has extremely strong penetrating power and wounding power. When an arrow is shot out, it can often kill dozens of people. When an arrow is aimed at the sky, it can shoot into the sky and through the clouds. That''s why the crossbow is named cloud piercing.


    Looking at the Tang army getting closer and closer, when it reached two kilometers away from the butcher City, the witch Mingcai waved his hand: "let go!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the air. The cloud piercing crossbow tore through the void like dark streamers, and went straight through the Tang soldiers.


    The continuous screams reminded the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty that the cloud piercing arrows shot by the cloud piercing crossbow can penetrate a row of soldiers of the Tang Dynasty with great power.


    However, no matter how powerful the cloud piercing crossbow is, it can''t hold the Tang army.


    Though it is powerful, it is extremely difficult to manufacture, and it is very slow to make an arrow. It often takes a long time for an arrow to be mounted, then debugged and shot out.


    Just like now, the cloud piercing crossbow has only shot three arrows, and the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty have reached under the wall of the slaughtering city.


    The climbing ladder was built up on the wall of the butcher City, and a witch soldier climbed up along the climbing ladder.


    "Hot oil, rolling wood!" seeing that the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty were coming to the city, the witch''s voice was slow and slow.


    Some of the witch soldiers who got the order threw down rolling logs one by one, and some took water and sprinkled hot oil one by one, forcing the Datang soldiers on the ladder down one by one.


    "Tang Jin, Tang Jin, thanks to the magic of the outside world, you are just like this." looking at the rear of the Terran, the witch name muttered to himself.


    I don''t know whether it was coincidence or induction. At this time, Tang Jin also looked at the location of the witch name of the butcher city. Their eyes seemed to meet in the air a hundred miles away, and there was a fierce spark.


    "Why, hasn''t the gate been knocked open?" Tang Jin frowned and looked at Wu Lin Dao behind her as she watched her soldiers fall one by one.


    In front of the east gate of the butcher City, many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty are collectively carrying black crystal wood, constantly hitting the east gate of the butcher City, trying to open it.


    However, with each impact of the giant wood, a black light will flash on the gate to block the giant wood, and the gate will only swing for a moment, which will not reflect.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s question, Wu Lin also looked at the east gate of the butcher City, sighed and said: "Marshal, the east gate of Tu Ren City is originally made of ten thousand annuities fine iron, which is extremely strong. It is also engraved with the immovable sky witch array, which is a secret of the witch family. Even if the master of Mahayana comes, he can''t open it in a short time. I''m afraid that our people will die and the gate hasn''t been opened yet. Marshal, you''re... Worried."


    Tang Jin frowned and didn''t care when she heard Wu linlue''s blame, but then asked, "which is stronger than the city wall?"


    "The gate."


    "Then why do you have to break the gate? Just break the wall?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Wu Lin was stunned. Yes, why do you have to break the gate open and the people break in through the gate? If you break the wall, can''t the soldiers still go in?


    Looking at Wu Lin, who was still stunned behind him, Tang Jin shook her head. The people of Douxian mainland, ah, have imprisoned their thoughts through millions of years of habits and military education. Conscription and war are fighting through the gate and then fighting. They all form a routine, and they don''t think about the city wall at all.


    Taking out the note, Tang Jin said to the generals and sergeants opposite the note: "listen to the order! Don''t attack the city gate, concentrate on attacking the wall on one side and smash the wall!"


    Tang Jin obviously felt that the sergeants opposite the notes were also stunned, and then hurriedly answered yes.


    Sure enough, after a while, all the soldiers who kept hitting the city gate in front of the east gate of the butcher City ran away with heijingmu and moved aside.


    Seeing that the soldiers who hit the door under the east city gate ran away, the witch name on the slaughtering city still wondered: why didn''t they hit? Were they ready to withdraw?


    It was not until the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty carried the huge wood and hit the wall at their feet that Wu Ming reacted. He quickly said to the soldiers beside him, "shoot, shoot them and water them. Don''t let them break the wall! Come on!"


    The Tang army has reached such a point that the witch name can''t see Tang Jin''s idea.


    But it''s too late.


    The specially trained door bumpers hit the gate very quickly, and every time they hit the gate, they were very powerful. The wall of Rao Shi butcher city was very strong, but it was a long time before the witch soldiers aligned the arrows and brought the hot pot. It was enough for the Tang soldiers to hit the butcher city several times.


    The city was rocked by many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, so that the soldiers on the wall could not stand stably. Let alone aim and shoot arrows.


    Then, the sound of cracking sounded, and the walls of the butcher city were hit with huge cracks!


    "Yuan, marshal, what should I do..." on the wall of Tu Ren City, all the witch generals had lost their attention and asked the witch name in a panic.


    The witch name looked at the same. He couldn''t see the Tang soldiers with high battle. Then he looked at his own frustrated and frightened witch soldiers. Finally, he looked deeply at the position of Tang Jin in the rear of the Terran soldier and said angrily: "what else to do! What can we do! Withdraw! Let the soldiers resist the Tang soldiers and evacuate the people quickly!"


    The difference between handsome and generals is that handsome is bold enough. If you find something wrong, withdraw immediately, don''t procrastinate, and finally kill yourself.


    Sure enough, the order was given by the witch name. Just after the people left the city wall, the city wall of the butcher city collapsed.


    The Tang army rushed into the slaughtering city with great momentum. The falling flowers and flowing water that many witch soldiers were killed were not the enemy of unity at all.


    Tang Jin took out the note and said to the generals at the other end of the note: "let the soldiers don''t hurry to kill the enemy first, and quickly block the west gate of the slaughtering city. After a while, all the people in the slaughtering city will run away."


    "Yes!"


    At the other end of the note came the slightly excited voices of the generals.


    Behind Tang Jin, Wu Lin was stunned. Wu Lin didn''t expect that following Tang Jin, the victory would be so simple.


    When Tang Jin was just sent down, Wu Lin disdained Tang Jin as a Grand Marshal. Even if Tang Jin led the crowd to a great victory last time, Wu Lin attributed the victory to luck. But, once is luck, twice... Or?


    Second, more.


    Tomorrow, break out? Almost, if nothing happens.


    The fiftieth year of tianqin, March 11.


    At the west end of the Tang Dynasty, outside the west gate of the beheading witch City, the military Soul Valley.


    Datang soldiers in red uniforms stood all over the valley. At first glance, they looked like a continuous wave of blood. Among the army, purple flags were tied up, and the big book had a two character serial number: unparalleled!


    When Tang Jin did not have a title, the title of the army was "Datang". Since Tang Jin has been granted the title of Marshal, the title of this army can no longer be a broad "Datang", but "unparalleled"! Tang Jin''s "unparalleled" army!


    Tang Jin, wearing a thunder armor, stood on the commanding post, looked at the Tang soldiers ready to go below, and then looked at the butcher city closed in the distance. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride: "all soldiers!"


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers answered in unison. The deafening sound surged among the surrounding mountains, with a huge echo.


    "OK!" Tang Jin also shouted loudly, raised her right hand, glanced at the army below, and said: "remember, look at me! As long as I Tang Jin is still standing here, our army will not be defeated! Our unparalleled army will always be invincible!"


    "Datang will win! Unparalleled army and invincible! Datang will win! Unparalleled army and invincible!..."


    Looking at the soldiers with high morale and confidence, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction and shouted: "all generals, listen to the order! Platoon! Array!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, he looked out of sight


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 116

    The butcher city is broken. The butcher city that hasn''t been broken for more than 100000 years is broken.


    A large part of the city wall collapsed, but the gate was lifted from the inside by the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty and opened intact.


    When Tang Jin walked into the butcher''s city, the city was already full of witch corpses. It was really a river of blood.


    "Grand Marshal!" the statistician ran to Tang Jin and read to Tang Jin with a pamphlet: "In this battle, our army killed 579861 people, seriously injured 1.29324 people and slightly injured 432392 people. More than 4.7 million soldiers of the witch army were destroyed, and the marshal and most of the generals ran away. Just when our army entered the city, the witch had opened the west gate and let the civilians of the butcher city run out, waiting for our army to enter the West When the city gate was occupied and closed, more than half of the civilians had run out. There were 50 million witch civilians, but now there are only more than 20 million. The specific number is unknown. "


    Because this is a siege, the Datang army, as the party attacking the city, is also extremely seriously injured. The defense measures of the witch clan almost make the Datang army die when touched and hurt when rubbed. Therefore, the Datang army is basically seriously injured and killed in this battle, but the number of minor injuries is the least.


    Tang Jin nodded, turned her eyes to the west gate of the butcher City, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said thoughtfully, "it seems that the marshal of the witch clan is also a decisive man. The Saichong city that hasn''t been lost for 100000 years can''t be lost if you say no, good, good!"


    The statistician didn''t answer, but bowed her head and waited for Tang Jin''s next words. Sure enough, Tang Jin took her eyes back from the west city and looked at the statistician again. In a cold tone, Sen said, "send me orders! Block the East and west city gates, and the soldiers began to search the whole city for me. Don''t let me go of any witch people! I want to kill the city!"


    Because there are mountains on both the north and south sides of the butcher city and the Beheader City, there are no north and South gates, which also saves Tang Jin a lot of things.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, the statistician in front of Tang Jin and the generals behind Tang Jin couldn''t help but cry out. I''ve heard that Tang Jin is cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless. He will kill people and destroy the whole family, but I didn''t expect to kill the city after capturing the city today!


    You know, it''s not that Tang Jin killed tens of thousands of people before killing a sect and slaughtering an aristocratic family, but more than 20 million!


    "This, this... Grand Marshal, slaughtering the city is a little bad..." Wu Lin took a step forward and hesitated.


    Since the establishment of the butcher City, no one has attacked it, so the generals don''t know how to deal with the witch people in Fu city.


    But when the Tang Dynasty was just founded, the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty led people to fight everywhere. They also fought down the land of many witch people, but I haven''t heard of killing all the witch people in any city!


    "What''s wrong!" Tang Jin narrowed her eyes, looked at the witch people who were still running around in the street and were chased by Tang soldiers, and said coldly: "If you cut grass and don''t uproot the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. You''ve attacked people''s cities and killed all their troops. Is it difficult for me to be soft hearted and falsely let these witch civilians go? Just because they have no resistance? Hum! I''m not those hypocritical hypocrites! All I know is that they are different from the witch family! Put on their military uniforms, they are another witch family Soldier! "


    Tang Jin looked at these witch people and couldn''t help thinking of how crazy those witch people behind him laughed when Shuangdao Sanxian shot through Xu''er''s heart with a heavenly bow in his hand that day!


    "Then, do those women and children also kill?" he was frightened by the cold killing intention sent out by Tang Jin, but Wu Lin still asked.


    "Women are born of witch soldiers. Children? If you are a child, your parents and relatives will be killed, leaving you alone. Don''t you take revenge?"


    "This... That old, weak, sick and disabled..."


    "Aren''t the old, weak, sick and disabled witch people! Can''t you understand what I''m saying! Kill the city! Leave none!" finally, Tang Jin was annoyed by Wu Lin''s question, turned around, frowned at Wu Lin and shouted angrily. The violent spirit on her body scared Wu Lin to stagger.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was out of control, Wu Lin didn''t dare to ask again. He promised and quickly slipped down with the generals behind him.


    The order of slaughtering the city passed on. At first, the Datang soldiers who didn''t know what to do with these witch civilians were no longer driven away, but directly killed when they saw it, and then searched door-to-door to find the missing fish.


    Tang soldiers have no psychological pressure to kill these witch people.


    The idea that Datang instilled in his people since childhood is that the witch clan is not a human being, but a humanoid beast very similar to human beings. As the saying goes, if it is not our race, its heart will be different. For creatures that are not the same race as themselves, all Datang soldiers with bloody hands will not be soft hearted.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty launched a massacre, the witch people in the slaughtering city were surprised!


    The witch civilians thought that the Tang army would either release them or exchange them for something with the family, but they never thought that after the Tang army broke the city, it would kill them all!


    Perhaps, if you change the commander, you will consider releasing these witch civilians. Or use them as chips to exchange something with the witch clan. But who is in command this time? It''s Tang Jin! Tang Jin, King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, who is cold-blooded and ruthless, murders like a hemp, and takes cutting grass and roots as the principle!


    Some of the witch people pursued and killed by the Tang army found a secret place in the city and hid. Some even want to rush out of the city gate with some force! But I don''t know that the Tang army has already arranged troops at the East and West gates, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    There are many practitioners with good accomplishments in the slaughtering city. Oh, that''s what people often call hermits. Seeing that their peers were killed, these hermits and experts also began to rise up and resist, but they were killed by the experts in Tang Jin''s army!


    Although it has long been stipulated among the forces that on the battlefield, practitioners with accomplishments above cave virtual period are not allowed to attack, this does not mean that there are no experts above cave virtual period in the army! On the contrary, there are many more!


    Take Tang Jin''s sending troops this time. There are two level five Sanxian in the team! Three level Four immortals! Sanxian below level 4 also followed several names!


    These masters usually don''t take action, just in case, to prevent hostile forces from appearing masters!


    Of course, it''s not every war that Datang will send so many experts to accompany him. It''s mainly Tang Jin, which makes Datang''s ancestors a little worried. That''s why Datang sent so many experts to accompany him this time.


    Looking at the witch people being chopped to the ground by Tang soldiers, Tang Jin stroked her chest with her right hand and said in a distracted whisper, "Xu''er, do you see? All these witch people are dead. It''s worse than what you died at first. How can I make them feel better when you die? I''ll let them die and let them bury you!"


    "You murderer! Devil! Go to hell!" when Tang Jin was distracted and whispered, a female voice suddenly came out from behind him, with a sharp weapon breaking the air, constantly approaching Tang Jin.


    It seems that Tang Jin didn''t react in time because she was absent-minded. Instead, Tang Jin turned around after the other party hit his own thunder armor with a sharp weapon and gave a bang.


    The first thing that caught Tang Jin''s eye was a woman with a ponytail, tall, dark skin and a wild surname beauty all over her body. At this time, the woman was staring at the big eyes and looked at the short sword in her hand with some surprise. It seemed that she was wondering why her low-level treasure level short sword didn''t pierce Tang Jin after it hit Tang Jin, but the anti shock force also shocked her arm.


    When Tang Jin saw that the woman only had accomplishments during the foundation period, Tang Jin knew why when she attacked him just now, the expert who secretly protected herself didn''t come forward to kill her in time. Maybe it was because her accomplishments were too low to hurt Tang Jin. It was like asking her to remind Tang Jin not to be distracted regardless of time and place.


    He stretched out his two fingers in the middle of the food. In the surprised eyes of the woman, he gently clamped her and didn''t give up. He also stabbed Tang Jin''s short sword again. Then his arm shook, and the long rainbow rope wrapped around his arm rushed out and tied the woman.


    Seeing that the woman had been subdued, Tang Jin bowed her head and asked with great interest, "you dare to assassinate me in a small foundation period?"


    "What happened to the foundation period!" unexpectedly, the woman was tied up and was still very fierce. Her hatred eyes stared at Tang Jin, "you''re crazy to kill my people! I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin''s face did not take a look, and her voice was flat: "however, it''s your witch people who run to my Datang first and kill my Datang people, so I can lead the troops to kill your witch people."


    "How many of you we killed! Is it worth killing the city! You are a pervert! Crazy!" the woman kept struggling, glared at Tang Jin and scolded angrily.


    "But there are people who are important to me. They are very important." Tang Jin''s tone is still calm and can''t hear the slightest fluctuation of emotion.


    "I don''t care! You''re a villain! Devil! Just because you''re dead, you''re going to kill the city! You pervert! You... Er..." the woman was still scolding fiercely. Halfway through the scolding, her voice suddenly stopped, blood surged in her mouth, lowered her head, and stared at her chest just crushed by Tang Jin, It seems that some people can''t believe that Tang Jin killed her so suddenly.


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground at her feet, the blood in her mouth was still pouring out. She stared at herself with wide eyes. Tang Jin''s tone was as calm as ever: "I hate you very much."


    With that, Tang Jin put away the Changhong rope, turned her head and left. She didn''t look at the dead body anymore.


    Massacre tragedies are still being staged in the slaughtering city.


    After today, the butcher city should be renamed. It seems appropriate to change it into a butcher city.


    There was a little mistake in yesterday''s chapter. There was a paragraph at the end. The beginning was right. Ha, I''m sorry. Xiao Nuan didn''t know how to get it. It became like that. However, because the VIP chapter is too difficult to change, xiaonuan won''t change it.


    Yesterday''s chapter had a total of more than 3500 words. In that extra paragraph, my group members counted it, and there were almost more than 300 words, so it was not a liar.


    Some friends may not understand. The chapters are updated. They charge money after a thousand words. If it doesn''t exceed 1000, it won''t charge. Just like I updated 3000 words, I charged the same money as 3999 words. They all charged 3000 words.


    So, I said so much in this chapter, and I didn''t waste everyone''s money, ha


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 117

    The massacre lasted a whole day and night. Finally, the butcher city has become a hell on earth. The fire and blood meet together, and the bodies are everywhere and bloody.


    "Grand Marshal." the statistician ran to Tang Jin and shook his hand with the pamphlet. "This time, more than 23.8 million witch people were slaughtered. All houses have been searched, and no hidden witch people have been found."


    "HMM." Tang Jin answered, then raised her head, looked at the sky that seemed to be soaked with blood, and said slowly, "send me an order! All the troops gather outside the west of the butcher city."


    "Yes!" the statistician answered and hurried to convey the order.


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin glanced at the corpses everywhere in the slaughtering city. With a sneer on her mouth, she stood up and flew to the west of the slaughtering city.


    Outside the west of the butcher City, after two wars, the remaining 9 million troops have gathered together.


    At this time, all the soldiers of the army looked up and worshipped Tang Jin, who was standing in the sky. The man who led them to continuously create miracles and kill the witch family, their unparalleled marshal, Tang Jin!


    And Tang Jin is just peeping down at the army below.


    Looking at the soldiers of the Tang army now, after two battles and the training of blood and fire, they have taken a breath of courage. Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction. This is the real soldier!


    "Boys and girls! Now you are the real soldiers!" Tang Jin said bluntly. The voice spread to the ears of all the soldiers present with the drum of spiritual power, like thunder. "See, I Tang Jin is still standing here and in front of everyone! Then our unparalleled army will never be defeated!"


    "The Grand Marshal is mighty! The unparalleled army is invincible in the world! The Grand Marshal is mighty! The unparalleled army is invincible in the world!..."


    The eardrum pain of the shocked people sounded in the mouths of the soldiers, which seemed to shake the world.


    Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction. Before this battle, what the soldiers shouted was "the Tang Dynasty will win! The unparalleled army is invincible!", but now it has become "the Grand Marshal is powerful! The unparalleled army is invincible in the world!". The two cries are just the difference between the Tang Dynasty and the Grand Marshal, but they have completely different meanings.


    Raise your hand and press it falsely to stop the cry of the army. Tang Jin then said, "what''s breaking the butcher''s city?! what''s killing the butcher''s city?! let''s continue to fight! Until we break to the witch imperial city of the witch family! Kill to the witch Imperial City of his witch family! Kill his witch family!"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s heroic words, the soldiers were excited and shouted again.


    Finally, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty camped outside the west city of the butcher city to recuperate, and did not enter the butcher city.


    Look at the corpses everywhere in the slaughtering city. Even people with big nerves can''t stay in it. Let alone light a fire, cook, sleep and rest.


    Tang Jin asked someone to set a fire in the slaughtering city and set it on fire, which can be regarded as cremating the more than 20 million bodies in the slaughtering city.


    The negative hand is facing the Tu Ren City. Looking at the flames in the Tu Ren City, Tang Jin seems to have burned the sky red. Tang Jin is thoughtful.


    ... Datang, who was just shocked by the achievements of Tang Jin''s military Soul Valley, was shocked again.


    "What!" Tang tianqin''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. He looked at the hidden guards kneeling on the ground with sweat on his forehead. His voice changed: "you said Tang Jin not only broke through the butcher City, but also slaughtered all the people in the butcher city!"


    "Kill, kill half. Run half." the hidden secret guard replied weakly, as if he wanted to correct Tang tianqin.


    Boom!


    Tang tianqin suddenly patted the table in front of him. The civil and military officials and the secret guard trembled. He only heard Tang tianqin yell with a distorted face: "is there any difference!"


    At this moment, all the people below dared not speak any more. They all stood there with cold cicadas, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Who gave him the right to kill the city! Did he ever think about the consequences of killing the city!" Tang tianqin continued to roar on it, as if he was angry.


    No wonder Tang tianqin was so angry. As the head of a country, he certainly thought more than ordinary officials and civilians.


    Tang Jin killed other people''s army, even if there was no one left. After all, it was a war. Since the soldiers went to the battlefield, they should be ready to die in the battlefield. But after Tang Jin attacked the city of others, she even slaughtered the city! Kill all the more than 20 million civilians in the slaughtering city! This is forcing the witch clan and Datang not to die!


    Although it is said that Datang and the name of the witch family never die, after Tang Jin''s massacre, the relationship between the two families will worsen. The witch family may even devote the strength of the whole family to fight with Datang this time!


    Just when Tang tianqin roared angrily and was dizzy and distended by Tang Jin''s massacre, a voice suddenly came down from the void above the heaven hall: "don''t worry about it. Let him go if he wants. Send him more troops. It is estimated that there will be no less troops from the witch clan this time."


    How can all the civil and military officials not know who they are when they listen to the unbridled speech of the tiandian?


    Hearing that all the people in the heaven hall knelt down, even Tang tianqin on the Dragon ladder knelt down respectfully. They all said in unison, "see your ancestors."


    They knelt down on the ground and dared not even lift their heads. After waiting for a long time, they did not see the voice speak again.


    Finally, Tang tianqin took the lead in standing up, waved his hand and said to the crowd, "get up, the old ancestor has gone."


    After listening to Tang tianqin''s words, all the talents stood up hesitantly.


    The ancestors of the Tang Dynasty are the Optimus Prime of the Tang Dynasty. The foundation of the Tang Dynasty is that without the deterrence of the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty dare not be as arrogant and unscrupulous as it is now, and dare to be called the largest force in fighting immortals. Among the people of the Tang Dynasty, the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty were gods, which made people revere and worship.


    The voice just now can''t be heard by others. How can Tang tianqin not hear it? It''s the voice of Tang''s ancestors and Tang Junge!


    In other words, the ancestors already knew what Tang Jin did?! Since the ancestors said so, it''s nothing. Just listen to your ancestors and send more troops to Tang Jin.


    Tang tianqin sat back in the Dragon chair and thought to himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, marshal unparalleled is fighting the enemy bravely on the front line. We should also give full support in the rear. We can''t let Marshal unparalleled have worries behind us. Don''t you think so?" Tang tianqin looked at the officials below with a smile. There was no anger and ferocity just now.


    At this time, Tang tianqin even thought that Tang Jin had conquered the butcher city that Tang had never conquered before, and that his current emperor must be named for thousands of generations.


    Tang tianqin smiled happily.


    After learning the news, the people of the Tang Dynasty did not have as many concerns as Tang tianqin, but the whole family celebrated.


    Datang has been so proud for so many years. When was it? Not only broke the city of the witch, but also slaughtered the witch! This unparalleled marshal is the God of the Chinese Army!


    Tang Jin''s popularity and prestige in Datang have improved again, even surpassing Tang tianqin.


    ... the so-called is that some people are happy and others are sad. On the side of the Tang Dynasty, gongs and drums are singing in unison and full of joy, but on the side of the witch family, there are gloomy clouds and the whole country mourns.


    Pa "bastard!" the witch emperor slammed the teacup on his desk to the ground and scolded: "Tang Jin is really deceiving others! More than 20 million people! He died so miserably under his hands! I will make him regret! I will make him pay the price!!"


    The Wu Emperor shouted madly above. All the civil and military officials below bowed their heads and dared not answer.


    After a while, seeing that the Wu Emperor was quiet and breathing heavily on the Dragon chair, an official below dared to stand up.


    "Your Majesty," the official who stood up first gave a soft cry, then secretly looked up at the Witch King on the Dragon ladder. Seeing that the Witch King had no response, he continued: "Tang Jin didn''t pay much attention to our Witch family when he slaughtered the city this time. We certainly can''t let him go. However, my subordinates think that the fault of the witch name can''t be ignored."


    "Oh?" Wu Huang, lying on the Dragon chair, straightened up, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the official who was talking, and looked like he was listening carefully.


    The official secretly glanced at the Witch King again. Seeing the reaction of the Witch King, he couldn''t help but rejoice. On his face, he still said sadly: "let''s not say that the witch''s command failed, so that the butcher City, which has never been lost for more than 100000 years, was broken. Let''s say that the witch took the lead in running away. Before the butcher city was broken, he opened the west gate of the butcher city..."


    Before the official''s words were finished, the witch emperor stretched out his hand from above and squeezed it into pieces with a hollow condensed handprint.


    "You are really good enough." after strangling the official, the Wu Emperor said slowly, with a cold tone, which made the following civil and military officials tremble. "When is it? You are still in the mood to fight here! Why, I killed the witch name. Who will take his place in the front line!"


    At last, the Wu Emperor was already roaring. The following officials lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Seeing the cowardly appearance of these officials of his own family added fuel to the fire for the Wu Emperor. The Wu Emperor pointed to the following officials and cursed: "You losers! Losers! What use do I want you to have! You might as well be executed! If it weren''t for the witch name, more than 20 million people in the slaughtering city would not be able to escape, and all the 50 million people in the slaughtering city would be slaughtered at that time! You have fun every day in the witch Imperial City, and you still have the face to pick on the witch name!? you all die for me!"


    After hearing the words of the Wu Emperor, all the civil and military officials at the foot of the Dragon ladder shivered. "Puff", they knelt down together, kowtowed constantly, and said to the Wu Emperor, "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty, you don''t mean to blame the Wu Grand Marshal! You don''t mean to!"


    Looking at the civil and military officials who knelt down below, the Wu Emperor shook his head and sighed heavily.


    What can I do? Can I really kill them? If I kill them, I''m afraid the witch clan will be paralyzed immediately. At that time, it will be even worse.


    "Forget it, forget it, you all stand up. Let''s discuss how to deal with Tang Jin."


    The witch family sent more troops to the front line again, because Tang Jin''s massacre angered the whole witch family, and the war between the people and the witches escalated.


    A vigorous war will inevitably begin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 118

    It took five days and five nights for the fire in Tu Ren City to burn out, but the Tang army did not wait for the fire in Tu Ren City to burn out, but set off all the way west the next morning.


    In the evening, fifty miles outside Shuangye City, Tang Jin''s army stopped and camped here.


    The first city in the west of the butcher city is the frost leaf city. If the butcher city can only be regarded as a fortress, then the frost leaf city is the first city in the west of the witch family.


    Tang Jin looked at the city, which was obviously much smaller than the butcher City, and couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, the frost Leaf City under the night seemed to be a beast crawling in the distance to be slaughtered, shivering.


    Late at night, among the many camps of the Tang army, Tang Jin and the top ten generals of the unparalleled army are gathered here to discuss the siege tomorrow.


    "Grand Marshal!" in the third position below Tang Jin''s left head, Zhang Da, a general of the Fifth Corps of the unparalleled army, stood up and hugged Tang Jin. He said excitedly, "let''s go up tomorrow and directly pierce the wall of Shuangye city. Then attack Shuangye city. Let''s hurry up and maybe attack the next city, Demu city."


    Tang Jin''s idea of directly piercing the city wall without going through the door has been regarded as the golden oil of the siege. It is a classic war. It has become a must in the eyes of all the generals to easily attack the frost leaf city with this method.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Zhang Da''s words, Tang Jin shook her head: "I just received the news that tens of millions of troops sent by the Wu Emperor a while ago have arrived at Shuangye city this afternoon. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to attack Shuangye city tomorrow."


    The generals calmed down when they learned that the reinforcements of the witch clan had arrived at frostleaf city.


    The enemy has arrived. It must be impossible for Tang Jin to use his old skills again to pierce the wall of Shuangye city and attack it easily.


    Moreover, even if the Tang army easily pierced the wall of Shuangye City, there are tens of millions of reinforcements stationed in Shuangye city. In addition, there are 500000 troops in Shuangye City, which is one million more than Datang! With the current strength of Shuangye City, even in the plain war, it is not necessarily lost to the Datang army, not to mention that the other party is still the party guarding the city.


    "This... Marshal, what can I do?" Wu Lin, the first in Tang Jin''s left hand, stood up and asked with some hesitation.


    Hearing Wu Lin''s question, the other nine also set their eyes on Tang Jin.


    Now the generals have put Tang Jin in the same position as the military God. No matter how difficult it is, they firmly believe that under the leadership of Tang Jin, it will not be a problem.


    Seeing the eyes of several people looking at themselves, Tang Jin nodded and smiled: "This time, although the forces of the witch clan are stronger than us, because of the example of our attack on the butcher City, we are destined not to fight another siege this time. If I guess correctly, the commander of the other party will command their soldiers to fight a frontal battle with us. As for the difference of one million people, it is not irreparable in the frontal battle Yes. "


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, the following ten generals quickly asked, "marshal, what shall we do?"


    "Then we''ll..."


    ... early the next morning, as Tang Jin expected, the gate of Shuangye city was wide open, and all the soldiers in the city stood up, arranged in formation and prepared to fight with the Tang soldiers.


    Look at the witch soldiers, all of them look like they have a deep hatred with blood on their faces. They are staring at the Tang army from a distance. They want to rush over immediately and fight with the Tang army.


    What is a soldier''s bounden duty? It''s not only to protect the land under his feet, but also to protect the people behind him. Now, not only the land under his feet has been attacked, but also the people behind him have been slaughtered by the other party. How can the witch soldiers not hate him.


    On the side of Datang, there was a happy and excited look. Countless banners were waving in the wind, as if they were demonstrating against the witch nationality opposite. The two big battles just made Datang''s soldiers feel confident. Now let alone that the witch nationality soldiers opposite were one million more than their own troops, that is, ten million more! As long as Tang Jin was there, they dared to rush forward.


    One anger and one joy, the morale of the two races is high. There is no need to inspire, but I don''t know who will win in the end.


    "Boys! Kill me!" without too much nonsense, Tang Jin stood on the temporary platform just built, pointed to the witch clan in front, and spread the voice all over the Tang army.


    "Kill!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, all the soldiers present raised their weapons and ran away like before.


    At the same time, all the witches across the street rushed to the Tang army. On the vast plain, the two armies kept approaching.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Tang Jin, holding a double hammer, kept beating the sky shaking drum on the high platform to cheer for the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    With the sound of drums, it rendered a touch of killing spirit for the whole battlefield and aroused the desire to kill in the hearts of all the sergeants.


    Finally! The soldiers of both sides collided together, just like the intersection of two iron torrents, resulting in huge friction and roar. The sound of gold and iron fighting, hissing, shouting and screaming continued.


    On the wall of frost Leaf City, the witch looked at the fight below and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "I have more people than you and stronger single strength than you. How can you win me?"


    The witch family is naturally strong and tall. It is more than one meter higher than the human family. Therefore, among the low-level practitioners, the witch family is very dominant. Only with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the gap between the human family and the witch family will be flattened.


    Seeing the Terran soldiers fall one by one, Wu Ming smiled more and more happy and proud.


    Once again, he looked at the back of the Terran. Where the war drum sounded, the witch name gently spit out two words: "Tang Jin!"


    At the same time, Tang Jin seemed to feel the general vision of the witch name. Tang Jin also turned her head and looked at the place where the witch name was located on the wall of frost Leaf City, but there was no fear that her army was about to be defeated.


    In this battle, Datang was obviously at a disadvantage. Seeing that he was about to win easily, the witch''s heart was uneasy: "what''s the matter? It''s so easy? It doesn''t make sense. According to the feeling of these fights, Tang Jin doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing to die, if so..."


    Just as the witch name was still trying to figure out in his heart, a soldier''s voice suddenly came from the rear, shaking the witch name.


    "Grand Marshal! No, no! The Tang army is attacking from the north gate! Look, there are at least more than one million people! What to do! Grand Marshal!" a soldier ran from a distance in a panic and shouted before he reached the witch''s side.


    "What!"


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Wu Ming was surprised and quickly set his eyes on the battlefield and looked at the Tang army.


    Indeed, on the battlefield, more than 9 million people and 8 million people stood there. They were both boundless and could not see the end. In addition, Tang Jin specially took out more banners for people to carry. It gave people the feeling that there were a lot of Tang troops, but they could not see how few there were. It never occurred to me that there were only eight million soldiers in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Damn it! How did they get around! More than a million troops! How could we not get any news!" the witch scolded angrily, but there was no time to hesitate. He shouted to the soldiers behind him: "come on! Let the 100000 troops reserved in the city go to the north gate first! It''ll be good after a while. Come on, let''s stop!"


    The huge golden gong hanging above the city gate was sounded and spread all over the battlefield.


    Hearing the Gong, the witch soldiers were stunned, but they still obeyed the order and retreated back.


    Looking at the soldiers who are fighting with the Tang army and retreating, Wu Ming''s palm has been clenched with sweat.


    It seemed that the whole frostleaf city could hear a loud noise. The north wall of frostleaf city collapsed!


    Hearing the loud noise made specially, Tang Jin sneered at the corners of her mouth, looked at the location of the witch name on the frost Leaf City, and shouted, "all the soldiers! The frost leaf city has been broken! Kill me!"


    Tang Jin''s voice fell. The Tang soldiers obviously worked harder, while the witch soldiers began to be timid. When they thought of the Ming Jin and the loud noise just now, they believed Tang Jin''s words 80%.


    "Damn it!" the witch name hammered his right hand on his left hand, looked at the demoralized army below, turned his head to the north, felt the Tang army coming, and ordered: "pass my order! Stop these damn Terrans and evacuate the civilians in the city, come on!"


    Seeing that the situation was gradually pulled back, Tang Jin sneered.


    As early as last night, he had sent more than 1 million people to the north of Shuangye City, waiting for this moment. As for how millions of troops went around the north of frost leaf city without being found by scouts in frost Leaf City, the credit should be attributed to the array.


    The big five elements sky covering array can be big or small. After it is released, it can hide the breath, body shape and voice of the people in the array, which is very difficult to be found.


    This is the array Tang Jin asked for from her ancestors when she was crossing the fairy mountain. This array can have a good breath collection effect. The biggest disadvantage is that it consumes too much spirit stone. It cost millions of Chinese spirit stones in one night. Such a waste is what Tang Jin, the old landlord, can afford.


    In fact, even if the city is broken, it does not affect the witch soldiers to fight with the Tang soldiers. If the war continues, the witch soldiers will still win. But what are the reasons why soldiers fight? If you haven''t guarded the city behind you and the people, now that the city is broken, the faith in the hearts of the witch soldiers is broken, and the morale is naturally at the bottom.


    Datang soldiers beat the witch soldiers who had no desire to fight, and finally entered Shuangye city.


    Occupation, frostleaf!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 119

    Frost leaf city is broken. It''s easy to say.


    Standing in the frost Leaf City, Tang Jin looked at the already empty frost leaf city and couldn''t help sneering.


    Because of the resistance and obstruction of the witch army and the small population of Shuangye City, when the Tang army attacked, the civilians of Shuangye city had basically run away, leaving only an empty city for the Tang army.


    "Grand Marshal." the statistician went to Tang Jin and reported for Tang Jin: "in this battle, our army lost 1.739464 people, seriously injured 1.674921 people and slightly injured 2.938660 people. The enemy died more than 9.21 million people, and the serious and minor injuries are unknown."


    Tang Jin frowned when she heard about her own casualties. This time, the casualties were beyond Tang Jin''s imagination. When she thought about the other party''s situation, Tang Jin was relieved. How can there be no death in the battlefield.


    "Tell them to go down and let them clean up the corpses and deal with the aftermath. They should also do it in time when their souls die. Don''t delay it. After that, let the army find a room to live in this frost leaf, rest for a few days and wait for the court''s reinforcements." turning around, Tang Jin ordered the statistician behind him, and then waved his hand.


    The statistician answered and hurried down.


    Looking at the busy Tang soldiers around and the bodies that were moved away, Tang Jin stroked her chest, but felt that her chest hurt a bit more than before.


    "Xu''er, you''re gone, but you''re gone after all. What if I kill all the witches? What if I kill all the world?" Tang Jin muttered to herself, looking at the bright moon rising above her head.


    ... Tang Jin''s army rested in Shuangye city for three days. Until the five million reinforcements of Datang arrived, they continued to rush to the next city, Demu city.


    After that, Tang Jin led the unparalleled army to fight continuously for more than two months. Almost at the speed of one city a day, she quickly attacked the cities of the Wu clan until she attacked all 72 cities in Wuyun Province, the easternmost part of the Wu clan.


    There are a total of twelve provinces and 864 cities of the Wu nationality. Now Tang Jin has attacked one province, which is equivalent to losing one twelfth of the territory! When the news came back to the Wuhuang City, the whole Wuzu was shocked!


    The Wu nationality, including the Tang Dynasty, and even the whole continent did not expect that Tang Jin''s military talent was so high and her speed of attacking cities and land was so fast that she could achieve such a result in just two months.


    In these two months, both the Tang Dynasty and the Wu nationality moved, recruiting troops and horses and gathering food and grass.


    The difference is that the witch clan is gloomy and frightened every day. The whole country is shrouded in a tense atmosphere every day. Datang is happy every day, with gongs and drums. He is happy every day. He guesses what kind of good news Tang Jin will bring back from the front line tomorrow.


    Every time Tang Jin conquers a city, if the people in the city don''t run away, it must be slaughtering the city, and then burn the whole city. In just two months, Tang Jin''s soldiers slaughtered at least one billion people of the witch clan! This is an amazing figure, which has not only shocked the people and witches, but even the whole continent.


    In the witch family, Tang Jin has completely become the incarnation of the devil. As long as Tang Jin''s name is mentioned, all the members of the witch family are gnashing their teeth, and then they are extremely afraid. Tang Jin''s name has even been able to stop children''s night cry in the witch family.


    It is said that Tang Jin''s army is going to attack which city next. If the people in that city are tough, they can gather the people of the whole city to fight, but they are timid before fighting. They lose seven points in morale. In addition, Tang Jin''s soldiers are extremely brave. The handover of the two armies is basically a one-sided massacre.


    What''s more, before hearing Tang Jin''s arrival, he ran away with his family property, for fear that he would become the soul of Tang Jin''s army.


    After dozens of wars, Tang Jin''s unparalleled army has never lost under Tang Jin''s leadership. Because of the achievements of the unparalleled army, the people of the Tang Dynasty gave the unparalleled army another name and won''t lose.


    The soldiers in the unparalleled army have no less than dozens of witch soldiers'' lives in each person''s hands, and some have even killed thousands of witch people.


    Through constant killing, now the unparalleled army standing on the battlefield will make people feel a smell of blood, which will overwhelm the enemy in momentum. Killing and fighting is also the best and fastest cultivation method. Originally, the low-level cultivation speed is fast. In addition, people in the army spend almost every day killing, so the cultivation speed of soldiers in the army in these two months is very fast. Most of ordinary soldiers have basically broken through the congenital period.


    During the congenital period, the ordinary soldiers in the four holy beast legions of Gongwei dingtiandu were just like this. However, if we pull out 100000 soldiers of the holy beast corps and 100000 soldiers of the unparalleled army, it will definitely be the victory of the soldiers of the unparalleled army!


    Because the soldiers of the unparalleled army are honed from life and death! It can be said that the soldiers of the unparalleled Army stood there, and their momentum could frighten ordinary civilians out.


    In Datang, there have been good news for two months. At first, every time there was a good news, the people of Datang would celebrate with the sound of gongs and drums. Later, slowly, Datang Zimin got used to the invincibility of the unparalleled army, the strength of Tang Jin, and the invincibility myth created by the unparalleled army under the leadership of Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin''s killing and killing of the city not only frightened the witch people, but also made the people of Datang feel guilty.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! When it comes to Tang Jin, people can only think of one word: kill!


    The man who stopped killing and proved himself by killing not only created an unparalleled prestige in Datang, but also made a bad name on the mainland!


    If Tang Jin destroyed the whole family and the whole family at the beginning, among some practitioners with great ability and profound cultivation, he was just an urchin playing the game of children playing at home. In everyone''s eyes, Tang Jin is just a dandy with a strong background and indulged by his family. However, through Tang Jin''s killing again and again, he led his army to attack cities and land again and again, slaughtering and burning cities. Even the great energy on the mainland had to look at Tang Jin differently.


    Tang Jin, this legendary man in the continent of dodge, refers to Tang Jin, or admiration, or despise or fear or excitement, on the mainland. However, anyway, Tang Jin''s fame on the mainland is spreading. Simultaneous interpreting and passing through, the influence is getting bigger and bigger. People have given Tang Jin a nickname: killing God!


    Kill God, Tang Jin!


    Few people are not afraid of death, so few people are not afraid of Tang Jin. When Tang Jin becomes synonymous with death, not only some people stay away from him, but also some people worship him because of his enthusiasm.


    Tang Jin, a god of war, wrote one legend after another. He is the God of the army of the Tang Dynasty and the God of murder of the whole continent! Famous!


    Even the image of Tang Jin, dressed in thunder armor, with white temples and drooping chest, and holding a purple dragon plate magic gun, was painted by good people. Du Zuan became the appearance of killing gods in ancient times and spread widely.


    Because Tang Jin''s portrait sells well, purple armor and spear have also become people''s favorite. Because of Tang Jin, gun repairs have increased significantly on the mainland. Of course, these are digressions. Let''s not show them for the time being.


    The picture turns around and the camera continues to look at Tang Jin.


    The last city in Wuyun Province, jiangzhecheng, is in the city master''s mansion.


    At this time, Tang Jin was wearing a purple robe, leisurely drinking tea on top of the crowd, next to the three soldiers, and the next was ten unparalleled generals.


    "Break the army," Tang Jin lowered her head, drank tea and gently called the nearby break army, "you read them the new news."


    "Yes!" the broken army answered and stood out. First he glanced at the people, then he opened his mouth and said, "according to the news from the secret guard of the hidden department, it seems that the witch clan has invited some experts and has some plans to deal with our army. At this time, tens of thousands of troops are stationed in biyou City, waiting for us."


    Biyou city is the easternmost city of Duolan Province, the second provincial capital of the Wu nationality in the East, and it is also the next city that Tang Jin''s army is ready to capture.


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, Wu Lin first smiled: "hahaha, the bastards of the witch family didn''t say they had a way to deal with us! But they were beaten by us and killed all of them."


    Hahaha, hearing Wu Lin''s words, all the people present except Tang Jin and the broken army laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" when everyone was laughing, Tang Jin''s cold voice rang out: "do you still remember your identity?"


    Hearing the speech, the laughter of the generals gradually disappeared. They looked at each other and felt wrong. Looking at their great marshal, who was also respected and feared, Wu Lin opened his mouth first: "this, this... We are, are the great general of the unparalleled Army... Marshal, you..."


    PA Tang Jin slammed the teacup in her hand in front of the crowd, suddenly stood up, pointed to several people and angrily said: "Do you know that you are a great general!? ah? Look at your current virtue! As a general of the army, do you remember what is the most taboo! Belittle the enemy! Belittle the enemy! Never belittle the enemy, or you will capsize in the ditch. I told you many times! Where did you listen! Ah!"


    Looking at Tang Jin who suddenly roared, the cold sweat on the heads of the ten generals suddenly flowed down, and they all half knelt on the ground in panic: "marshal, we know our mistake! Please calm down, calm down."


    Tang Jin glanced at several people. After a long time, she sighed, waved her hand and said, "well, you all get up. Don''t do this again next time."


    "Marshal Xie." listening to Tang Jin''s voice, he calmed down and let himself wait for others to get up. The ten generals stood up with a happy face and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they all had a feeling of survival.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." sitting back in the chair, Tang Jin supported the head with her right hand and looked at the ground. She was a little distracted. She seemed to say to the people and muttered to herself: "my feeling is very bad."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 120

(to be continued)

 Chapter 121

    "It seems that the" expert "you invited is nothing more than that." Tang Jin said what she asked and didn''t answer. Her eyes didn''t look at the witch name opposite, but swept into the witch army, as if she was talking to others: "I know that people with great luck and great opportunities like me always have an almost instinctive perception of danger. They also dream of using my proficient array to deal with me. Do you think I can''t see it? Hum, it''s too underestimated me."


    When Tang Jin''s voice came out and her eyes swept towards the witch army, an ordinary witch soldier in the witch army couldn''t help but panic, and subconsciously stepped back. Then she seemed to feel the strange eyes of the people around her, so she smiled awkwardly and stood there with her head down.


    However, none of the witch soldiers around noticed that the strange new soldier, with his head down, flashed a look of fear and hatred in his eyes.


    "I don''t know!" seeing that Tang Jin had seen through the outer Nine Yang true fire array carefully arranged by himself and others, the witch name drank coldly, and the surname Suo was no longer polite. He raised the huge halberd in his hand and rode his horse to shoot Tang Jin.


    Seeing that the witch name attacked herself first, Tang Jin was more sure of her guess.


    Quickly hit a few fingerprints, and the purple and gold thunder patterns on Tang Jin''s forehead gradually emerged: "the eye of heaven''s punishment, open!"


    If Tang Jin doesn''t open the eye of heaven''s punishment, he can''t beat his full two-level witch name. However, in front of the two armies, Tang Jin can''t lose. Therefore, Tang Jin can only bite her teeth. When she breaks out, she is weak and opens the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    After opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, Tang Jin''s thunder light flickered and his momentum soared. The original strong gas of bloody deforestation added a sense of overlord, which made people feel afraid to look directly. Even the witch name who was riding a horse suddenly stopped.


    Wu Ming tried to rein his horse and wanted the horse to move forward, but the black maned horse under his crotch didn''t listen to Wu Ming''s words. He refused to take another step closer to Tang Jin, and even slowly regressed. He wanted to turn around and run back, as if Tang Jin was a wild beast.


    Not to mention the black maned horse under the witch''s crotch, even the snow horse under Tang Jin''s crotch trembled constantly after Tang Jin opened the eye of heaven''s punishment. Shaking her head, Tang Jin jumped up and kicked the horse''s ass with her toes, making the snow horse run back to the Datang camp. Tang Jin''s purple light flashed, and the light and shadow suddenly rushed out of Tang Jin and landed on Tang Jin Next, just when Tang Jin fell down, he caught Tang Jin.


    Lei Qilin, Xiao Yu!


    At this time, Xiao Yu has grown up to be five meters long and four meters high. Because she appeared to be a horse for Tang Jin, Xiao Yu specially reduced her body to the size of an ordinary horse to facilitate Tang Jin''s riding.


    After it fell on Xiao Yu, Tang Jin''s momentum of being king in the world was superimposed with the momentum of Lei Qilin''s divine beast. Unexpectedly, the black maned horse under the witch''s crotch fell soft to the ground and shivered, and she didn''t even dare to step back.


    Seeing that his mount didn''t cheer him up, the witch name jumped up and put his toes on the head of the black maned horse lying on the ground. A spirit force came out, smashing the head of the black maned horse and splashing fresh blood on the ground. The witch name took this opportunity to bounce up, waved the huge halberd in his hand and patted Tang Jin.


    Seeing that the witch name came down from the sky with a huge halberd, Tang Jin snorted with disdain. With a sudden twist of the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, the long gun turned into a purple and blue dragon scroll. At this time, Tang Jin was really like a god of thunder, holding a Thunder Dragon Scroll and throwing it at the witch name in the sky.


    The giant halberd of the witch name collided with Tang Jin''s spear. The witch name was surprised to find that he had not taken advantage of it when he was two levels higher than Tang Jin.


    With the impact of Tang Jin''s long gun, the witch name somersaulted back and fell not far from Tang Jin, and Xiao Yu under Tang Jin''s crotch stepped back two steps because of great force.


    The first time they met, they were even. They all had some knowledge of each other''s combat power.


    After calming the blood in his chest, the witch looked at Tang Jin and laughed: "I''ve heard that marshal Tang has a deep family background. Now, it''s really famous. It''s better to meet!"


    "Ha ha, that can''t stand the profound cultivation of the unknown Marshal!" Tang Jin sneered and retorted when he heard the words of the witch name.


    The witch name says that Tang Jin has a deep family background, which means that Tang Jin can only draw with himself with the help of external forces and powerful equipment. Tang Jin says that the cultivation of the witch name is advanced, pointing out that the witch name is a period of hole emptiness, but he is just a Golden elixir period, two levels higher than himself, and even with himself, so as to satirize the witch name.


    Sure enough, after listening to Tang Jin''s words, the witch name blushed.


    In Douxian mainland, people''s understanding of equipment is also part of their own strength. Anyway, the witch name is really two levels higher than Tang Jin, but it is only tied with Tang Jin. In full view of the public, Tang Jin pointed it out, which really makes the witch name''s face have no place to rest.


    Knowing that he couldn''t say anything about Tang Jin, the witch''s name and surname Suo were no longer nonsense. When he mentioned the huge halberd in his hand, he moved quickly under his feet and ran straight to Tang Jin.


    After approaching Tang Jin, the witch name took a horizontal pat of the giant halberd in his hand and wanted to take Tang Jin down Xiao Yu''s body.


    Seeing the attack of the witch name, Tang Jin smiled coldly and bent back. Xiao Yu, who was in touch with Tang Jin, also moved a few steps in the right direction and just avoided the sweep of the witch name giant halberd. Tang Jin, on the other hand, stabbed Wu Ming''s chest with a long gun when his strength was exhausted and Xinli was not born.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s spear stabbing, the witch''s face changed.


    At this time, the huge halberd in the witch name''s hand was just swept away and had no time to return to defense, while Tang Jin''s long gun had been stabbed out.


    If you can''t resist, you have to hide. The witch''s feet were wrong, and his body flashed aside along the customary force thrown out by the giant halberd. Kan Kan flashed over the long gun stabbed by Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin''s long gun failed, but she didn''t take it back. Instead, she swept in the direction of the witch name and shot it at the witch name.


    Just avoided Tang Jin''s long gun, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard a burst of "Huhu" breaking sound behind his ears.


    No! Wu Ming was shocked, but it was too late to avoid.


    Well, originally, the witch name was dodging aside along the habit of the giant halberd. With Tang Jin''s shot, the witch name flew out and fell to the ground in a shit eating posture. After a long time, it was a shaky battle.


    At this time, the witch name looked very embarrassed. His head was covered with dirt. His chin and face were full of blood because they had just landed and suffered all the friction between strength and the earth. The back of the armor was also smashed by Tang Jin. This image, there is no beginning of high spirited.


    "Hahaha, unknown Grand Marshal, good skill! With your big head hoe, flat sand and falling wild geese, Xiao Wang can''t learn, can''t learn!" Tang Jin was also powerful and unforgiving. Seeing the miserable situation of the witch name, she quickly laughed at him.


    Tang Jin''s words spread out, and bursts of laughter came out from the Datang camp. The witch soldiers in the witch camp on the side of the witch name all shrank back in embarrassment, and some even turned their heads. Without looking at the witch name, they seemed to feel that the witch name had humiliated their own witch family.


    "Tang Jin child! You deceive people too much!" seeing that you have lost such a big person and the disgraced witch name can''t care to maintain your demeanor, he pretended to be profound. He roared, picked up the huge halberd that had just fallen to the side, put it across his waist, and his body soared up. In the middle of the air, he began to rotate, rotate and roll towards Tang Jin.


    Black halberd, black moon flywheel!


    Huhu looked at the formation of the witch name. The huge halberd in his hand crossed the air and brought out the bursts of tearing sound. If it was shot on Tang Jin, even if Tang Jin was equipped with strong equipment, he would inevitably spit blood and be seriously injured.


    With a sneer, Tang Jin also jumped up and fell to the ground from the air. With a fierce step on the ground with her right foot, she stepped out of a huge pit and crack on the ground.


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart!


    Tang Jin began to shake up from her feet. A huge force mixed with Tang Jin''s turbulent spiritual power rushed straight to the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand. Tang Jin held a gun in both hands, aimed at the witch name that was constantly turning in the sky, and suddenly picked it!


    Dong was like the morning bell in the temple. A heavy sound came from Tang Jin''s long gun and the huge halberd of the witch name, which made the ears of the soldiers present hurt.


    Pu Wuming was spewed out by a surging mouthful of blood in mid air, and was shot back along the way at a faster speed than before. Tang Jin also fell into the earth with her legs from below her knees. Her body shook and her face was a little pale.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the witch name vomited blood and flew out, Tang Jin was not ready to stop like this. The spiritual power continuously poured into the purple dragon plate magic gun. As soon as his right arm shook, the long gun shot out with a mysterious track and went straight to the witch name in the air!


    Tang Jin used this move. All the soldiers and generals in the Datang camp who had followed Tang Jin since the beginning were happy. How can they not remember that Tang Jin killed the first marshal of the witch family with this move.


    Ouyi, immortal, show me the way!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun, with strong spiritual power, was like a lightning, quickly caught up with the witch name, and stabbed the witch name!


    Seeing the purple spear shot quickly, the witch''s face changed. According to the news he had received before, didn''t Wu Jun die under this move!


    Regardless of the injury, he spit out with a mouthful of blood. Under the constant agitation of his spiritual power, the witch name just stopped his backward body, quickly gathered his spiritual power, raised the giant halberd and shot the purple dragon plate magic gun!


    The huge halberd photographed, but the witch''s face changed in an instant. I was sure to get a blow, but I was dodged by the purple dragon plate magic gun!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun is like life. When it was photographed by the witch name''s giant halberd, the gun head shook, avoided the witch name''s giant halberd and continued to shoot at the witch name!


    At this time, the witch''s name was shot empty, and his habitual surname was about to rush forward. In the eyes of outsiders, it was like the witch''s name stood up and took the initiative to rush at the long gun.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 122

    Just when the purple dragon plate magic gun was about to shoot through the witch name''s chest, between life and death, the witch name''s spiritual power suddenly exploded, and just moved his body to the upper right in that moment.


    The long gun burst through the left rib of the witch name and tore all the left ribs of the witch name. From the left side of the witch name, the people below could even see the broken internal organs in the witch name''s body.


    "What are you looking at? Go up and save the marshal!"


    Just below, everyone was stunned and looked at the blood of the witch name in the sky. When it fell, a sharp voice suddenly sounded among the witch soldiers, waking up the generals of the witch family.


    Reminded by the voice, the generals of the witch family quickly flew to heaven and caught the falling witch name. While carefully aiming at Tang Jin not far away, they protected the witch name again and quickly returned to the army of the witch family.


    Reach out and grab the purple dragon plate magic gun that turned back. Tang Jin didn''t talk to all the witch generals to save the witch name, but looked at the witch army when the sharp voice sounded.


    His eyes swept over the witch soldiers quickly. After finally determining the place where the voice came out, he began to look at every soldier in that area carefully.


    He looked at the soldiers one by one and found that everyone was not the person he wanted to find. Tang Jin tightened her gun hand and said ruthlessly, "you can run very fast!"


    At this time, Tang Jin''s mind flashed a resentful look and a cruel word. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer and shouted: "some people dare to help foreigners deal with Xiao Wang, don''t they dare to stand up and compete with Xiao Wang face to face! It''s a shame for Xiao Wang to be one of the top ten young talents with you!"


    As soon as Tang Jin said this, she only heard the "buzz" of the soldiers of the two witch families present and began to talk. Everyone can''t believe that a man of human race and a genius of human race will help the witch family deal with Tang Jin!


    After all, even if their personal hatred is big, Tang Jin is not. After all, what is involved is the issue of racial position!


    While everyone was talking, no one noticed that one of the witch soldiers, wearing an ordinary military uniform, was standing near Tang Jin''s search position. His head was drooping, his fists were clenched, and his body was shaking.


    "Oh, why, don''t you dare to stand up?" Tang Jin sneered, looked at the army of the witch family, and said word by word: "the machine has done all the calculations, tianyanzi! Huh?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, the armies of the two ethnic groups, who were just buzzing about, couldn''t help but change in an uproar. No one expected that the man who came to help the witch family deal with the Terran family would be tianyanzi! Tianjizi, tianyanzi!


    Tianji Zi has always boasted that he belongs to the neutral side in Douxian mainland. He never gets close to anyone or is hostile to anyone. It can be said that among the ten young talents, people would not be so surprised to say who helped the witch family deal with Tang Jin, but it had to be confused and discussed to say that Yanzi did so that day.


    "Hum!" Tang Jin snorted coldly, glanced at the witches across the street, and the spirit drum swung down. The voice even overshadowed the discussion of tens of thousands of people on the court: "today, I will put down my words here! Tianyanzi, don''t let me catch you! If I catch you, I will surely break you into pieces! Broken bodies!"


    Tang Jin''s cold voice spread far away, which made people feel cold when they heard it.


    Riding Xiaoyu, Tang Jin walked back to the Tang army. With a wave of her right hand, a cold word came out: "kill!"


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty raised their weapons and attacked the witch army opposite.


    In the roar of the sky, the iron torrent of Datang suddenly hit the witch soldiers, and the witch soldiers who had lost their confidence were like a plate of loose sand, which was broken by the Datang army.


    ... today, the battle situation on the front line of the people and the witches was posted on all the gates of the Tang Dynasty. It was not unexpected for the people of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Jin won a complete victory this time.


    Perhaps, the people of the Tang Dynasty didn''t think that Tang Jin would lose at first. What they guessed was not whether Tang Jin would win or lose, but how long it would take Tang Jin to occupy the next city and kill all the witch people.


    For Tang Jin and the unparalleled army under Tang Jin, the people of the Tang Dynasty have a blind self-confidence, or a fanatical sense of worship.


    However, compared with the war situation that has numbed the people of the Tang Dynasty, the news from the front line this time has something unexpected: tianyanzi, one of the top ten young talents, has gone to the witch family! Help the witch clan deal with Datang!?


    After learning the news, everyone was not only angry and hated, but also puzzled: Why did Yanzi do such a thing this day?! Help the witch against the Terran, even if the Terran is destroyed, what good is it to him? You know, he is also a human race! When the Terran is gone, will the witch keep him?


    Because of doubt, the people of the Tang Dynasty had another conversation after dinner.


    "Hey! Did you hear that tianyanzi, one of the top ten geniuses of the boy, went to the witch clan! He is now on the front line to help the witch clan deal with our Terrans!"


    "Hey, it''s going to be all over the world. Who can''t know?! but in my opinion, there''s something strange about it."


    "What''s strange?"


    "You said Yanzi was also our Terran that day. Why did he help the witch family? I doubt that Prince Tianjiao had a holiday with him and deliberately sent back false news to slander him, trying to destroy his reputation."


    "Fart! As king Tianjiao, you should slander him? You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey!"


    "Hey, I said you, how can you talk so hard!"


    "Dare to speak ill of Lord Tianjiao, I won''t scold you!? I still smoke you! The person I admire most in my life is Lord Tianjiao!"


    "I don''t speak ill of Lord Tianjiao. Seek truth from facts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments about tianyanzi spread in the Tang Dynasty, even in the sectarian domain and the whole Douxian continent. As a result, Tang Jin, with her strong prestige accumulated in just a few months, successfully convinced most people that tianyanzi went to the witch family and became a traitor.


    Perhaps, this matter does not need Tang Jin''s prestige to be convincing, but is a fact.


    The witch clan, the Chinese army of the witch name.


    The sorcerer didn''t know what magic medicine was used. The huge wound under the left rib had been completely healed! Just a little pale.


    Sitting next to the witch''s name is one of the top ten young geniuses on the mainland. He has done his best to calculate tianyanzi!


    At this time, tianyanzi and Wu Ming''s face were very ugly. Wu Ming''s face was white in green, while tianyanzi was red in green.


    Tianyanzi never thought that Tang Jin''s observation was so meticulous and his feeling was so sharp. He just shot and was guessed by Tang Jin!


    Now, I lose my wife and lose my soldiers. Tang Jin couldn''t help but say nothing about the array. The matter of helping the witch family spread and became the public enemy of the Terran.


    "Alas!" tianyanzi put the teacup heavily on the table, stood up and sighed: "unexpectedly, in the fairy tomb a while ago, Tang Jin only knew a little about the match method, but he could arrange the array. I haven''t seen it in just a few months. He has studied the array so thoroughly, no less than me!"


    It''s no wonder tianyanzi said so. They had to study the array since they were young. They have studied the array theory for more than ten years. It''s not as good as others'' learning for a few months. No one can believe who they are.


    Tianyanzi didn''t know that Tang Jin directly printed the foundation of the array in his mind. He just wanted to find a space to digest it, and then he could understand it all. I don''t need to study hard like him for more than ten years.


    After listening to tianyanzi''s words, the witch name also sighed, but didn''t say much.


    Wu Ming has never won against Tang Jin many times. It can be said that he has been used to it over time. However, this time, the two fought alone. He lost a lot of face in Tang Jin''s hands, which made Wu Ming suffocate.


    In fact, for tianyanzi, the witch name is still very sympathetic. Obviously, I just have a grudge against Tang Jin. I came here just to deal with Tang Jin, but I inexplicably became a public enemy of the Terran and lost my reputation. It''s pathetic enough.


    Now, the disgraced tianyanzi has to be tied to the warship of the witch family and advance and retreat with the witch family.


    Wu Ming was very happy that tianyanzi joined the alliance. After all, tianjizi Yimai is a famous array expert and wise man on the mainland. Tianyanzi''s joining his own side will certainly help him a lot. If the war is won, tianyanzi, as a human race, can''t give rewards to tianyanzi. In the end, the credit must be his own.


    For a person who has no conflict of interest with himself and can help himself, the witch name is still very kind and welcome.


    He paced back and forth in the tent. Tianyanzi frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Suddenly, tianyanzi ran back to his seat, touched the tea in the tea cup with his fingers, and began to write and draw on the table.


    Seeing tianyanzi''s behavior, the witch name also looked curiously at the table where tianyanzi''s fingers kept rowing. In the eyes, all are mysterious runes, lines, shaking the witch name a little dizzy.


    The witch name knows a lot about the array of marching soldiers and fighting, and many are proficient in it. However, for the immortal array studied by tianyanzi, the witch name is that his eyes are black and he doesn''t understand anything.


    Array is very mysterious and powerful in the eyes of people in Douxian continent. If anyone knows a little, he is an expert. If he is as proficient as tianyanzi, he is already a wise man.


    Tianyanzi''s fingers moved faster and faster on the table. Finally, he swept his arm and swept the tea cup on the table to the ground. His sleeve also rubbed off the traces on the table.


    "Hahaha, I see. I thought! I thought! Hahaha!" he got up. Despite the stunned eyes of the nearby witch name, tianyanzi looked up and laughed. Then he looked to the East with a shadow in his eyes and said with hate: "Tang Jin! Let you be arrogant again! You''ll die!"


    Thank you very much for your appreciation.


    Recently, Xiao Hao is at the low tide of creation. The data such as the monthly recommendation and so on have been rising slowly, so the update is suck.


    Today, seeing the reward of tears in his eyes, xiaonuan warmed his heart.


    I don''t care about the reward money. Usually, everyone gives a hundred starting points. Xiaonuan is also very happy. Because of this, xiaonuan will know that everyone is still supporting xiaonuan. Have the power to create.


    Thank you for your tears in your eyes. You gave xiaonuan great support when xiaonuan was in trouble.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 123

    The army rested in biyou city for two days, and Tang Jin was weak for two days.


    On the third day, when Tang Jin opened the door and came out of the house, Cheng Yin, who had been waiting outside, welcomed him.


    "Lord," Cheng Yin bowed, "Lord Luo came yesterday."


    "Lord Luo Shao?" Tang Jin was slightly stunned, and then said with ecstasy: "Luo Cheng?! where is he? Take me quickly!"


    "No, I''ll come myself. Ha ha ha." before Cheng Yin spoke, his voice came in from outside the yard. Then Luo Cheng appeared in the yard in a black suit.


    Seeing Luo Cheng coming, Cheng Yin bowed, told her to leave, and went out first.


    Tang Jin quickly walked close to Luo Cheng, first punched each other, and then looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling at each other. The way men express their feelings is so simple.


    Luo Cheng is Tang Jin''s only friend. For Luo Cheng, Tang Jin may only be his only friend.


    The two have been very angry since they first met, and they are both proud children of heaven. The feeling of being like old friends and enemies at first sight makes them feel surprisingly good even though they haven''t known each other for a long time.


    "Come on, come in and say." Tang Jin happily took Luo Cheng, turned and walked into the house. After the two sat down, Tang Jin continued to ask, "aren''t you closed at home? Why do you suddenly think of looking for me?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s question, the witch name glanced at Tang Jin and smiled, "my Lao Tzu! You are so popular in the mainland now. My Lao Tzu said, let me find you and make friends with you. I can use it in the future. I''m coming to find you now!"


    Luo Cheng certainly didn''t teach him to say this, but Luo Cheng was calm and didn''t hide it at all. He said it directly and wasn''t afraid of Tang Jin''s misunderstanding.


    Sure enough, Tang Jin just smiled and joked: "Oh... So you came to me? Didn''t you bring any gifts? There''s no good these days, but no one does anything for you."


    Tang Jin''s remark was just a joke on Luo Cheng, but he didn''t expect Luo Cheng to pat his head and say, "I really forgot if you didn''t say it!"


    Then he took out his waist storage bag and shook it off to the ground, shaking out a lot of various metal materials.


    "Here''s a gift! My father gave it to me when I went out." Luo Cheng pointed to the pile of waste materials on the ground and said carelessly.


    "You really brought me a gift!" Tang Jin was a little surprised. She went to the pile of materials and looked at it. "Yo, this is not the ground sinking gold! This is the refining muscle and collateral wood! There is also cold copper in the quiet water!..."


    Tang Jin pointed to the materials on the ground and said the names of the materials one by one. She was greatly surprised.


    I have long thought that as the largest sect of the devil''s way, the Luo demon palace can''t give bad gifts. The material level must be not low, but I didn''t expect that these are all top-level materials!


    "I heard that you are good at arrays, so I asked me to bring you these array materials. I was afraid you didn''t know some materials. I also brought a booklet with me, which wrote the names and surnames of these materials. Unexpectedly, you know them all! Tut Tut, you know a lot." Luo Chengqiao crossed his legs and said leisurely in the chair.


    "You underestimate me too much. If you play array, you can''t even know the array materials?" Tang Jin smiled and frowned again. "However, these things you sent are too valuable..."


    "It''s not valuable, it''s not valuable..." Luo Cheng stood up and seemed to be looking for a teapot. After listening to Tang Jin''s words, he quickly waved his hand and said to Tang Jin while looking for it: "my Lao Tzu said that it''s worth using these useless materials in exchange for your favor. Take them. They''re useless for me."


    Luo Cheng is really a child with a straight surname. What do you say.


    Tang Jin likes Luo Cheng, a straight surnamed son, who is not artificial and has a bad temper with herself. Seeing that Luo Cheng said so, Tang Jin was no longer pretentious. As soon as she stroked her left hand, she collected all the materials on the ground.


    Luo Cheng found the teapot and sat back on his seat. He drank a couple of drinks, then looked at Tang Jin and said, "by the way, I heard that Yanzi went to the witch family that day? Really?"


    "Really." when Luo Cheng mentioned tianyanzi, Tang Jin''s face became gloomy. She looked at the door and said slowly: "through the investigation of all aspects of the anti immortal guard, plus my feeling and observation that day, it''s probably Yanzi that day!"


    Shook his head, Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin strangely: "tut Tut, Tang Jin, did you kill his father or what? He hates you so much?"


    "If I knew who his father was," Tang Jin said seriously.


    Who is tianyanzi''s Laozi? I''m afraid no one knows except tianjizi.


    Nodded in support of Tang Jin. Luo Cheng frowned and said, "that boy is too narrow-minded. Just because of what happened that day, he joined hands with the witch family to deal with you? Alas, the traitor will come to no good end! He will be ruined. I just can''t catch him. If I can catch him, I will kill him!"


    Tianji Zi is proficient in innate skills. Although he can''t tell fortune for himself, he can feel his misfortunes and blessings. If a powerful enemy wants to catch him, they will feel it earlier and run away. Therefore, Rao is a big force with good hands and eyes in Douxian mainland, and can''t catch the two live loaches tianjizi and tianyanzi.


    With a long sigh, Tang Jin nodded in agreement. Obviously, he also sent someone to catch tianyanzi.


    "That''s right!" Luo Cheng suddenly whispered, then piled up a smile on his face and looked at Tang Jin, "well, Tang Jin, discuss something with you?"


    Luo Cheng looked at him with some hair in her heart. Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t! Don''t discuss with me! If you have something to say, I may not be able to promise."


    "You!" choked by Tang Jin''s sentence, Luo Cheng pointed to Tang Jin, then put down his hand and continued to say with a smile: "well, Tang Jin, you know, I have a general dream since I was a child..."


    "I don''t know..." Tang Jin looked at Luo Cheng innocently.


    "Er!" Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin and was angry and speechless.


    "I really don''t know..." Tang Jin''s expression was still innocent.


    "OK." finally, Luo Cheng conceded, "whether you know it or not, I just want to be a general with you."


    "Hey, that''s all?" Tang Jin seemed relieved and looked at Luo Cheng strangely. "I thought you were making the atmosphere nervous. How did you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    ... when Tang Jin promised Luo Cheng a general position in the eyes of Luo Cheng who was about to kill, Tang Jin returned to her room after sending Luo Cheng away.


    Sitting on the bed, Tang Jin smiled.


    Because of Tang Jin''s status, it is doomed that Tang Jin will not have many friends. It is rare for Tang Jin to occasionally chat and joke with her friends.


    He took out the Jiuqu Yellow River array plate from the heaven and earth space in his left sleeve, and then shook the array materials just sent by Luo Cheng out of the storage ring. Tang Jin is also ready to upgrade the Jiuqu Yellow River array!


    With the improvement of cultivation, Tang Jin began to feel that the Jiuqu Yellow River array at this level was not enough. She wanted to upgrade it for a long time, but she didn''t have any suitable materials. Today, Luo Cheng just sent so many top-level array materials. Tang Jin took this opportunity to upgrade the array, which will be a great help for her in the future.


    With a move from Tang Jin''s right hand, a purple gold flame came out of the palm of her hand. It was Tang Jin''s Dan fire!


    If Tang Jin''s golden elixir is strange, it''s a purple elixir, and the Dan fire is also strange. Other people''s Dan fire is basically white unless they practice some special skills, but Tang Jin''s is purple!


    Tang Jin once looked for someone to compare and found that her purple Dan fire was more than ten times stronger than the white Dan fire of fellow practitioners, regardless of its power or its name! It also has a paralytic effect.


    I don''t know why I''m different from others. Tang Jin doesn''t want to use her surname. Just be harmless to yourself.


    Throw the array plate into his own purple Dan fire. Tang Jin controls the Dan fire, constantly melts the array plate, carefully avoids the array lines and cores on the array plate, and then continuously sucks up the array materials with his left hand and throws them into the purple Dan fire to blend with the array plate of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    It took Tang Jin three hours to upgrade the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Looking at the new Jiuqu Yellow River array, Tang Jin wiped the sweat on her forehead and breathed a long breath.


    It doesn''t take much spiritual power to upgrade this array, but it takes a lot of effort to observe and polish every minute. After upgrading this array, Tang Jin only felt dizzy in her head, and there was a whirling feeling, which obviously consumed her mind too much.


    However, there is a reward for paying. After adding so many top-level materials to the current Jiuqu Yellow River array, it already has the level of top Lingbao! As long as you enter this array, practitioners below Sanxian will die. Even Sanxian can be trapped!


    It can be seen that this array is now strong!


    However, if you want to destroy the Mahayana practitioners with this array, you have to let others enter the array. With Tang Jin''s current cultivation accomplishments, the universe in your sleeve can''t accept the Mahayana practitioners.


    The newly upgraded array plate was refined again, and Tang Jin threw it into the space of heaven and earth in her sleeve.


    After everything was finished, Tang Jin was too tired to take off her clothes, so she fell into bed and went to sleep.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 124

    When Tang Jin woke up from her sleep, it was already the next morning.


    He stood up and stretched his arm. After washing, Tang Jin opened the door and went out.


    Outside the door, Cheng Yinluo Cheng and ten other generals have been standing at the gate of the yard for a long time.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, you have a big shelf. Childe, we''ve been waiting for you at the door for a long time before you come out!" hearing this, we know that Luo Cheng must have said it.


    Tang Jin ordered it yesterday. Today, the army continued to move forward to the next city, so early this morning, several people came to Tang Jin''s door and waited.


    With a smile, Tang Jin looked at Cheng Yin: "have you been waiting for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, several people shook their heads, "soon, soon."


    The identity is there. Luo Cheng can complain and have the courage to say something about Tang Jin. They don''t dare.


    After listening to the words of several people, Tang Jin smiled and looked at Luo Cheng happily. She didn''t speak any more. Instead, she walked out of the yard first and patted Luo Cheng on the shoulder meaningfully when passing by.


    "Hey! I said you, you..." seeing Tang Jin''s proud look, Luo Cheng angrily pointed to Cheng Yin. What was just to be said, he saw the wronged look on Cheng Yin''s face, shook his head silently, turned and chased Tang Jin: "Hey, Tang Jin, please arrange what I told you yesterday!"


    Seeing Luo Cheng chasing Tang Jin, Cheng Yin looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s hard to be a subordinate. It''s even harder to be a subordinate caught in the middle.


    After listening to Luo Cheng''s words, Tang Jin''s body gave a slight meal, and then a word floated to Cheng Yin''s ears: "Wu Lin, you find a general''s position for Luo Cheng under your hand."


    The position of Wu Lin''s ten people is a general, and each can command millions of people. A general is a general who can command 100000 troops.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Wu Lin quickly bowed to answer yes, but a bitter smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Find a place for yourself? This is not to find a man for yourself. It''s obviously to find an ancestor for yourself!


    After the meal, Tang Jin''s army pulled out and slowly rushed down to Deyun city.


    Riding on the black dragon foal no less than Tang Jin''s snow horse, Luo Cheng and Tang Jin walked side by side, walking in the front, talking and laughing with each other.


    Behind them were Wu Lin and other ten generals. Seeing this, they all looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although it is said that the army has military regulations, which of Tang Jin can be bound by military regulations?


    Among the ten people, Wu Lin is the most helpless. His subordinates are ahead of him. What''s the matter? Who is under whom? But when he thought about Luo Cheng''s identity, Wu Lin was relieved.


    Just as Tang Jin and Luo Cheng were talking and laughing and the army was moving slowly, more than ten white lights suddenly came from the rear of the army and fell around Tang Jin. Take a closer look, it was the scattered immortals accompanying the army!


    The three soldiers and an old man in black came out of nowhere and protected Tang Jin closely.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jin looked at the army in front of her and asked aloud. There was no panic in her voice.


    The destroyer didn''t look back, stared at the sky ahead, and replied: "commander Hui, his subordinates feel a strong breath approaching, and the specific cultivation is not clear. However, if he doesn''t cover up the breath, there are only two possibilities. One is that he doesn''t mean any harm, the other is that he has high cultivation... He''s not afraid of us."


    After listening to the analysis of breaking the army, Tang Jin nodded with a calm face and also set her eyes on the high altitude ahead.


    Sure enough, after a while, an old Taoist with apricot yellow Bagua Taoist robe and long beard and chest came to Tang Jin not far from the sky in front of her.


    The Taoist priest had a kind smile on his face, holding a bamboo stick in his hand and a cloth banner on his back, which was written with the words "magic calculation". Every step he took, the Taoist priest would gather countless clouds under his feet, just like stepping on the clouds, which was quite immortal.


    The old Taoist priest came to Tang Jin quickly, singing a formula in his mouth and said: "if it is not in line with the fate of heaven, the secret formula of heaven will be connected with you. There are no more words in a single sentence, and ten thousand volumes of fairy scriptures can be communicated in one language. A formula will know the external affairs of heaven and sweep away all the side doors. If you say this, the fairy way will make heaven and earth empty..."


    Seeing the visitor, all the Sanxian and the three soldiers were relieved. Instead, Tang Jin''s pupils suddenly shrunk, looked at the Taoist priest and said in a cold voice: "Tianji son?"


    "Yes, the commander. He should have just passed the natural disaster, and he still has the power of heaven and earth when he passed the natural disaster, so we can''t feel his reality." the breaking army nodded and explained to Tang Jin. Then he wondered, "however, what is he doing here? Even if he has survived the disaster, he is only equivalent to the cultivation of Sanxian level, he..."


    "Don''t guess." Tang Jin interrupted the words of breaking the army, narrowed her eyes, looked at the Tianji son who was constantly approaching his people, and sneered: "whatever he did, wait to listen to my instructions. Since he came today, I will leave him here!"


    Tang Jin didn''t expect that he joked with Luo Cheng yesterday about killing tianyanzi Lao Tzu. Today, his master sent it to the door by himself. Tang Jin seems to be able to see tianyanzi crying with tianjizi''s body.


    "Yo, guys, what a show!" Tianji Zi fell in front of Tang Jin. First, he held his hand and made a bow to Tang Jin. He looked at the people and said with laughter.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t reach out and hit the smiling face, you will bow and laugh as soon as tianjizi comes down. Tang Jin can''t do it directly with tianjizi. She can only ask, "tianjizi? What are you doing here?"


    "Sanren tianjizi, I''ve seen the little prince." hearing Tang Jin''s question, tianjizi first looked at Tang Jin and shouted, then looked at Luo Cheng and bowed again: "the Lord of Luo Shao is also here. I''m here to give gifts to the little prince."


    "Oh?" looking at Tianji Zi''s solemn appearance, Tang Jin said with great interest: "ceremony? What ceremony?"


    "That''s it!" when Tang Jin asked, tianjizi reached out and happily turned over from the waist cloth bag. After a while, he turned out a red brocade bag and threw it to Tang Jin.


    Looking at the red brocade bag floating constantly, Tang Jin didn''t mean to reach for it, but broke the army and took the red brocade bag in her hand. After looking through it twice and confirming that there was no danger, he handed it to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin carefully played with the red brocade bag embroidered with golden cloud pattern, and then looked up at the Tianji son not far away, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "When it''s critical, you can save the little prince''s life." tianjizi said with a smile.


    Looking at Tianji Zi suspiciously, Tang Jin said in a flat tone: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, this brocade bag can save the little prince''s life!" tianjizi''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, "The little prince will hang it on his waist. When the time comes, the brocade bag will naturally be prompted. When the little prince opens the brocade bag, everything will be clear. If you say that the little prince is really noble, he has great luck and great opportunity! I think the cultivation of God''s secret is so much higher than that of the little prince. I can calculate the little prince only by taking advantage of the spirit of immortals when I cross the immortal robbery The Lord, this is a disaster. "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin''s eyes were slightly frozen and his hand holding the brocade bag tightened. Although he said he didn''t like tianyanzi''s teachers and disciples, he still believed in tianjizi''s calculus ability. Tianjizi said that this brocade bag could save his life in the future, that is, he could really protect himself from a disaster.


    The hand that was going to throw the brocade bag back shrank back. Tang Jin looked at Tianji son and said, "if there is nothing to be courteous, you must annihilate or steal. Tell me what''s the matter."


    "Nothing, nothing. When the prince opens the brocade bag, everything will be understood." tianjizi quickly waved his hand and said with a smile like an old fox.


    After hearing Tianji Zi''s words, Tang Jin didn''t continue to ask, but her tone eased a little. The conversation changed: "when are you going to fly?"


    The monk''s saying of "Bai Yue Fei Sheng" is actually a misinformation. It''s not Bai Yue Fei Sheng, but Bai Yue Fei Sheng! That means that after the robbery, you don''t have to go to the fairy world immediately, but you can continue to stay in the world for 100 days. After you finish your work, you can fly up at any time within 100 days.


    Of course, you can also fly up immediately after the robbery, but Tianji obviously belongs to the former.


    "Go now. I came here to send this brocade bag to the little prince, or I would have left at that time." tianjizi looked up at the sky and said with a smile. There was a desire that Tang Jin couldn''t understand in his tone.


    "Don''t look at your useless apprentice anymore?" Tang Jin looked at tianjizi curiously. "Don''t tell him anything? You''re so relieved?"


    Tang Jin''s words are also quite damaging. If they don''t become useful, they usually speak of their own disciples to be modest. As a result, Tang Jin completely changed his taste.


    "No, No." Tianji Zi didn''t care about Tang Jin''s words, but still said with a smile: "his children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren''s blessings. I''ve done everything I should do. The rest of the way depends on him."


    When tianjizi spoke, his eyes always glanced at the red brocade bag in Tang Jin''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, as if it implied something about Tang Jin.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin''s heart tightened suddenly, looked at tianjizi, thought deeply, and didn''t speak again.


    "Hahaha, little prince, Lord Luo Shao, and all of you, take care of yourself when the little old man is gone!" seeing what Tang Jin seems to think, tianjizi laughed twice and waved to the people.


    With the voice of Tianji Zi falling, I saw a white light suddenly falling in the sky, covering Tianji Zi.


    After the white light enveloped tianjizi''s body, tianjizi''s body automatically floated up along the white light. While gently stroking his beard, tianjizi looked at Tang Jin with a warm smile and nodded slightly.


    Looking at the rising tianjizi, all the people below, except Tang Jin, including the Army soldiers behind Tang Jin, showed a trace of envy. Flying is what practitioners in the world pursue!


    Seeing tianjizi disappear in the vast sky, Tang Jin still didn''t let several soldiers leave him.


    It''s true that Tang Jin has a grudge against tianyanzi. If tianjizi comes to laugh at Tang Jin and ask for trouble today, Tang Jin will surely stay here.


    But just now tianjizi said that he didn''t rise after the robbery, just to send Tang Jin this life-saving brocade bag. Tianji Zi said so. If Tang Jin doesn''t know what''s good or bad and stays here, Tang Jin will really look down on herself in her heart.


    Tie the red brocade bag around her waist according to Tianji Zi''s words. Tang Jin waved behind her, "keep moving!"


    The army continued to move forward slowly. Target, Deyun city!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 125

    In the afternoon, twenty miles outside Deyun City, Tang Jin''s army stopped here and began to camp.


    Tang Jin looked at Deyun city not far away and the witch army that had already stood outside the city. Her eyebrows were frowned and thoughtful.


    "Tang Jin, what''s the matter?" Luo Cheng went to Tang Jin and asked.


    "I feel something wrong." Tang Jin didn''t look back, but still frowned and looked at Deyun city opposite.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Luo Cheng also set his eyes on Deyun city opposite and the witch soldiers outside the city. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong, "It''s normal! Didn''t you fight in the same battle in the past? Defeat the witch soldiers outside the city gate, occupy the city, and then continue to attack the next city. Oh, it''s a little wrong. There are a lot of witch people opposite this time, which is 15 million?"


    "It''s normal, just because it''s too normal." Tang Jin shook her head and muttered: "Although I hate tianyanzi very much, oh, it''s tianjizi now, I have to say that he still has some talents that day. Since he helped the witch family, why has the army of the witch family not changed at all as usual? You see, even that formation is still the four-way strangulation array used by the witch family in the past."


    Because the previous generation of tianjizi soared, now tianyanzi has inherited the tradition of tianjizi, and his name has become tianjizi.


    By Tang Jin''s analysis, Luo Cheng also felt wrong. He looked at the witch army opposite, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    When Tang Jin felt something wrong, the first thing she thought of was the array! It was normal to look at the arrangement of the witch army, the flags and the ground. There was nothing wrong and there was no trace of array arrangement.


    Tang Jin secretly thought, did Ji Zi quit the witch clan that day? No, now he has been tied to the witch clan. Now he has lost his reputation and hasn''t done anything to me. According to his surname, he won''t be willing. That is, Tian Ji Zi is waiting for me in the next city? It''s possible... Tang Jin''s mind keeps filtering one possibility after another, but there''s no one One that Tang Jin can fully confirm.


    "Grand Marshal." when Tang Jin was meditating, Wu Lin ran behind Tang Jin and shouted, "the soldiers have finished their meal and can attack at any time!"


    Because the cultivator can "open the valley" when he reaches the golden elixir period, Tang Jin once specially told Wu Lin and others that they don''t need to call him when the army eats.


    Nodded, Tang Jin no longer thought much, waved her hand and said, "pass my order! The whole army, continue to move forward! Attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jin''s army continued to push forward and attacked the witch army opposite.


    With the continuous advancement of the army, the witch army still stood in place, and the strangeness in Tang Jin''s heart became stronger and stronger. Why didn''t the witch army move? It''s so weird! Standing there waiting for the slaughter!?


    Finally, the iron torrent of the Tang Dynasty hit the Wu army, but the Wu army fought back unexpectedly. There was a madness that Tang Jin couldn''t understand.


    Yes, crazy!


    The soldiers of the witch clan were like crazy. They met the Tang army with red eyes and tried their best. It was a game of exchanging life for life.


    Fortunately, after such a long battle, the overall strength of the Datang army has improved by more than a few chips. Even if the witch soldiers work hard, they can resist. If the two sides just start a war, the Datang army will lose.


    Luo Cheng carried the unparalleled Fang Tianji and a set of ghost halberd method. He wandered among the witch army. With each blow, he had to shoot a large number of witch people and take away seven or eight witch soldiers.


    When the killing rose, Luo Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Tang Jin not far away. He stood behind the Tang soldiers and shouted, "Tang Jin! Come down, too. Let''s compare and see who killed more people!"


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s bloody fight, Tang Jin was also excited. She summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun and gave a big drink. Then she flew to the witch soldiers, waved her long gun and fought.


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng are like two killing stars, one black and one purple. They gallop among the witch army, leaving corpses everywhere.


    In Deyun City, Wuming and tianjizi stood on the wall and watched the army fighting not far away.


    Wu Ming frowned, looked at the battle ahead, and looked at the Tianji son beside him.


    Tianji Zi also frowned and whispered something that others couldn''t hear clearly. It seemed that he was calculating something.


    "Tianyan... Oh, master tianjizi, do you think we should do this..." finally, the witch name gritted his teeth and turned his head to tianjizi, but he was interrupted by tianjizi just halfway through his speech.


    "Can''t bear it." Tianji turned his head expressionless and looked at the unbearable witch name. It seemed that he had guessed what the witch name was going to say, "if you don''t use this method, how many witch soldiers can you guarantee to survive in the end?"


    "This......" asked by Tianji Zi, the witch was silent.


    Yes, when I fought with Tang Jin, Tang Jin slaughtered the army. Wu Ming clenched his fists and thought silently in his heart.


    Seeing the witch''s name, tianjizi stopped talking. Tianjizi continued to focus on the two armies fighting, with his right hand hanging at his waist and constantly pinching and calculating.


    After a while, Tianji Zi''s hand suddenly stopped. Looking at Tang Jin and Luo Cheng who were killing, he sneered: "kill! Kill quickly! The faster you kill, the faster your time of death will come! Hahaha, let you be rampant again and let you fight me again! All those who fight against me will die! Hahaha..."


    Tianji son stroked his forehead, looked like a crazy smile, and showed such a crazy smell. Even the witch name around him subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng came together, waving their weapons, back to back, and constantly killed the witch people.


    "Luo Cheng, how can you improve your accomplishments so quickly?" Tang Jin waved a long gun and had Kung Fu to chat with Luo Cheng.


    When Tang Jin and Luo Cheng just separated last year, Luo Cheng was still in the foundation period. I didn''t expect to reach the golden elixir period so soon.


    "Ha ha, I have just arrived at the golden elixir period, and you are about to break through the Yuanying period. I should ask you this!" Luo Cheng''s Fang Tianji patted it hard, knocked down the front row of people, then looked back at Tang Jin and smiled.


    "I have a special opportunity, and I..." Tang Jin was waiting to say, and stopped halfway, as if she understood something.


    "That''s right!" Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin with a smile and said, "I also have my opportunity! My talent is no worse than you. My family is still the first sect of demon Taoism. I''m so much slower in improving my accomplishments than you. I should be the one complaining."


    Tang Jin smiled relieved. She seemed to have figured it out. She didn''t answer again and concentrated on killing the witch soldiers opposite.


    The fight lasted more than an hour. When Datang was about to win and there were not many people left in the witch army, Tang Jin suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    Glancing at the battlefield, Tang Jin felt more and more uneasy: what''s wrong? There must be something wrong. I didn''t find it... Seeing that Datang was about to win, Tang Jin''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    by the way! Tang Jin suddenly put her eyes on the ground of the battlefield. There was not much blood on the earth where bodies were stacked!


    You know, in the war between the people and the witches in the past, every time there was a river of blood. The accumulated blood on the ground made the earth muddy. This time, there was not much blood on the ground!


    Tang Jin looked at a fallen witch soldier carefully. The surging blood flowed to the earth, and then... Went into the soil!


    "No! Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Tang Jin roared fiercely, and the voice spread all over the battlefield, which shocked the Tang soldiers on the battlefield.


    "Did you find it?" on the wall of Deyun City, tianjizi''s face was ferocious, "it''s late!"


    Tianjizi suddenly took out a spirit stone from his waist and threw it to a corner of the battlefield. His hands were sealed. His spirit hit the battlefield not far away through the void. He shouted: "heaven and earth evil spirit, heaven and earth blood sacrifice, xuanturin evil spirit turn into blood array! Get up!"


    As Tianji Zi''s voice fell, a blood mist suddenly appeared on the whole battlefield, enveloping the whole battlefield. Blood light surged around the battlefield, surrounded the Datang army that had not yet had time to retreat, and the blood kept pouring out from the ground of the battlefield, and then slowly turned into blood people, Attack the Datang soldiers who haven''t responded yet!


    "Xuanturin evil turn blood array!?" seeing this array open, even Tang Jin couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "Damn it!"


    The xuanturin Sha Hua blood array is not only a killing array, but also a very evil killing array!


    This array needs to depict the array map on the ground, bury the spirit stone, and then need a lot of blood to irrigate. After a lot of blood pouring in, put a spirit stone into the array eye and use the spirit power to open the array. This xuanturin evil blood array is really opened.


    This array needs a lot of blood. Nearly 15 million people of the witch clan and nearly 3 million people of the Terran clan died. A total of nearly 18 million people''s blood opened this array. It can be seen how much blood this array needs.


    After the array is opened, the blood that begins to flow into the ground will flow out again, turn into blood people, and unconsciously attack all creatures in the array.


    The terror of this array is on this bloody man! Blood man can''t be killed! Every time you chop it, it will turn into a pool of dirty blood, and then combine into a blood man again! inexhaustible!


    In history, no one has broken this array! Even if Sanxian is trapped in this array, it can''t destroy it. After all, it''s composed of tens of millions of people''s blood and vitality. Isn''t it so easy to break?


    The only way is to consume it! Consume all the spiritual power in the spirit stone, the core of the array, and the array will be defeated.


    But... Tang Jin looked around at the Datang soldiers who were constantly killed by the bloody people in the array and said anxiously, "I''m afraid all my Datang soldiers will die until the array''s spiritual power is exhausted."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 126

    In the xuanturin evil blood formation, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty looked at the strange blood people around them, and they were all a little scared.


    The whole body of the blood man is composed of bright red blood. His facial features are blurred. He holds a blood knife. The edge of the blood knife gives people an extremely sharp feeling.


    "Ah! This, what is this!" a soldier of Datang saw a bloody man rushing towards him. He couldn''t help shouting and quickly waved a knife to chop the bloody man to pieces.


    Seeing that the blood man was easily chopped by himself, the soldier breathed a sigh of relief and thought: the blood man looked terrible. In fact, it was nothing. He was so fragile.


    However, before the soldier completely put his mind down, the blood cut by him squirmed, merged again, turned into human form, suddenly stood up and stabbed the blood knife into the soldier''s chest.


    The soldier widened his eyes and looked at the blurred face of the bloody man in front of him. He seemed to be smiling and smiling very complacently.


    "Ho, Ho..." the soldier covered his chest and wanted to say something, but he felt suffocated in his chest and couldn''t say anything.


    The Putong soldier fell to the ground, and the blood poured out from his chest and melted into the earth. After the transformation of the array, it poured out again and turned into a blood man... The horror of the xuanturin evil blood array is right here, hurting the enemy and compensating himself!


    Kill the other party, absorb the other party''s blood, and then turn it into a blood man. Do this again and again.


    "Shit! What are these things!" Luo Cheng patted a bloody man in front of him and ran to Tang Jin. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "This is the xuanturin evil blood formation, which covers the spiritual power on the weapons. Otherwise, even if these blood people are broken, he will form again!" Tang Jin first said to Luo Cheng, and then shouted loudly: "all cover the spiritual power on the weapons!"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, everyone wrapped the spiritual power on the weapon in their hands, and then hit the blood man. Sure enough, the blood man hit by the spiritual power dissipated and then sank into the soil.


    However, how many times can an ordinary soldier attack with spiritual power? Dozens of times. What''s more, it''s still after a big war. What happens when everyone''s spiritual power is exhausted!? Tang Jin was worried.


    Sure enough, some soldiers who were already exhausted had no spiritual power after a few attacks and were stabbed to death by bloody people. Looking at the soldiers falling one after another, Tang Jin felt that her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Don''t expect the Sanxian and the broken army to fight. If Tang Jin doesn''t have any danger, they won''t break the contract even if all the millions of troops are buried here.


    In the corner of Tang Jin''s eyes, Yu Guang, who was upset, saw that several bloody people attacked him, and didn''t care. He stabbed those bloody people with a few shots. He didn''t want Tang Jin to be stunned.


    I saw that after the purple dragon plate magic gun stabbed several blood people, it didn''t disperse the blood people. Instead, the blood people twitched and contracted, and finally melted into the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    Tang Jin only felt that the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand was warm, and the blood men disappeared.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin couldn''t help but stare for a while, followed by great joy! Yes! Zilongpan magic gun can absorb blood evolution. How could I forget it!


    As soon as the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand was mentioned, Tang Jin rushed into a group of blood people opposite in Luo Cheng''s surprised eyes, and pierced them one by one with long guns flying. Blood bands, like red silk, wound around Tang Jin. With Tang Jin''s long gun waving, they were also turning and drilling into Tang Jin''s long gun.


    Finally, the blood bands rolled blood people in like a blood vortex.


    After killing nearly one incense stick, even at Tang Jin''s speed, he only killed two or three thousand people. He stopped and looked at the falling Tang soldiers behind him. Tang Jin held the gun tightly and his eyebrows were locked. His heart had just cooled down: even if he could kill, he was just a person. Just a drop in the bucket!


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin shouted, bent her knees and suddenly bounced into the sky. After jumping to the center of this array, she held the gun in both hands, rushed down the gun head, lifted it over her head, and fell quickly to the ground.


    Bang, Tang Jin was half kneeling on the ground, and the long gun was inserted into the land, leaving only one in Tang Jin''s hand.


    Just after Tang Jin''s long gun was inserted into the land of the array center, the blood people in the whole array trembled.


    The bloody people burst apart one by one, as if they had been sucked into the ground again. The lower part of the body was gone, leaving only the hands and head of the upper part of the body shaking and struggling, as if they wanted to get out of the shackles of the land.


    Seeing this, all the soldiers present were dumbfounded. They all focused their eyes on Tang Jin, who was half kneeling in the center of the array, either surprised or admired.


    At this time, under the ground of the xuanturin evil blood formation, it was like a blood storm. Blood bands passed through the soil and kept drilling into the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    The purple dragon plate magic gun, which has absorbed countless blood essence, also began to hum continuously. The vibrating gun body led Tang Jin''s body to vibrate.


    Tang Jin only felt that after waves of warmth, the quality of the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand began to improve rapidly.


    Low level spirit weapon, intermediate spirit weapon, high-level spirit weapon... With the continuous improvement of the quality of the purple dragon plate magic gun, the gun body is getting hotter and hotter. Finally, Tang Jin can even feel that a trace of warmth is transmitted to her body through the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    After the warmth penetrated into Tang Jin''s skin, it drove the spiritual power in Tang Jin''s body to continue to operate.


    Outside, people saw that lavender spiritual powers began to gather in the air, and then they were constantly involved in Tang Jin''s body.


    Now, if someone who can see through the earth is here, he will find out. In the array, with Tang Jin as the center, there is a huge red blood storm underground and a huge purple psychic storm in the sky. The center of the two storms is the purple dragon plate magic gun in the hands of Tang Jin and Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin can clearly feel that with the slightest warmth penetrating into her body, her feeling with the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand is clearer, and her feeling of flesh and blood is stronger. Tang Jin even felt that now the purple dragon plate magic gun was not a weapon, but a general and indivisible part of her body.


    The purple dragon plate magic gun was constantly shaking. Tang Jin could feel the joy from the purple dragon plate magic gun. It''s like... A child gets his favorite candy.


    "Ah! Ah!! it''s going up! It''s like it''s going to explode! It''s going up!!"


    With the warmth and warmth constantly passed into Tang Jin''s hands and swam into Tang Jin''s veins, bones and flesh, Tang Jin can clearly feel that his cultivation is improving and * * is becoming stronger. However, to his horror, he can''t stop this change!


    The spiritual power in the sky continuously entered Tang Jin''s body. Tang Jin only felt that she was about to explode, but there was no way to control it.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Grand Marshal!"


    "Lord!"


    "Tang Jin!"


    Seeing Tang Jin so, the frightened voices of worry came out from the crowd. They subconsciously had to go forward, but they were blocked by a personal shadow flying from behind the army.


    It is the scattered immortals who came with the army!


    The immortals surrounded Tang Jin behind them and kept silent to them. The destroyer came out and said to the crowd, "don''t worry! I can clearly feel that the strength of the commander is increasing, the vitality is expanding at an amazing speed, and the breath is constantly strong. The commander is no big problem, so don''t bother."


    After listening to the words of breaking the army, all the talents were relieved. They no longer came forward, but all stood beside and quietly looked at Tang Jin.


    Luo Cheng, who was not far away, heard that Tang Jin had nothing to do, but was becoming stronger and stronger. A strange look appeared on his relieved face. He looked at Tang Jin for a few complex eyes. Luo Cheng shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Jin can clearly feel that if she didn''t have a strong body, her meridians were also very tenacious and generous. I''m afraid she would have burst and died now!


    Just when Tang Jin was flustered and didn''t know what to do, the mental method of the Yuanying period of jiuxiao Heart Sutra suddenly appeared in Tang Jin''s mind, and Tang Jin''s hot heart was cooled down as if it had been poured with a bucket of cold water.


    Subconsciously, the spiritual power in the body meridians worked according to the guidance in the jiuxiao Heart Sutra, washed Tang Jin * * and meridians again and again, and then injected into Tang Jin''s Qihai elixir field, the purple elixir that has expanded to the limit.


    Bang, bang, the purple pill in Tang Jin''s belly beat rhythmically like a heart.


    Outside, the crowd saw Tang Jin''s body tremble. Behind his half kneeling body, a lilac human shadow suddenly appeared. The virtual shadow was wearing a war robe and couldn''t see his face clearly. As soon as he appeared, he put his hand on Tang Jin''s head and didn''t know what he was doing.


    At this time, even more than ten Sanxian who closed their eyes around Tang Jin fiercely opened their eyes. In that eyes, there was a touch of horror that could not be hidden! Yes, horror!


    The scattered immortals only felt a strange smell behind them. The strong smell made them tremble and made them unable to resist at all. It''s like if the master of that breath wants to kill himself at this time, he will stretch out his head and let the other party kill him.


    Trembling, he turned his head. What was reflected in the eyes of the scattered immortals was a lilac virtual shadow. He was pressing his hand on Tang Jin''s head. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Seeing this, the immortals couldn''t help looking at each other and were even more shocked!


    Virtual shadow! It''s just a virtual shadow! So, how powerful will its noumenon be?!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 127

    After the purple shadow put her hand on Tang Jin''s head, Tang Jin only felt cool one after another from her Tianling cave


    The coolness was said to be spiritual power, but it didn''t seem to be spiritual power. After drilling into Tang Jin''s body, he swam along Tang Jin''s vein. Finally, he merged with the warmth drilled from Tang Jin''s palm and became a new power!


    "Eh?" it seems that the fusion of the two forces aroused the curiosity of the purple virtual shadow, and the purple virtual shadow even gave a surprise!


    After the cool power and warm power merged with each other, they became a golden power that Tang Jin could explore but could not control.


    Every time the golden power passes through a part of Tang Jin''s body, Tang Jin will feel a comfortable tingling feeling rising from that part.


    The golden power constantly strengthened Tang Jin''s * * meridians, bones and internal organs. Finally, he even got into Tang Jin''s Qihai elixir field and hit the beating purple elixir!


    The purple pill was smashed by the golden energy. When the golden energy touched it, it exploded with a bang.


    Outside, Tang Jin groaned, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. Then, Tang Jin''s momentum began to soar!


    At this time, great changes have taken place in Tang Jin''s Qihai Dantian!


    The purple pill was blown to pieces, and in its original position, it became a villain.


    The little man was as like as two peas. The dark purple hair was like a thunder and purple, golden eyes. It was shining like a Tang Dynasty. It was just like Tang Jin. It sat in the air of the Dan Dan of the sea. At the first glance, it was Tang Jin''s diminished version.


    Breach! Baby!


    Tang Jin looked at Yuanying in the Dantian excitedly, and her mood couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    The cultivator has reached the stage of Yuanying, which is a huge watershed! After the Yuanying period, in addition to the fact that the strength has doubled several times at once, and there are great changes with the golden elixir period, the aging of the practitioner''s face will also become extremely slow. Most importantly, the life expectancy will increase greatly! Practitioners in the golden elixir period can only live for 500 years at most, but they can live for 5000 years in the yuan infant period! Ten times higher!


    Feel the spiritual power surging all over her body, and the full sense of power even made Tang Jin have the impulse to stand up and scream!


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s Yuanying had become, the purple figure seemed to nod with satisfaction, and then gradually faded and disappeared into the world.


    Although Tang Jin has reached the stage of Yuanying, the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand is still warm. That''s the blood essence of nearly 20 million practitioners! Is it so easy to digest?


    Feeling the warmth in her hands, Tang Jin also knew that this was a good thing and absorbed it.


    After reaching the yuan infant period, Tang Jin''s divine sense was greatly enhanced, and she could vaguely feel this warm surname quality. Tang Jin was surprised to find that the warmth from the purple dragon plate magic gun was almost the same as the blood essence absorbed by Tang Jin long ago! All contain great blood gas and vitality!


    It''s a pity that the blood essence has been used up after so many battles. Tang Jin thought to herself, otherwise he could compare the two.


    Tang Jin introduced half of the warmth into her * * and the other half into her Yuanying. Because Tang Jin found that this warm blood gas is of great benefit to her * * and Yuanying!


    Warm into Tang Jin''s flesh and bones, Tang Jin''s flesh and bones become stronger and stronger, and the level of immortal thunder body is constantly improving. As soon as he entered Tang Jin''s Yuanying, Tang Jin''s Yuanying immediately absorbed it. Then he saw that Yuanying seemed to have grown up, and the gold on his body and the purple of his hair were brighter.


    Suddenly, the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand buzzed, and Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes and loosened her grip on the gun.


    After being released by Tang Jin, the vibration frequency of the purple dragon plate magic gun body became faster and faster. Finally, it even brought out a virtual shadow and a sound of breaking the air.


    "Ow"


    The purple dragon plate magic gun suddenly shook out from the earth and flew in the air. It turned into a purple dragon and made a dragon sing.


    Promotion! Lingbao class! Purple dragon plate magic gun!


    The purple dragon kept hovering in the sky, then opened his mouth and aimed at the place where he had just flown out, and sucked it!


    A huge torrent of blood essence broke through the earth and flew into the purple dragon''s mouth!


    The blood essence kept flying into the purple dragon''s mouth. As the owner of the purple dragon plate magic gun, Tang Jin could clearly feel that the level of the purple dragon plate magic gun was rising rapidly and becoming more powerful even on the ground!


    As the blood in the array continues to pass, the blood man in the array has long disappeared, and even the whole array space has become unstable.


    Outside the array, on the wall of Deyun City, looking at the xuanturin evil blood array shaking in front of us and the thinning blood fog, the witch name was shocked and said to tianjizi: "master tianjizi, what''s going on? Is this array going to be broken!"


    "Impossible!" seeing the vision of this array, although Tianji Zi didn''t know what was going on, he still didn''t think about it, so he categorically denied the witch name, "This xuanturin evil blood melting array has never been broken since it was created! Unless the spiritual power of the array is used up. But I put all the top-grade spiritual stones, how can it be so easy to use up!? this may be a normal phenomenon. After all, I haven''t arranged this array before. Marshal Wu doesn''t have to panic."


    He was comforted by tianjizi''s words. The witch nodded and felt relieved. Even tianjizi himself was comforted by himself.


    Just as tianjizi''s voice fell, the purple dragon in the array just sucked the last drop of blood from the ground. It was like beating tianjizi''s face. The red light outside the xuanturin evil blood array suddenly broke like glass, revealing the Tang people inside.


    Tang Jin stretched out her right hand. The purple dragon in the sky circled twice in the sky, and then turned into a purple dragon plate. The magic gun fell into Tang Jin''s hand.


    Tang Jin felt that her hands were like a long gun extending from her own flesh and blood. Tang Jin was delighted: intermediate Lingbao!


    After the surprise, Tang Jin sighed again: after Lingbao, it was really difficult to upgrade the level. It took only half of the blood under the array to upgrade from low-level Lingbao to Lingbao. The remaining half was just to upgrade the purple dragon plate divine gun from low-level Lingbao to intermediate Lingbao.


    Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing proudly when he felt the surging spiritual power of Yuanying level III, which was completely different from the golden elixir period in both quantity and quality, and the * * with the strength of the top treasure.


    It''s a blessing in disguise that he and zilongpan are promoted at the same time!


    Tianjizi and Wuming stared at the broken array in front of them, revealing the Terran army with few people inside, as well as Tang Jin, who was laughing arrogantly.


    "Tianji Zi!" Tang Jin looked up at Tianji Zi standing side by side with the witch name on the wall of Deyun city and said coldly, "it''s really you! It seems that I guessed right! You traitor! Villain!"


    Tianjizi, who was startled by Tang Jin''s loud drink, also came back to his senses. When he saw Tang Jin in front of him who was stronger than before, he was a little speechless.


    "Tianji son!" was another angry cry, which was called by the witch name beside Tianji son. The witch name looked at Tianji son with red eyes. "Don''t you say it''s safe! Didn''t you say that Tang Jin will be buried here today! What''s going on!"


    Seeing that the witch name looked like a beast about to choose someone to eat, tianjizi couldn''t help shivering.


    Also, no one would feel better if he sacrificed more than 15 million people in his family and benefited the enemy. The most important thing is that Wu Ming believes in tianjizi too much! To be exact, it is Wu Ming who believes in tianjizi, a brand inherited for millions of years! After tianjizi said that he was absolutely infallible this time. After his solemn promise, in order to stabilize Tang Jin, Wu Ming didn''t Transfer the witch civilians in Deyun city!


    You know, there are more than 10 million people of the witch family in Deyun city!


    "Come on! Open the three gates! Retreat!" ignoring the only Tianji son who can''t fly, the witch turned and left and flew back.


    "Want to go?" Tang Jin saw the witch name and flew out for a long time. With a sneer, she suddenly threw the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, shot at the witch name according to the immortal''s way, then waved her right hand and shouted to the soldiers behind: "rush for me! Block the city gates around me first. Don''t let a person run out!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who had just escaped from death also had a fire. When they heard Tang Jin''s order, they promised loudly and rushed around quickly.


    Besides, the zilongpan magic gun that flew out was promoted to become a Lingbao. Not only its power had been different for a long time, but also its spirit surname was more sufficient than before!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun was like a real lightning. At a speed that was beyond the expectation of the witch name, it caught up with the witch name in a blink. When the witch name had not responded, it quickly pierced the back chest of the witch name.


    The purple dragon plate magic gun stabbed out from the front chest of the witch name, turned its head, and flew back to Tang Jin''s hand. The body of the witch name also fell from high altitude, causing panic among the civilians in Deyun city.


    With a long gun in hand, Tang Jin flew up the wall of Deyun city. Looking at the Tianji son who was just about to escape, he kicked him away. The long gun caught up with his blood spitting body and pointed to his throat.


    After landing awkwardly, before tianjizi could react, he felt that a cold thing had been pasted on his throat.


    "Tianji son! Today is your death!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 128

    "Tianji son! Today is your death!"


    Tang Jin''s gun head was against tianjizi''s throat, and her voice was cold to the bone.


    Tianji son leaned back on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He glanced at the long gun in Tang Jin''s hand and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Tianji Zi, who has a certain understanding of Tang Jin''s surname Ge, fully believes that Tang Jin can kill herself without hesitation.


    A cold sweat came out of tianjizi''s forehead, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Fortunately, although tianjizi was afraid, he was not incontinent.


    When Tang Jin was ready to say two more words and stabbed the gun head into tianjizi''s throat, the red brocade bag hanging around Tang Jin''s waist suddenly floated.


    I saw the red brocade bag floating in the air, and a light emerged from the brocade bag, rotating in front of Tang Jin.


    After looking at the brocade bag in front of her, she looked up under her gun and looked at her Tianji son with a frightened face. Tang Jin hesitated. Finally, she chose to put away the purple dragon plate magic gun and seize the brocade bag in front of her.


    Anyway, the machine has been caught by themselves this day. I''m not afraid of any tricks played by their teachers and disciples.


    Open the mouth of the brocade bag, Tang Jin took out a note from the inside, which was only written in six big words: "flash to the left!"


    Stunned by the words on the note, Tang Jin took another look at tianjizi, who was still on the ground and didn''t respond at all. After hesitation, she still chose to believe the previous generation of tianjizi! Besides, even if you step back a hundred steps to the left, the machine can''t run that day.


    After pondering the words on the note, it''s flash! Seeing Tang Jin''s body move, without warning, he took a step to the left. Then, something happened that let Tang Jin fall in a cold sweat.


    Tang Jin''s body had just moved out for half a step, and a silent arrow followed Tang Jin''s temple. If Tang Jin was half a second late, this arrow would shoot through Tang Jin''s head!


    "Come on, someone attacked the commander! Go and protect the commander! Come on!"


    Just when the arrow rubbed Tang Jin''s head, the army not far behind Tang Jin also saw the trajectory of the arrow''s flight, and immediately roared. The three stood in front of Tang Jin and the arrow flew in the direction.


    With the voice of breaking the army, more than ten Sanxian accompanying the army also rushed out, some protecting Tang Jin and some chasing in the direction of the arrow.


    "Commander, are you all right!" seeing that the situation seemed to be stable, the army looked back at Tang Jin, who had been stunned, and asked with concern.


    "Ah?" Tang Jin, who was called back by the broken army, couldn''t help shivering, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, looked around first, then shook her head and said, "it''s all right. It''s nothing. Come on! Catch the man who attacked me! I''ll see who it is! Dare to attack Xiao Wang!"


    Tang Jin felt that she had just passed by the God of death, almost, just a little. She was going to die here today.


    After taking a look at the red brocade bag just thrown aside by herself, Tang Jin said happily in her heart: Fortunately, I received Tianji''s brocade bag at the beginning.


    Just when Tang Jin was very happy, Tang Jin suddenly found that the note she had just taken out of the brocade bag had a line on the back, in addition to the six words "flash to the left" on the front: Little Prince, I saved your life today. I hope you will spare me this disappointing disciple. Don''t let me be cut off. Dear Tianji.


    Seeing this line of words, Tang Jin was really impressed by the innate easy number calculus of Tianji Zi.


    That day, the machine calculated his own disaster, not only when it was, but also the hesitation time when he saw the brocade bag floating out and the handwriting on the note. You know, just now, as long as there is a half second error, Tang Jin will die here today.


    Even, the previous generation of Tianji Zi figured out which side to look at first when he opened the brocade bag and took out the note inside!


    At this time, Tang Jin really owed tianjizi a favor and a life. If she saw the opposite side of this note, she really couldn''t kill tianjizi.


    "Alas!" sighed. Although Tang Jin felt that she had been calculated by the previous generation of Tianji Zi, she had to shout admiration in her heart!


    After taking a complex look at the Tianji son at his feet, Tang Jin thought, bent down and grabbed his neck and lifted it up.


    "No, don''t..." seeing Tang Jin lift himself up, Tianji Zi finally panicked and opened his mouth. His hands kept patting Tang Jin''s arm, struggling and shouting.


    Bang, Tang Jin hit him with a fist without warning. Tianji son''s body flew backwards in mid air. The blood foam in his mouth overflowed one by one. He flew a long way before he fell to the ground and rolled out several somersaults.


    After tianjizi landed, he was already confused. He shook his head and pressed the ground. He got up and vomited blood in his mouth. He looked like he was about to die.


    Tang Jin didn''t use his spiritual power to suppress the * * power. Otherwise, Tang Jin''s fist could blow up Tianji Zi.


    In front of Tianji Zi, Tang Jin stepped on Tianji Zi and said coldly, "I won''t kill you today. Thank you for having a good teacher."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, tianjizi thought Tang Jin was going to let go of herself. He was just happy, but he didn''t wait for his smile to bloom completely. He heard Tang Jin say: "however, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. I''ll save your life, and I won''t destroy your Tao system."


    With that, before tianjizi could react, he put his left hand in front of tianjizi and used the heaven and earth magic power in his sleeve. I saw that the shape of the machine was constantly sucked into Tang Jin''s palm, and the body became smaller and smaller in mid air. Finally, it was sucked into the space in Tang Jin''s palm.


    After tianjizi entered the heaven and earth space in Tang Jin''s sleeve, he was thrown into the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Outside, when people saw Tang Jin using the magic power in her sleeve, they were surprised to see Tang Jin. They didn''t know what the origin of Tang Jin''s skill was. However, people were relieved to think that Tang Jin, as king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, could consult the Jiulong hall skill at any time. Maybe it''s the town gate skill of a big school in ancient times.


    Just after Tang Jin put tianjizi into the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, the breaking army came to him with a team of Sanxian. In her left hand, there was an old witch in white.


    "Commander!" the broken army went to Tang Jin, threw the old man in white at Tang Jin''s feet and said, "this is the man who attacked you just now."


    The old man was thrown to the ground by the army, and his body began to twist gently. His eyebrows were frowned, as if he was strongly suffering from some pain.


    Tang Jin glanced at the old man lightly and said softly, "cultivation."


    "Mahayana level 1!"


    The answer of breaking the army made everyone''s eyes shrink, especially Tang Jin''s hands clenched together.


    "OK! OK!" suddenly, Tang Jin shouted a few good words, then looked at the ground, still twisted himself. The old man who didn''t seem to hear a few people talking said, "watch him for me and don''t let him die. Since the witch family dares to break its promise first, it must be prepared to bear my Tang''s anger!"


    "Yes!" the broken army also knew that it was no small matter. He solemnly replied, and then took a bow and a barrel of arrows from the seven killing greedy wolves behind him and handed them to Tang Jin, "Lord, this is the bow and arrow used by the old man when he assassinated you just now. The bow is a high-level spiritual treasure. As for this arrow, it is called silent broken empty arrow. There are 13 in total, and each one is an intermediate spiritual weapon."


    Tang Jin took the bow and arrow and looked at it carefully.


    The bow is engraved with the word "Huanxing". It is luxurious and magnificent as a whole. It is not an ordinary product at first sight. And the barrel of arrows, each of which is exquisitely carved and transparent.


    Holding the bow and a barrel of arrows tightly, Tang Jin smiled with a smile, but kicked the witch family under her legs without warning, kicking the old witch family out.


    "Good! That''s good! It seems that your witch clan is rich in bows and arrows." Tang Jin smiled, but his eyes showed two cold lights. He thought of the day when Liu Xu died. He was also shot by an arrow.


    Put away this pair of bows and arrows, and then sacrifice and refine them into their own. Tang Jin was not so stupid and threw out a Lingbao.


    Tang Jin just said in her heart: one day, I will shoot you all with a bow and arrow!


    It seems that she sensed something. Tang Jin''s mouth aroused a smile. As soon as she dumped her left hand, a figure was thrown out of Tang Jin''s palm.


    The man was wearing the clothes of tianjizi just now, but his body and face were an old man without any spiritual roots.


    Seeing that the old man was dumped on the ground, he was slowly and laboriously getting up. Tang Jin smiled and said, "Tianji Zi, I stripped you of your spiritual roots and most of your life power. The rest is enough for you to pass on your Tianji Zi''s orthodoxy and cultivate the next generation of Tianji Zi. Of course, if you don''t find someone who agrees with Tianji Zi''s inheritance, don''t blame me."


    what!? Is this old man the mystery just now? Just that is still a young boy, born with talent!?


    They all looked at Tang Jin, either frightened or curious. What kind of ability is it that can deprive people of spiritual root and vitality of cultivation!?


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, tianjizi nodded, didn''t say anything, but turned his head and walked tremblingly. Looking at the thin back, he was really like an old man in twilight.


    Just in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, he just felt that his spiritual power was disappearing. Tianjizi was already desperate. Now he was sober when Tang Jin fell like this.


    At this time, Tianji Zi''s mentality seems to be old. The only thing he wants to do is to pass on his own Taoism. He can''t be ashamed of his master and ancestors.


    After all, there is retribution in the world. Tang Jin looked at Tianji Zi''s back and said silently in her heart: Tianji Zi, now you have come to such an end. You can only blame you and why you have to fight me.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 129

    "Marshal!" Wu Lin went to Tang Jin and said, "the four gates of Deyun city have been blocked by the army."


    Tang Jin took a look at the city. Where he could see, there were pieces of witch people running in panic in the city. With a sneer, Tang Jin ordered: "kill the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Lin answered and turned down. Seeing that Wu Lin was going to kill the city, Luo Cheng followed Wu Lin with great interest, said hello to Tang Jin and left.


    Looking at the Deyun city that is about to become a dead city below, Tang Jin thought: if you want to blame, you can only blame the wrong place.


    ... the news of Tang Jin''s victory came back to Datang again, but the people of Datang didn''t know that their military God was almost buried in Deyun city this time.


    North of dingtiandu, on Duxian mountain, wumingzhang mountain is walking to the deepest part of the mountain.


    When they came to the bottom of a small mountain that was not angry at all, the five leaders bowed together and held hands and said, "cross Xianshan, take charge of Xianshan, and ask to see our ancestors."


    At the top of the hill, on a golden lotus seat, Tang Junge slowly opened his eyes, which were like a wave of stagnant water without any anger, "come up."


    Tang Junge just opened his mouth gently, but a weak voice spread all over the valley and entered the ears of the five masters.


    After receiving the instructions from Tang Junge, the five leaders bowed down and thanked again before they dared to go up.


    Tang Junge half opened his eyes and looked at the five palm mountains in front of him. He was really like an old man. His voice was neither light nor heavy. He slowly spit out a word: "say."


    Hearing the speech, the five Zhangshan couldn''t help shaking subconsciously, but they knew the horror of the old ancestor who seemed to be dying in front of them.


    "Ancestor, a message just came from the front." the five bearded elders in the middle of the mountain thought for a moment, quickly sorted out their language, and said to Tang Junge as concise as possible: "the witch family sent a Mahayana cultivator to assassinate Tang Jin with a Lingbao bow and a Lingqi arrow. Fortunately, Tang Jin was first instructed by the just rising Tianji son..."


    The old man with a long beard told the story. When the old man with a long beard said the first sentence, the eyes of Gu Bo who was not surprised already lit up.


    After listening to the whole process of the long beard old man''s story, Tang Junge''s eyes were cold: "well, you witch war, you don''t pay much attention to Tang Junge! He dares to send someone to assassinate me! Maybe my Tang Dynasty has been too calm in recent years? Ha ha..."


    Finally, the sneers of Tang Junge, even the five leaders, were creepy.


    "Well, you go down first." after thinking about it, Tang Junge waved to the five palm mountains and said, "go back and wait for my voice."


    Hearing the speech, the five leaders bowed down together, told them to retreat, and hurried down the mountain. They didn''t want to see the old ancestor. They were frightened every time.


    At the moment when the five walked out of the hill on their palms, the Tang Junge on the top of the hill was also in a flash and disappeared on the Golden Lotus.


    Deep in the witch family, in a magnificent palace, the witch war is sitting cross legged in the center of the palace and meditating with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, Wu Zhan''s eyes opened fiercely, and a touch of pure light shot out of Wu Zhan''s eyes, which seemed to illuminate the palace for a bit.


    Frowning, Wu Zhanmu looked at the gate of the hall suspiciously. After a while, a figure came in slowly from the door. It was Tang Junge!


    "Brother Junge, what does it mean to come uninvited?" the witch battle language asked with doubt.


    Without expression, Tang Junge''s eyes did not answer the words of the witch war, but asked indifferently, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Tang Junge. Wu Zhan was stunned


    "Oh." Tang Junge sneered, went to the witch war, pulled out a futon and sat on the ground with the witch war, "I''d better ask your witch emperor."


    After listening to Tang Junge''s words, Wu Zhan''s heart cooled. He quickly sent a message to let the Wu Emperor come to the ancestral Wu Temple to see him.


    Time passed slowly, but the heart of witch war was more and more bottomless. I don''t know where to provoke the evil star Tang Junge.


    You should know that Tang Junge is a completely unreasonable Lord. Now it seems that he came to find himself. It must be his reason... "Ask to see the old ancestor." just when the witch war was cranky, the voice of the witch emperor came in from outside the zuwu hall.


    The witch battle seemed to inadvertently glance at Tang Junge, and then said in a loud voice, "come in."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Hearing the words of the witch war, the witch emperor came in. When he saw the Tang Junge, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I''ve seen my ancestors." when I came to the witch war, the witch emperor bowed and hugged the witch war.


    The witch war nodded his head lightly and pointed slightly to the place of Tang Junge, "I haven''t seen you, elder Tang."


    Hearing the surname of Tang Junge, the Wu Emperor''s eyes shrank slightly. His surname is Tang, and he is on the same level as his ancestors. How can the Wu Emperor still guess who it is.


    His thoughts turned a hundred times in his heart, but the witch Emperor didn''t change his face. He continued to bow and hold his hand in the direction of Tang Junge and said, "I''ve seen elder Tang."


    "No." Tang Junge said lukewarm: "let''s talk about your witch family''s breach of contract first."


    "What?!" was stunned by Tang Junge''s words. The witch emperor and the witch war looked at each other. They didn''t know what Tang Junge meant.


    "Why? Don''t you want to admit it?" the reaction of the witch battle seemed not to surprise Tang Junge. Tang Junge''s face was still calm and said leisurely: "The Mahayana experts of your witch people are carrying Lingbao level bows and arrows to assassinate Marshal Datang, which violates the treaty that experts above Dongxu period are not allowed to participate in the war set by the three families at that time. Don''t tell me you don''t know. Your witch assassin is still in our hands."


    Hearing the speech, the witch war and the two were surprised. They looked at Tang Junge and said in unison: "how possible!"


    "Oh." with a sneer, Tang Junge closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Tang Junge was like this, how can the witch war, as its old opponent, not know that Tang Junge was already in mind? He turned to look at the opposite witch emperor. The witch war pressed his anger and asked, "witch emperor, please explain it to me."


    When Wu Zhan asked himself, the Wu Emperor quickly "Putong" knelt down in front of Wu Zhan and said wrongfully, "ancestor, I really don''t know this! Ancestor, I really don''t know!"


    The witch emperor doesn''t know? The witch Zhan frowned. Is it a master of scattered cultivation!? thinking of this, the witch Zhan looked at the indifferent Tang Junge and shook his head. The witch Zhan knew the Tang Junge too well. If he didn''t have full confidence, Tang Junge wouldn''t come to the door.


    "Go and check!" waved his hand, and the witch war said coldly to the witch emperor.


    With a hurried response, the Witch King hurried out of the ancestral witch hall and went down to investigate. After the Witch King left, the witch war attached the divine knowledge to the Witch King and followed the Witch King to investigate.


    After returning to the clan, the Wu Emperor launched all forces to explore the matter. It took less than half an hour to find out the matter.


    After the truth was revealed, Wu Zhan and Tang Junge opened their closed eyes at the same time. Their eyes were opposite. Wu Zhan looked at Tang Junge awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    The Witch King had a concubine named Jin concubine, who was deeply loved by the Witch King. She also worked hard and gave birth to two sons for the Witch King. They were the third prince and the ninth Prince of the witch family, that is, Wu Zhi and Wu Xun killed by Tang Jin.


    After the two died in Tang Jin''s hands, the witch war also scolded the witch emperor for his private opinions, which led to the war between the two ethnic groups. The witch emperor dared not say anything to the witch war, so he could only come back and scold the two dead people, witch Zhi and witch Xun. With her, it was Princess Jin, the mother of the two sons.


    It''s really unlucky to say that Princess Jin gave birth to two sons, all of whom were killed by Tang Jin. Needless to say, the Wu Emperor began to alienate her and even hate her. How can Princess Jin not complain?


    Princess Jin''s family is a big force in the witch family, and Princess Jin is also an important figure in the family. If you want to revenge Tang Jin, you can only use the family... It''s just a very old-fashioned plot, but it actually happened to these people and the witch family.


    The brocade imperial concubine doesn''t know whether it''s the reincarnation of the bad star. How can her luck be so bad.


    The two sons died, and the husband didn''t love himself. Even sending someone to secretly assassinate someone could be caught.


    According to Princess Jin''s initial plan, it would be absolutely safe for a Mahayana expert to assassinate Tang Jin with a Lingbao. Then, at the moment of Tang Jin''s death, the guards around Tang Jin will panic. At that time, the Mahayana expert who went to assassinate will escape. Maybe he can get the favor of the Wu Emperor again... All the plans are So perfect.


    It''s a pity that Princess Jin didn''t calculate the variable of tianjizi.


    At this time, in the zuwu hall, Tang Junge looked at the embarrassing witch war with a smile.


    The witch war can only be a bitter smile. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Old, old ancestor, find out..." the trembling voice of the witch Emperor just appeared at the door of the ancestral witch hall. He was waved by the witch war and flew out with an angry wave.


    "Get out! I''ll tell you to come in later!"


    The witch war shouted at the witch emperor outside the door. There was a trace of weakness in the angry voice.


    "Come on, what do you want?" finally, the witch battle couldn''t bear the dull atmosphere in the hall and looked down at Tang Jin.


    The three clan contracts, who is in breach of the contract, and the two clans will work together to deal with it? The breaching clan, to put it bluntly, is actually a way for the Lich and the two clans to work together to resist the Terran.


    If the Terran breaches the contract, the Lich and the Lich will certainly work together to deal with the Terran, but if one of the Lich and the Lich breaches the contract, Tang Junge will seize the handle.


    Although the demon clan can''t help the Terran against the witch clan, it''s hard for the demon clan to say anything if the Terran tries to deal with the witch clan on the pretext of breach of contract.


    Therefore, the weak witch war is so weak.


    Tang Junge seized the handle. The witch war also knew that Tang Junge could not work hard to deal with the witch family because of this, but it was inevitable to be blackmailed and bled once by Tang Junge.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Junge''s proud laughter came from the zuwu hall.


    ... Deyun City, the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Jin''s room.


    Tang Jin was excited and ready to open the level 51 gift bag. Did the level 51 gift bag come out so soon? Whether you believe it or not, I am convinced.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 130

    Wow, Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 51. Here are your level 51 gift bag rewards. Subordinate reward level: level 61.


    Level 51 gift bag:


    Thunder walking baby armour: it is an intermediate Lingbao of the thunder department. It can be used by those with thunder Linggen. After sacrifice and refining, it can be collected into the body and attached to Yuanying to protect Yuanying. It is a child and mother suit with thunder battle armor. You can have a bonus if you use it at the same time.


    Task scroll: open to get a task, copy scroll: open to get a copy map.


    Lei Gen Zhuan Lingdan * 100: it can only be taken by Lei Linggen practitioners to increase the speed of absorbing Reiki and become an advanced elixir of Zhuan Lingdan.


    Peilei gulingdan * 100: strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. Those with Lei Linggen can eat it. It works well when taken together with Reagan zhuanlingdan. It''s an advanced pill of Peiben gulingdan.


    Yuyang pill * 100: it is an advanced pill of Huisheng pill that can cure injuries.


    Refined yuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and return to the advanced pill of Yuan pill.


    Lower grade Lingshi * 10000 middle grade Lingshi * 1000 upper grade Lingshi * 100 top grade Lingshi * 10 all accepted.


    This time, Tang Jin was surprised by the gift bag!


    After accepting the gift bag, Tang Jin looked at the two scrolls of black and white in her hands with great interest. Tang Jin was a little confused about the gift bag.


    The mission scrolls are out? This is really a game!?


    Resist the impulse to open the scroll on the spot and put it into Xumi ring. Tang Jin didn''t forget that many of the tasks and copies of the game he played in his previous life were time limited. Tang Jin still has a lot of things to do and can''t get away. She can only look at these two scrolls when Tang Jin is free.


    After taking back the two scrolls, Tang Jin took out the Lei Xingying baby armour.


    After the cultivator enters the Yuan Ying period, the soul of the yuan God turns into the Yuan Ying and achieves the small world in the body. The vitality will become extremely tenacious. As long as the Yuan Ying does not die and the spirit does not die, there will be a chance to reshape the * * and resurrect again.


    But the cultivator is fragile when he is in his infancy. Because after the period of Yuan Ying, there is a recognized death point: Yuan Ying!


    As long as you kick and break the cultivator''s Qihai Yuanying, it is definitely worse than breaking the cultivator''s head, because if the cultivator''s Yuanying is broken, it will not only die on the spot, but also damage or even lose his soul!


    As the saying goes, when there are policies, there are countermeasures. If there is such a dead hole, the practitioner naturally has a way to make up for it. Yes, it''s baby armour!


    Practitioners created a magic weapon called Baby armor. After refining the baby armor into the body, they can wear it on Yuan Ying to protect Yuan Ying from damage.


    However, this baby armor is extremely rare. Each baby armor is at least ten times more precious than the magic weapon of the same level!


    Because refining baby armor is not only extremely difficult to find materials, but also the refining techniques and processes are secret. Few people can refine it. Take Douxian mainland for example. Tang Jin hasn''t heard of anyone with baby armor.


    This lightning baby armor is like a lightning battle armor that has been reduced countless times. Tang Jin took it in her hand, looked through her eyes, broke her right index finger and refined it with the method of blood sacrifice.


    The sacrificial refining result was unexpectedly simple for Tang Jin. It may be that Tang Jin already had the relationship with Lei Xingying armour. Almost a little sacrificial refining, Lei Xingying armour was successfully refined by Tang Jin and collected into her body.


    After Lei Xingying''s armour was collected into Tang Jin''s body, it turned into a purple light and covered Tang Jin''s Yuanying. Tang Jin''s Yuanying appeared a suit of armor after bursts of purple light flashed.


    Look at the appearance as like as two peas in a war suit, and Tang Jin looks exactly alike when he wears a thunder battle.


    After the Lei Xingying armour was put on by Tang Jin Yuanying, the Lei Xingying armour on Tang Jin also appeared, emitting bursts of purple light.


    The purple light continued to extend into Tang Jin''s body. After a while, it was convenient for the purple light on Lei Xingying''s baby armor to blend with each other. For a moment, Tang Jin seemed to feel that Lei xingzhan armor and Lei Xingying armor were integrated.


    When he had just finished refining the thunder battle armor before, Tang Jin felt that there seemed to be something missing in the thunder battle armor. Until now, Tang Jin realized that the thunder armor she first got was only half of a set of equipment.


    After refining Lei Xingying''s armour, Tang Jin took out the Huanxing bow and began the next round of sacrificial refining.


    ... the next morning, Tang Jin woke up from her sleep and felt that her Yuanying had become more secure under the protection of Lei Xingying''s armour. Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth.


    Wearing clothes is different from running naked!


    "Is there any happy event? I''m so happy. Come on, say it and let me be happy too." when Tang Jin was stealing music, a voice suddenly came to Tang Jin''s ears from one side.


    After hearing the sound, Tang Jin almost subconsciously bounced up. When she was in mid air, Lei xingzhan armor and purple dragon plate magic gun had been called out.


    "Good, good!" a sound of high fives, the man said again: "the reaction ability is pretty good."


    When Tang Jin landed and saw the owner of the voice, she was relieved.


    Our ancestors, Tang Junge.


    Seeing Tang Junge sitting at the table, drinking tea and looking at herself again, Tang Jin smiled awkwardly: "ancestor, how long have you been here, why don''t you call me."


    Tang Jin was just wondering who could come to his room without alerting anyone under the protection of many experts. After seeing Tang Junge, Tang Jin realized that even if the level 10 masters of Sanxian came in openly, the Sanxian who guarded themselves might not find it.


    "I''ve just come here, too. I didn''t call you when I saw your sleeping incense." Tang Junge waved his hand and said with a smile, "jin''er, you don''t want to call me from your ancestors in the future. Just call me Grandpa."


    "Yes, Grandpa." hearing Tang Junge''s words, Tang Jin is also a donkey down the slope. After all, no one is willing to call other people''s ancestors every day, even if that person is really his own ancestor.


    Tang Jin has long felt that the ancestors on Duxian mountain have a wrong attitude towards themselves. They all seem to be so kind... Please? But Tang Jin didn''t think much. When the boat came to the bridge, it was natural and straight. It didn''t do any harm to herself.


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa looking for jin''er?" Tang Jin thought for a while, and slowly said to Tang Jun''s attic.


    Tang Jin doesn''t believe that Tang Junge came here specially just to care about herself.


    Sure enough, Tang Junge nodded, drank a cup of tea, pondered for a while, and seemed to be thinking about how to tell Tang Jin.


    "Jin''er. Grandpa came to you and really has something to tell you." Tang Junge said this for a while, looked up at Tang Jin, and then continued: "you retreat and don''t fight any more."


    "Why?" to Tang Junge''s surprise, after hearing this sentence, Tang Jin did not have any abnormal emotion, and even his voice was as calm as ever, "well, why did he suddenly withdraw?"


    First he looked at Tang Jin in surprise, and then Tang Junge said with a smile: "It''s not that the Wu clan violated the contract and sent experts to attack you. Grandpa went to him to reason with the Wu clan. Now the people who attacked you by the Wu clan experts have received due punishment, and the Wu clan has made compensation for it and suggested making peace. Jin''er, you see, you have killed so many people of the Wu clan, that''s all. And even if you continue to kill , there will be no result, eh... Do you understand? "


    "Jin''er understands." Tang Jin nodded with a light smile. In his tone, there was a kind of calm that made Tang Junge incomprehensible.


    Tang Jin had expected these things as early as when he led the troops to attack the witch family.


    There must be a reason why the Wu clan can coexist with the Tang Dynasty for so long. It can''t be that they can destroy the Wu clan with their own soldiers. The Wu clan must have its own power to frighten the surname. Although it is certainly not as strong as the Tang Dynasty, it will hurt the vitality of the Tang Dynasty if they fight for life and death with the Tang Dynasty. The ancestors of the Tang Dynasty let themselves play, but if they come to that After all, there are not only two forces of the Tang Dynasty and the witch clan in Douxian mainland. If the Tang Dynasty is badly weakened, other forces will benefit... In fact, Tang Jin had expected this result at the beginning, and the reason why he insisted on leading troops to attack the witch clan is just to export gas to himself.


    Tang Jin guessed that Tang Junge would stop herself, but she didn''t expect so soon, and Tang Junge came in person.


    After answering, Tang Jin stopped talking, but looked at Tang Junge with a smile, with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Secretly scolded the little fox, but Tang Junge had to smile and say, "well, jin''er, you''ve been busy for so long, grandpa can''t treat you badly. Tell Grandpa what you want, Grandpa will give you everything you can."


    "It''s all up to Grandpa." Tang Jin''s answer surprised Tang Junge again. Instead of the lion''s big mouth, Tang Junge seemed to be very clever.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Tang Junge made difficulties.


    Tang Jin was not in a hurry. She poured herself a cup of the tea while waiting for Tang Junge''s reply.


    Tang Jin once saw such a story in her previous life: it said that when a little boy went to the street with his parents and passed by a candy store, his parents refused to buy sugar. The owner of the candy store couldn''t see it and asked the little boy to grab it by himself. The little boy neither grabbed nor left. The old board of the candy store couldn''t see it again and reached out to grab a handful of sugar and put it into the little boy''s pocket. Later, when the little boy When his parents asked him why the boss asked him to grab the sugar by himself, he said, "the boss''s hand is bigger than me."


    Today, Tang Jin is just like the little boy, and Tang Junge is the owner of the candy store.


    Tang Jin knows that her accomplishments are low and her knowledge is not as good as Tang Junge''s. her "hand" is small. It may be a good thing in her eyes, but it''s just a trivial gadget in Tang Junge''s eyes. Therefore, Tang Jin kicked the ball to Tang Junge and let Tang Junge decide. As Tang Jin''s old ancestor, Tang Junge is ashamed to treat her "obedient" Isn''t your grandson?


    Besides, even if Tang Junge is very kind to treat and fool Tang Jin, Tang Jin, as a younger generation, can ask for more... Tang Junge doesn''t know that Tang Jin has turned so much careful thinking about the Kung Fu of drinking tea.


    After biting his teeth, Tang Junge turned to Tang Jin and said, "in this case, grandpa can''t treat jin''er badly..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 131

    "Jin''er," Tang Junge''s right hand shook, and a ruler came out of his hand and handed it to Tang Jin, "take this ruler and it will be your grandpa''s compensation!"


    Tang Jin looked at Tang Junge''s right hand holding the ruler, and her pupils were tiny. It was not the ruler in Tang Junge''s hand, but another thing on Tang Junge''s finger: Xumi ring!


    It was a ring like a black iron ring. Tang Junge did not hide the Sumi ring, but put it on his hand openly.


    Feeling Tang Jin''s eyes, Tang Junge quickly shrunk his hand, "this can''t be given to you. This is the only one in Datang."


    Hearing Tang Junge''s words, Tang Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, subconsciously retracted her left hand, and said in a strange voice, "is this storage ring so rare?"


    "Yes." Tang Jun Ge looked at the ring in his hand and sighed softly without paying attention to Tang Jin''s small movements: "The manufacturing method of storage magic weapons such as storage rings and storage bags was lost many years ago. When there was no lost manufacturing method on the mainland, the storage rings were scarce. Now they are lost, which is even more valuable. Originally, there were several storage rings with the power of the Tang Dynasty. They are generally only used for every generation of Zhenshan, but every generation of Zhenshan soars Later, he took away the storage ring. The storage ring was used less and less. In the end, there was only one left. This ring was handed down as an heirloom of the Tang Dynasty in every generation of Zhenshan, and it can be regarded as an inheritance of every generation of Zhenshan... "


    Zhenshan refers to the Tang Junge. Guarding Duxian mountain is the highest force to guard the Tang Dynasty.


    Nodded. After more deeply understanding the value of the storage ring, Tang Jin clenched her left fist more tightly. He knew that he didn''t have the strength to protect the storage ring.


    "I didn''t say I wanted the storage ring. Grandpa didn''t want to give me this ruler." as soon as the conversation changed, Tang Jin no longer mentioned the storage ring, but robbed it from Tang Junge. He also seemed to avoid the ruler, looked up carefully, looked at his mouth and said: "grandpa told me to break the army and said he wanted to give me this ruler. Grandpa is very trustworthy..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Junge''s smiling face suddenly stagnated and became far fetched. He scolded in his heart: I know you''re not so easy to fool!


    The meaning of Tang Jin''s words is that Tang Junge has long wanted to give him this ruler. Now he doesn''t keep his promise and takes it out to fool him!


    "This ruler is the reward that Grandpa gave you in advance. It''s not the compensation this time." Shan smiled and Tang Junge changed his mouth. After that, he thought about it and took out something from the ring.


    It''s a pendant. The pendant is a heart style thing wrapped in crystal. The sling is twisted by golden silk threads. The whole gives people the feeling of atmosphere and value.


    "This is a pendant used by grandpa when he was young. It''s called Jingxin pendant. It''s a low-level Lingbao." Tang Junge held the pendant in his hand and looked at it in memory, as if he remembered something, "This thing was snatched by grandpa in a fairy tomb competition when he was young. This pendant is called Jingxin. It not only describes its appearance, but also homonyms. One of its functions is meditation. It can resist demons and calm people''s mind. Moreover, this thing can save lives at a critical time... Hehe, take it and you will know at that time."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Tang Jin quickly took the crystal heart pendant from Tang Junge. After playing with it for a while, she raised her head and said, "but I don''t lack magic weapons now."


    Although Tang Jin said she didn''t lack magic weapons, she looked at the hands holding the crystal heart pendant, but she was not ready to return the necklace to Tang Junge.


    Originally, Tang Junge thought he had fooled Tang Jin and was smiling comfortably, but he didn''t expect Tang Jin to say such a sentence at last, which made Tang Junge''s smile stagnate on the spot.


    "Grandpa?" Tang Jin shouted again. Those innocent big eyes stared at Tang Junge, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Tang Junge''s smile was very far fetched. He waved his hands and pulled out a seemingly kind smile from the corners of his mouth: "what do you lack, jin''er?"


    Looking down, Tang Jin suddenly raised her head, brightened her eyes and said, "Grandpa, I see the secret skill you used to the ancestors of the witch family that day. It''s very good to melt snow in the spring sun. Now I''m short of a secret skill!"


    Secret skills are some skills with special effects, which are very similar to the divine power, but the difference between them is that the divine power needs to refine the root of the divine power into its own body, and the secret skills can be performed only by special methods. However, the secret skills are generally not as powerful and unpredictable as the divine power.


    Tang Jin had already thought of Tang Junge''s special surname, who used the secret technique of melting snow in the spring sun and could melt other people''s spiritual power. Now she just caught this opportunity and blackmailed Tang Junge.


    Originally, Tang Junge''s heart trembled when he saw Tang Jin''s shining eyes. Later, Tang Junge was relieved to hear that he just wanted to learn his own secret skills. Tang Junge still didn''t feel anything about Tang Jin''s need for a secret skill. After all, they were all his own people, and it''s nothing to give him half a move. Besides, this secret skill didn''t teach him, since it''s his own You can''t use it anymore.


    "Snow melting in the spring sun?" although it was a sigh of relief, Tang Junge frowned and looked at Tang Jin: "this... It''s not that grandpa doesn''t teach you. This secret technique of snow melting in the spring sun can only be used by people with light and spirit roots."


    "Ah?" after listening to Tang Junge''s words, Tang Jin''s face suddenly collapsed and said wrongfully, "but I lack a secret skill."


    Looking at Tang Jin''s appearance that seemed very wronged, Tang Junge couldn''t help scolding in his heart: he lacked a secret skill!? Then you give me my magic weapon and ruler!


    Although he scolded in his heart, Tang Junge still had to appease Tang Jin and kept saying, "wait for grandpa to think again, think again..."


    "Yes!" to Tang Jin''s surprise, Tang Junge, who thought Tang Jin was just comforting herself, suddenly said, "I do have a set of secret skills, which are used by Lei Linggen practitioners. I got them a long time ago. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget."


    After that, Tang Junge took out a purple jade tube and handed it to Tang Jin.


    Pass the secret jade tube!


    This secret jade tube is specially made to teach people secret skills. The use of the secret jade tube is not only because of the problem of confidentiality, but also because some secret skills can not be understood by relying on words alone. The secret jade tube can let people personally experience the artistic conception and the spiritual fluctuation required when using the secret skills, just as Tang Jin obtains skills or knowledge from the gift bag every time, which is directly printed in people''s mind, making it easier for people to understand.


    After taking over the secret jade tube, Tang Jin did not take into account the Tang Junge who was on the side, and explored the divine knowledge and spiritual power on the spot.


    Tang Jin knew that the vivid jade tube was so precious that Tang Junge could not give it to herself. If she learned it, it would be useless to take it. Therefore, after taking the jade tube, Tang Jin began to practice on the spot.


    Secret skill, square inch thunder strength!


    Paragraphs of words and images were printed into Tang Jin''s mind, including even the perception of those who practice this secret skill.


    Just for a moment, Tang Jin knew how to use this secret skill, just as it was naturally printed in Tang Jin''s mind. It was profound and meaningful. Even the slightest fluctuation of psychic power, Tang Jin could master it as if she had practiced for many years.


    This is the advantage of jade tube. It doesn''t need to consume too much energy and time to study. It can be directly transmitted to people''s mind for understanding.


    Outside, Tang Jin''s eyes were closed and her right hand was slowly raised. Hidden spiritual power waves were transmitted from her arms, all gathered in Tang Jin''s palm.


    Hu Tang Jin''s right hand suddenly hit out, as if it had cut through the void, and brought a whistling wind. After Tang Jin''s arm was fully extended, his right palm hit the void, and a purple halo pierced through Tang Jin''s palm, shaking the space between Tang Jin''s palm, and waves crossed the space, It seems to crack that space.


    The square inch thunder power hits the thunder spirit power with mysterious track and fluctuation. The attack power soars several times in the square inch space outside the place where the spirit power is hit.


    In other words, Tang Jin knocks this square inch thunder force out of the palm of his hand, and in the square inch space in front of Tang Jin''s palm, the attack power will suddenly turn up several times!


    Don''t underestimate the limitation of this square inch space. You know, this is the top secret skill of melee! Now Tang Jin has even thought of the scene that after she uses this secret skill flexibly in the future, her spiritual power will be doubled several times with each blow and blow the enemy away!


    With a smile, she opened her eyes. Tang Jin got up and handed the secret jade tube to Tang Junge with both hands. She sincerely thanked her: "jin''er, thank grandpa for giving me the secret skills."


    "Hahaha, be polite to Grandpa." Tang Junge got up and patted Tang Jin kindly on the shoulder. After all, Tang Jin is also on his side. Tang Jin''s strength is high, and Tang Junge is also happy: "practice this secret skill well, and it will be of great use at that time."


    "Yes!" Tang Jin looked as if she had been taught.


    Once again, he looked up and down at Tang Jin with satisfaction. Tang Junge Wen smiled and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, Grandpa will go first. Don''t forget to take the soldiers back to Datang as soon as possible."


    With that, without waiting for Tang Jin to speak, he flashed out.


    Seeing that Tang Junge was just a slight flash in shape, she disappeared in place. Tang Jin was stunned first, and then arched her hand to the door and said, "congratulations to Grandpa."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 132

    Tang Jin cut her index finger and pressed it on the ruler. The spiritual power and divine knowledge poured in together and began to refine.


    Measure the sky ruler, the magic power in the ruler: shrink the earth into an inch!


    Shrink to inches. Shrinking mountains and rivers in size, across the ends of the earth in one step, in one step, is a journey of thousands of miles.


    The magic power of shrinking the earth into an inch in the sky measuring ruler is a little similar to instantaneous movement. One step across many spaces, the figure can appear in the distance in an instant.


    After refining the ruler, Tang Jin cut her forehead again, then quickly pasted the ruler on her forehead and began the formal refining of magic weapons.


    After Tang Jin''s painstaking efforts were stained on the ruler, a gray light came out all over the ruler, constantly surging on the ruler and drilling in along the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin uttered a loud drink. With Tang Jin''s loud drink, the ruler suddenly burst into powder, and a rune glittering with gray and black light emerged from the air and pasted it on Tang Jin''s forehead wound.


    A burst of gray and black light flashed again, and Tang Jin''s eyes opened. Two gray and black deep lights were emitted from Tang Jin''s eyes, and then slowly disappeared into invisibility.


    After fully integrating the shrinkable land into inch magic power into herself, Tang Jin had a deeper understanding of the shrinkable land into inch magic power and was more handy to use.


    Shrink to an inch. Each time you use it, you will consume your spiritual power. The amount of spiritual power consumed depends on how far you step out.


    Walking into his yard, he raised his feet and walked forward. His steps had just stepped out. The space in front of Tang Jin was like mercury. Waves and flashes seemed to lengthen Tang Jin''s body. The next second, Tang Jin appeared from one end of the yard to the other end of the yard, as if she had really stepped over such a long space.


    The length of the two ends of the whole yard was about more than 100 meters. Tang Jin estimated that he had consumed about one thousandth of his spiritual power. Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction, that is, in case of crisis, he could stride a whole 100000 meters in one step without considering the spiritual power consumption! That''s 100 kilometers!


    Suddenly, Tang Jin had an idea. Can he integrate his step-by-step lotus growing step with this shrinking inch?


    At this time, Tang Jin''s step-by-step lotus growing footwork has reached the seventh level, that is, stepping out in one step. In addition to a purple lotus under his feet, six purple lotus will be derived around for attack or auxiliary propulsion.


    Because it was just an idea of her own, she didn''t know whether it would succeed, and it would be difficult to control, so Tang Jin flew into the air and prepared to experiment in the air.


    Purple lotus surged under her feet. Seven purple lotus appeared at Tang Jin''s feet and suddenly pushed Tang Jin out! The mercury like fluctuation appeared again in front of Tang Jin. Then, Tang Jin''s figure pulled out a purple residual shadow of more than ten meters in front, and the body appeared kilometers away in front.


    Looking back at the distance she stepped out, Tang Jin couldn''t help looking happy and succeeded!


    Tang Jin specially used only one thousandth of her spiritual power. Compared with the previous time, she didn''t expect the effect to be so obvious! With the same amount of spiritual power, with the blessing of step-by-step lotus, you can play ten times the effect!


    A smile came out of the corners of her mouth. Tang Jin could even imagine that in the future, she would be like the ends of the earth.


    ... the next morning, after Tang Jin came out of the room, ten generals and Luo Cheng and Cheng Yin were waiting outside the door.


    "Hey, Xiao Tang, can''t you come out early every day? Let''s wait every time." Luo Cheng was still venting his dissatisfaction.


    Ignoring Luo Cheng automatically, Tang Jin walked up to Wu Lin and said seriously to Wu Lin: "send me an order! The army retreats and retreats!"


    "What, what do you mean? Retreat?" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Luo Cheng had no time to complain. He came forward and looked at Tang Jin and said incredulously.


    "Just retreat, don''t fight!" Tang Jin looked at Luo Cheng, then glanced at the people, and the corners of her mouth also aroused a bitter smile.


    "Why!" the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey, so Wu Lin and several people dare not for why, but Luo Cheng is different. When Tang Jin said to withdraw, Luo Cheng jumped three feet high, "why don''t you say you don''t fight? Where is this? You have to withdraw from a province just after fighting!?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t fight if I didn''t fight." Tang Jin reluctantly looked at Luo Cheng, who was suspected of being a war maniac, and said with a bitter smile: "Luo Cheng, you are also a big power. You can''t be so simple? I really think we can fight the witch clan?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Cheng, who had just looked fanatical, calmed down and nodded clearly: "I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. Alas, I knew I''d kill more witches."


    Wu Lin stood aside with his hands tied. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth and his mouth at his heart. It was like he didn''t hear anything. He could do this position by not only being brave, but no one was stupid. Of course, he knew what to listen to and what not to listen to.


    Different levels of contact, see different things. After all, in the Tang Dynasty, most people thought that Tang Jin could beat down the witch clan with these soldiers.


    "All right!" Tang Jin said with a smile, "don''t look like this. Go down and arrange it. If we retreat, we''ll retreat. In fact, even if we fight again, it''s hard to take advantage of anything."


    Tang Jin looked to the West. There was something indescribable rolling in her eyes.


    Tang Jin got the news yesterday. Because of her "breaking the wall" tactics, the witch family has learned well this time. She has made great efforts to arrange the array on her own wall. Tang Jin continues to fight. It doesn''t mean that there will be no way to break the city, but the casualty rate of her army will increase significantly.


    Because Tang Jin, the walls of the people and the witches have been painted with arrays this time to prevent Tang Jin''s "breaking the wall" tactics. If we don''t mention other achievements, Tang Jin will be famous in history.


    "Yes." the ten generals answered, then turned and walked back to the army to convey Tang Jin''s orders.


    Seeing this, Luo Cheng also sighed deeply. Luo Cheng was sad. His dream of being a general was broken in just a few days... "Forget it, in that case, I''ll go back." after thinking about it, Luo Cheng turned to Tang Jin.


    Seeing that Luo Cheng was leaving, Tang Jin frowned and said unhappily, "what''s the hurry? Just go back to Datang with me first, and then we''ll travel together."


    Shaking his head, Luo Cheng said in a deep voice: "I should have left these two days. I will be going to the mainland youth competition soon. We can meet again at that time. This continuous campaign makes me feel a little. I will go back and close the door and prepare again. I will go to the mainland youth competition."


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s insistence on leaving, Tang Jin thought about it and only nodded and sighed: "that''s all right."


    Tang Jin was not surprised. When the news of the withdrawal came out, the whole army was boiling. All the soldiers didn''t understand why Tang Jin withdrew under the good war conditions.


    "We have made such a record. Why did the Grand Marshal suddenly withdraw?"


    "Yes! Continue to fight! Take his witch family''s nest and destroy the witch family!"


    "Marshal can''t withdraw! We don''t agree!"


    The soldiers scratched and shouted that they didn''t agree and didn''t want Tang Jin to withdraw. If they wanted to continue the attack, even the ten generals couldn''t hold back.


    "All right!"


    Just when the army was agitated and all kinds of speeches came out one after another, an indifferent voice suddenly came out. It was Tang Jin''s voice! Hearing the sound, everyone was quiet.


    For Tang Jin, whether out of his name and status, or leading his people to win so many wars, all the soldiers were afraid and respected Tang Jin in their hearts.


    So as soon as Tang Jin''s voice appeared, everyone was quiet.


    Shrinking into an inch of magic power, Tang Jin suddenly appeared over the army, glanced down indifferently, and slowly spit out three words: "withdraw."


    With that, Tang Jin''s figure disappeared in the air again, and the army didn''t scratch any more after Tang Jin''s figure disappeared.


    This is prestige. It doesn''t need any reason or explanation. Just three faint words can convince people and make people dare not resist!


    Tang Jin''s prestige has really reached a high level in the Tang army! No one dares to refute and argue with it.


    The army quickly packed up, then turned around and withdrew to Datang in the East.


    "On March 5, the 50th year of tianqin, the Tang Dynasty sent troops to attack the Wu clan under the leadership of the unparalleled Marshal Tang Jin. As of June 13, the 50th year of tianqin, it took three months and eight days to capture 74 cities of the Wu clan, slaughtered more than one billion Wu clan soldiers and people, made achievements that have never been seen in generations, and shocked the mainland.


    King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, the unparalleled marshal, and the name of Tang Jin, the murderer of God, is unique in the Tang Dynasty and the whole Douxian continent. "(Legend of the great man of Douxian continent. Biography of Tang Jin killing God) it took Tang Jin''s army nearly a month to return to the Tang Dynasty. In the month when Tang Jin''s army withdrew from the Tang Dynasty, several major events also took place in the Wu clan.


    Princess Jin, the beloved concubine of the Wu Emperor, was once the biological mother of the third prince and the ninth Prince of the Wu family. She was sent to the cold palace. After only three days, she died of malaria.


    Princess Jin''s family, a famous family of the witch family, was also killed by the witch royal family overnight. The reason is unknown.


    The Witch King didn''t go to the court for several days. I don''t know why, but someone accidentally saw the Witch King once. It seems that the Witch King was beaten into a pig''s head... One thing after another happened. Because Tang Jin withdrew, the whole country of the witch family was not so nervous. Therefore, the ordinary people of the witch family had leisure and were keen on these gossip.


    The unparalleled army did not disperse back to various provinces, but was officially canonized as unparalleled by Tang tianqin. It became a real unparalleled army, guarded in the beheading witch City, deterred the witch family, and was directly in the charge of Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin rushed back to Dingtian city of the Tang Dynasty.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 133

    The Tang Dynasty decides the heavenly capital, and the Imperial Palace listens to the heavenly palace.


    "Go up"


    On the Dragon ladder, Tang tianqin sat on the Dragon chair with a solemn face, and the old eunuch screamed beside him.


    "I hope my emperor will live forever and ascend to heaven as early as possible!"


    "Let all Aiqing be flat."


    "Thank you."


    Instead of following the usual routine, Tang tianqin personally said that he was flat, and the old eunuch didn''t say any nonsense like "playing early if there is something, leaving the court if there is nothing".


    All the civil and military officials stood below, all with low eyebrows and heads. They knew that the protagonist today was neither them nor Tang tianqin above.


    "Let Tang Jin come up." Tang tianqin waved his hand, with a smile on his face, and said to the old eunuch.


    "It is said that Tang Jin, the unparalleled marshal, has an audience!"


    "It is said that Tang Jin, the unparalleled marshal, has an audience!"


    "It is said that Tang Jin, the unparalleled marshal, has an audience!"


    "Pass..."


    The old eunuch shouted first, and then heard the sound after sound outside the temple door.


    This has always been the rule of the Tang Dynasty. Generals or marshals who go out to fight are not allowed to come directly to see the emperor after they return, or even to enter the city. They can only come in after being summoned by the emperor.


    If a person flies on dingtiandu at this time, you can see that a row of Herald eunuchs listen to the tiandian hall from the Imperial Palace, stand all the way to the South Gate of dingtiandu, and are transmitting Tang tianqin''s words to the south gate.


    At this time, Tang Jin and the ten generals were all dressed in military clothes. They were waiting outside the Nancheng gate on their horses. When they waited outside the Nancheng gate, the voice of the last eunuch fell, and then they rode their horses to the city.


    When several people entered the city, Dingtian was drowned in bursts of people''s cheers. The people crowded along the street, behind the officers and soldiers to maintain order, kept sprinkling flowers and shouting Tang Jin''s name, just like the fanatical star chasers Tang Jin had seen in his previous life.


    Tang Jin''s expression didn''t change. She rode on the war horse without expression and didn''t squint. Just as the cheering people around were all wood, she took care of herself and went to the palace.


    Several people rode their horses until they came to the palace. They didn''t dismount, but continued to ride their horses and went straight to the temple of heaven.


    After several people came to the door of the listening hall and even saw all the civil and military officials inside, Tang Jin came down from the horse, took off his armor, took over the brocade robe already prepared on one side, and changed it at the door of the listening hall.


    After changing clothes, Tang Jin went directly into the listening hall and went to the front of all civil and military officials. Wu Lin knelt down. Tang Jin also held his hands and bent down. He said in unison, "Minister Tang Jin (Wu Lin...) has seen my emperor. May my emperor live forever and ascend to heaven as soon as possible."


    "OK, OK, quickly flat, flat." Tang tianqin looked at Tang Jin and smiled happily. Then he waved to the old eunuch next to him and said, "read!"


    "Yes." the old eunuch first bent over Tang tianqin, then took out the imperial edict from his waist and read: "on March 5, the 50th year of tianqin, Tang Jin led an army to fight with the witch army in the army blood Valley, and Tang Jin killed the other party''s commander Wu Jun..."


    Tang tianqin closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. While listening to the old eunuch reciting Tang Jin''s achievements, he put his hand on the table in front of him and knocked the table with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All civil and military officials, including Tang Jin, stood below respectfully and listened with their hands tied.


    The old eunuch read the incense for a whole day before he finished reading all Tang Jin''s achievements in the war.


    After the old eunuch finished reading, Tang tianqin opened his eyes and said in a slow voice, "Dear Aiqing, marshal Tang''s battle has played the prestige of our Tang Dynasty. It can be said that he has created unparalleled achievements. Everyone said how to reward Marshal Tang and these meritorious officials."


    "It''s all up to the emperor." as a minister, how can you not figure out that Tang tianqin''s tone is that he has made a decision. He just asked them with a symbolic surname.


    "HMM." Tang tianqin nodded with satisfaction, meditated for a while, and then said, "Marshal unparalleled will reward millions of spirit stones, and will give Marshal unparalleled a mansion in Dingtian..."


    ... after the early Dynasty, Tang Jin and Tang tianqin were in the Xuanlong Pavilion inside the palace.


    Looking at Tang Jin, Tang tianqin put a bitter smile on his mouth and said, "jin''er, you don''t blame uncle Huang for giving you less rewards?"


    "No, uncle Huang." Tang Jin shook her head and smiled, "in fact, I don''t need anything. Uncle Huang doesn''t have to give anything."


    "That''s not good." Tang tianqin went to Tang Jin, picked up the kettle on the table, poured a cup of tea for Tang Jin himself and said: "Jin''er has made such a great achievement. If I don''t reward it, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of the people and officials all over the world. Alas, uncle Huang really has nothing to give you. Just now, he just went to the back mountain to ask for instructions from his ancestors yesterday..."


    Tang Jin quickly took the kettle from Tang tianqin and understood Tang tianqin''s difficulties. Although Tang tianqin said that he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, he didn''t have much power. If there was anything to do, he still had to ask the ancestors of Houshan to say that he was a puppet. However, did every generation of emperors come like this? So Tang tianqin and Tang Jin felt that It''s normal.


    "I know, I know." Tang Jin nodded clearly and said with a smile, "we have to say so much. I know everything. No one will think more. Besides, who dares to say more?"


    "Hehe, it''s good for jin''er to understand uncle Huang." Tang tianqin didn''t know whether it was gratifying or helpless. He sat down next to Tang Jin and began to chat with Tang Jin: "jin''er, during the time you left, my eldest brother and sister-in-law came to me. They came to me almost every day to inquire about your latest situation..."


    ... Tang Jin said goodbye to Tang tianqin, pushed away the waiting outside the palace, waited for a lot of entertainment, and couldn''t wait to get home.


    Seeing Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan''s parents, it''s natural that they don''t mention the past.


    After saying goodbye to her parents again, Tang Jin did not return to her Tianjiao Pavilion, but came to the ice cellar of the palace.


    The dark ice cellar and light blue air conditioner float in this space. In the center of the ice cellar, Tang Jin is sitting next to the ice coffin of catkins, saying something.


    "Xu''er, Jin Lang hasn''t come for such a long time. Do you Miss Jin Lang?" Tang Jin holds a purple jade gourd with drunk immortal wine in it. Tang Jin is filling drunk immortal wine and seems to be drunk and says to the nearby ice coffin: "Xu''er, Jin Lang has gone to avenge you for three months. Although he hasn''t killed the murderer, Jin Lang killed more than one billion of their witch family to bury you. Jin Lang knows that Xu''er doesn''t like Jin Lang, but Jin Lang can''t swallow this tone. For Xu''er, even if he kills all the world, Xu''er, you..."


    At this time, how could Tang Jin look like the elegant king of the Tang Dynasty, and how could he see the heroic appearance of the incomparable marshal a few days ago? Now Tang Jin, like a drunk drunk on the street every night, leaned on the ice coffin and whispered that he couldn''t tell what it was.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the wine is too strong or Tang Jin wants to get drunk.


    "Jin''er," suddenly, Tang Junge came in from the outside, came to Tang Jin and gently called Tang Jin.


    But Tang Jin seemed not to hear Tang Junge''s words, or even didn''t notice Tang Junge. She still took care of herself and said something to the ice coffin.


    Seeing that he was ignored by Tang Jin, Tang Junge shook his head without getting angry, but continued: "what''s the use of this? Can you bring her back to life?"


    This time, Tang Jin finally looked at Tang Junge. There was no madness in her voice: "Grandpa, Xu''er, can she revive?"


    "No." Tang Junge shook his head and said without thinking, "is it so easy for you to let people die and rise? Besides, I''m afraid her soul has entered reincarnation and reincarnation. I don''t know which world has gone."


    The negation of Tang Junge made Tang Jin''s eyes dim again. She leaned against the ice coffin with a look of remembrance.


    Tang Junge frowned, looked at Tang Jin, and then said, "but I want you to know why you have become like this. What are you sticking to? In your heart, do you stick to the catkins or yourself? You''d better think about it."


    Tang Jin did not answer, but looked at Tang Junge with the confused eyes.


    "Liu Xu''s soul has been reincarnated. What''s the use of leaving her body here? You just want to deceive yourself." Tang Junge stared at Tang Jin''s eyes and said word by word.


    Frowning, Tang Jin looked at the catkins in the ice coffin and Tang Junge. He whispered, "have you cheated yourself? I just, in order to deceive myself? Yes, I have. I just want to deceive myself..."


    Scenes that had been together with catkins kept crossing in Tang Jin''s mind. Tang Jin laughed, cried, sad and happy from time to time. She had completely fallen into her own fantasy.


    Heart demon!


    Tang Junge stares at Tang Jin and knows that Tang Jin has fallen into her own demons. Whether she can defeat her demons depends on Tang Jin.


    If you can''t please this magic barrier, although you can''t see anything now, it will be a fatal blow to Tang Jin when it comes to a critical moment in the future!


    So Tang Junge took this opportunity to introduce Tang Jin''s demons in words, hoping that Tang Jin could defeat his demons in one fell swoop this time.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s eyes were distracted and lax. Yuanying in the Qihai Dantian also closed her eyes, frowned and shrouded in black gas.


    Success or failure depends on Tang Jin''s own will!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 134

    In the future, the small warm will be updated regularly every day, 7:1 am, 11:30 PM and 5:30 pm! At three o''clock every day! I hope you can support! If the result is good, xiaonuan will continue to add more!


    On Tang Jin''s sea of Qi Yuanying, black Qi lingered on it. The black Qi constantly changed its shape, condensed into a skeleton or demon, and constantly invaded Tang Jin''s Yuanying.


    Outside, Tang Jin was also distracted, looking at the ice coffin on one side, staring closely at the catkins inside, whispering vague words in her mouth, as if she was crazy.


    Hiss, suddenly, a purple lightning flashed on Tang Jin Yuanying, came out of Yuanying''s body, and suddenly split on the black air outside.


    The black gas was split by lightning. It was like life. It shrank back and dissipated a lot.


    Thunder and lightning emerged from Tang Jin Yuanying, constantly fighting against those black gases, and there was a faint tendency to compete with those black gases.


    After the thunder and lightning appeared on Yuanying, Tang Jin''s look also recovered a little brilliance, not as godless as just now. Still relying on the ice coffin, Tang Jin''s eyes have been slowly closed.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." seeing this, Tang Junge stroked his white beard, nodded and said with a smile: "the cultivator Lei Linggen naturally has a strong resistance to heart demons. Coupled with the Crystal Heart Pendant I gave him, there should be no problem to tide over this difficulty."


    Excited by Tang Jin Yuanying''s thunder and lightning, the black gas seemed to be angered. Instead of retreating, it gathered more strong black gas and constantly bumped into Tang Jin''s Yuanying.


    The black gas and thunder and lightning launched a tug of war in Tang Jin''s sea of Qi and Dantian. You come and I go, don''t give in to each other, and no one can do anything.


    Tang Jin also frowned. Pictures that had been with catkins in her mind flashed in her mind. In particular, the moment Liu Xu resisted the broken soul arrow for Tang Jin, and the serene smile on Liu Xu''s face when he died, just as it was fixed in Tang Jin''s heart, constantly reminded Tang Jin of something, which made Tang Jin''s heart ache like a knife.


    If ordinary people fall into such a mental demon, they must be lost and can''t distinguish between reality and illusion. Tang Jin is different.


    Whenever Tang Jin wants to fall into illusion, the Yuanying will flash lightning and hit the black fog wrapped around Yuanying. Tang Jin will be excited and wake up again.


    In this way, Tang Jin frowned and sweated on her forehead, constantly struggling between illusion and reality.


    Slowly, after that trace of black gas constantly eroded Tang Jin Yuanying, the lightning on Tang Jin Yuanying also began to shrink back. At this time, the Crystal Heart Pendant hanging on Tang Jin''s neck suddenly shone.


    A golden light emerged from the heart in the crystal heart necklace, poured into Tang Jin''s body, turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to Tang Jin''s Yuanying.


    It seems to know that the strong help is coming, and the purple lightning on Yuanying also began to "crackle" and flash violently, hitting the black gas.


    The black Qi attacked by the front and back turned into skeletons and demons. The beginning of opening teeth and claws resisted the golden light and lightning. Although it was at a disadvantage, it was also tenaciously supported.


    "How could it be so serious?" Tang Junge also frowned at this time, looked at Tang Jin with some anxiety, and said to himself: "how can jin''er''s heart devil be so heavy? It doesn''t make sense..."


    Tang Jin''s air sea Dantian, purple gold and black light flashing constantly, Tang Jin''s expression is sometimes calm, sometimes painful, sometimes happy.


    Just when the three color light was deadlocked and it was difficult to decide the outcome, Tang Jin''s Yuanying suddenly burst into golden light. The golden light was different from the pure golden light from the crystal heart necklace. The golden light on Tang Jin''s Yuanying had turned white and showed the color of platinum.


    After Tang Jin Yuanying''s golden light appeared, the constantly entangled black gas was like seeing natural enemies. After a burst of vibration, he was going to escape!


    How can the golden light make him happy? Tang Jin Yuan Ying''s platinum light flickered violently and turned into a gold net in an instant. He stopped the black gas and twisted it into the net.


    When the black gas touched the platinum light, it seemed to be greatly damaged, and suddenly eroded a large piece.


    The black air stopped by the golden net began to bump left and right. It seemed that it wanted to break through the encirclement of the golden net, but it was tightened by the golden net and destroyed in the golden net bit by bit.


    Oh! At the moment when he was completely wiped out by the golden net, the black gas sent out a roar like substance, and even could hear a strong sense of reluctance and resentment.


    "What''s that!" Tang Junge shouted in surprise, staring at Tang Jin''s Dantian.


    The appearance of the golden light is very abrupt, as if it was derived from Tang Jin''s Yuan Ying. Tang Junge has never heard of anyone''s Yuan Ying who would derive such golden light and have such strong restraint against the demons.


    The golden light twines on Tang Jin''s Yuanying and reflects Tang Jin''s Yuanying like a golden arhat, which is inviolable.


    Suddenly, Yuanying and Tang Jin''s eyes opened at the same time, and the essence flashed. There was no sign of being confused just now!


    "Grandpa, I''ve figured it out. Thank you." Tang Jin stood up and bowed deeply to Tang Junge. How could he not understand Tang Junge''s good intentions now.


    He smiled happily. Tang Junge patted Tang Jin on the shoulder and said, "go and do what you should do."


    Turning around, he looked at the ice coffin behind him. The catkins inside still seemed to fall asleep peacefully. Tang Jin showed a touch of doting and unwilling to give up, but there was no previous absence in her eyes.


    Slowly lift the ice coffin. Tang Jin and Tang Junge go out of the ice cellar and put the ice coffin on the open space outside the ice cellar.


    Looking at the catkins in the ice coffin affectionately, Tang Jin seemed to think of something again, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth, but there was still sadness in that smile.


    Tang Jin has broken her heart. Even if she recalls it again, she will not fall into her reverie and can''t extricate herself. Therefore, Tang Junge didn''t stop anything.


    "Have you made a decision?" seeing Tang Jin''s unwilling appearance, Tang Junge stood aside and whispered.


    "Well done." Tang Jin also whispered back, as if she was afraid of disturbing the catkins in the ice coffin. "Put it down, just put it down, and let all this go with the wind. Even if I keep Xu''er''s body, I can''t deceive myself. Now my demons have been eliminated, what else can''t be opened? All I have to do is try to accumulate strength and avenge Xu''er, that''s all."


    "Well," said Tang Junge with satisfaction, "it seems that you are really open to it."


    Nodded, Tang Jin put her eyes on the catkins in the ice coffin again. Finally, she took a deep look at the catkins again, and then gently pushed the lid of the ice coffin with her right hand.


    As the lid of the coffin was pushed open, air currents flowed in from the edge of the coffin and turned into cold air, blowing on the catkins. Before the catkins could corrode, they were covered with a layer of thin ice.


    "Grandpa." Tang Jin slowly moved back her eyes and looked at Tang Junge.


    Nodded, Tang Junge went to the ice Pavilion, first looked at the catkins inside, and then moved his eyes to Tang Jin next to him. After Tang Jin confirmed his eyes again, Tang Junge sighed heavily, put his right hand falsely above the ice coffin, and scattered white light.


    As the white light in the hands of Tang Junge sprinkled on the catkins, the catkins suddenly emitted white light, and the thin ice on the body melted with the flash of white light.


    In the white light, the body of catkins began to become more and more illusory. Finally, it was assimilated into wisps of white light and scattered in the air.


    At this time, Tang Junge had already withdrawn his hand and walked aside.


    Tang Jin stood beside the ice coffin and watched the catkins turn into white light spots from their feet, which scattered into the surrounding air and lit up the space.


    Tang Jin stretched out her hand and silently felt the little white light drilling through her fingers, just like touching catkins. Tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place. Strong and cold-blooded, such as Tang Jin, is not without feelings, but has always hidden his emotions deeply and quietly hidden from people.


    In this way, he quietly watched the catkins turn into white light spots and float away in the world. It took a whole time of incense from head to foot. The catkins turned into light spots and dispersed, and Tang Jin wept for a whole time of incense.


    When the body of catkins had disappeared from the ice coffin, Tang Jin wiped away her tears, turned her head, looked at the Tang Junge behind her, and suddenly smiled: "Grandpa, let''s go."


    "Well, I''m worthy of being a descendant of the Tang family!" Tang Junge smiled happily, walked next to Tang Jin, patted Tang Jin on the back, and walked out of the backyard with Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin''s back can no longer see a trace of reluctance.


    ... it''s been half a month since she got home. Tang Jin practices her gun and martial arts every day. It''s nourishing.


    After several years of becoming a monk, Tang Jin didn''t accompany her parents well. It was not easy for Tang Jin to go home once. Tang Jin accompanied her parents more, and the family was also happy.


    Tang Jin''s mind, which had been tight all the time, was also relaxed. She had never experienced the strong winds and waves outside. She never knew why her home was a shelter from the wind.


    Tang Jin has to buy two rare birds to cultivate her self and raise her surname at home. She has nothing to do to go out for a walk every day.


    Perhaps because she was young, she was not supposed to be at a safe age. Tang Jin stayed at home for a few days and felt uncomfortable every day. She only felt that the speed of improving her cultivation and the speed of understanding her martial arts skills fell sharply for a time. Tang Jin felt that if she stayed at home, she would not be able to break through the yuan infant period in ten years.


    That is, Tang Jin, a monster of cultivation, is not satisfied with the improvement speed of her cultivation. You know, there are many practitioners who have broken through Yuanying for thousands of years, and even can''t reach Yuanying for a lifetime.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin thought of her level 51 gift bag. Didn''t she get two scrolls? Just now I''m idle, so I''ll open it and see what it is.


    Tang Jin''s left hand flashed, and there were two more scrolls, one black and one white. Looking at the black task scroll and the white copy scroll in her hand, Tang Jin began to make it difficult. Which one to open first?


    Finally, Tang Jin chose to open the task scroll.


    Because the copy scroll Tang Jin guessed that it might be a treasure map. But the attraction of this task scroll to Tang Jin is not generally small. Do the task? How do you do it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 135

    Unfolding the black scroll, lines of red handwriting appeared in front of Tang Jin.


    Task name: eliminate evil!


    Mission requirements: find Ji Liuguang, the secret disciple of Wang Hongyue, a scattered person with Yin deficiency, and kill him.


    Mission Description: Ji Liuguang, cultivation in Kaiguang period and scattered cultivation, is a secret disciple of Wang Hongyue, a scattered person with Yin deficiency. Wang Hongyue''s three sets of unique skills, namely, the heaven concealment technique, the change of appearance method and the nine Yin Juyuan Heart Sutra, were all refined by Qi. He is very lecherous, but insidious and cunning. He is cautious. Few people know his real appearance and the relationship between him and Wang Hongyue.


    Task time limit: one year. (calculated from task acceptance) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Accept the task (pour spiritual power into the scroll) / don''t accept the task (close the scroll).


    Seeing this task, Tang Jin was stunned: Wang Hong said, do you have any disciples?


    It is said that Wang Hong, who is seeking skin from a tiger, even united with the witch family to deal with himself. It can be said that the Liu family is all because of him. But that day, Wang Hong Yue was finally killed by the witch war, so Tang Jin''s resentment against him was all transferred to Shuangdao Sanxian, but he didn''t expect that Wang Hong Yue had another disciple!


    Two cold lights suddenly shot out of her eyes. Tang Jin input her spiritual power into the scroll without thinking about it.


    Don''t mention having this task. Even without this task, Tang Jin will go after Wang Hong''s disciple when she knows the news! Master''s debt should be paid by his disciples!


    After Lingli entered the black scroll, the black scroll first showed bursts of red and black light, and then suddenly broke.


    After the scroll was broken, it turned into a red light spot and drilled into Tang Jin''s head.


    For a moment, a gray scroll buoy appeared at the corner of Tang Jin''s eyes, which was the reduced version of the black task scroll just now!


    After thinking about it, Tang Jin took out the notes and called the broken army. It was only half Zhu Xiang''s time that the broken army rushed to Tang Jin''s room.


    "The broken army has seen the commander!" the broken army bowed slightly and hugged Tang Jin.


    Not light but not heavy, Tang Jin nodded slightly and said, "go and find out the man of sect Yu Ji Liuguang for me."


    "Yes." the breaking army should say, and then in front of Tang Jin, he began to contact the anti immortal Wei to find Ji Liuguang''s information.


    After a while, looking at the information from the guard, the army broke down and slowly read to Tang Jin: "Ji Liuguang, unknown origin, cave empty period cultivation, casual cultivation, proficient in the art of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, is a famous silver thief in the sect. She is cautious and insidious, and rarely shows her feet in doing things. Six days ago, she annihilated Yin, a core female disciple of Pu huanzong, a first-class sect in the sect."


    Comparing the news from the immortal guard with the news from the task scroll, Tang Jin also got a lot of news.


    First of all, Ji Liuguang''s accomplishments from the anti immortal guard only have a hole empty period, which is different from the opening period on the task scroll. It''s one level lower than the one on the task scroll, that is to say, the cultivation on the task scroll is Ji Liuguang''s real cultivation, but Ji Liuguang hides himself very well. Even the anti immortal guard didn''t find out his real cultivation. From this point, it confirmed Ji Liuguang''s cautious surname.


    Moreover, in the information of the anti immortal guard, it is not said that Ji Liuguang is good at the method of Yi Rong concealment, that is to say, Ji Liuguang conceals well, which makes the world think he is just a silver thief, but he did not expect that he is Wang Hongyue''s apprentice and is very familiar with the method of Yi Rong concealment.


    At this point, Ji Liuguang is much better than Wang Hong. People, unless they have the backing and power of Tang Jin, they''d better leave more cards for themselves and be careful.


    Although the intelligence sent by the anti immortal guard was inaccurate in some places, Tang Jin didn''t blame it.


    After all, in such a big place as Douxian mainland, what he wants to explore is the sect domain. A small person who is not angry can come up with so much intelligence in such a short time. The intelligence system of anti immortal guard is already very powerful.


    "Well, you go down. Inform the seventh kill and break the army. Let''s go tomorrow... The day after tomorrow. Let''s go to the sect area." Tang Jin thought for a moment.


    Tang Jin wanted to leave tomorrow, but after thinking about her parents, she just came back and left so fast and in such a hurry. She always felt sorry for her parents. So Tang Jin pushed it another day. For Tang Jin, who is swift and resolute and unwilling to procrastinate, it is reluctant to push for a day.


    "Yes!" the breaking army answered and turned away. Through Tang Jin''s question and the IQ of breaking the army, it is not difficult to guess what Tang Jin means.


    Seeing that the back of the broken army disappeared outside the door, Tang Jin sat back at the table, poured a cup of tea, and began to drink tea and meditate.


    ... to the north of dingtiandu, crossing the foot of Xianshan mountain.


    Tang Jin came to the foot of the mountain. First she looked up at the main mountain as high as clouds, and then she walked in.


    There was no notification and no one stopped. Tang Junge had ordered it long ago. Tang Jin came to Duxian mountain and was free to enter. No one should stop him for any reason.


    Tang Jin walked in Duxian mountain, an important place in the Tang Dynasty, just like walking on a rockery in her backyard, leisurely and leisurely.


    He bypassed the main mountain of Duxian mountain and walked to the deep behind the mountain. He walked all the way to the foot of the hill where Tang Junge was located, and then walked up slowly.


    At the top of the hill, Tang Junge was sitting on the Golden Lotus stone seat, waiting for Tang Jin with open eyes.


    As early as Tang Jin walked into the Duxian mountain group, Tang Junge had found him. He just didn''t know what Tang Jin was doing here?


    Tang Junge subconsciously touched the Sumi ring on his left hand with his right hand and said in his heart: my baby here is my life... After Tang Jin''s figure appeared in Tang Junge''s eyes, Tang Junge also came down from the lotus seat, smiled and said, "jin''er, what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    With a wave of his hand, a stone table and two stone stools appeared in front of them, and then his right hand swept over the stone table, and there was another teapot and two teacups on the stone table.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to be busy." seeing Tang Junge take out the stone table and tea, Tang Jin hurriedly said: "jin''er will go to the sect area the day after tomorrow and find someone. Jin''er came to Grandpa today to ask grandpa for something."


    When Tang Jin said he was going to the sect domain and asked for his own affairs, Tang Junge''s heart came up: is it difficult to borrow magic weapons?


    Many thoughts flashed in my heart, but there was no expression on Tang Junge''s face. He took a cup of tea that Tang Jin had just poured for himself, took a sip of it, and then slowly said, "do we still need to ask for it? If there''s anything, jin''er, just say it directly."


    "That''s good!" Tang Jin opened her mouth and said, "Grandpa, I have a subordinate who is a light spirit root, but his cultivation is still low. It''s not pleasant to say. It''s a bit behind me, but his qualification is OK. This time, I won''t take him with me when I go to the sect domain. I want him to teach him for a while with Grandpa. OK?"


    "Well..." Tang Jin could even feel Tang Junge''s relieved voice, "do you want me to take him as an apprentice? Well, I''m afraid..."


    It''s too much fun to accept an apprentice in the identity and status of Tang Junge. Even Tang Junge doesn''t even know who Cheng Yin is. It''s not difficult for Tang Junge.


    Seeing Tang Junge''s embarrassed expression, Tang Jin quickly waved her hand and said, "either be an apprentice or let you teach for a period of time."


    "Oh, that''s no problem." this time Tang Junge nodded readily, thought for a moment and said, "what''s his qualification?"


    "Eight and a half spiritual roots."


    "Well, it''s OK. Just send him to me."


    Hearing that Tang Junge agreed, Tang Jin couldn''t help looking happy. She quickly hugged Tang Junge and thanked him: "thank you, Grandpa. Please take care of grandpa for a while."


    Tang Jin found a great opportunity for Cheng Yin this time. It''s also guanglinggen. Tang Junge is the cultivation of level 10 Sanxian. It''s not easy to teach Cheng Yin such a little guy who barely reached the foundation period? It can be said that Tang Junge will teach Cheng Yin freely for a period of time, which is enough for Cheng Yin to benefit.


    "Little things, little things." Tang Junge waved and smiled. Obviously, he didn''t lose any treasures this time, which made him very happy.


    After drinking tea here for a while, Tang Jin hurried back to the prince''s house.


    Back at home, Tang Jin found Cheng Yin. Looking at Cheng Yin''s puzzled expression, Tang Jin smiled and said, "Cheng Yin, I''m leaving for the sect domain the day after tomorrow, and I don''t know when I''ll be back. During this time, I''ve invited an expert for you, so you can study with him. I hope you can carry a day for me when I come back."


    "Yes." Cheng Yin nodded and tied his hands. There was no expression on his face.


    Glancing at Cheng Yin, Tang Jin said slowly, "you don''t know who your teacher is?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Yin shook his head.


    "My grandfather, the great ancestor of Tang Dynasty, Tang Junge." Tang Jin''s eyelids drooped slightly and seemed to say casually: "Grandpa is also a practitioner of guanglinggen. You should study hard with grandpa and never offend. Do you understand?"


    Tang Jin''s question fell, but there was no answer for a long time. Tang Jin looked up at Cheng Yin suspiciously. She saw that Cheng Yin had already been surprised in place and looked at him dully. She didn''t know what to say about her.


    The ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, in the hearts of the people of the Tang Dynasty, that is the existence of God. If one day someone tells you that I hired a teacher for you. He is a God, and his words are very credible, no matter who he is, I''m afraid he will be stunned and dazed by great happiness or surprise.


    "Did you listen to me?" Tang Jin frowned and said.


    "Yes, yes." Cheng Yin, who came back to his senses, nodded quickly, and then "puffed" knelt at Tang Jin''s feet. His eyes were slightly red and said, "Lord, Cheng Yin has nothing but this life. All his life belongs to the Lord. However, Cheng Yin will repay the Lord in the future. If he wants to betray, he will be devastated!"


    Reaching out to help Cheng Yin up, Tang Jin said in a slow voice, "well, just have this heart."


    Tang Jin has heard too much about vows. Tang Jin doesn''t believe in vows. He only believes in contracts.


    This time, Tang Jin will help Cheng Yin because he is his own talent. Otherwise, Tang Jin won''t bother to bother.


    Tang Jin and Cheng Yin understand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 136

    Tang Jin and the broken army flew in mid air. They thought of their mother''s nagging these two days and their tearful eyes when they just left.


    Her mother was worried. Even though she knew that Tang Jin had a deep source of fortune and was protected by experts, Mu Qingyan was still very worried. She asked Tang Jin to pay attention to safety again and again.


    ... on August 3, the 50th year of tianqin, Tang Jin and his party arrived at the last city, the towering City, in Tianjian Province, the easternmost part of the Tang Dynasty.


    Flying is not allowed above the towering City, and there is only one road leading to the sect domain. Therefore, Tang Jin and his four people only fell outside the west gate of the towering city and walked towards the towering city with the flow of people.


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s four people fell from the sky, the surrounding people and practitioners with low accomplishments consciously distanced themselves from Tang Jin, and even the garrison officers and soldiers didn''t ask Tang Jin too much.


    With strength, you will enjoy different treatment everywhere.


    Because the sects in the east of Datang are all Terrans, Zhengrong city is the only city that allows free access among the three frontier fortress cities in the southeast and west of Datang.


    As a link between the Tang Dynasty and the sects, the practitioners of the Tang Dynasty and sects gather together in Zhengrong City, which can be said to be a mixture of good and bad.


    Baohua street is a famous Taobao street in mainland China.


    It is located in the center of the towering city. It is a place where practitioners of the Tang Dynasty and sects gather to exchange needed goods and sell goods. Many practitioners in the Tang Dynasty and sects, especially casual practitioners, travel thousands of miles to buy or sell things here.


    It can be said that most of the prosperity of Zhengrong city comes from Baohua street.


    Today, I happened to pass by Baohua street. With such an opportunity, Tang Jin certainly wants to take a good look at Baohua street and see why Baohua city is so famous.


    Walking on Baohua street, Tang Jin couldn''t help sighing novelty when she looked at the weaving flow of people on the street, the stalls and shops on both sides of the street, and all kinds of strange items on the ground.


    This Baohua street, in Tang Jin''s understanding, is a bit like the antique street in his previous life. There are basically no good things in the whole street. The people who come here are just trying to take a chance and want to pick up a "leak".


    Just now, Tang Jin also saw a stone on a middle-aged man''s stall, with a price of three inferior spirit stones. Don''t say, someone really came forward and looked at the stone over and over and bought it!


    How can Tang Jin, who is well-informed, not see that it is an ordinary stone! He can even crush the stone at once!


    Seeing that the man happily bought a stone visible everywhere with three inferior spirit stones, Tang Jin scolded the idiot in her heart, but she didn''t come forward to mind her own business.


    On Baohua street, there are basically people who try their luck like that person, but there are few real treasures. Therefore, in Baohua street, basically every minute, someone is being cheated. There are more strange and absurd things than this, and Tang Jin is too lazy to meddle in this business. What''s the matter with someone who wants to hit and get hurt?


    With the increasing popularity of Baohua street, people know more and more about the details of Baohua street. Except for some rich families who have money and really have no place to spend, or some new rookies, few people can be as fresh and refined as the man just now. They can buy one stone with three inferior spirit stones.


    In the words of merchants in Baohua street, people are smart these days, and fools are obviously not enough.


    "Catch him! Don''t let him run!"


    When Tang Jin was strolling leisurely, a female voice that seemed very anxious came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, the buzzing sound all around suddenly calmed down. They all looked up at the sound source.


    I saw a man with an obscene face and thin body running around from a distance. It seemed that someone behind him was chasing him.


    Looking behind him, a young and beautiful girl was constantly pushing the people. She looked anxious and shouted at the thin man. She looked around for help, as if she wanted the people around to help her stop the thin man.


    When people around saw this scene, they all flashed a clear look in their eyes. They not only didn''t stop, but also retreated to one side, holding their arms and making a look of watching a good play.


    Looking at the thin man rushing straight towards himself, Tang Jin raised her hand to stop the three soldiers who were about to call out a flying sword to kill the thin man. With a cold hum, her eyes suddenly shot a cold light.


    The thin man didn''t know that he had walked around the gate of hell. He still ran towards Tang Jin. Under the expected eyes of the people, he was impartial, and his body just hit Tang Jin.


    PA, the thin man bumped into Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s feet were as if they were rooted on the ground, motionless, but the thin man was like being installed on a wall and flew backwards at a faster speed than before.


    Tang Jin and the audience around him looked at the thin man, crossed a beautiful curve in mid air, and fell at the feet of the stunned girl standing in place.


    "Ouch, it hurts me so much. Why is this man so hard..." after the thin man fell to the ground, he quickly covered his face and knees and rolled on the ground, moaning and groaning, as if he was badly hurt.


    He didn''t know that it was Tang Jin who deliberately put away the body protection aura. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the automatic counterattack of Tang Jin''s body protection aura could tear him to pieces.


    The wind and thunder fan in her hand expanded. Tang Jin looked at the girl and the thin man at her feet with a smile. Lang said, "Miss, don''t catch him quickly? He''ll run again in a while."


    "Ah? Ah! Yes!" the girl seemed to have some reactions. After listening to Tang Jin''s words, she quickly mentioned the thin man underground and asked in a harsh voice, "where''s my brocade bag!"


    "Hey, hey! Be gentle, miss! Be gentle!" the thin man was caught by the girl and couldn''t help shouting. Then he looked up and looked at Tang Jin: "I, when I hit him just now, I stuffed something on him. Ouch, now it''s not on me, miss. Be gentle! You want to go to him!"


    Huh? After listening to the words of the thin man in her hand, the girl raised her head and looked at Tang Jin. An inexplicable look flashed in her eyes, and then she said arrogantly, "Hey, boy, where''s my brocade bag?"


    "Brocade bag?" Tang Jin smiled and glanced at the two people opposite, "I don''t have your brocade bag."


    "Ouch! I really stuffed it on him!" it seems that the girl''s strength increased again. The thin man shouted again, then looked up at Tang Jin and shouted: "young master, I just stuffed the storage bag into your arms! Give it back to the young lady!"


    "Oh? What are you doing in my arms?" Tang Jin shook her fan gently and looked at the thin man with great interest.


    "I''m not in the mood to put things on you first and take care of you later!" the thin man had his own words, as if he had expected Tang Jin to ask.


    "Oh? Are you so sure I can pay you back?" Tang Jin smiled and asked her to look at the girl again. "It''s strange that this young lady can let a congenital person steal the brocade bag and can''t catch up with him."


    "I, I''m careless! I can''t!" the woman''s tone stagnated, and then shouted again: "so you admit that the brocade bag is on you!? then give it back to me as soon as possible. Miss Ben has something else to do!"


    "When did I say I admitted it? I said I didn''t have any brocade bag, but I didn''t!" Tang Jin smiled and looked at the girl opposite with her eyes slightly narrowed, and her tone was flat.


    "You!" the girl was so angry that she stretched out a finger to Tang Jin and couldn''t speak. After a while, the girl''s eyes began to turn red, with tears flashing. It seemed that she was crying urgently.


    "Hey, I said, why are you like this? Just give the other people''s things back to the young lady!"


    "Yes, you don''t look like a person who is short of money. Why are you greedy for other people''s money!"


    "Boy, I tell you, take out your things quickly, or you won''t want to leave here today!"


    Among the people watching around, I don''t know who said a word first, and then a group of people began to talk and accuse Tang Jin. It seems that it has been confirmed that Tang Jin really has the girl''s brocade bag.


    With a cold look in her eyes, Tang Jin gradually exuded the spirit of killing and cutting, and said in a cold voice, "I said no, that''s no! Why, who of you wants to leave me here? Who has the ability not to let me go?"


    Surprised by the cold smell emitted by Tang Jin, everyone at the scene felt bursts of cold sweat seeping from his back. Hearing Tang Jin''s words again, none of the people present dared to answer again.


    Look around, no one dares to continue to answer. Tang Jin puts her eyes on the opposite side again, and is also surprised at the men and girls in place.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s cold eyes looking at him, the girl raised an inexplicable panic from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, the girl loosened the man''s hand and sat on the ground crying.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Listening to the girl''s words, she insisted that the brocade bag was in Tang Jin''s hand.


    Seeing the girl loosen himself, the thin man rubbed his sore arms and wanted to escape into the crowd.


    Tang Jin sneered, stretched out her right hand, coagulated a psychic handprint in the void, grabbed the man who was just about to escape back and threw him on the ground. Her voice was a little cold: "I said, I didn''t."


    "If you say no, you don''t!"


    "Yes! Look at the poor young lady. It''s obvious that the brocade bag is on you!"


    "If you don''t hand over the brocade bag, we won''t let you go! Do you think so?"


    Among the crowd, someone said again and began to fan the flames. But this time, frightened by Tang Jin just now, there were few responders in the crowd.


    Finally, Tang Jin''s cold murderous spirit released, her eyes were cold, and her voice was cold. "Break the army! Let me see, why don''t they let me go!"


    "Yes!" with a reply, the breaking army glanced around. The golden flying sword in his hand was called out and thrown into the sky. The golden flying sword suddenly rushed into the crowd around.


    Among the crowd, golden lights and shadows flashed, and then several towering blood columns shot out, and heads and bodies flew in front of the people.


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, they all just kept fanning the flames in the crowd!


    Glancing at the people present again, Tang Jin asked again, "why don''t you let me go? Who can''t let me go? Hum, a group of waste people can only talk loudly!"


    Seeing the corpses on the ground, the crowd was quiet for a moment, and then burst into chaos: "this boy killed in Baohua street! The rules of Baohua Street are broken. Please call the garrison of Zhengrong city and catch this boy!"


    The crowd was confused and noisy. Even the girl opposite Tang Jin was stunned and looked at Tang Jin. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin was a lengtouqing and dared to kill in Baohua street!


    Baohua street has a rule that no matter how much friction occurs here, you are not allowed to do it, let alone kill, not even fight! Otherwise, you will be hostile to Zhengrong city and hanged by the garrison of Zhengrong city!


    The girl kept moving back. She knew that the boy opposite was over. Whoever kills in Baohua street, no matter how strong he is and how powerful he is behind, has not heard who can live the next day.


    At this time, the girl just wanted to escape. She was afraid that Tang Jin would be crazy and kill her together.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 137

    A burst of tight footsteps came, and the patrol officers and soldiers near Baohua street had been found by the people who went to report.


    "Guangtianhua said, who dares to kill here?" a rough voice spread to people''s ears from far to near.


    The crowd looked at the place where the voice came from. In the north of the street, a big man with a team of about 1000 soldiers came quickly.


    "It''s the one you killed here?" after a while, the burly man walked up to Tang Jin, looked at Tang Jin first, and then looked at the slight drooping eyelids behind Tang Jin. It was like the three soldiers who didn''t see them coming. He couldn''t help but burst into a sudden in his heart: if he dared to be so arrogant, he must have confidence without fear. I''m afraid he came from a big start.


    Tang Jin glanced at the big man lightly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. With a flash of her left hand, the Tianlong token appeared in her hand, "do you know?"


    Seeing that Tang Jin took out a token, the big man felt wrong. After seeing the style of the token, the big man felt his heart pumping.


    Wow, the burly man knelt down with all the soldiers who saw the token in Tang Jin''s hand behind him and shouted, "may our emperor live forever and ascend to the immortal as soon as possible. I''m the official of Zhengrong city. Zhang Han, the city patrol commander, has seen the imperial envoy!" seeing the kneeling soldier, all the onlookers were stunned, and then there were bursts of surprise and noise.


    Without paying attention to the people around, Tang Jin slowly turned her body back and looked at the girl and man behind her.


    "Why? Did I take your brocade bag?" Tang Jin looked at the men and women with a sneer and said jokingly.


    After that, he glanced around and saw that many people around the audience who were afraid of things began to leave quietly. Tang Jin then said in a cold voice: "stop! Did I say you were allowed to go! Zhang Han, block this street for me! If anyone wants to go, kill me!"


    Tang Jin''s cold and murderous tone made no one dare to question the real surname of Tang Jin''s words. Those who wanted to go first stopped. The person who had just scolded Tang Jin kept moving quietly, hoping Tang Jin wouldn''t notice him. After the soldiers sealed the street, thousands of people in the street didn''t say a word, and they all looked at Tang Jin with fear.


    The murderous spirit felt from Tang Jin even felt that if Tang Jin was unhappy now, he could kill all the people in the street.


    In fact, they think it''s right. Tang Jin can.


    When the surroundings calmed down, Tang Jin again focused her eyes on the girl and man opposite. She didn''t speak. She just looked at them expressionless and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "My Lord," Tang Jin looked at him with a hair in his heart. The man''s psychological defense finally collapsed. He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed constantly, and said to Tang Jin with a crying voice: "little damn, little guilty, little shouldn''t slander adults, little wrong..."


    The man knocked several heads heavily, then straightened up, arched his hands left and right, and kept pumping his face, hoping to be forgiven by Tang Jin.


    Seeing the men kneeling down beside her, the girl finally fell to the ground with soft legs, "sobbing," my Lord, the little woman knows her mistake. The little woman has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. She offended the Lord. Please let the little woman go this time. As long as the Lord doesn''t kill the little woman, the little woman is willing to be a slave and a maid, a cow and a horse, please... "


    All the people present looked at the girl''s pear blossom with rain. They couldn''t bear it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river.


    Turning around, Tang Jin pointed to the two people on the opposite ground and said to Zhang Han waiting on his side, "who are they? Fraudsters?"


    Fraudster? Zhang Han was stunned. He obviously didn''t know what the fraudster meant, but he understood Tang Jin''s previous question. After looking at the two people opposite, Zhang Han flashed a trace of sympathy in his eyes and said: "I haven''t seen them before, but there are a lot of such people on Baohua street. Their routine should be to find a man who is obviously not local to Zhengrong city and looks rich. The man pretends to steal the girl''s things and is running away. Then he bumps into people and frames others. Then he misleads the masses by fanning the flames of his colleagues around..."


    After listening to Zhang Han''s explanation, Tang Jin clearly nodded and looked like what I expected.


    Just before the man hit Tang Jin, Tang Jin suspected that it was a game. If he stole other people''s things, how could he run to a place with many people? Even if he ran to a place with many people, he still had to find a loophole and hit people?


    Glancing at them indifferently, Tang Jin waved to the broken army behind him, and wiped them with an expressionless face.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved and thought it was over. Tang Jin let them go. Unexpectedly, the army broke the army but fiercely waved the golden sword. Before they could react, they cut off their heads.


    The heads of men and girls with two blood columns rose to the sky, fell to the ground, and rolled down next to the fallen body. Their eyes were wide open, with regret, resentment, fear and disbelief.


    turn in one''s grave!


    ... in the south of the sect, Pu huanzong is under the mountain gate, Pu Huanzhen.


    In the sectarian domain, there are countless sectarian mountain gates, large and small. Under the Mountain Gate of each sect, there will be at least one town.


    Most of the shops in the town are zongmen''s industries to make profits for zongmen.


    Puhuan town is the largest town under the gate of puhuan sect. It is said to be a town. In fact, it is not much smaller than an ordinary city except that there is no city wall.


    There are inns, shops, restaurants and tea shops. There are a large number of people living in the town. These people are basically the family members of Pu huanzong''s disciples now or before, who have been left behind from generation to generation.


    Tang Jin and his party entered this puhuan town. People come and go in puhuan town every day, and the flow of people is huge. There are too many practitioners like Tang Jin and his party, so the arrival of several people did not attract too many people''s attention.


    After a series of investigations, Tang Jin found that the location of Naji Liuguang''s crime was basically puhuanzong in the south of the sect. In addition, his last crime was still a female disciple of puhuanzong, so Tang Jin decided to come to puhuanzhen to investigate first.


    "The commanding officer. The name of Zhan Ru, the pupil of Ji Ji who runs the Bank of the river to kill silver, is the pupil of the two elders, who is a pupil of the elders of the three elders. The beautiful appearance and talent are also good. They call him snow fairy." standing outside the town, the army broke up with Tang Jin and said, "are we going to look up directly or investigate secretly?"


    "Act rashly and alert the enemy." Tang Jin thought, and said, "I doubt that Ji Liu Guang is a pupil of the Pu Tong. We are afraid to panic and find out if we rush to find it."


    "Yes."


    Tang Jin walked into puhuan town and came to the largest Inn ''puhuan Inn'' in puhuan town.


    "Yo, guys, are you going to be a top-notch or stay in the hotel?" as soon as I entered the inn, the inn boy hurried forward to say hello.


    "Stay in the shop." the breaking army came forward, threw a gold coin to the boy, and then said.


    The boy was also impolite. He took the gold coins and put them in his cloth bag. Then he took them to the counter and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, these people want to stay in the shop."


    The shopkeeper was a white young man. He was lowering his head and calculating something. When he heard the young man''s words, he raised his head, looked at Tang Jin and nodded: "Xiao Xi, you can lead them up."


    "Shopkeeper, don''t register?" the little Xi said with some doubt.


    "I''ll register here. Take it up first! You can bring me the money directly if you want any room." the shopkeeper seemed impatient and waved his hand without raising his head.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Xi looked at Tang Jin and said, "let''s go, guys. What room do you want?"


    "Tianzi room." Tang Jin said faintly. He turned around and looked at the shopkeeper downstairs who was still fiddling with beads. Tang Jin frowned and said, "you shopkeeper has a bad temper."


    Xiao Xi smiled and led Tang Jin upstairs, laughing with Tang Jin: "Our shopkeeper is an inner disciple of Pu huanzong. I don''t know what happened in Zong. He was transferred to the foot of the mountain to be a shopkeeper. Can he have a good temper? But the shopkeeper is OK and never bullies our servants. Although he has a bad temper sometimes, we all like him."


    Tang Jin nodded and didn''t answer again.


    He led several people to a room. Xiaoxi turned back and handed Tang Jin a key: "this is the key to Tianzi room 6. Tianzi room needs a low-grade spirit stone every day. How many days are you going to stay?"


    Tianzi room, said to be a room, has caught up with a compartment. In addition to a master bedroom, there are several side rooms, so it''s enough for Tang Jin to live in this Tianzi room.


    It''s not that Tang Jin saves money, but that he is out of the door and in the boundary of the sect. It''s very chaotic. Several people who break the army need to protect Tang Jin.


    "Stay for a hundred days first." Tang Jin threw out two inferior spirit stones, "the other one is for you."


    "Yo, thank you, thank you, childe." when she took the Lingshi, Xiao Xi''s smiling mouth was almost closed, and Xiao Xi only felt her heart pumping. She had seen that Tang Jin was not simple in origin and must have been rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich! This Chinese Lingshi, which is freely rewarded, can catch up with Xiao Xi''s little fellow who has worked here all his life!


    "OK, you go down and serve us well. We don''t need these spiritual stones." Tang Jin waved her hand and didn''t care.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxi quickly nodded and said with a flattering smile: "if you have anything, please tell me. It''s absolutely unambiguous that small can do it!"


    With that, Xiao Xi happily took the spirit stone and turned away.


    Looking at Xiaoxi''s back, Tang Jin said with a smile in her heart: money can make ghosts grind. This makes money different from not making money.


    Several people pushed the door and went in. Before entering, Tang Jin looked up at the number plate on the door: Tianzi No. 6.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 138

    The next morning, Xiao Xi beat a basin of hot water and came to Tang Jin''s room.


    Knocked on the door and saw the broken army inside open the door. Xiaoxi lifted the basin in her hand and said with a smile: "brother, I brought a basin of hot water for the childe. This..."


    "Well, give it to me." the army''s expressionless little Xi held the water basin and was about to close the door.


    Just when the door was half closed, Tang Jin''s voice came out of the room, "break the army and let Xiaoxi come in."


    After closing the door, the soldier looked at Xiaoxi who was still standing outside and opened the door: "young master, let you in."


    "Hey, big brother, please." Xiao Xi bowed and came in from the door, then took down the basin in the broken army''s hand and walked to Tang Jin''s room.


    Tang Jin also just got up. When she heard Xiaoxi''s voice outside the door, she let Xiaoxi in.


    "Childe, you got up so early." Xiao Xi came from the door with a smile, put the basin aside, walked to Tang Jin and said hello.


    As a young man, Xiao Xi is also more sophisticated. Tang Jin gave himself a huge reward yesterday. It must be more than just being in a good mood and giving himself a tip. Let yourself in again today. It must be something. If you are a young man, what can you do for others? Then there is only one possibility. Tang Jin wants to ask what news from her mouth.


    When he came to work in puhuan Town, he didn''t know the situation and asked himself for information. Xiaoxi had seen a lot, so Xiaoxi was not nervous. He stood beside Tang Jin with a smile and waited for Tang Jin''s questions.


    Tang Jin first washed her face, picked up the towel next to her and wiped it gently. Then she sat aside and looked at Xiao Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, how many years have you been a little boy here?"


    "Hi, my brother is an external disciple of puhuan sect. My home is in puhuan town. Since I was a child, I have been working as a boy in this puhuan inn." seeing Tang Jin sit down, Xiao Xi hurried forward to pour Tang Jin a cup of tea and replied: "Young master, ask me if you have anything else. I dare not say anything else. Few people like to understand Pu''s return to this area."


    Tang Jin nodded after receiving the tea handed by Xiao Xi.


    Tang Jin gave Xiaoxi so many rewards yesterday just to get some news from Xiaoxi.


    Don''t say that Xiaoxi is just a little boy with a humble identity and little knowledge. In this inn, people come and go, and there are all kinds of people. It is originally the gathering place of all kinds of news. Just because Xiaoxi is just a little boy and his identity can''t be on the table, people don''t avoid Xiaoxi. Therefore, Xiaoxi can be said to be the gathering box of all kinds of news in Pu huanzong Yes.


    "Do you know anything about Pu huanzong''s Zhan ru?" Tang Jin said slowly while drinking tea.


    "Zhan ru?" Xiao Xi was stunned. He looked at Tang Jin and thought for a while before he realized: "Oh! Childe, you said Ru Xue fairy!"


    "Yes, it''s her. How about it?" nodded. Tang Jin looked at Xiao Xi.


    "Alas!" unexpectedly, Xiao Xi sighed deeply, "Fairy Ru Xue, she has been annihilated... You know the famous silver demon Ji Liuguang childe? Yes, it''s him! Usually, many people who admire the name of fairy Ru Xue come to puhuan town to ask me about fairy Ru Xue. Since the story of fairy Ru Xue annihilated by Ji Liuguang spread, no one has asked. Unexpectedly, childe you don''t know! Now fairy Ru Xue, It is said that he stayed at home every day and was in a muddle all day. If he hadn''t been watched by someone nearby, he would have killed himself. "


    In fact, Na Ji Liuguang is not famous, but she often commits crimes in Pu huanzong, which is more famous. Xiao Xi will think that Ji Liuguang has a great reputation.


    After listening to Xiao Xi''s words, Tang Jin frowned gently: "how can this kind of thing spread?"


    "When Ruxue fairy was found by the patrol disciples, she was naked [* * *] lying on the back mountain of puhuanzong. Although the second elder gave a forbidden command and didn''t let it be spread, there was no airtight wall in the world!" she smiled and said with joy: "Now, it has been spread all over the world. I''m afraid that Ruxue fairy can''t be a man in the future. Alas, at the beginning, how much attention Ruxue fairy attracted. It can be said that she is the dream lover of men all over the world. Now, except for a few more infatuated ones, basically no one wants her anymore."


    One thing about Ji Liuguang''s crime is that she never kills people! After finishing the crime, she not only keeps the other party''s last name, but also tells her own name to the other party. I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "What do you know about that Ji Liuguang?" Tang Jin looked forward thoughtfully and continued to ask with tea.


    "This..." Xiao Xi thought for a moment, frowned and said, "I knew Ji Liuguang was a famous flower picking thief and silver thief. He often harmed the daughter of a good family. He came and went without a trace. No one can catch him. Besides these, I don''t know anything."


    "Well," he nodded. Tang Jin didn''t expect to take out the news of Ji Liuguang from Xiaoxi''s mouth. The question just now was just a casual one. "Well, Xiaoxi, go down first."


    "Hey, OK! Young master, please call me!" answered, and Xiaoxi turned and trotted out.


    After Xiaoxi went out, Tang Jin looked at the front with some lost eyes and began to think.


    That Ji Liuguang is here. Tang Jin is sure. Because, as a silver thief, like in novels, it is basically impossible to wander around and commit crimes all over the world.


    If you are not familiar with a place and don''t know the foundation, you may be caught if you commit a crime in that place. Unless you have great powers to a certain extent, you are not afraid of anyone and traps. But Ji Liuguang is obviously not included.


    Ji Liuguang is cautious. No one knows his true identity. No one knows what he looks like except the girl he annihilated. Although there is a portrait of Ji Liuguang in the anti immortal guard, Tang Jin, who knows that Ji Liuguang is a disciple of Wang Hong, doesn''t believe it. That''s the real face of Ji Liuguang.


    Unable to clear his mind, he rubbed his head, got up and took the three soldiers out of the puhuan inn. He walked in puhuan Town, hoping to find some clues.


    Ten days later, Tang Jin ran in puhuan town for ten days, but there was no clue.


    "That Ji Liuguang is hidden deeply." Tang Jin sat on a chair in the room and said slowly to the three soldiers on one side.


    The breaking army nodded, "yes, even the guard can''t find too much information about him. Commander, if we go on like this, we may not find any clues about him."


    "Well," replied Tang Jin. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she looked in the direction of Pu huanzong: "since secret visits can''t be done, we have only insight!"


    "Well... What if Ji Liuguang finds out we''re looking for him and runs away?" the army said with some worry.


    With a slight smile, Tang Jin shook her head and said: "We Shangpu still live. If Nagi Liuguang''s status is too low, I''m afraid we can''t get our news. Even if we know, we can''t think we''re looking for him. If Nagi Liuguang''s status is high enough and knows our news, he can''t go. He must use his true face in his daily life. If he runs away, it''s not easy for us to catch him."


    ... at the foot of Dushi mountain, the main peak of puhuanzong, Tang Jin and his party are walking up.


    "The scenery of Pu huanzong is pretty good." Tang Jin looked around at Du CI mountain and said leisurely.


    On the way from the avenue, I met many people, most of whom were wearing Pu huanzong clothes. When I saw Tang Jin, I was surprised, but I didn''t come to talk.


    Halfway up the mountain, a small square appeared in front of Tang Jin. On the opposite side was the Mountain Gate composed of two huge stone pillars. Next to it stood a monument with three big characters'' Pu huanzong ''.


    "Stop, who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    A voice came and saw a young man in the clothes of puhuan sect''s inner disciples coming up. He was looking at Tang Jin and said.


    He didn''t care about the man''s attitude. Tang Jin''s left hand flashed. A golden post appeared at his fingertips, gently popped up, threw the golden post into the man''s arms, and didn''t speak.


    That post, called Baitie, is a rule that the sect wants to visit the mountain gate.


    If a sect or faction wants to visit another sect or faction, it doesn''t mean that you can come in when you come, but that you can''t go in until you hand in a prayer post and wait for your identity to be verified.


    Originally, according to Tang Jin''s surname and identity, Tang Jin would not deliver such things, but this time, Tang Jin mainly came to investigate Ji Liuguang. It''s too loud, so Tang Jin would keep such a low profile.


    It seems that he had expected Tang Jin''s action long ago. The man took the worship Posts calmly, but he looked a little confused: ordinary people''s worship posts are red, and the powerful ones are purple. I haven''t seen this golden worship post yet. Which sect would it be?


    When the man took the post and saw the four characters'' Tang Dynasty ''on the front of the post, he shook his hand and almost threw the post out.


    Datang? What did Datang people do when they came to me?


    Datang was originally the largest force in fighting immortals. Countless sects were destroyed 100000 years ago. After so many years, the reputation of Datang more than 100000 years ago has faded. Although we are afraid of Datang, we are not so afraid.


    However, recently, there was a king in the Tang Dynasty, Tang Jin! He led people to destroy several sects and slaughtered more than one billion people of the witch family. The name of killing God shocked the mainland!


    In this way, the bad name of Datang more than 100000 years ago was mentioned again. No wonder the reception in front of puhuanzong responded so when he saw that it was Datang''s worship post.


    Now, in the eyes of all forces, this Datang is an evil star! Whoever you look for will have bad luck.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 139

    Today is the second day.


    "This, this..." the young man was shaking with a golden prayer post in his hand, as if he was holding a bomb instead of a prayer post.


    At this time, seeing the man trembling and speechless, how can there be the sect of big sect disciples who don''t pay attention to people just now.


    Frowning, Tang Jin looked at the young man in front of him with some dissatisfaction, "go and send it. What are you doing standing here?"


    "Hey, hey..." he quickly promised, and the young man turned around and ran away with the prayer post.


    Seeing that the man had sent up the worship note, Tang Jin shook her head, stood in place, began to close her eyes and wait.


    It''s not how polite Tang Jin is, but since she has sent a prayer post and wants to follow the rules, she should wait for the senior management of Pu huanzong to come down and connect them. She can''t go up like this.


    There are many rules for sending worship posts and visiting the mountain gate.


    Take Pu huanzong for example. If a small force sends a worship post, if they agree, they can put down a word and let the people from that force go up by themselves. If someone comes from the same force as PU huanzong, Pu huanzong needs to wait at the door. If it is more powerful than Pu huanzong, Pu huanzong needs to come down and pick up the people. The more people are bigger than Pu huanzong, the higher the identity of the people who come down.


    ... at the top of Cishan mountain, in the Guizhen Hall of puhuanzong, Zhang Zhenming, the leader of puhuanzong, was sitting above and talking to the disciples below.


    "Headmaster, headmaster! Things are bad!" suddenly, a cry came in from outside the door.


    Zhang Zhenming frowned and looked out the door. When he saw the young man running in a hurry, he said unhappily, "Deguang, is the sky falling? What''s the panic!"


    "No, no... headmaster," de Guang gasped, raised his right hand and handed the golden worship note to Zhang Zhenming, "look at it, headmaster, it''s bad..."


    When he saw the golden prayer note in Deguang''s hand, Zhang Zhenming''s heart burst. When he came to see the four bright red characters of the "Tang Dynasty" on the front, Zhang Zhenming only felt that his head was blank with a "bang".


    "Come on! Go and find all the elders! Just say I have something urgent, come on!" Zhang Zhenming quickly shouted to the disciples of the lower head and asked them to call the sect elders. He sat on his seat, opened his worship card and began to read it carefully.


    It was said that the leader had something urgent. All the six elders of the door came quickly. When they came to the Guizhen hall, they saw Zhang Zhenming sitting at the head. The eldest elder Bai Shan asked suspiciously, "Zhenming, what''s the matter? They''re so anxious to find us."


    "You see." with a flick of his fingers, Zhang Zhenming bounced the Prayer Card in front of the six people.


    When the six people received the worship post and saw the bright red words "Tang Dynasty" on the front of the post, they were shocked and quickly opened it. Only a short sentence was written inside:


    "Come to puhuanzong for business. Don''t make a noise. Tang Jin, king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, on August 17, the 50th year of tianqin."


    In particular, seeing the final signature, the cold sweat of several elders has fallen down.


    "Tang Jin, king of Tianjiao!? the murderer, Tang Jin!?" the fourth elder Chen Feng pointed to the invitation and said in a shrill voice, "what''s he doing here? How could it be him!?"


    "Take it easy." Zhang Zhenming waved his hand and said calmly, "look at this post. It says that you should not come to us to discuss something. Let''s be careful. There should be nothing."


    "We should inform the grandmaster and let him come forward. Otherwise, if he says we don''t pay attention to him and the etiquette is not in place, he will be in trouble. Tang Jin is a madman." Bai Shan is a big elder in the end and is much more stable than others.


    "No." he shook his head, but Zhang Zhenshan retorted: "Look at the words'' keep quiet ''specially marked on his worship sticker. I don''t want too many people to know. Therefore, let''s go down and quietly welcome people up. It''s too big to move the grandmaster. Moreover, if the grandmaster doesn''t come forward first, if we accidentally offend Tang Jin, there''s still some room for recovery..."


    Zhang Zhenshan is worthy of being the leader. In such a short time, he has straightened out his ideas, and even thought about his retreat if he offended Tang Jin.


    "OK!" Bai Shan glanced at several people, "let''s hurry down and don''t let him wait."


    Nodded, Zhang Zhenshan and his party didn''t take anyone else. After leaving the Guizhen hall, they got up and flew down the mountain.


    Tang Jin was not asked to wait too long. After a while, the seven flew to the small square on the hillside.


    "Hahaha, Prince Tianjiao, we''re late to meet you. Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised." before the man landed, Zhang Zhenming''s voice reached Tang Jin''s ears.


    When she opened her eyes, Tang Jin looked at Zhang Zhenming and his party opposite indifferently, "who are you?"


    "Ah, look at my surname. I''m so happy that I forgot to introduce myself." when Tang Jin came near, Zhang Zhenming seemed very happy and said with a smile: "I''m Zhang Zhenming, the leader of this Pu huanzong. This is Bai Shan, the eldest elder of our school, this is Jian Tian, the second elder, and this is..."


    After listening to Zhang Zhenming''s introduction, Tang Jin didn''t pay much attention except raising her eyelids when introducing the second elder Jian Tian and looking at the Jian Tian.


    "Little prince, let''s not stand here, let''s go in and say?" Zhang Zhenshan said enthusiastically without paying attention to Tang Jin''s indifference.


    Nodded, Tang Jin flew to the Guizhen hall on the top of the mountain.


    "Come, come, little prince, please sit down." in the hall, Zhang Zhen''s famous general Tang Jin went to the right head and sat down. He sat on the left. First he poured Tang Jin a cup of tea, and then he said: "little prince''s Post said that there was something to discuss. I don''t know what it was."


    Wen Yan, Pu huanzong and the other six elders also set their eyes on Tang Jin and waited for Tang Jin''s answer.


    "I went to puhuanzong to find someone," Tang Jin said, and then focused on Jian Tian, the second elder of puhuanzong, "Zhan Ru."


    "What?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Zhang Zhenming and the following six elders couldn''t help shouting, especially Jian Tian, who couldn''t believe their ears.


    Lord Tianjiao came to visit them in person just to find a little disciple? If such a thing had not happened to Zhan Ru, people would still think that Tang Jin came because of Zhan Ru''s beauty, but Zhan Ru a while ago... Pu still lived in this area. Everyone knows that Tang Jin has no reason not to know.


    "This... Lord, Zhan Ru, she..." Zhang Zhenming didn''t know what to say. Looking at Tang Jin, he wondered if he was angry.


    "I know." waved her hand, Tang Jin stood up, walked to the door of the hall, looked at the sky outside the hall with her negative hand and said, "I''m looking for that Ji Liuguang."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhenming looked at each other and nodded clearly.


    "However, the Ji Liuguang came and went without a trace, and no one knew his trend." the second elder Jian Tian first arched his hand to Tang Jin, and then said, "the Ji Liuguang has always been cautious. Although we distributed his portrait, no one has ever found its trace."


    Tang Jin turned her head and looked at Jian Tian, "that''s why I came to your Pu huanzong, hoping to find some clues through Zhan Ru."


    "It''s no problem at all. We Pu huanzong will fully cooperate." Zhang Zhenming stood up and said to Tang Jin, "it''s just... Zhan Ru has been very unstable since that happened. She hides in the house every day. She''s especially afraid of meeting strangers, and she''ll be confused as long as she mentions that thing."


    "Take me to have a look first." Tang Jin frowned and said.


    The situation is a little worse than he thought. If Zhan Ru can''t find any clues, this time it will really be stuck in the mud and can''t get out.


    "OK! Little prince, please follow me."


    Zhang Zhenming agreed and flew to Ziyun peak with the other six elders and Tang Jin.


    Ziyun peak is the peak of Jian Tian, the second elder. Zhan Ru, as a disciple of Jian Tian, of course, lives in Ziyun peak.


    After they flew to the top of Zhan Ru''s yard, they slowly fell down.


    The maid in the yard was stunned when she saw several people falling overhead. Who are these people? Headmaster! Six elders! It''s all gathered. You know, it''s usually hard to see one of them.


    "See, I''ve seen the leader and the elders." all the maidens in the yard knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Get up." in front of the sect servants, Zhang Zhenming naturally had the dignity of his own leader. He first said a deep voice to the people, and then turned around and made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin: "come, little prince, this is the room. Zhan Ru is a little confused now. If there is anything to offend, please include it more."


    "Well." Tang Jin answered lightly and said faintly, "I don''t think Tang Jin can see a confused little woman."


    With that, Tang Jin was not polite to several people. She went to the door first, opened the door and went in.


    See Tang Jin go in, break the army and Zhang Zhenshan several talents followed to go in.


    Looking at the people who had just entered the room, all the maids outside the door couldn''t react: who was the young man just now? Why is even the headmaster so polite to him?


    Born in puhuanzong since childhood, this puhuanzong, even this Ziyun peak, is their world. In their world, the leader and several elders are the most distinguished people in heaven and earth.


    Entering Zhan Ru''s room, Tang Jin only felt that her eyes were suddenly dark. When she looked carefully, she found that the windows in the room had been blocked with black cloth.


    Quickly glanced at the room. Finally, Tang Jin fixed her eyes on the woman who was leaning on the bed, dressed in white and with black hair and shawl.


    Jenru!


    It seems that because the room suddenly became a little brighter, Zhan Ru was not used to it. Zhan Ru slowly raised her head and turned her head to the direction of the door.


    After Zhan Ru turned her head and reflected her face in Tang Jin''s eyes, even Tang Jin couldn''t help being amazed.


    What a beautiful girl!


    Brothers, turn your 24K Jin''s brain and think, this Zhan Ru is not a hostess! Just look at her decadent name... How could Xiao Nuan press such a big hat on Tang Jin! I''ll die without being scolded!


    The person who asked me this question, I really want to spray you with a mouthful of salt soda!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 140

    Third watch today!


    Zhan Ru''s skin is very white and has an ivory luster. The facial features are very common, but the very common facial features together have an unspeakable beauty.


    At this time, Zhan Ru was staring at Tang Jin with frightened eyes and asked tremblingly, "who are you? Go away, go away! Close the door, close the door..."


    The sheets, bedding, pillows, and even the bed curtain were torn off by the panicked Zhan Ru and thrown at Tang Jin.


    After catching the things thrown by Zhan Ru one by one, Tang Jin finally understood why Zhan Ru''s room was empty, leaving only these quilts.


    At this time, Zhan Ru was like a helpless little girl. How could she see the appearance of a yuan infant practitioner?


    "Ru''er!" the breaking army and Zhang Zhenming who came in happened to see Zhan Ru throwing things at Tang Jin and shouting. The second elder Jian Tian drank Zhan Ru, walked forward and hugged Zhan Ru, as if scolding, and said with some heartache: "don''t be presumptuous. This is the king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, not a bad man. Ru''er is good. There is a master, and you won''t be bullied any more."


    Seeing her master coming, some crazy Zhan Ru finally calmed down and lay down in Jian Tian''s arms and began to cry.


    "Alas!" Zhang Zhenming, beside Tang Jin, sighed heavily. "Zhan Ru is a talented and kind-hearted child. I think she was also a natural favorite of Pu huanzong at the beginning. How can I think of... Alas, now only two elders can comfort her. She will fall and beat crazy when anyone else comes, which surprised the little prince."


    "I''m not made of mud. What''s the surprise." he shook his head. Tang Jin walked to Jian Tian''s side, "I think I can try to cure him."


    Seeing Tang Jin coming, Zhan Ru obviously shrunk back, but Jian Tian turned his head and brightened his eyes: "little prince, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Tang Jin nodded, looked at Zhan Ru and said, "I once saw a skill called nine character mantra in Jiulong hall. It should help her."


    Like Zhan Ru, people with unconsciousness and impaired divine consciousness obviously do not mean that people can be cured with high cultivation. There must be a special method to cure divine consciousness.


    The method of healing divine consciousness was very rare in ancient times, not to mention now, and it was only in a first-class sect. It certainly didn''t.


    "Nine word mantra?" hearing Tang Jin''s words, Zhang Zhenming behind Tang Jin couldn''t help exclaiming: "the nine words of the ancient true word Buddha sect were taken by the Tang Dynasty?"


    Obviously, the nine character mantra of ancient Zhenyan Buddha sect is very famous. Zhang Zhenming was so surprised when he saw the introduction of the nine character mantra in the classics of the sect.


    "Zhen Ming?" Jian Tian and the other five elders all looked at Zhang Zhen Ming with a surprised face. It seemed that they had not seen the record of the nine character true word seal.


    After calming his excitement, Zhang Zhenming said with a smile: "Two elders, it seems that Zhan Ru is really saved. I don''t know much about the nine character true word seal, but I know that it is the unique skill of the ancient top sect true word Buddha sect. It is also known as the nine characters of profound meaning, which are respectively: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all, array, column, Zai and the first nine characters. The corresponding nine fingerprints have an extremely powerful function."


    "Well," Tang Jin nodded and confirmed Zhang Zhenming''s words, "the nine character true word seal, the first temporary word seal, also known as immovable fundamental seal, is to stabilize and repair divine consciousness."


    With that, Tang Jin went to Jian Tian''s side: "let me come."


    "Good!" Jian Tian was excited when he heard that his apprentice could be cured. He looked at Tang Jin with expectation and gratitude. Jian Tian said, "that''s troublesome, little prince. It''s troublesome."


    "There''s no trouble. I''m also looking for someone."


    Tang Jin is closer to Zhan Ru. Jian Tian is about to get up and give the place to Tang Jin, but Zhan Ru screams.


    "No, master, don''t leave ru''er, don''t..." Zhan Ru tightly grasped Jian Tian''s clothes and cried, "don''t leave ru''er, ru''er is afraid, so afraid..."


    Caught by Zhan Ru, Jian Tian, who had just stood up half, sat back and looked at Tang Jin in some embarrassment. However, Tang Jin''s hand flashed and a hand knife cleaved Zhan Ru''s back neck. He felt pity for her and fainted Zhan Ru directly.


    "Well, you go." Tang Jin waved her hand and said lightly.


    "Er." some stunned looked at Tang Jin with a indifferent expression, and then looked at Zhan Ru who fainted in his arms. Jian Tian reluctantly shook his head, gently put Zhan Ru on the bed, got up and arched Tang Jin again: "then trouble the Lord!"


    Waving her hand, Tang Jin turned her head slightly and said to the people behind her: "you all go out. Break the army and watch for me at the door."


    Tang Jin has never used this nine character mantra, so in order to avoid some accidents, Tang Jin needs a quiet place.


    Zhang Zhenming looked at each other. Without hesitation, they hugged Tang Jin and went out. There was no hesitation at all. They would harm Zhan Ru or treat Zhan Ru just because of Tang Jin''s identity. Even if they did, they couldn''t help it.


    When the broken army was the last one to go out and bring the door outside, Tang Jin turned her head and looked at Zhan Ru.


    Looking at Zhan Ru''s pale face, Tang Jin couldn''t help sighing sympathetically. This time, Tang Jin helped to treat Zhan Ru, partly because she wanted to find Ji Liuguang, and the other half had better sympathize with Zhan Ru.


    Facing Zhan Ru, Tang Jin raised her hands to her chest and quickly hit her fingerprints. I saw a purple and gold light rolling between Tang Jin''s hands. Finally, it turned into a purple and gold light curtain, surging in Tang Jin''s chest.


    Since she was promoted to Yuanying period, Tang Jin found that her original dark purple spiritual power had become purple gold, but it was stronger and stronger than before.


    Very quickly, it can be said that it was only a moment. Tang Jin finished her fingerprints, and then separated her hands. Her left hand was straight to Zhan Ru''s body in front of her, and her right hand made several gestures. She suddenly burst into a loud drink when she had been whispering a vague spell: "nine word truth, Vajra heart mantra! Coming!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, purple and gold rays rose from Tang Jin''s lower abdomen, and then turned to Tang Jin''s left hand. In an instant, they shot out of his left hand and onto Zhan Ru.


    After the purple golden light shone on Zhan Ru, it disappeared. After a while, a * * purple golden light appeared all over Zhan Ru, especially behind Zhan Ru''s head. Purple golden circles suddenly emerged from behind her head, just like the real Buddha.


    "Hoo"


    Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief. This nine character mantra was also used for the first time. Tang Jin didn''t know whether it was good or not. If Zhan Ru can recover later, it depends on God''s will.


    Looking at Zhan Ru''s body, the purple and golden light went in and rushed straight to Zhan Ru''s Qihai Yuanying.


    Zhan Ru''s Yuanying was sitting in Zhan Ru''s sea of Qi. She was covered with black gas, which constantly eroded Zhan Ru''s Yuanying. After Tang Jin''s purple and golden light went in, the black gas scattered like seeing something terrible.


    The purple golden light hit it without waiting for the black gas to disperse. Just a collision smashed the black gas and dissipated it.


    After pretending to disperse the black gas, the purple golden light rushed to Zhan Ru''s Yuanying again and began to repair Zhan Ru''s Yuanying.


    After Zhan Ru Yuanying was infused with purple and golden light, she suddenly looked like a weak person who ate Shiquan tonic pills. Even Zhan Ru''s face outside became ruddy.


    Seeing that Zhan Ru''s situation has improved a lot, Tang Jin, who has been looking at Zhan Ru, nodded with satisfaction. These nine words of true words are really effective!


    When the purple light on Zhan Ru gradually retracted and finally completely retracted into Zhan Ru''s body, Tang Jin put her hand on Zhan Ru''s wrist and explored her divine consciousness.


    In Zhan Ru''s body, Yuanying, who was originally depressed and shrouded in black gas, has greatly changed. Now Yuanying, who is full and mellow and is meditating peacefully, can''t see the embarrassment just now?


    After taking back her hand, Tang Jin pinched two fingerprints and hit Zhan Ru with a soul fixing technique and a spirit clearing technique.


    Zhan Ru, who had been given the art of clearing the mind, woke up from her coma and slowly opened her eyes. In the hazy, the first thing she saw was Tang Jin standing by the bed in a purple robe.


    "You, who are you?" Zhan Ru gently rubbed her head and thought for a while. Her voice was a little vague: "Oh, I remember. You were the one who came with the master just now. You said you wanted to treat me..."


    "Well, that''s right." Tang Jin interrupted Zhan Ru''s memory and said faintly, "how do you feel now?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhan Ru frowned and said, "feeling? Feeling... It''s like everything is a dream, but he knows it''s true. However, it''s not as difficult to accept as before."


    At this time, Zhan Ru only felt that all the unpleasant things in the past were just a nightmare. At this time, the nightmare woke up, and all the grievances she suffered in her dream were much lighter. Although she thought of it, she was still very uncomfortable, but it was not unacceptable.


    "That''s good," Tang Jin pulled a chair from one side and sat down next to Zhan Ru. "Let''s start talking about business now."


    "What''s the business?" was stunned by Tang Jin. Zhan Ru stared at Tang Jin. "Aren''t you my master who came to treat me? I''m well now. What''s the business?"


    Pu looked at Zhan Ru''s innocent expression. Tang Jin felt that if she had a mouthful of tea in her mouth now, she could spray it on her face: "do you think I came here to treat you? I''m looking for you..."


    "Then you say it." Zhan Ru still looked innocent and confused.


    "OK..." Tang Jin finally lost the battle. She nodded helplessly and said, "I''m killing Ji Liuguang, but I don''t have any clues. I came here to ask if you have any clues? HMM... in other words, is there anything special about Ji Liuguang?"


    When Tang Jin mentioned Ji Liuguang, Zhan Ru''s smiling face suddenly stagnated and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hmm?" seeing that Zhan Ru didn''t speak, Tang Jin was stunned. Then it seemed that she had something to react to, frowned and said slowly, "still can''t bear it?"


    "No, it''s not..." Zhan Ru looked up and could clearly see that her eyes were red. "It''s not unbearable, but some don''t want to think of it. That memory is like a nightmare..."


    Understand nodded, Tang Jin can understand, such a thing happened, how great a blow to a girl.


    After patting Zhan Ru''s shoulder, Tang Jin was unusually considerate: "I can understand, but you can''t avoid this problem. I have a grudge against Nagi Liuguang, so I want to find him and kill him. Only if you help me find him can you help me avenge myself."


    "Oh?" Zhan Ru''s sad face changed and looked curiously at Tang Jin: "what do you have against him..."


    Feeling the fierce burning of Zhan Ru''s gossip soul, Tang Jin''s original inspired face suddenly collapsed: "leave me alone and talk about you first..."


    Ladies and gentlemen, in recent days, xiaonuan''s performance has basically not increased.


    Of course, xiaonuan just said that it basically didn''t rise. The data still rose a little every day. There are still friends supporting xiaonuan. Here, xiaonuan, thank you for supporting xiaonuan all the time.


    At the beginning, xiaonuan only wrote three thousand words a day. Now xiaonuan only sleeps six hours a day. The rest of the time is spent coding words, ten thousand words a day. His performance is not as good as when he had three thousand words.


    Xiaonuan wanted to say it yesterday. Xiaonuan thought it was something xiaonuan didn''t want, so xiaonuan asked for it today. As a result, it rose more slowly.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 141

    "That day, when I was walking in the back mountain, a figure suddenly appeared behind me and covered my mouth. At that time, I thought it was my sister who was joking with me, but the man... Felt on me again. His strength was very strong, and his hands and fingers were rough and felt cocoons. It couldn''t be my sister''s hand, so I began Struggling... "Zhan Ru looked at Tang Jin and said blankly.


    "Where have you been that day? Have you seen anyone? Well, I mean someone who means that to you." Tang Jin has been able to guess the next thing, so she interrupted Zhan Ru''s memory and began to ask Zhan Ru another question.


    "Where? I didn''t go anywhere that day." Zhan Ru thought and shook her head. "However, I just came back from outside a few days before that day. As for the people who said they meant that to me... I can''t remember clearly. There are a lot of people every day."


    "Just came back from outside? Where have you been?" Tang Jin felt as if she had caught some clues and quickly asked.


    "It''s puhuan town at the foot of the mountain. Our fellow martial brothers and sisters are boring. We often go out to play. That time, we played for several days."


    "How did you identify him?"


    "I saw his appearance, and he told me that he was Ji Liuguang. Let me remember him all my life."


    "Is there anything more recognizable about him?"


    "It seems not... By the way, he has a strange smell. But I can''t remember what the smell is."


    "It''s important to think carefully and slowly."


    "Well, that''s, that''s... it''s the smell of rose orchid! The smell of rose orchid can refresh my mind, and I often order it! But the smell of rose orchid on him is so strange."


    "Then..."


    Tang Jin asked Zhan Ru many questions carefully, and Zhan Ru answered Tang Jin one by one. The dialogue lasted for an hour before Tang Jin finished asking.


    Sitting aside, carefully sorting out the information obtained from Zhan Ru, Tang Jin couldn''t sort out her thoughts. She always felt that she had caught something, but she missed something.


    What is it? Tang Jin thought with some distress.


    "Are my words useful to you?" looking at Tang Jin''s frown, Zhan Ru asked carefully.


    Nodded and then shook her head. Tang Jin covered her forehead in some pain and said, "it should be, but I can''t grasp the key points..."


    "Think slowly." Zhan Ru raised her hand, hesitated, and finally put it on Tang Jin''s shoulder, "well... There will always be clues. Don''t worry, I believe you."


    "Well, I also believe in myself." he nodded heavily, and Tang Jin said solemnly.


    Zhan Ru looked at Tang Jin with a lost expression in front of him. She nodded mechanically. I don''t know how he suddenly had so much confidence.


    "OK, I''ll go." Tang Jin got up and said to Zhan Ru, "I''ll come back tomorrow. Then you go out with me. Let''s go again according to the route you went out to play in those days to see if we can find any clues."


    "I, I don''t want to go out." after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Zhan Ru hesitated and dodged her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Tang Jin was stunned at first, and then when she found Zhan Ru''s embarrassed expression, she suddenly nodded. Then she sat next to Zhan Ru and comforted: "even if you hide, how long can you hide? You plan to stay in this house all your life until you fly?"


    "This, this..." Zhan Ru choked, but shook her head and looked at Tang Jin in embarrassment. "No, but I''m not ready yet. I want to stay in the house for a few days first..."


    "You''ve stayed long enough," Tang Jin chuckled. "You''ve been in this house for a month. Besides, this matter must be solved as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change. Hmm? Think about it."


    Zhan Ru hung her head and put her hands in front of her. It seemed that she was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Tang Jin stood aside, waiting for Zhan Ru''s reply. Suddenly, Tang Jin seemed to think of something. As soon as she clapped her hands, Zhan Ru was startled by the sound of "pa".


    "Why, what''s the matter." Zhan Ru looked at Tang Jin with some doubts.


    "I have a way!" Tang Jin looked at Zhan Ru happily. First, she closed her eyes and explored the storage ring. Then her left hand flashed, and a white silk scarf appeared in her hand. "Here, if you hide this on your face, others won''t recognize you."


    "That''s it?" Zhan Ru took the thin silk scarf with only one layer of yarn and looked at Tang Jin uncertainly. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Tang Jin nodded, "this thing is called cloud cage gauze. Although it has only a thin layer, after wearing it on your face, unless your cultivation is three layers higher than you and you are specially explored with divine consciousness, you will never see your original face. You will only feel that a layer of fog is covered on your face."


    Needless to say, this must be the magic weapon Tang Jin got when she didn''t know which unlucky sect she killed. Now it is just used to borrow flowers to offer Buddha to Zhan Ru.


    "So magical?" Zhan Ru looked at the silk scarf in her hand with interest, and then nodded: "if this is really like what you said, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Tang Jin nodded, got up again and went to the door. When she was about to open the door and go out, she paused, turned her head and said to Zhan Ru, "have a good rest."


    With that, Tang Jin continued to open the door and went out.


    For Zhan Ru, Tang Jin is very kind, patient and caring. If others were so hawing and hesitant, Tang Jin would have been impatient, but Tang Jin has been patiently persuading Zhan Ru.


    This attitude can''t be said to be because of anything, but it''s definitely not like it. Tang Jin can feel that when she sees Zhan Ru, she has only a feeling of pity in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because Zhan Ru''s fate is frustrated. She is a sad girl, just like catkins?


    After Tang Jin left, Zhan Ru sat up against the edge of the bed and looked at the cloud cage scarf in her hand. She was a little distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, he stroked his face with both hands and burst into tears.


    Seeing Tang Jin coming out, Zhang Zhenming and others hurriedly gathered around. Jian Tian was still in the most hurry. Before approaching, he said, "what''s the matter, little prince!"


    "Oh?" after looking at Jian Tian, Tang Jin nodded, "it''s OK. I didn''t ask any important clues. I''ll come back tomorrow and take Zhan Ru out for a turn to see if I can find any important clues."


    "Well, so fast? Ru''er has been well, and has answered the Lord''s question?" Jian Tian was stunned and stayed in place, some incredible way.


    "Nonsense, otherwise she would be as crazy as she was just now. How can I ask?" he glanced at Jian Tian strangely. Tang Jin waved to the broken army, and then said to Zhang Zhen: "well, I''ll go first and pick up Zhan Ru tomorrow."


    With that, without waiting for Zhang Zhenming to speak, he jumped up with the soldiers and flew to Pu huanzong at the foot of the mountain.


    "Alas, people don''t think it''s a problem to cure ru''er at all. We''re still lying outside." Jian Tian whispered when he saw that Tang Jin''s figure had gone away and came back.


    "Yes, Tang Jin has great talent. His cultivation speed is almost the same as flying. He is also cruel and ruthless. He uses arms like a God. He is really a genius." the fourth elder Chen Feng also looked at the direction Tang Jin flew away and said slowly. Half said, he turned again: "However, since ancient times, genius has basically died. Although Datang is powerful, how can other forces watch such a genius grow up."


    "Old four, you''re wrong." he shook his head, and Baishan smiled and said: "If Tang Jin has other qualifications, he will be suppressed by other forces. I''m afraid he will die early if he can''t live now. However, don''t forget his spiritual root, Lei Linggen! Lei Linggen has soared since ancient times, especially Lei Lingdao. It''s said that if he wants to succeed, he can''t turn to Sanxian. Look at Tang Jin''s cultivation speed, I''m afraid It will soar in a few years. Who do you think will risk offending Datang and fighting with Datang to kill such a person who is about to leave the mainland? "


    "I see."


    Hearing the speech, all the people present clearly nodded. They really didn''t think of this question before.


    "What do I say?" Chen Feng then said: "Tang Jin is so arrogant that all the great forces on the mainland turn a blind eye. It turned out that he was waiting for the little master to fly up quickly."


    "Yes." Zhang Zhenming nodded and said thoughtfully: "Although Tang Jin''s Lei Lingli is powerful, how many times can he fight against Sanxian? It is often said that he can challenge beyond his level. When he reaches the peak, he will look like Sanxian level two or three at most. This Sanxian level two or three is the backbone here. In their super power, ha ha, I''m afraid he is also an errand runner."


    "Alas, Tang Jin has such a surname as GE. When he comes to the fairyland, he doesn''t have the power of Datang. I''m afraid it''s......" maybe it''s because Tang Jin helped his apprentice recover his mind. Jian Tian said with some emotion. In his tone, he seems to be very worried about Tang Jin.


    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, Zhang Zhenming looked at Baishan and smiled. Baishan came forward and patted Jian Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Second brother, you still don''t know much and see clearly enough. What do you think makes Datang so arrogant in the Douxian continent? Tang Jin will fly into the fairyland in the future. He will not be as unscrupulous as he is now, but he won''t be tied up and show what you want."


    "Oh? Is it..."


    Surprised, the other elders set their eyes on Baishan and looking for Zhang Zhenming.


    Seeing this, Baishan and Zhang Zhenming shook their heads together, and then pulled several elders: "don''t say this, let''s go in and see how ru''er is. What''s the effect of the magic nine word mantra?"


    "OK."


    Several people were also knowledgeable and no longer asked. They walked into Zhan Ru''s room with Baishan.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 142

    Second more!


    Tang Jin followed the three soldiers behind him, came out of Ziyun peak and flew all the way to puhuan town.


    Pu also Inn, Tang Jin just went in, Xiao Xi welcomed him up.


    "Childe, three eldest brothers, are you back?" Xiaoxi smiled pleasantly. "Shall I go and get some more food for you?"


    "No need." Tang Jin waved her hand and walked upstairs. When she passed the counter, she saw that the innkeeper was still abacus with his head down. She couldn''t help but say to Xiao Xi next to her: "how come every time I see your innkeeper, your innkeeper is abacus."


    Xiao Xi secretly glanced at the shopkeeper, shook his head and said with a smile: "our puhuan inn is large, with a large flow of people, and there are a lot of accounts to be calculated every day. In addition, the shopkeeper is also careful, and the accounts must be calculated more than five times a day. Therefore, every time the childe sees the shopkeeper, he is calculating the accounts."


    "Oh, your shopkeeper is quite responsible." Tang Jin nodded and said inadvertently.


    "Isn''t it true that the shopkeeper''s hand turns the abacus every day and grinds out a cocoon." Xiaoxi also nods and sighs, "in addition, the shopkeeper has to send the account book income up the mountain on the 18th of each month. Today, it''s not the 17th. At this time of each month, the shopkeeper will calculate the account again. Therefore, this time of each month is the busiest time."


    Xiao Xi said, Tang Jin and his party also walked to the corner of the stairs. Finally, they glanced at the shopkeeper who kept calculating accounts under the stairs. Tang Jin walked back to his room.


    After repeatedly rejecting Xiaoxi''s good intention to deliver dinner, Tang Jin asked Xiaoxi to bring the door outside, sat in a chair and began to think.


    "Break the army," Tang Jin frowned and asked, "how much is the cultivation of the innkeeper?"


    "Cave empty period." the broken army replied without hesitation.


    Because we want to protect Tang Jin''s safety, every time we go to a strange place, we will scan everyone''s accomplishments to confirm the danger and take precautions.


    "Are you sure?" after listening to the words of breaking the army, Tang Jin frowned more tightly.


    The broken army thought for a while and said, "when he doesn''t have any special powerful magic weapon to hide his breath."


    Nodded, Tang Jin didn''t speak any more, but waved and let the broken army retreat.


    ... the next morning, when Tang Jin came to puhuanzong with the three soldiers, Zhang Zhenming and Zhan Ru were waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Little prince, you''re here." seeing Tang Jin coming, Zhang Zhenming, Baishan and others bowed their hands and greeted Tang Jin.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Tang Jin replied without salt and light, and set her eyes on Zhan Ru, who was on the side of several people.


    Zhan Ru has put on a cloud cage scarf. A scarf is hung on her ears. She just covers Zhan Ru''s nose, but it gives people a feeling that a cloud has covered Zhan Ru''s face.


    Although you can feel that Zhan Ru is very beautiful, you can''t see Zhan Ru''s real face anyway.


    In order to make others don''t recognize herself, Zhan Ru even changed her usual white gauze clothes into purple, which is the same as Tang Jin''s purple robe.


    "You see, I didn''t lie to you." Tang Jin smiled and looked at Zhan Ru.


    After Zhan Ru put on the cloud cage scarf, even Tang Jin''s divine sense couldn''t detect Zhan Ru''s expression.


    "Well, thank you." maybe it''s because Zhang Zhenming and his master and others were present. Zhan Ru was very formal and didn''t feel free with Tang Jin yesterday.


    Don''t care about a smile, Tang Jin put her eyes on Zhang Zhenming''s several people, "well, we''ll go too. When we''re done, we''ll send Zhan Ru back."


    "The Lord''s business is important, the Lord''s business is important. Ru''er follows you, we can rest assured." Zhang Zhenming smiles, just as he knows Tang Jin.


    He waved his hand and said hello to Zhang Zhenming and others. Tang Jin turned and walked back.


    "Then, headmaster, master, elders, ru''er is leaving now." Zhan Ru bowed and bowed to Zhang Zhen.


    "Go, go. Cooperate with the Lord." Zhang Zhenming smiled brightly.


    In this way, Tang Jin took the three soldiers and Zhan Ru and flew back to Pu huanzong.


    "Hmm..." on the way, Zhan Ru flew to Tang Jin and hesitated: "originally, you are the king of Tianjiao of Tang Dynasty, Tang Jin."


    Nodded, turned to look at Zhan Ru. Tang Jin smiled and said, "yes, I am. Why, have you heard of me?"


    "Yes, yes! Who doesn''t know in Douxian mainland? King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, the first of the top ten young talents, has great talents, uses troops like gods, cold, cold..." Zhan Ru said excitedly, and there was some awkward silence halfway through.


    "Cold blooded and ruthless, killing people like hemp, isn''t it?" looking at Zhan Ru, Tang Jin smiled: "I know all this. It''s nothing. I don''t care."


    "But I think you are very nice! Not as cold... Cold-blooded as they say." looking up at Tang Jin''s eyes, Zhan Ru said definitely: "you are a good man, I can feel it."


    "Good people?" Tang Jin shook her head, smiled and muttered to herself, "in this world, where are absolute good people and absolute bad people? Am I a good person? No. but I live well and feel comfortable."


    With theout speaking, they flew to edge of the puhuan town before falling down slowly.


    "Zhan Ru," Tang Jin shouted, and then stretched out her hand to point to the street in the opposite town and looked at Zhan Ru, "let''s go one side of your route that day. Where have you played and what happened? Don''t let me leave anything behind."


    "OK." Zhan Ru answered, and then took Tang Jin to the town.


    In the streets of puhuan Town, people come and go around, there are an endless stream of vendors and pawns, and all kinds of Hawking voices are mixed in our ears.


    "Here, that''s it." when she came to a shop, Zhan Ru pointed to Tang Jin, "this is our first spice shop."


    The spice shop in Douxian mainland doesn''t sell pepper ingredients for cooking at home. It''s a "cosmetics shop" in a popular way


    Tang Jin looked up at the store and saw three scarlet characters written on the plaque on the door: daughter''s box.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." nodded. Tang Jin took the lead and walked in with several people.


    As soon as Tang Jin entered the daughter''s compartment, she felt bursts of fragrance. It was really "daughter fragrance".


    "Yo, miss, you, you..." Tang Jin just entered the door, he heard a sharp voice, but it was stuck halfway through. Then Zhan Ru came in. The voice seemed to see Zhan Ru, and then said: "young master, take this young lady to buy Spices? Don''t worry, our daughter''s car is the best spice shop in quanpu town."


    Why does this sound so uncomfortable? Tang Jin frowned suspiciously and looked at the man who was coming out of the dark. After seeing the man, Tang Jin''s stomach surged and almost didn''t spit out.


    male! It was a man with makeup and fingers!


    The man was dressed in pink, with a head knot and a blush. He was carrying the fingers and saw Tang Jin feel shy about him.


    Where is this man? This is clearly a personal demon! Tang Jin couldn''t help scolding. If he didn''t have an Adam''s apple, Tang Jin almost thought he was a woman!


    "Come on, what are you doing standing at the door? Come in and have a look." the shopkeeper saw Tang Jin still standing at the door and couldn''t help but come forward and pull her.


    Seeing the man demon shopkeeper''s extremely slender hand pulled by herself, Tang Jin felt a lot of pressure for a moment and quickly stepped back two steps. Tang Jin shook her head and said, "don''t touch me. I''ll go by myself."


    Seeing Tang Jin hiding from himself, the shopkeeper didn''t care. He just looked at Tang Jin with a rather "sad" look, and then looked at Zhan Ru aside: "Yo, this sister looks good, but... Although I can''t see what she looks like, I feel that it must be very beautiful!"


    Zhan Ru didn''t speak, but smiled politely. Everyone couldn''t see it.


    It seemed that Tang Jin was embarrassed to be here. The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly, "you pick, pick at will, pick it, go to me to pay the bill, and I''ll give you a 10% discount!"


    With that, the shopkeeper twisted his thin waist and sat back in the shop.


    "Break the army," Tang Jin turned her head, looked at the broken army behind her, and asked softly, "his accomplishments?"


    No, because the owner of the store is a "human demon", Tang Jin is careless. There are many people who practice the Yin tonifying yang skill and make themselves male and female.


    "Congenital period." after breaking the army, he thought and added: "when there is no powerful magic weapon to hide interest."


    He nodded to show understanding, and Tang Jin turned around at will in the store.


    Zhan Ru, as if she had forgotten that she had come to accompany Tang Jin to find clues, was like a cheerful bird in the shop. She ran left and jumped right. She began to open bottles one by one and smelled. Sometimes she even got under Tang Jin''s nose and asked Tang Jin for advice and asked if it smelled good.


    In this regard, Tang Jin just smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    With Zhan Ru wandering around the house, Tang Jin suddenly found a bottle made of baked jade on a shelf. The red jade gives people a warm feeling. There is a taste of standing out among the many bottles and cans.


    Originally, Tang Jin didn''t care about the warm jade bottle, but when she saw the label under the bottle, Tang Jin became interested again.


    I saw four black block letters written on the label: deep sea whale glue.


    "Young master, you really have an eye." I don''t know when the shop owner stood up again, saw the bottle in Tang Jin''s hand and said with a smile: "This deep-sea whale glue is our best skin care product! If you put it on, it will not only make your skin more smooth and elastic, but also firmly lock the moisture in your skin and protect people''s skin. It''s just a little more expensive. One hundred spirit stones and two, childe. What do you want?"


    "It''s so expensive!" hearing the price, Zhan Ru couldn''t help exclaiming: "boss, why is this deep-sea whale glue so expensive? I didn''t notice it last time."


    "This lady has been to the shop before? You can''t remember my last name." the boss said with a smile: "this deep-sea whale glue is not easy to collect. You need to go into the deep sea, take out the most precious fat glue from the deep-sea blue whale body, and then refine it bit by bit..."


    No matter how much the boss chattered, Tang Jin opened the "deep-sea whale glue" and smelled it. Her pupils suddenly narrowed.


    "Boss, who has bought this deep-sea agar here?" Tang Jin turned her head and asked the boss who boasted about the deep-sea whale glue.


    This bottle of deep-sea whale glue is not full. It has been scraped off a lot. It is obvious that someone has bought it.


    "There aren''t many people who buy this. I''ve sold several copies since I delivered the goods. However, it''s a guest secret and can''t be said. I still have this professional ethics." the boss said solemnly.


    "How much else is there?" under the frightened eyes of the boss, Tang Jin threw the bottle into the sky, and then firmly caught it. "As long as you tell me who has bought this'' deep-sea whale glue '', I''ll take all the rest."


    Looking at the deep-sea whale glue that has hardly been sold, there are at least nearly two kilograms! The owner of the shop was stunned by the great joy in an instant.


    "Wait, wait, childe, I''ll count for you." regardless of professional ethics, the human demon boss quickly broke his fingers and checked one by one.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 143

    After a incense stick, Tang Jin and Zhan Ru came out of the "women''s compartment".


    "I''m sorry..." after coming out of the "women''s compartment", Zhan Ru stuck out her tongue and said apologetically to Tang Jin: "as soon as I went in, I forgot... So..."


    "Nothing." Tang Jin waved her hand and didn''t care, "where''s the next place?"


    "Oh, the next one seems to be a clothing store in front."


    "Go."


    ... "the thirty second one." Tang Jin looked at the words "Xinxin clothes shop" hanging high in the shop in front of him and said to Zhan Ru weakly: "Zhan Ru, how many shops did you visit that time..."


    "This is where to go!" inside the veil, Zhan Ru stared at her big watery eyes and nuzui: "we played for several days that day, which is less than one tenth."


    Tang Jin felt that her chest was stuffy and almost gushed blood. This woman likes to go shopping. Is it Tianxing? Tang Jin would rather fight with an expert in the opening period than go shopping with a woman.


    "OK." finally, Tang Jin nodded helplessly and walked in towards the "Xinxin clothes shop." let''s continue to stroll and stroll slowly. "


    Seeing Tang Jin''s helpless appearance, Zhan Ru stuck out her tongue, happily followed Tang Jin and ran in.


    "Yo, childe, you''re here? What do you want? I have everything here, including all kinds of high-grade fabrics and high-grade ready-made clothes. You''ll be satisfied." when Tang Jin first entered the store, there was a charming landlady who twisted her waist in the middle of the year and came up with a smile and very warm.


    As the saying goes, people who do what they do will pay special attention to things about that line.


    Hairdressers see strangers'' hair at first sight; When a shoe seller sees a stranger, the first thing he sees is the other person''s feet; When a spice seller sees a stranger, the first thing he sees is the other person''s face; The clothes seller sees strangers and sees each other''s clothes at first sight!


    Tang Jin''s purple robe has fine cloud patterns on it. The material is soft, the color is bright, and the luster is bright. It''s very valuable at first sight. Coupled with Tang Jin''s innate temperament and the beautiful women and guards coming in, the whole is a living rich man, second Lord, dandy and young master!


    If such a fat sheep comes in, can the landlady not be enthusiastic and catch it.


    "I''ll take a look at it." Tang Jin waved her hand indifferently, didn''t look at the warm landlady who welcomed her, but said to Zhan Ru who just came in next to her: "come on, let''s have a look."


    Tang Jin and Zhan Ru strolled around the store. While strolling, Zhan Ru told Tang Jin about their coming that day. Basically, as long as Zhan Ru can remember, even who touched which dress will tell Tang Jin clearly.


    Watching Tang Jin and Zhan Ru turn around and look at their clothes one by one, the landlady was also happy and sat aside. After so many years as a clothing store owner, experience tells the landlady that when a man and a woman come in to buy clothes, the woman''s persuasion nearby will be much more effective than herself. If you go up again, it will have the opposite effect.


    Tang Jin, who was listening to Zhan Ru tell herself what happened that day, suddenly felt a vague look like her own shot.


    Vision is an extension of divine consciousness, so after a person has advanced cultivation, he can clearly feel the eyes of others, and different meanings of eyes can cause people to feel different.


    Frowning, Tang Jin turned to look at the source of her eyes. The person who cast his eyes was the tailor who was making clothes in the clothing store. The tailor was thin and haggard. His eyes revealed a sense of obscenity and was looking at Zhan Ru around him.


    It turns out that people don''t look at themselves, they just wipe their eyes.


    The obscene tailor looked at Zhan Ru with a coyote look. He looked at Zhan Ru from her neck to her thigh, and from her thigh to her chest. It seemed that he was going to swallow Zhan Ru.


    The most amazing thing is that while the obscene tailor looked at Zhan Ru, he didn''t stop his work. He did it in order. It seems that practice makes perfect.


    The obscene tailor saw Zhan Ru''s special investment. Even Tang Jin turned her head around and didn''t find it.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin''s eyes were cold and released the murderous spirit. The wretched tailor felt himself shivering up and down, and his back was covered with cold sweat. When he saw Tang Jinsen''s cold eyes, he quickly lowered his head and trembled his hands. It seemed that he was concentrating on making his own clothes.


    After wandering for a while, Tang Jin and Zhan Ru still didn''t find any clues, so they had to come out.


    After coming out, it was late. Tang Jin said to Zhan Ru next to her, "let''s go back to the inn first and continue tomorrow."


    "OK." Zhan Ru was also a little tired and nodded.


    When they came to puhuan Inn, Zhan Ru was surprised and said, "Tang Jin, you live in this inn?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Tang Jin looked at the plaque on the Inn and wondered, "isn''t this the Best Inn in puhuan town?"


    "Yes, it''s the Best Inn." Zhan Ru looked at the inn with some complexity and said, "the Li Yifeng inside has also pursued me. Moreover, he was demoted here because of me."


    "Li Yifeng?" Tang Jin was stunned, and then suddenly said, "you mean the shopkeeper here who always plays abacus every day?"


    "Daily abacus? What? Daily abacus?" Zhan Ru glanced at Tang Jin suspiciously, "but he is really the shopkeeper here."


    Tang Jin bowed her head and thought for a while. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, Tang Jin slowly raised her head, looked at Zhan Ru and said, "you said he was demoted here because of you? Why? Tell me."


    "At the beginning, Li Yifeng was still an inner disciple of Zongli..." Zhan Ru thought and began to talk to Tang Jin.


    It turned out that Li Yifeng was still an inner disciple of puhuanzong. He was a martial brother and sister with Zhan Ru. He was much higher than Zhan Ru in cultivation and often helped Zhan Ru. It''s just that Zhan Ru''s qualification is not as good as Zhan Ru''s, so he was not selected as a disciple by the elder.


    Li Yifeng has always loved and pursued Zhan Ru, but he has never succeeded.


    Although he said he had never succeeded, Li Yifeng never gave up and regarded Zhan Ru as his own person. Anyone who dares to say that Zhan Ru is not good or bad will be found by him for a while.


    In addition to Zhan Ru, there is also a genius in their generation, Wen An, whose qualification can be said to be on a par with Zhan Ru, but he started late.


    Wen''an is the only young disciple of Pu huanzong who doesn''t like Zhan Ru. Not only don''t like Zhan Ru, but also because of Zhan Ru''s qualification, he always does the right thing with Zhan Ru and bury Zhan Ru. But for him, Zhan Ru ignored him.


    Finally, one day, Wen''an said bad things about Zhan Ru too much, which came into Li Yifeng''s ears. Li Yifeng, the volcano erupted on the spot.


    Li Yifeng found Wen An and beat him up without saying a word.


    Although Wen An said he had high talent, he started late and his cultivation was much worse than Li Yifeng. Coupled with Li Yifeng''s rage, he was beaten by Li Yifeng and had no power to fight back.


    In the end, Li Yifeng won the battle. Wen''an''s legs were broken, 14 teeth were lost and seven ribs were broken.


    It is said that Wenan almost died on the spot that day. The broken rib was only half a centimeter from the heart.


    When the news reached the leader and the elder, they were all shocked and angry. They still expect Wen An to rank them in the mainland youth talent competition in a few years!


    Before long, the leader''s decree was passed down: punish Li Yifeng to go down the mountain and be the shopkeeper of puhuan Inn for 50 years. If there are no mistakes and mistakes in these 50 years, let him return to the mountain gate.


    It all depends on that Li Yifeng is also a talent. It''s cheaper for Li Yifeng. Otherwise, it''s enough for Li Yifeng to be killed by killing his fellow disciples and killing each other among them.


    After Li Yifeng went down the mountain, he was also conscientious. He worked carefully and did not dare to make any mistakes. In this way, three years have passed.


    "You haven''t come down to see him in the past three years?" Tang Jin asked curiously after listening to Zhan Ru''s story.


    Because of him, this family came to this point today. In love and reason, should Zhan Ru come down to see others?


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Ru shook her head, "no, never. It''s not that I''m ruthless, but first, it''s no use meeting. Second, you don''t know how crazy Li Yifeng was after seeing me."


    Compassionate patted Zhan Ru on the shoulder. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be pursued so enthusiastically by a person.


    "Well, let''s come in. Now you''re wearing a cloud cage scarf, and he can''t recognize you." with that, Tang Jin went in first.


    Reminded by Tang Jinyi, Zhan Ru remembered that she was wearing a scarf. With Li Yifeng''s cultivation, she couldn''t see her face.


    Knowing that Li Yifeng couldn''t recognize herself, Zhan Ru followed Tang Jin in with confidence.


    After walking into puhuan Inn, Tang Jin looked around first, and then went to Li Yifeng: "Hey, give me a room of Tianzi size."


    "Let Xiaoxi take you up." Li Yifeng said without raising his head.


    "Xiao Xi is not here." Tang Jin frowned. He didn''t like being ignored. He threw out a few spirit stones and took a key from the counter. "OK, here''s the money. I''ll drive myself."


    Perhaps he had never seen such a guest who paid for the room. Li Yifeng also raised his head in doubt. This time, he just saw Zhan Ru who was following Tang Jin.


    "Younger martial sister ru?" first, she cried out in some doubt and frowned. Seeing that Zhan Ru didn''t look back, Li Yifeng shouted again, "younger martial sister Ru!!"


    This made the whole Inn, including Tang Jin and Zhan Ru, look back at Li Yifeng.


    Seeing Zhan Ru turning back, Li Yifeng was stunned. He couldn''t see Zhan Ru''s face clearly.


    Is it? Looking at Zhan Ru who turned around again and followed Tang Jin upstairs, Li Yifeng seemed to think of something. It was dark and dark. He shook his head slightly, laughed at himself and didn''t call again.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Li Yifeng downstairs. Zhan Ru was relieved. At the same time, her heart was also slightly painful.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 144

    He looked at the key in his hand, which was engraved with the word "Tianqi". It was just the key of Tianzi No. 7 next to Tang Jin''s room.


    After opening the door, Tang Jin went in first.


    Seeing Tang Jin walking in, Zhan Ru was stunned, but she still walked in: "Tang Jin, you..."


    "Ask you a question." Tang Jin waved her hand to a chair and motioned Zhan Ru to sit down. "What do you think of Li Yifeng?"


    "Elder martial brother Li?" Zhan Ru frowned and said slowly, "he, like a big brother, always takes care of me, treats me well and thinks of me in everything. Even if I refuse him again and again, he is not angry and always treats me. Moreover, he is very enthusiastic and helpful. In fact, he is also very popular in Zongli, just because of me..."


    Patted Zhan Ru on the shoulder and motioned her not to be sad. Tang Jin continued: "do you think he can be that Ji Liuguang?"


    "Impossible!" seeing Tang Jin doubting him, Zhan Ru said without thinking, "I have been with senior brother Li for so many years. I know senior brother Li. He is definitely not such a person."


    "Understand?" Tang Jin chuckled. "What is understanding? People know their faces but not their hearts. People have disguised surnames."


    He got up and waved to stop Zhan Ru from trying to defend Li Yifeng. Tang then said, "well, needless to say, I know. You have a good rest and I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning."


    After saying that, he said goodbye to Zhan Ru, then went out to the door and closed the door.


    When Tang Jin went out, Zhan Ru still sat in her chair and didn''t move.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Zhan Ru was very upset. Her hands were tangled and her eyebrows were tight: elder martial brother Li? Could he really be? I''ve been with him for so many years. He''s always been so kind to me. How can it be him? If it''s really him, what should I do? How to face it.


    ... (to be continued)

 Chapter 145

    Today, Tang Jin''s eyes turned to Xiao Xi!


    what? Is that the boy? A boy without any accomplishments?


    "Grandpa, childe, are you calling me?" Xiao Xi, who was constantly retreating, saw Tang Jin''s eyes, suddenly stopped, pulled out a smile on his face and said: "I''m not Ji Liuguang, I''m Xiao Xi. I''m going to the back kitchen to bring dishes to the guests."


    "Oh?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "now do you still want to argue? Without evidence, Xiao Wang can find you? I, King Tianjiao, have always solved problems by force. I would have killed you if I met such a thing. But today, since everyone is here, what if I expose you in front of everyone!"


    At this moment, everyone was quiet. Even the little Xi didn''t speak again, waiting for Tang Jin to show evidence.


    "Remember, when I first came to puhuan inn that day, I once rewarded you with a middle-grade spirit stone, a middle-grade spirit stone. It''s worth more than ten thousand gold. You can''t earn one percent of it all your life? But after you got the spirit stone, although you said you tried to pretend to be very happy and excited, there was no real one in your eyes The junior fellow at the bottom should be hot after getting the huge money. Moreover, you can settle down to be a fellow here after getting the huge money? I''m very confused. "Tang Jin said leisurely. After that, without waiting for Xiaoxi to argue, he continued:" of course, I can regard you as indifferent to fame, wealth and money. In fact, I don''t doubt you because of such a flaw. "


    "Later, I went to Shangpu and asked Zhan Ru about your clues. Zhan Ru told me that Ji Liuguang had a thin cocoon on his finger. When he came back, you began to tell me that the shopkeeper, oh, that is, Li Yifeng, had a cocoon because his finger flipped the abacus every day. He also told me laterally that Li Yifeng happened to go up the mountain to submit the inn account book on the day of the incident. Are you inducing me My thoughts were a little biased and brought to Li Yifeng. However, you forgot my origin. I started to learn the art of imperial subordinates from childhood. One of the subjects was that I must not be biased by my subordinates. Therefore, the meaning of your words was suddenly discovered by me and aroused my little doubt. Of course, Li Yi was the one I doubted more at that time Feng, I think your words may just be casual. "


    "You are really a smart man. Before committing the crime, you changed your fingers into a thin cocoon like Li Yifeng with the skill of changing face, so that when someone looks for it, you can blame Li Yifeng? And every time, you look like a face, so everyone thinks you can''t change face, so you ignore others. Oh, you wonder how I know you can change face? I don''t only know you can Yi Rong Shu, I also know that your true accomplishments are in the opening period, so Li Yifeng''s cave empty period was eliminated by me. This morning I went to check the roster of Pu huanzong. Li Yifeng, as an elite disciple, has a clear record of every promotion from childhood to adulthood. It is indeed a cave empty period! Don''t be surprised, I don''t only know this, but I also know that you are Wang Hongyue''s disciple! Right? Maybe You guess I know. If you weren''t wang Hongyue''s disciple, I wouldn''t be interested in coming all the way to you. "


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, the people around the hall couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Ji Liuguang is actually a disciple of Wang Hongyue, a scattered person with Yin deficiency? No wonder Tang Jin came all the way to kill him. People are still clear about Wang Hong''s collusion with the witch family to assassinate Tang Jin.


    Xiao Xi still stood in place, innocently shook his head and said, "childe, I think you misunderstood. I''m only the cultivation on the seventh floor the day after tomorrow. All the people present are experts. Can you detect it?"


    "I think Wang Hong said he gave you some magic weapon to cover your breath?" Tang Jin guessed, then shook her head and said: "Of course, these are not important. The above conclusions can only exclude Li Yifeng from my suspicion. But you imitate Li Yifeng''s characteristics, and your words intentionally or unintentionally blame Li Yifeng, so you let me focus on this Pu return inn. Remember, when I first came here, you told me that you have been here since childhood and have a brother Brother Zai is an external disciple of puhuanzong, right? But I went to puhuanzong to check this morning. There are no registered permanent residents in puhuanzhen under the jurisdiction of puhuanzong! And there is no external disciple like your brother! I''m curious. Since you''re not Ji Liuguang and don''t want to hide your identity, what are you doing with this to deceive me? I didn''t expect I could be so small for you Si, why don''t you check the roster of Pu huanzong? "


    "I, I, I just want to find a living job. If it weren''t for the permanent residents of puhuan Town, I wouldn''t be allowed to be a waiter in this puhuan inn. This puhuan inn is also the largest Inn in puhuan town. The welfare is good, so I''m just..." Xiaoxi still looks wronged. The explanation is reasonable and reasonable, which seems to be human nature.


    "Good, good!" Tang Jin patted her palm a few times, then turned back and pulled out the shopkeeper of the "women''s compartment" behind her. In a cold voice, "tell us who you sold this deep-sea whale glue to."


    Listening to Tang Jin''s tone, there was a murderous intention. The human demon shopkeeper didn''t dare to talk any more. He quickly checked up: "I sold it to six people, five women, one man, and that man, that''s him. I remember very clearly."


    "Oh!" Tang Jin shook her left hand and turned out the bottle of deep-sea whale glue. Looking at Xiaoxi whose face began to become ugly on the opposite side, she said, "Xiaoxi, who is going to be out of food, can you tell me where you got the money to buy this piece of deep-sea whale glue? And you bought it more than once. Did you buy it to keep your face?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xi stopped talking, Tang Jin smiled coldly, threw the human demon shopkeeper aside and continued: "I''ve seen the book of the easy look and change method. It says that if you want to use the easy look and change method, you must have one thing, deep-sea whale glue. You bought deep-sea whale glue to use the easy look and change method? I haven''t seen this deep-sea whale glue before, and I don''t know what it is. Until that day, I accidentally saw it in the ''women''s compartment'' and opened it , a smell very similar to rose orchid came to her face. Just that day, Zhan Ru smelled a strange smell of rose orchid on Ji Liuguang. Xiao Xi, don''t tell me it''s a coincidence? "


    "This morning, you told me that you went to pay tribute to your father. In fact, is it Wang Hong? I don''t remember when Wang Hong died. I just remember Xu''er''s sacrifice. Wang Hong and Xu''er''s sacrifice were one day, so when you told me this morning, I thought of Wang Hong. This makes me more sure that you are Ji Liuguang!"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, but when these coincidences happen together, it becomes a fact. I have to say that you are smarter than your master. Without your master and your low-key and cautious style, you will live well."


    Tang Jin''s voice fell slowly, and everyone looked at Xiao Xi. Oh, no, it should be Ji Liuguang now. Na Ji Liuguang stood in place, clenched her fists, didn''t argue or admit, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hum, why do you want to do it?" Tang Jin looked at Ji Liuguang in front of her and sneered: "Xiao Wang wanted to reason with people for the first time and solve the problem without force. It seems that people don''t appreciate it."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, that Ji Liuguang suddenly raised her head and flashed a cold light in her eyes. There was no humbleness and flattery pretending to be a little boy just now.


    Without warning, Ji Liuguang bent her knees and jumped up. She rose up and rushed to the top of the inn. Unexpectedly, she wanted to escape.


    Seeing Ji Liuguang running up, Tang Jin was not anxious. Instead, she held her hand and sneered, standing aside to watch a good play.


    With a "pa La", Ji Liuguang just broke through the roof of the inn, and heard a loud explosion. Then Ji Liuguang was shot down quickly and fell to the ground with a "bang" along the line just now.


    Ji Liuguang, who fell to the ground, vomited blood for several mouthfuls. Looking at the broken roof, a person was slowly falling down. It was at the beginning that she was left in the seven killing of the inn.


    It''s still seven killing. I''m merciful after receiving Tang Jin''s order. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Nagi Liuguang has been killed by the second.


    "Want to run?" Tang Jin looked at Ji Liuguang, who was seriously injured, summoned Lei xingzhan armor and purple dragon plate magic gun, and said slowly, "you are too naive?"


    When the voice fell, Tang Jin raised her gun and stabbed Ji Liuguang! Tang Jin asked Qi Sha to keep Ji Liuguang alive in order to kill him himself!


    Seeing Tang Jin stabbing herself with a long gun, Nagi Liuguang couldn''t care about her serious injury. She patted her right hand to the ground, turned her body up and rolled aside.


    Almost wiping Tang Jin''s long gun, Ji Liuguang rolled to one side, twisted her body, straightened her body and stood on the ground. After she stood up, Ji Liuguang was two mouths of blood. It seems that the forced movement just now made his injury worse.


    Seeing Ji Liuguang hiding her attack, Tang Jin shook her spear and bullied her again and posted it to Ji Liuguang. Ji Liuguang also summoned her own flying sword to fight with Tang Jin.


    Ji Liuguang''s cultivation is an enlightenment period, but Tang Jin only has a Yuanying period. Even if Tang Jin has superb combat power and can challenge beyond the level, he is not an opponent if he does not open the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    However, when Ji Liuguang was injured, the situation was different.


    The marksmanship was originally known for its ferocity and attack power. It was used by Tang Jin. One move was faster than another, and one move was as heavy as another. Ji Liuguang could only be beaten passively.


    Bang saw a flaw. Tang Jin smiled coldly, and the long gun jerked and stabbed Ji Liuguang''s chest.


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s spear was constantly approaching her chest, Ji Liuguang fell down with a cold sweat on her forehead. She forcibly twisted her body and turned her body sideways. Kan Kan let Tang Jin''s Spear Stick to her back.


    Tang Jin saw that her long gun was pierced into the air, her hands shook, and the head of the gun shook violently, so she patted Ji Liuguang on her back. They only heard a "Ga Bang", and they were afraid that Ji Liuguang had broken more than one rib.


    Puji''s streamer body flew out quickly, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out in the air.


    "Ji Liuguang, today is your death!"


    Ji Liuguang''s body flew out, but Tang Jin was powerful and unforgiving.


    As soon as his right hand shook, the purple dragon plate magic gun in his hand flew out towards Ji Liuguang with a mysterious track.


    Ouyi, immortal, show me the way!


    The setting of money in xiaonuan''s book is that a copper coin is equivalent to a penny on the earth. Ten copper coins and a dime and a hundred copper coins (a silver coin) are one piece.


    Copper coins, silver coins and gold coins are all in hundred system. You can calculate that a gold coin is equivalent to 100 yuan.


    If you don''t know anyone about a hundred gold coins, you can''t buy a low-grade spirit stone. Let''s say that a hundred gold coins can buy a low-grade spirit stone.


    Spirit stones are also in hundred system, that is to say, a middle-grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100 million yuan.


    Can you understand why Tang Jin said that at the beginning?


    If our earth, a hotel waiter, suddenly gets a 100 million yuan check, what expression should we have? This is why Tang Jin said that the expression is Ji Liuguang''s loophole.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 146

    The purple dragon plate magic gun turned into a flash of lightning and shot at Ji Liuguang in the air. Before Ji Liuguang reacted, he shot through his abdomen and brought out a blood belt.


    When Ji Liuguang fell to the ground, his whole abdomen, even his ribs and crotch, had been broken and eroded, just like being blown up by explosives.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Ji Liuguang''s mouth, and Ji Liuguang''s eyes had long been lax, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Reaching out to grab the returned purple dragon plate magic gun, Tang Jin twisted her shoulder and looked at seven kill and said, "I said, seven kill, are you too heavy? I haven''t played much, so I''m dead."


    "My subordinates are guilty."


    Seeing Tang Jin blaming himself, Qisha hurriedly knelt down and bowed her hands.


    "All right, all right, get up quickly." Tang Jin waved her hand and stopped looking at the seven murders.


    I don''t like talking to people who have no sense of humor and can''t joke. Although Tang Jin himself has no sense of humor, he can''t joke.


    When she came to Zhan Ru, she looked at Zhan Ru who had not spoken since the beginning. Tang Jin wondered, "what''s the matter? What do you think? The great revenge has been avenged, and Ji Liuguang is dead."


    "Dead, dead? Ji Liuguang is dead?" Zhan Ru seemed to be looking at Ji Liuguang''s body not far away and said, "dead, he''s dead, good death, sobbing... Good death."


    In the end, Zhan Ru choked up. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. Why did she cry.


    Tang Jin scratched her head, looked around and looked at her eyes. She stepped back awkwardly and said she didn''t bully Zhan Ru.


    "Ru, junior sister ru? Is that you?" just as Zhan Ru was crying, Li Yifeng, not far away, came over and gently called Zhan Ru in a tone of cowardice.


    Zhan Ru''s choking stopped suddenly. It seemed that she thought about it. Zhan Ru raised her hands slowly, took off the veil hanging on her ears, and then turned her head to Li Yifeng: "it''s me, senior brother Li."


    After a pause, Zhan Ru then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Li, because yesterday..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." before Zhan Ru finished, Li Yifeng quickly interrupted, scratched his head and said with a giggle: "I guessed it was you yesterday. Then I thought about it. Maybe it''s inconvenient for you to meet me, so I didn''t call you again. How are you doing recently? No one bullied you during elder martial brother''s absence? Elder martial brother misses you, but every time I go back to the mountain gate, I hand in the account book and leave, and I don''t have time to see you..."


    After listening to Li Yifeng''s words, Zhan Ru burst into tears and couldn''t stop anymore. She squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Seeing Zhan Ru crying, Li Yifeng panicked. He squatted down beside Zhan Ru and stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted to pat Zhan Ru. He hesitated and took it back: "junior sister Ru, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Don''t cry. Tell your senior brother what''s the matter? Senior brother will show you..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, senior brother," Zhan Ru said while crying. "You''ve been down the mountain for so long, and ru er hasn''t come down to see you. Ru er also wants to see senior brother, but she''s afraid of embarrassment after seeing senior brother and doesn''t know what to say, so she hasn''t come to see senior brother..."


    "Elder martial brother knows, elder martial brother knows." Li Yifeng smiled indifferently and said in a simple voice: "ru... Ru, stop crying. It hurts to see elder martial brother. Elder martial brother wants you to be happy. It doesn''t matter whether you come to see elder martial brother or not. Really, it doesn''t matter. Just be happy."


    "Elder martial brother," Zhan Ru sobbed, raised her head, looked at Li Yifeng with red and swollen eyes, suddenly shook her head, buried her head and cried, "why, elder martial brother, why are you so good to me? You used to be good to ru''er, but now you are still so good to ru''er. Ru''er, ru''er is not the ru''er at the beginning. Ru''er is dirty, dirty..."


    "Who said that!" Li Yifeng suddenly stood up and said angrily, "who said ru''er is dirty? Who said that? Ru''er is always my innocent and most beautiful younger martial sister in my heart. How can ru''er be dirty."


    Speaking of this, Li Yifeng looked back at Ji Liuguang, who was lying in a pool of blood not far away, and said angrily: "I didn''t think he was Ji Liuguang! It''s useless for me to take care of him. I''ve long wanted to find this Ji Liuguang and avenge younger martial sister! Elder martial brother... Although elder martial brother said that he didn''t have the... Childe next to younger martial sister, he didn''t necessarily kill the bastard, then I''ll fight with him to kill him. As long as I have breath, I''ll bite him to death!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhan Ru shook her body and looked up at Li Yifeng. When she saw Li Yifeng''s sincere eyes, she cried even louder.


    This time, Li Yifeng was completely helpless. He didn''t know where to put his anxious hands. He stood in place awkwardly and watched Zhan Ru sob.


    Suddenly, Li Yifeng glanced aside and looked at Tang Jin, who was leaning on the pillar of the inn hall. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "you are so ruthless that you don''t see ru... Has younger martial sister Ru cried like this? If you don''t come up to comfort her, you are still younger martial sister ru..."


    "Elder martial brother!" when hearing Li Yifeng''s words, Zhan Ru hurriedly interrupted, glanced at Tang Jin with a bleak look, and said, "childe Tang is the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty. In addition, Xiao Nuan is not afraid to make comments and accuse Xiao Nuan. Xiao Nuan''s most annoying thing is: I haven''t finished reading this book, but I think... [* * *] said that he has no right to speak without investigation and research.


    The opinions you put forward are either explained later, or I''m buried in a hole, or the main line of the outline can''t be changed. Just after reading ten chapters, you start to give me opinions?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 147

    Copy name: Guardian copy of zombies introduction: This is a cave full of zombies. There are many zombies living in it, guarding one thing.


    Copy requirements: capture the things guarded by zombies.


    Copy limit: one person.


    Replica completion reward: unknown.


    Replica failure penalty: unknown.


    Accept the task (pour spiritual power into the scroll) / don''t accept the task (close the scroll).


    Looking at the scroll unfolded in her hand, Tang Jin frowned.


    Only one person is allowed in? Tang Jin looked at the three soldiers next to him and asked them who would go in? Insurance is simple.


    no way. Tang Jin shook her head again: it''s meaningless for the three soldiers to go in. Besides, they broke through the replica. Whose reward is the replica? If you count them, don''t you lose a lot? So it''s better to go in by yourself.


    "Break the army," Tang Jin, who was flying, suddenly turned her head and said, "find a mountain and dig a cave. I occasionally feel that I want to close the door."


    "Yes!"


    The breaking army nodded. Although I don''t know why Tang Jin had "occasional enlightenment" just after breaking through, the breaking army still didn''t ask much and flew to an unmanned mountain not far below.


    The three golden, white and black flying swords turned into streamers and kept flying. Soon, a huge cave was pulled out on the hillside of the unknown mountain.


    Tang Jin went into the cave, took out the spirit stone and arranged a big five element breath covering array to cover up her breath, so as to prevent her from disappearing and being noticed by the broken army.


    Took out the copy scroll and slowly input the spiritual power into it. With a white smooth and fierce flash, Tang Jin only felt that the surrounding scenery was distorted, so she changed the scene.


    Seeing the gray scroll buoy on the top right of her perspective, Tang Jin knew that she was already in the copy map.


    Tang Jin was in a corridor, surrounded by wide walls, and the back was sealed by the walls. It seemed that if she wanted to go out, she had to go forward.


    The corridor is full of stones, but it doesn''t seem dark. There is a blue-green luster in the air, which makes people feel goose bumps when they see it.


    Moving towards the front of the corridor, Tang Jin found that there were piles of bones under the ground. Those bones were as if they had been broken and stacked there. None of the bones on the body were intact. They were all piled there. Only one intact skull was piled on the broken bones. It seemed that green fire was still flashing in his eyes, especially gloomy.


    If ordinary people come here and see this gloomy scene, they are at least afraid of three points first, but Tang Jin is not. According to Tang Jin''s words, I''m not even afraid of living, but also afraid of this pile of broken bones?


    After walking for nearly a long time, when Tang Jin was impatient, a turn suddenly appeared in front of Tang Jin in a broad hall.


    Inside the hall, there are thousands of zombies!


    Those zombies are all ragged, with blue gray carrion hanging on them. They move very slowly, with white eyes and no expression.


    Zombies are initially classified by the color of their eyes. From low to high, they are white, green, red, blue, black and purple. They correspond to the first six levels of practitioners: acquired, congenital, Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir and Yuanying.


    With the continuous evolution of zombies, they will become more and more like people. Their bodies will no longer be stiff and slow, and their flesh will no longer rot and gray. Like real people, even because of their powerful body, they are much stronger than humans.


    After the purple eyed zombie, there is the flying corpse, corresponding to the hole empty period of the practitioner. As the name suggests, flying corpses are corpses that can fly in the sky.


    Flying corpses are a big breakthrough for zombies.


    Zombies are particularly difficult to deal with. It can be said that zombies will not die as long as their heads are not broken. Coupled with the strong power of zombies, practitioners at the same level, even those at a level higher than zombies, can''t help zombies. However, human practitioners can fly after the golden elixir period, so people came up with a more shameless way to fly to the sky, bully zombies can''t fly, and blow with flying swords or magic weapons.


    This method can often kill a purple eyed zombie by grinding a practitioner in the golden elixir period.


    However, after zombies have evolved into flying corpses and mastered the flight ability, human flight advantages will disappear. Within the same level, it is not impossible for a flying corpse to kill a group of human practitioners, even leapfrog challenges, unless there is a strong * * treasure in the hands of human monks or the spiritual root name of the monk to restrain zombies.


    The Linggen that can restrain zombies is a surname, including mulinggen, huolingheel, guanglinggen and leilinggen. Among them, Lei Linggen is the strongest, followed by Guang Linggen, followed by huolinggen and mu Linggen.


    Tang Jin is Lei Linggen, which is why he can break into this unknown copy with so much confidence. According to historical records, Lei practitioners have a great suppression on zombies. Even where Lei practitioners exist, zombies feel it and dare not approach.


    If the flying corpse evolves again, it will become a spirit corpse. The spirit corpse has the strength equivalent to the Enlightenment period of human beings, and has improved its soul. It can speak, hear and think. It is no different from ordinary people.


    At the level of spirit and corpse, few people can find it even if they blend into the normal life of human society.


    After the spirit corpse, there are iron corpse, copper corpse, silver corpse and gold corpse, respectively corresponding to human out of the body, distraction, integration and Mahayana.


    After arriving at the golden corpse, the zombie will, like human practitioners, cross the robbery, fly up and enter the fairyland.


    It''s just that zombies belong to different kinds. If they can cultivate them, they have left a glimmer of vitality. If they don''t survive the immortal robbery, they will be destroyed. They won''t have the opportunity to turn to immortals like humans.


    When human beings arrive at the fairyland, they become immortals, which are different from immortals. This zombie is not a zombie when it comes to the fairy world. People call them "incorporeal".


    In the fairyland, the incorporeal family is also a big force. Although there are not many people, the experts in the family are strong and can challenge two or three immortals.


    Seeing the white eyed zombies opposite him, there must be at least 3000, constantly wandering in the wide hall.


    Looking at the zombies with rotten meat and stinking all over, Tang Jin frowned, but didn''t care. This white eyed zombie is only equivalent to the cultivator of the day after tomorrow. Not to mention the prestige of Tang Jin''s spiritual cultivation, it is the Tianlei prestige of Tang Jin''s own Lei Lingdao body, which can''t be endured by ordinary zombies.


    Sure enough, after Tang Jin stepped into the hall, all the white eyed zombies in the hall stepped back, unconsciously began to scratch, as if they felt the thick thunder breath of Tang Jin.


    With a smile, Tang Jin continued to move forward, but something unexpected happened to Tang Jin. Although those white eyed zombies were afraid of Tang Jin, they rushed up and waved their claws at Tang Jin when they saw that Tang Jin still wanted to move forward.


    "Eh?" Tang Jin was surprised and quickly called out the purple dragon plate magic gun. One shot pierced out, and the lifelike birds rushed out and hit the zombies around.


    Skill, hundred birds towards Phoenix!


    Lingli birds, carrying Lei Lingli, constantly bumped into white eyed zombies. Originally, Tang Jin''s strength was much higher than those zombies. Coupled with Lei Lingli and Tang Jin''s attack, it was definitely a second kill attack for these white eyed zombies.


    When a Lingli bird hits the white eyed zombie, it will explode, smashing a large area of white eyed zombies, leaving no bones.


    Just one move, Tang Jin killed all the white eyed zombies in this hall!


    The smoke and dust all over the sky fell, and there were pieces of broken meat, ashes and stumps on the ground. There was no living zombie.


    Tang Jin shook her head. The strength gap was too big, not to mention the suppression of surnames.


    What Tang Jin can''t understand is that with such a big difference in strength, he is still the top level of Lei Lingdao and Lei practitioners. It''s good for these low-level white eyed zombies to see that they don''t run. How can they have the courage to attack themselves? Is it because the copy says that the zombies guard that thing?


    What the hell is that thing? Can you let unconscious white eyed zombies attack yourself?


    If you don''t understand, don''t think more. Tang Jin walked through the white eyed zombie hall, walked into the opposite corridor and continued to move forward.


    After walking for nearly one incense stick, Tang Jin reached a hall again. There were still a large group of thousands of zombies in the hall, but all of them had green eyes.


    Green eyed zombies, equivalent to human congenital practitioners!


    The dense green eyed zombies seemed to feel the breath of strangers. After Tang Jin appeared, they all turned their heads to Tang Jin, and then stepped back together.


    For the green eyed zombies, Tang Jin''s thunder law breath is still very strong, but looking at the zombies flashing green eyes in front of him, Tang Jin has no doubt that he is afraid of himself, but if he steps into the hall, those green eyed zombies will attack him like the white eyed zombies in the previous hall.


    Also too lazy to bother in this group of green eyed zombies, Tang Jin directly stood in place, her eyes slightly closed and tied her fingerprints.


    Just for a moment, Tang Jin''s fingerprints were finished. He pointed to the hall in front with both hands. Tang Jin shouted: "the nine sky Thunder God leads the God to call the sky thunder secret skill, and Yu Bu takes the thunder!"


    The space above the green eyed zombies in the opposite direction suddenly twisted. Dark purple lightning seemed to pass through the space and split down from the heads of the zombies.


    This Yu Bu Da Tong shooting thunder is naturally not as powerful as the great Vatican fighting God thunder in terms of single power, but the coverage area is much larger than the great Vatican fighting God thunder.


    Just like now, the attack area of Yu Bu Datong''s thunder almost occupies the whole hall opposite, turning all the low-level zombies into ashes.


    The thunder bombarded the hall opposite Tang Jin for tens of seconds. There were no zombies left in the hall, all of which turned into powder. After Tang Jin stepped into the hall, he only felt that the ground of the hall had dropped a lot, bumpy and uneven.


    With theout stopping, Tang Jin continued to move forward. He didn''t believe that this copy would be so simple. The main play should still be behind.


    Just like playing a game into a copy, there will be many small soldiers at the beginning, and finally * * OSS will come out.


    **OSS doesn''t know what level of zombies they are. What exactly are they guarding? There is also a copy reward... Tang Jin can''t wait to get up.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 148

    After that, Tang Jin went through the three halls again and eliminated the red eyed zombies, blue eyed zombies and black eyed zombies in the three halls.


    There are fewer and fewer zombies in each hall, and the level is higher and higher. In the black eyed zombie hall behind, there are only more than 100 black eyed zombies.


    Moreover, the black eyed zombie has some intelligence, is no longer an instinctive attack, and will simply cooperate.


    It would be very difficult to eliminate so many zombies if Tang Jin didn''t have advanced cultivation, many means, the proliferation of advanced elixir magic weapons, or the surname of Lei family.


    When she came to the sixth hall and saw the zombies inside, Tang Jin clearly nodded. As expected, the sixth hall was full of purple eyed zombies.


    There are thirty or forty purple eyed zombies in the hall, each with the peak strength of the baby.


    The strength of Yuanying period is the same as that of Tang Jin. Even Tang Jin''s Lei Lingdao body doesn''t exert so strong pressure on these zombies.


    Seeing Tang Jin coming, many zombies all looked at the corridor. Although some dared not come forward, they were not as frightened as the zombies in the previous halls.


    The body of purple eyed zombies is no longer stiff and slow like normal people, nor like the zombies in the previous halls. They are all rotten meat, one by one, as strong as normal people. Only the dull purple eyes can see that they are a group of zombies.


    These zombies are all Yuanying''s peak accomplishments, plus a steel skin and iron bone, which is no less than a magic weapon. Even Tang Jin has a headache.


    Tang Jin stood in the corridor on this side of the hall and looked at the other end. Seeing that there was another corridor on the opposite side, he guessed that there must be another hall, that is to say, flying corpses are likely to appear in the next hall.


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin was not ready to bother with these purple eyed zombies in this hall. Standing at the entrance of the corridor, Tang Jin stretched out her left hand and said silently: "magic power, heaven and earth in her sleeve!"


    I saw a lot of suction from Tang Jin''s palm. Tang Jin''s palm was like a black hole, pulling the air outside the palm into a blur.


    The purple eyed zombies in the hall were all fixed and constantly pulled towards Tang Jin. Finally, they flew in the air and kept rotating. More than 30 purple eyed zombies turned smaller and smaller. Finally, they all became the size of the palm of the hand and flew into Tang Jin''s palm space.


    The purple eyed zombie was thrown into the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Tang Jin opened the array and refined it. It should be used as fertilizer for the array.


    Tightening the gun in her hand, Tang Jin continued to walk down the corridor.


    If we follow this law, the next channel will be flying corpses.


    Flying corpse, that''s equivalent to the cultivation in the empty period of the cave. Is it a little boss? I just don''t know what the last level of this copy will be.


    Spirit corpse? If it is a spirit corpse, Tang Jin can still deal with it by relying on the suppression of his surname. If it is an iron corpse, Tang Jin can only escape, or kill it when he reaches the cave empty period.


    This time, Tang Jin didn''t go too far, but only walked more than 1000 meters to the next hall.


    There are only eight flying corpses in the hall. Each of them is neatly dressed, strong and has clear black and white eyes. If it weren''t for the dull eyes, it would be no different from normal people!


    Seeing Tang Jin coming, the eight flying corpses suddenly twisted their heads, looked at Tang Jin with dull eyes, and even attacked Tang Jin first!


    This is the first group of zombies that Tang Jin met after entering the cave. Tang Jin is not interested in spending energy on them, because Tang Jin sees that there is a corridor on the other side of the hall!


    In other words, there are spirit corpses behind flying corpses, and even more advanced zombies. You must preserve your strength!


    With his left hand thrown outward, ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans were thrown out by Tang Jin. Just after landing, the ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans became ten golden soldiers with a "bang".


    The level of the golden armor heavenly soldiers is higher than that of Tang Jin, that is, they are all the accomplishments of level 8 of cave emptiness. In addition, the golden armor heavenly soldiers are also strong and good at melee. It can be said that every golden heavenly soldier is a flying corpse!


    However, there are ten golden armor heavenly soldiers and only eight flying corpses.


    After the golden armor heavenly soldiers appeared, they directly attacked the eight flying corpses without Tang Jin''s command.


    The golden armor heavenly soldiers and the flying corpse stuck together. In the wide hall, they moved around and played happily. If Tang Jin didn''t want to maintain her strength for the next level, Tang Jin wanted to come forward and fight with her own hands.


    In addition to not having the wisdom of normal human beings, the golden armor heavenly soldiers, like normal human practitioners, can fly during the golden elixir period. Therefore, even if flying corpses fly to fight, the golden armor heavenly soldiers are not afraid, and the two sides fight in full swing.


    Although the flying corpses are powerful, the golden armor heavenly soldiers are not weak, not to mention two more than the flying corpses. Therefore, an hour later, the battle was won by ten golden soldiers without suspense.


    After recovering ten golden armor heavenly soldiers whose energy was almost exhausted, Tang Jin walked to the eight flying corpses whose heads were cut off.


    The heads of the eight flying corpses have been broken into a pile of mud. In that pile of mud, there are eight round, black and bright beads the size of a table tennis ball.


    Corpse Dan!


    When the zombie arrives at the flying corpse, a corpse pill will be derived from its head. Corpse pill, some similar to human golden pill and Yuanying, stores the power source of zombies, the Qi of yin and evil!


    This corpse pill can be used to refine magic weapons, arrange arrays, or even refine into pills, which can be taken by some demon animals with Yin and evil Qi in their bodies to increase their skills.


    When she came to the corpse pill, Tang Jin was about to bend down to pick it up. Unexpectedly, a burst of purple light flashed on her body, but Xiao Yu ran out first, swept over the eight corpse pills and swallowed them all.


    "Xiao Yu!" seeing this, Tang Jin couldn''t help exclaiming, because the incident happened suddenly and it was too late to stop it.


    It''s not that Tang Jin loves these corpse pills. For Xiaoyu, let alone several corpse pills, it''s jiuzhuan soul reviving pills. Tang Jin is willing to give Xiaoyu something to eat. The key is that Xiaoyu is the surname of Lei. There are all Yin and evil Qi in the corpse pill, which are completely two opposite surnames. Moreover, this is still eight corpse pills, and the energy in them has a hole empty period. After Xiaoyu in the golden pill period eats it, even if he is a divine beast, he is afraid that he will explode and die.


    "It''s all right, master." after Xiaoyu swallowed the eight corpse pills, she rushed back to Tang Jin''s feet: "we Qilin people are born to convert all kinds of energy into our body. In addition, I''m Lei Qilin. I have divine thunder life in my body. I can suppress such a little evil spirit. The master doesn''t have to worry!"


    "Oh," Tang Jin nodded reassuringly after listening to Xiao Yu''s explanation, "then go back quickly and digest these energy!"


    Nodded, Xiaoyu turned into a purple light again and attached to Tang Jin''s body.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Jin entered the next corridor.


    This time, the corridor was very long. Tang Jin had been walking for nearly two columns of incense and had not seen the next hall. It was dark in the middle of the corridor. There was no blue-green light at the beginning. Fortunately, Tang Jin''s eyes could see at night. It didn''t matter whether there was light or not.


    Tang Jin can clearly feel that the road under her feet is a downhill. Although the decline is small, it is very long. It''s been so long. The straight-line distance from the flying corpse hall at the beginning is more than 100 meters.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Tang Jin thought she had accidentally entered some clever magic array and wanted to find a way to break the array. Finally, she came to the end of the long corridor.


    At the end of the corridor is a stone gate, which depicts evil spirits complaining vividly, just like breaking out of the door soon.


    Obviously, Tang Jin would not be blocked by the terrible stone gate in front of her. She raised her legs. Bursts of spiritual power poured into her legs. Fang Cun Lei vigorously kicked her foot on the stone gate in front of her.


    Bang, Tang Jin''s body was no less than the top treasure. She put her foot on the stone gate. There was no suspense. The stone gate broke open, turned into stone fragments, and shot away inside.


    After the stone gate was broken, light poured into Tang Jin''s corridor, and the hall behind the stone gate appeared in front of Tang Jin.


    The hall behind the stone gate is not as gloomy and dark as Tang Jin imagined. On the contrary, countless night pearls are embedded on the wall of the hall, which shines as bright as day.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a pure gold throne, on which sits a person, or a spirit corpse?


    The spirit corpse was dressed in brocade clothes, just like a rich childe. His skin color was healthy wheat color, his face was cut like a knife, and his sharp eyes were looking at Tang Jin with deep doubts.


    "Outsider, how did you get in?" the spirit corpse didn''t seem to care about Tang Jin''s impolite way of opening the door. His voice said gently, with deep doubt.


    "Walked in." Tang Jin also seemed to be indifferent, but there was a thunder pattern on her forehead at some time. It opened the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    "It''s impossible. The tomb has been sealed. Outsiders can''t come in and we can''t go out. You can''t come in anyway." the spirit corpse shook his head and looked at Tang Jin: "no matter how you came in, you are the first creature I''ve seen for many years. Nice to meet you. My name is Zhang Deming. Eh? Are you still a Lei Lingxiu?"


    "Yes, my name is Tang Jin. Are you from Douxian mainland? Well, or were you from Douxian mainland before your death?" Tang Jin asked the most confused thing in her heart.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s question, Zhang Deming stood up, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I don''t have my memory, but I don''t seem to have heard of Douxian continent, otherwise I will have a vague impression. Since I remember, I have stayed in this tomb and guarded our king."


    With that, Zhang Deming pointed back.


    Following the direction of Zhang Deming''s finger, Tang Jin saw that there was a crystal coffin behind Zhang Deming''s pure gold throne. The crystal coffin seems to be covered by a cloud of fog, so people can''t see the reality inside.


    "Guard?" Tang Jin was stunned. "Guard your king? You are all guarding him? Why guard him?"


    "I don''t know." he shook his head in distress. Zhang Deming said, "as soon as I can remember, I know the meaning of my presence here is to guard my king, and I also know that this is my king''s graveyard. No one can get in, and we can''t get out... No, how did you get in?"


    "Inexplicably, she came in." Tang Jin perfunctorily said, and then asked, "guard your king. Is there a zombie in this crystal coffin? Is it meaningful?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Deming said with a frown. "I only know that I want to protect my king. However, because of the suppression of the existence of the king, I haven''t broken through for countless years. Whenever I want to break into an iron corpse, I will be suppressed because of the existence of the king. Otherwise, for so many years, I''m afraid I''ve soared into a bone."


    "Because of his suppression, the zombies in your tomb will not evolve?" Tang Jin put her eyes on the box and said with great interest.


    "No, it can evolve into a spirit corpse, and then it can''t evolve again." Zhang Deming replied with some depression.


    "No one has evolved into a spirit corpse in so many years?"


    "Yes, there are many, but I ate them all. I thought I could evolve and break through the king''s restrictions after eating their corpse pills, but I didn''t. finally, I didn''t even have a person to accompany me. The flying corpses below didn''t dare to evolve. I was afraid of being eaten by me. I''ve been lonely for so many years..."


    It is said that Zhang Deming''s king is not only meaningless to Zhang Deming, but also harmful. Tang Jin can''t help but say happily, "then give me your king? If I take him away, I won''t suppress you, and you can break through the restrictions and evolve into a skeleton."


    Although I don''t know what Zhang Deming''s "King" is in the crystal coffin, it is also the last "treasure chest" of this copy. How can I "open" a good thing?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 149

    Xiao Nuan is about to spit blood today. He tried his best to get out.


    OK, Xiao Nuan went out to accompany his girlfriend. I wish you a happy Tanabata again.


    "No!"


    To Tang Jin''s surprise, Zhang Deming refused his words without thinking, "the meaning of my existence is to protect my king. I can''t give my king to you."


    "What if I have to take it away?" seeing Zhang Deming''s firm expression, Tang Jin knew that it was useless to persuade him again, and her tone naturally cooled down.


    "Then you have to pass me first!" Zhang Deming took a step forward and did not give in: "Tang Jin, you''re just a baby. Although I don''t know what method you used to temporarily improve your strength to the cave empty period, you''re still not my opponent, even if you''re a Lei spiritual practitioner! Are you sure you want to fight with me? I advise you to give up and stay with me to chat and relieve boredom. Anyway, you also..."


    "Long winded!" Tang Jin frowned, shouted loudly, raised her gun and stabbed Zhang Deming.


    At Tang Jin''s feet, purple lotus surged wildly and suddenly stepped on it. It was at least 200 meters away from Zhang Deming. Suddenly, it flashed in front of Zhang Deming.


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    Zhang Deming didn''t wait to pose. He saw Tang Jin''s body flash in the distance. It was like passing through many spaces. He appeared in front of him and stabbed with a long gun.


    The space on Tang Jin''s gun tip flashed purple brilliance, as if even the space had been distorted.


    In a hurry, Zhang Deming can only raise his arm to protect his chest, and the Yin Qi on his arm is winding around, hoping to resist Tang Jin''s long gun.


    Finally, the long gun stabbed Zhang Deming''s arm. The purple Guanghua on the gun tip suddenly burst open. With the sharp puncture of Tang Jin''s gun tip, he hit Zhang Deming''s arm heavily.


    Secret skill, square inch thunder strength!


    With one blow, Zhang Deming shot a hole in his right arm and flew out upside down.


    There is no bleeding. There is no blood in the Zombie''s body. There is only Yin Sha Qi flowing inside. The hole in Zhang Deming''s right arm is wrapped with a strong Yin Sha Qi. After a while, the Yin Sha Qi dissipates, and the hole in the arm is gone! It has become a complete skin again!


    The * * of zombies is powerful and * * regeneration ability is more powerful! Therefore, zombies believe that their * * is the sharpest weapon! Because of this, Zhang Deming can only fight hard with * * and the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand today.


    "I didn''t expect your attack power to be so strong." Zhang Deming looked at the position of the just hole in his arm, and his voice was cold, "but I want to see how long you can last!"


    With that, Zhang Deming also kicked hard at his feet and punched Tang Jin.


    Indeed, as Zhang Deming said, Tang Jin''s attack of this intensity will not last long. Therefore, Tang Jin can only attack Zhang Deming with a more violent attack and strive for a quick decision.


    They turned into a black and a purple light and shadow, flew into the air at the same time, and began to exchange hands.


    For Tang Jin''s gun head, Zhang Deming avoids it if he can. He doesn''t fight hard. He mainly focuses on entanglement. Tang Jin doesn''t have this time. One blow is fast, one blow is fast, one blow is heavy, and he attacks violently.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin gave a loud drink, rolled the long gun in her hand, turned into a whirlwind and split Zhang Deming.


    At this time, Zhang Deming just punched Tang Jin. When he was old, he couldn''t hide.


    Zhang Deming bit his teeth and grabbed Tang Jin''s gun!


    Bang! Tang Jin and Zhang Deming fell to the floor of the hall together and smashed a big pit into the hall, full of smoke and dust!


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and then look at Zhang Deming and Tang Jin in the pit.


    At this time, Tang Jin pressed on Zhang Deming, and the long gun in her hand kept pressing down, hoping to pierce Zhang Deming.


    Zhang Deming is holding Tang Jin''s long gun in his hand. His hands are so worn that he can see the thick bones, but he still doesn''t let go, because Tang Jin''s gun tip is facing Zhang Deming''s head! If he let go, according to the power of the purple dragon plate magic gun, he will certainly pass through Zhang Deming''s head!


    Their heads are only a foot away, and their eyes are staring at each other. It seems that their eyes can kill.


    Now, one of them is full of purple lightning power, and the other is full of yin and evil Qi. They both use their whole body strength, hoping to beat each other and pull back the situation.


    Tang Jin not only has strong spiritual power, but also has opened the eye of heaven''s punishment. Her body is extremely powerful. Zhang Deming''s strength is two levels higher than Tang Jin''s. she is still a zombie, and * * is not weak. No one can help but stand in a stalemate.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s eyes were cold, and the purple thunder lines on her forehead flickered.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s appearance, Zhang Deming felt cold. He felt wrong. He was about to respond, but Tang Jin said coldly: "inherit technology, Lei Ling strangle!"


    For a moment, Lei Lingli in the whole hall rioted, and the focus was around Zhang Deming, who was nearest to Tang Jin.


    Thunder blades condensed from the air and rowed to Zhang Deming under Tang Jin. Mingming Tang Jin and Zhang Deming are only a foot away. The thunder blade is like life. It can bypass Tang Jin and all run to Zhang Deming.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Deming couldn''t help roaring in pain. If it was normal, these thunder blades would be nothing, but now, when Zhang Deming was arguing with Tang Jin, these thunder blades became the last straw to crush the camel.


    The thunder blades cut Zhang Deming, and there was a sound of cold water dripping into the hot oil, "Ho Ho". Zhang Deming had no time to repair his broken body. Therefore, Zhang Deming had more and more wounds. Finally, his whole body turned into a piece of scorched black and ragged, and the thick white bones could be seen in the cracks.


    Seeing that Zhang Deming was at the end of a powerful crossbow, Tang Jin added strength, twisted her hands, turned the long gun hard and stabbed down!


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s spear was about to be stabbed down, Zhang Deming couldn''t help shouting, "Tang Jin! Don''t think about it if I die!"


    Boom! A violent explosion sounded, shaking the whole hall. Tang Jin was in the center of the explosion. The violent air wave lifted Tang Jin out like rags.


    Self exploding corpse pill!


    Although Tang Jin was protected by thunder armor and * * was extremely powerful, the explosion power of Zhang Deming''s spirit corpse pill was so great that Tang Jin flew out of his mouth before he fell to the ground in mid air.


    When she fell to the ground, Tang Jin felt tight, took out a few pills of pills and fed them to her mouth. She sat on the ground and recuperated.


    The Yuyang pill and Jingyuan pill obtained from the level 51 gift bag are really easy to use, but Tang Jin''s injury stabilized after only half an hour of Kung Fu.


    When she opened her eyes, Tang Jin covered her chest with her right hand, looked at a huge pit that had just been blown out because of Zhang Deming''s self explosion, and said in a foul language: "do it! Work so hard! You want to pull me on my back when you die."


    Standing up and stretching her body, Tang Jin staggered to the crystal coffin behind the golden throne and reached out to push open the lid of the coffin.


    Extending her hand to half, Tang Jin hesitated: push it away? This is a coffin cover. Isn''t there another zombie in it? If it''s another zombie, isn''t it over?


    Tang Jin drew back her hand, took out several pills and threw them into her mouth. She sat on the ground and continued to recuperate, ready to restore her body to the peak and see what was in the crystal coffin.


    This recuperation lasted five days.


    In five days, Tang Jin not only recovered her injury, but also passed the weakness period of the punishment eye that day, so that she would not be unable to resist when there was a strong enemy.


    Reach out and slowly push the lid of the crystal coffin away. What comes into Tang Jin''s eyes is not the elixir of the coffin full of Lingshi equipment, but a corpse!


    The body was a young man with a soft and handsome face. He was wearing a luxurious white gown. His face lay there peacefully, as if he were asleep.


    The man''s skin is very white, white with some seeping people, just like white bones, with a crystal color. If you look carefully, you can even see the bones under the skin!


    Seeing the corpse, Tang Jin patted her head with disappointment and said in her heart: it was a corpse. I worked hard and just grabbed a corpse! Yes, there should be corpses in the coffin. I should have thought of it!


    Tang Jin looked at the body in the crystal coffin with some disappointment. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and looked at the body carefully. She felt that the body looked familiar.


    Close her eyes, Tang Jin began to search the world anecdotes in her brain, hoping to find the answer in the world anecdotes.


    A moment later, when Tang Jin opened her eyes again, her face was full of horror. The body in front of her was not an ordinary body, but did not turn into bone!


    The soul flies, the corpse does not melt, the soul dispersion does not decay, and it will not die for thousands of years. It is for the purpose of not melting bones!


    After the zombie cultivates to the golden corpse and flies to the fairyland through the sky robbery, the body will become incorporeal only after being baptized by immortal Qi. In other words, when Tang Jin was alive, he had at least immortal accomplishments. How could he be here? Was it regarded as the "unpacking" reward after Tang Jin''s copy successfully broke through the customs? Or, this is someone else''s cemetery, and Tang Jin is just a grave robber?


    Tang Jin can''t manage so much now. Now Tang Jin''s heart is excited except excitement!


    Looking at the incorporeal bone in front of Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s eyes turned out to be like a financial fan. Even Tang Jin had never seen immortal tools like this before.


    Because, no matter how powerful the immortal weapon is, it is a foreign object. It does not turn bones, but it is of great use. Yes, he can be used to refine the outer incarnation!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 150

    The incarnation outside the body, as the name suggests, is to create a separate body outside your body.


    There are many materials and strange things that can be refined for the external avatar. The separation of the body is not necessarily confined to the human form. It can be worm or animal, but the human form is the best. The material for refining the external avatar in the human form is the non bone.


    After the primordial infant period, practitioners can find materials and use the secret method to refine the external avatar, but the materials for refining the external avatar are extremely difficult to find, and few can get non bone. However, if they can use non bone as their external avatar, it will be a great help in the future!


    In the fairyland, the body without bones is also a treasure. However, because the fight of the family without bones is extremely wild and all of them are close combat, even if they are killed, the body cannot be intact. Occasionally, if it is intact, it will be taken back to the family by the family without bones and kept properly. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to get a body without bones.


    This is why Tang Jin was so surprised when she recognized that the body in front of her was not ossified.


    The crystal coffin outside the body of the non ossified corpse was shattered. Tang Jin closed her eyes and repeatedly meditated on the refining method of the external avatar in her brain. Then she opened her eyes, cut the index finger of her right hand, and suddenly pressed it on the forehead of the non ossified corpse.


    Ten fingers connect the heart and cut the finger, which can urge the heart to drip blood essence along the finger. Therefore, when the practitioner sacrificed the magic weapon, he basically cut the finger to bleed.


    Tang Jin''s right hand pressed on the forehead of the unincorporated bone body, while his left hand began to play fingerprints. The fingerprints formed and turned into purple lights, constantly shooting into the unincorporated bone body. Tang Jin''s eyes were closed, her mouth was full of words, and a purple halo slowly flashed out at the back of her head.


    As the purple light of Tang Jin''s left hand continued to hit the non ossified body, the non ossified forehead began to absorb the blood of Tang Jin''s left hand.


    At first, Tang Jin''s blood just soaked into the non ossified body drop by drop. Slowly, the blood soaked faster and faster. Finally, it poured into the non ossified forehead like a stream of blood.


    This also owes Tang Jin good physical quality, strong heart and fast hematopoietic function. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be absorbed by this unhealthized bone for a long time.


    After absorbing Tang Jin''s blood, a touch of ruddy appeared on the incorporeal face, and purple shimmers began to appear around the body.


    Seeing almost, Tang Jin put her left hand on the immortal spirit, and the spiritual power surged out with divine knowledge and rushed into the immortal spirit.


    At this time, Yuan Ying in Tang Jin''s Dantian also opened his eyes, printed his hands, and melted the purple light into the Lei Lingli circulated by Tang Jin and input it into the unhealed bone.


    "Incarnation outside the body, Wanhua returns to the body! Knot!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin opened her eyes and drank loudly!


    Tang Jin''s spiritual power and divine consciousness rushed to the body of the unholy bone, circulated in the meridians of the unholy bone body, and then belonged to the corpse Pill on the forehead of the unholy bone, constantly transforming the corpse pill with his spiritual power and blood.


    Boom! Tang Jin only felt a loud noise in her ears and her soul began to be torn up. Half of the soul was separated and transferred into the incorporeal bone, and finally into the incorporeal bone corpse pill.


    In an instant, the eyes of the incorporeal opened. Tang Jin only felt that there was an unspeakable feeling between herself and the incorporeal body, as if she was the incorporeal bone, and the incorporeal bone was herself, regardless of each other. One thought can control two bodies at the same time.


    Although the soul has been successfully implanted into the incorporeal body, it is not finished. Like a mother''s pregnancy in October, life has been created, but it still takes a long time to conceive.


    A purple light cocoon wraps Tang Jin and the unchanging bone. The light cocoon beats constantly, just like a strong heart. Every beat will bring vigorous vitality.


    At this time, Tang Jin only felt her soul wandering in an illusory and ethereal space, constantly feeling the beauty and magic of life.


    Like an exquisite carpenter, carefully polishing his favorite sculptures, Tang Jin''s soul is also in the non bone corpse pill, carefully transforming the non bone meridians and corpse pill, and constantly deepening his soul into the corpse pill, so that Tang Jin, an external soul, can fit more seamlessly with the non bone.


    Tang Jin can''t feel the flow of time now. All Tang Jin can feel is the vigorous vitality and the deep-rooted soul in the corpse pill.


    Time passed day by day, month by month, but Tang Jin was immersed in the shaping of life without knowing it.


    I don''t know how long it took. A buzzing suddenly rose in Tang Jin''s ear and woke Tang Jin up. Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes. What caught Tang Jin''s eyes was another self.


    No, it should be said that it is Tang Jin''s separation now. I saw that Tang Jin''s separation was also looking at Tang Jin with open eyes. They looked at each other. Tang Jin and Tang Jin both laughed.


    People who have not experienced it will never realize the secret feeling of the collision between their eyes and their own eyes.


    Put the mind in the separated body. Tang Jin controls the separated body, just like controlling her own noumenon. She is natural, casual and can''t see the delay at all.


    Because Tang Jin has only Yuan Ying period, the separated body created by Tang Jin can only have the cultivation of Yuan Ying period, but the * * power of this separated body, tested by Tang Jin, is absolutely no less than an immortal weapon!


    As for the specific level of immortal tools that can compete with, Tang Jin is not clear, but it must be not low.


    Tang Jin''s mind moved, and the separated body turned into a streamer, got into Tang Jin''s body, turned into a villain, and sat next to Tang Jin''s Yuanying, just like Tang Jin''s second Yuanying.


    After taking back her body, Tang Jin put her eyes on the upper right corner of her field of vision, on the scroll whose color has changed from gray to white.


    Open!


    Wow, the scroll buoy exploded in Tang Jin''s field of vision, turned into light words and floated in front of Tang Jin.


    Copy name: Zombie''s Guardian copy: passed.


    Copy reward: Please select one of the following rewards.


    Equipment; Elixir; Money; Experience.


    With theout hesitation, Tang Jin chose experience.


    It was exactly the same as the last task scroll. Another purple light was emitted from the void, into Tang Jin''s body and into Tang Jin''s Yuanying.


    Tang Jin''s cultivation was improved again. It was promoted from level 8 to level 9, and then to level 10. It broke through to the peak of level 10. It was like encountering some barrier and stopped.


    Just when Tang Jin''s accomplishments were improved, Tang Jin''s body began to absorb aura, without any consideration and barrier, completely synchronized with Tang Jin''s accomplishments.


    This is the strength of the incarnation outside the body. You can take it into the body and keep pace with your cultivation. You don''t have to work hard to improve your cultivation.


    "What''s the matter? It can be broken through clearly. The purple light has not been used up. Why not break through? Can we only rely on our own efforts to break through the big level?" Tang Jin frowned and thought to himself.


    Since she couldn''t break through, Tang Jin no longer insisted. She stood up and wanted to go back.


    I don''t know how long it took me to refine and separate myself. I didn''t miss the great competition of young people in the mainland.


    "Master!"


    When Tang Jin just stood up, a purple light suddenly shot out from Tang Jin''s body, condensed into a human shape and stood in front of Tang Jin.


    Looking at the handsome boy with purple hair and naked [* * *] in front of him, Tang Jin was stunned, and then said with ecstasy: "Xiaoyu! Are you Xiaoyu? Change shape! You broke through!?"


    "Yes, master, I have broken through! With the power of the eight corpse pills, I have broken through to the cave empty period!" Xiaoyu is also quite happy and holds Tang Jin''s hand.


    "OK, OK!" Tang Jin patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said happily: "Xiaoyu has been in the void period. It seems that I have to work hard!"


    "The master is the most powerful! The master is going to break through the hole empty period now!" Xiao Yu scratched her head and looked at Tang Jin with a silly smile.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t call me master in the future. Just call me boss." Tang Jin frowned and asked a handsome boy to always call his master. Tang Jin felt very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, good, boss!" Xiaoyu didn''t ask why, and said cleverly.


    Nodded and agreed. Tang Jin then said, "well, attach it to me again. We''re going out. I don''t know how long I''ve been refining. Don''t miss the Mainland Youth Juncai Dabi. Otherwise, the benefits of the old ancestors will be given to me, and I won''t go back."


    Nodded, Xiaoyu turned into a purple light again and attached to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin finally glanced at the hall and said to herself: quit the copy!


    A strong purple light flashed from Tang Jin. The space around Tang Jin seemed to be melted by the purple light, and Tang Jin gradually disappeared in the purple light.


    In a flash, Tang Jin changed into a cave dug by the three soldiers.


    After checking the array arranged by herself, Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief. There was no sign of damage to the array, that is to say, several people who broke the army didn''t feel that they had disappeared, and they didn''t miss the time of the big competition of young talents in the mainland.


    After withdrawing the array, Tang Jin walked out of the cave and saw the outside of the cave sitting on the ground, guarding the broken army of the cave, nodding with satisfaction.


    "Welcome the commander out of the pass!" seeing Tang Jin coming out, the soldiers quickly got up and bowed.


    He waved his hand and motioned to break the army. Tang Jin asked slowly, "how long have I been closed?"


    "Return to the command envoy. The command envoy has been closed for one year and 21 days. It is now September 13, the 51st year of tianqin, and it is still three months and 17 days away from the Mainland Youth Juncai Dabi." the army broke down in detail.


    The life span of senior practitioners on the mainland is thousands and tens of thousands of years, so once closed, it is also several decades, hundreds of years. Tang Jin only closed for one year, and came out to become the peak of Yuanying, which did not arouse the suspicion of several people who broke the army.


    "OK!" Tang Jin nodded, "fortunately, I didn''t miss the handsome talent ratio of young people in the mainland. Let''s rush to the roof now!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 151

    In the southwest of Douxian continent, at the junction of the Tang Dynasty and the people and witches, there is a plain called shengxuanyuan.


    In the center of shengxuanyuan, a stone platform with a height of 9999 meters and a width of thousands of miles was built by the great power caster on the mainland, called chongtiantai.


    Every youth talent contest on the mainland will be held on this rooftop.


    After more than a month''s journey, Tang Jin finally arrived outside the lookout demon city.


    Because there is a deep hatred between the Terran and the witch, the gate of the beheading witch city never opens except in war. Moreover, even if you drive, the Terran can''t pass through the witch city.


    Although the demon clan is not very good with the human clan, the vain forest can only be regarded as the periphery of the demon clan. It does not go deep into the hinterland of the demon clan, and the demon clan has no spare time to rob and kill all the human races. And the territory of the demon clan is forest, and the hidden surname is much better than the cities and plains of the witch clan.


    Therefore, for more than 100000 years, the Terran has arrived at the vain forest from Wangyao City, and then rushed to shengxuanyuan.


    Gradually, the demon family is also used to passing through the vain forest every thousand years. Therefore, at this time every thousand years, the demon family sees the human family. As long as the human family does not provoke first, the demon family will not attack human beings.


    When Tang Jin arrived at Wangyao City, Tang Chuangong and Ximen had been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" seeing Tang Jin fall from the air, Tang Chuangong and Ximen asked the sky quickly came forward to greet him.


    At this time, various strengths on the mainland rushed to shengxuanyuan with their own young talents, and Tang Jin, as three talents of Datang, naturally went together under the name of Datang.


    As early as two months ago, Tang Chuangong and Tang Chuangong arrived at the wangdemon city. They just waited until they saw that Tang Jin was late. They didn''t receive the news that Tang Jin would arrive today until yesterday.


    Seeing Tang Chuangong, Tang Jin nodded and said, "they have all passed?"


    Tang Jin refers to them. Naturally, they are the young talents of several other Terrans.


    He nodded. Because Ximen asked Heaven, he was naturally indifferent and didn''t like to talk, Tang Chuangong basically answered Tang Jin''s questions: "yes, huachonglou took Jiang Fu and Chu Dongming, and Luo Cheng took Ding Hao and Bai cangxue. It passed as early as a month ago."


    "Well." Tang Jin answered, and then waved, "in that case, let''s hurry."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jin didn''t stop at Wangyao City, but went directly through Wangyao City, entered the vain forest and continued to rush to shengxuanyuan.


    Tang Jin takes the three soldiers, Tang Chuangong takes two guards, and Ximen Wentian takes two guards. They are all experts in Mahayana.


    The line-up is also quite strong.


    Several people separated from the fairy tomb for only more than two years. Tang Chuangong and Ximen asked the sky are also geniuses. They have entered the golden elixir period, and flying in the sky is no problem.


    Mighty, flying over the vain forest. Not only Tang Jin and his party, but also many people in this area, far or near Tang Jin, flew rapidly towards shengxuanyuan.


    If at ordinary times, the Terran enters the illusory forest, and basically no one dares to make such publicity and fly on the illusory forest, isn''t it a target for people and monsters?


    Only this period of time is different. The once-in-a-thousand Mainland Youth Talent ratio has been opened. The demon clan will not attack the Terran at this time. If the Terran has no deep hatred, it will not fight here.


    A group of people all rushed to shengxuanyuan. Each group of people took it out alone, which is also a force on the mainland. In addition to the super strength like Tang Jin, there are many first-class strength, but here, it can only be regarded as ordinary.


    "My Lord," Tang Chuangong, who was beside Tang Jin during the flight, suddenly asked, "what kind of cultivation are you now? I''m afraid you''re in your infancy?"


    After listening to Tang Chuangong''s questions, even Ximen, who has always been indifferent, looked at Tang Jin curiously.


    Both of them want to know how fast Tang Jin, who is known as the first genius in the world, can practice.


    "Yuanying peak." Tang Jin didn''t care and replied faintly.


    In a word, Tang Chuangong and their guards stared. Baby peak? That is, Yuanying level 10. How old is Tang Jin? It''s only fifteen. It''s only six months away from sixteen. How terrible is the cultivation speed? As far as the cultivation speed is concerned, no one will come later, at least it is unprecedented!


    Now, Tang Chuangong and Ximen Wentian have changed their eyes on Tang Jin. If they used to respect Tang Jin only because of his identity, now they respect him because Tang Jin himself.


    The strong are so easily respected everywhere.


    "I think it''s the prince who comes first this time." Tang Chuangong said as he looked at Tang Jin.


    Hearing the speech, Simon asked the sky and nodded.


    Tang Jin is well-known for being good at leapfrog challenges. Its own strength has also reached the peak of Yuanying period. According to their estimation, Tang Jin''s combat power has at least reached the cave empty period.


    Who can compete with such a figure among the younger generation?


    He smiled carelessly, but Tang Jin didn''t reply. For the first of the big competition, Tang Jin never thought that she would be taken away by others.


    It took Tang Jin more than a week to reach shengxuanyuan from the vain forest, which almost traversed the whole vain forest.


    Shengxuanyuan is a very magnificent Great Plain. As soon as people step into this shengxuanyuan, they can see the huge stone platform in the center of shengxuanyuan in the distance.


    Rush to the roof!


    The sky platform is extremely broad and towering into the clouds. It is worthy of the name of the sky.


    "Go!" looking at the roof from a distance, Tang Jin pulled a smile from the corners of her mouth and turned her head to the people behind her.


    A group of people flew up and flew towards the roof.


    As the saying goes, if a horse dies in the mountain, the watchtower can also fly the dead.


    Although it seemed that they were very close to Tang Jin, Tang Jin and his party flew for six hours before they flew to the roof.


    On the platform, there is a huge platform. People come and go on the platform and communicate like weaving. Some people even sit down on the spot, make a floor shop and sell things.


    As soon as she reached the roof, Tang Jin hurriedly fell down.


    There is an array engraved on the chongtiantai. If you want to fly above the chongtiantai, you need to consume thousands of times the spiritual power of flying on land!


    Tang Jin couldn''t feel anything when they were flying on land. The spiritual power consumed by flying couldn''t keep up with the speed of their automatic absorption all the time. When they reached the roof, they couldn''t bear it.


    Flying on the platform, practitioners can clearly perceive the continuous loss and consumption of their spiritual power, and they will fall down soon. Therefore, flying on the platform is not prohibited, but they can fly freely on the platform. They are all experts.


    Tang Jin''s flying on the rooftop is not a problem, and the consumption is not very large. She just takes care of Tang Chuangong.


    "It''s said that you need to report first?" Tang Chuangong began to look around curiously after falling, and said to Tang Jin: "where do you want to report?"


    "After arriving at chongtiantai, you should report and register first. The reporting locations of the forces of chongtiantai are divided according to the location of the forces in Douxian continent. Our reporting location of Datang is the northernmost of chongtiantai." after listening to Tang Chuangong''s question, the breaking army behind Tang Jin pointed to the North of chongtiantai and explained for several people.


    "Then let''s go."


    Through the crowd, Tang Jin walked to the north of chongtiantai and the reporting place of Datang.


    "Hey, gentlemen, do you want to buy something? I have everything here, but everything is exquisite!"


    Just as Tang Jin was walking towards Taipei, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came from the ground to the left of Tang Jin.


    Smell speech, several people all are to look at that person.


    The man was a middle-aged man, wearing a long red shirt, sitting on the ground. In front of him was a stall with a lot of things.


    Glancing at the pile of things, Tang Jin shook her head and continued to walk forward. The man''s things are really good, but they still can''t get into the eyes of Tang Jin.


    Those who can sell things on the rooftop on this day either have reached the golden elixir period or have flying magic weapons, or they are brought up by the master elders.


    No matter which one of them can ensure that the things they sell will not be basically rubbish like the things they sell on the street stalls.


    However, there are fewer opportunities for people to pick up the real top-level good things.


    Civilians with very low accomplishments may not know when they get good things. However, those who can sell things on the rooftop are either their own accomplishments or those around them. There are few things to sell.


    So Tang Jin was not interested in these things. She walked straight to the North regardless of other people''s inquiries all the way.


    In front of Taipei, where Datang registered, a lot of open space has been cleared by Datang experts, and teams of Datang soldiers have surrounded a big circle. In the circle, the children of the Tang forces lined up in ten long rows and reported their names in an orderly manner.


    Apart from the age limit of 50, there are no restrictions on cultivation.


    Therefore, every thousand years, many families, large and small, come here to sign up, from first-class to third class, or even out of class.


    Here, no matter whether your family forces are first-class or not, they are all contestants who come to rush to the rooftop. They must queue up orderly and have any hatred. They can''t fight on the rooftop. Otherwise, they will be jointly pursued and killed by several top forces organizing the youth talent competition in the mainland.


    Just as everyone lined up orderly and quietly and waited for registration, Tang Jin took Tang Chuangong out of the crowd in the distance. Without queuing, she went directly to the registration point.


    "Shit! Who are they! Why don''t they line up?" no matter where they are, there are always a few idiots. When they see that Tang Jin doesn''t line up, they step forward and can''t help opening their mouth and scolding.


    This is the heir of a second rate family. He may be used to being arrogant in his own family territory. He still looks arrogant and mindless on the roof.


    People who really have brains will not say it in their mouth even if they are confused when they see Tang Jin. Seeing that Tang Jin is so arrogant and ignores the rules, he must have an extraordinary origin. How can smart people get into trouble?


    Everyone knows that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    "I know that man. Isn''t that the respectful son of the top ten young talents, Tang Chuangong?"


    "I know the one next to him! The one next to him is master Jian. Simon asks heaven!"


    "Who is the man in front of them? It seems that he is higher than gongshizi and jianchilde!"


    Hearing the whispers of people nearby, the heirs of a first-class family disdained to smile, arched their hands in the direction of Tang Jin and said, "that''s our king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty! Don''t you have a brain? Even if you haven''t seen it, you can think of it? No knowledge!"


    People in the second and third rate families don''t know Tang Jin''s appearance, but those from the first-class families have seen Tang Jin''s portrait long ago, in case they accidentally offend Tang Jin and cause disaster for the family.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s identity, the people present immediately quieted down. The idiot who just said Tang Jin also quietly retreated for fear that Tang Jin would notice him.


    The name of Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao, is famous not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also in the whole Douxian continent. How many people are not afraid of it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 152

    With theout paying attention to the voices of the people around, Tang Jin took several people to the front registration point.


    Seeing Tang Jin, the recorder of the ten registration points quickly knelt down, kowtowed to Tang Jin and said, "I''ve seen King Tianjiao!"


    "I''ve seen Prince Tianjiao!" the contestants who lined up to sign up and the onlookers outside the court knelt down with the ten recording officers and said respectfully.


    "See the unparalleled Marshal!" surrounded by a circle, the Tang soldiers in the circle also "clattered" and all knelt on the ground and shouted in unison.


    Because Tang Jin had a military position in the army, the soldiers present called him marshal, not prince like everyone else.


    Glancing around, Tang Jin raised her hand slightly and said in a low voice, "please get up."


    "Lord Xie (Marshal)."


    With Tang Jin''s approval, all the talents dared to stand up, all bowed their heads and stood aside with their hands tied. There was a quiet place in the square, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Instead of the taking care of the others, Tang Jin set her eyes on recorder who was closest to her. "Let''s record it for us. And where are they, Grandpa?"


    "Er," the recording officer was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know who Tang Jin''s grandfather was. After thinking quickly, who is Tang Jin''s grandfather? It must be the ancestors of Datang. The recorder quickly replied, "tell the Lord that they are all resting in the back room."


    With that, the recording tube turned and pointed to several yards behind him.


    As one of the host forces of the young Juncai Dabi in the mainland, and also a super force in the mainland, Datang is qualified to establish its own Datang courtyard on the chongtian platform. In addition, there are several top sects in the demon clan, witch clan and sect domain. Other forces don''t have this treatment. They can only set up tents every time they come.


    Looking at the courtyards, Tang Jin nodded, didn''t speak again, wiped the recorder and walked over.


    After Tang Jin''s body went away, the people in the square couldn''t help making a noise. Come this time, no matter whether you can get the ranking or not, it''s a long experience to see Tang Jin himself.


    Facing Taipei, there are courtyards belonging to the Tang Dynasty. The largest and most gorgeous courtyard in the middle of the courtyards is the residence of Tang Junge, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Several people came to the courtyard of Tang Junge. Tang Jin first hugged her hand and shouted, "Grandpa, jin''er is coming."


    "Hahaha, jin''er, you''re here. If you don''t come again, Grandpa, I''ll go to find you." Tang Junge''s hearty laughter came from the room in the yard and said, "what are you still standing outside the door? Come in, come in."


    Tang Jin walked through the courtyard and came to the hall in the middle of the yard.


    At this time, Tang Junge was sitting in the main seat in the hall. Below stood Tang tianqin and Tang Tianba, as well as several middle-aged people. I don''t know what they were discussing.


    "Jin''er has seen Grandpa." when she saw Tang Junge, Tang Jin bowed and greeted him with her hands.


    Tang Chuangong, who was behind Tang Jin, was not as casual as Tang Jin. They all knelt down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my ancestors."


    "Let''s all get up." Tang Junge waved his hand and motioned for several people not to be polite.


    After greeting Tang Junge, Tang Jin worshipped Tang tianqin and Tang Tianba around one by one and said, "I''ve seen my father, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and fifth emperor uncle."


    Just as Tang Jin greeted Tang Tianba, Tang Chuangong and Ximen Wentian also walked to the two people in the hall and said, "I''ve seen my father."


    Tang Chuangong''s father, standing behind Tang tianqin, was wearing a silver Python robe and gown. His face was white without need. He always had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel friendly unconsciously. He is one of the kings of the Tang Dynasty and the brother of Tang tianqin. Tang Tianshou.


    Ximen Feng, the father of Ximen Wentian, was just the opposite of Tang Chuangong. He saw Ximen Feng standing under Tang tianqin. His face was only in his twenties. His face was expressionless. His cold face was like a replica of Ximen Wentian.


    There were also Dongmen Hao, the owner of the east gate, Siyan, the owner of the north gate, and Wuji, the owner of the south gate. They were accompanied by several young people as old as Tang Jin. It seemed that they also came to participate in the competition.


    "Well, jin''er, come and sit next to me." Tang Junge waved to Tang Jin with a smile after seeing several people say hello.


    He looked at the chair beside Tang Junge, and then looked at Tang tianqin, who looked strange. Tang Jin said embarrassedly, "forget it, forget it. Grandpa, just sit by yourself and jin''er will stand."


    In this hall, except Tang Jun Pavilion, Tang Jin''s father and elders are standing below. If Tang Jin comes in and sits next to Tang Jun Pavilion, it''s unreasonable. How can there be a father, uncle standing and a younger generation sitting? Although people are afraid to say anything because of the majesty of Tang Junge, Tang Jin can''t live in peace while sitting.


    Tang Junge was stunned when he saw Tang Jin. Then he looked at Tang tianqin. He waved his hand and said, "move a stool and sit down! Hurry up, hurry up! Come on, jin''er, you sit next to me."


    "Thank your ancestors for giving you a seat!" they first thanked Tang Junge, and then they found a seat to sit down.


    Seeing the people sitting down, Tang Jin also ran to Tang Junge and sat down, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Yes, yes, it''s already the peak of Yuanying so soon. Hahaha, it seems that the mainland youth are more handsome this time. It''s our Tang Dynasty!" Tang Junge stroked Tang Jin''s head and couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at the following people: "this time, Datang will win xiaonuan. On the basis of maintaining the quality, we will strive to save manuscripts and update more. I hope you can continue to support it as always.


    It''s not that xiaonuan said that the basic update will be two shifts every day. Two shifts just make xiaonuan feel less pressure and can write more good articles at ease.


    In the past few days, xiaonuan''s performance was very poor. Yesterday, there were no rewards for a whole day or even a monthly ticket, and the recommendation only grew by dozens. When he went to bed last night, xiaonuan was almost desperate and thought everyone didn''t like reading xiaonuan''s books. As a result, he got up early this morning and saw five monthly tickets and several rewards. At that time, xiaonuan was going to cry.


    Maybe this achievement is nothing in the eyes of the great God or even the small God, but it is enough to move xiaonuan.


    Every time when xiaonuan is about to despair, everyone encourages xiaonuan to cheer up. Here, xiaonuan bows and thanks to you.


    Ladies and gentlemen, xiaonuan doesn''t require you to give a monthly reward. If you have a recommendation, give it a recommendation. If you don''t like xiaonuan''s books, leave a message in the book review area to support it, or even just a top word, so that xiaonuan can know that there are still people reading xiaonuan''s books and supporting xiaonuan, which is the greatest encouragement to xiaonuan. Thank you.


    Xiao Nuan is full of nonsense and affectation. Please forgive me.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 153

    Wow, Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 61.


    Here are your level 61 gift bag rewards.


    Subordinate reward level: level 71.


    Level 61 Gift Pack:


    Large mobile transport symbol * 3: after use, the user can be instantly and randomly transmitted to a place millions of miles away from the user, but can not cross space or border. Note: the transmission is random. It may be a volcano, the sea, or even the belly of a large creature. Use it carefully.


    Essence of intermediate array: you must have a solid array foundation to understand this intermediate array thoroughly.


    Thunder armor: primary thunder Lingbao, which can be used by thunder practitioners. After sacrifice and refining, you can hide in the body and improve the body''s defense. After being summoned outside the body, the defense is extremely powerful. Surname: the armor automatically generates a powerful Tianxing Yuxiao thunder, which can rebound the opponent''s attack to a certain extent and produce the effects of paralysis and damage.


    Blood clotting destroys firm claws: the primary Lingbao can split and tear the opponent into pieces in an instant.


    Lei Gen Zhuan Lingdan * 100: it can only be taken by Lei Linggen practitioners to increase the speed of absorbing Reiki and become an advanced elixir of Zhuan Lingdan.


    Peiben gulingdan * 100: Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanlingdan. It is an advanced pill of Guben Peiyuan Dan.


    Yuyang pill * 100: it is an advanced pill of Huisheng pill that can cure injuries.


    Refined yuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and return to the advanced pill of Yuan pill.


    Lower grade Lingshi * 10000 middle grade Lingshi * 1000 upper grade Lingshi * 100 top grade Lingshi * 10 all accepted!


    In the void, streamers of various colors came out. Except for a milky light that went into Tang Jin''s brain, everything else went into Tang Jin''s Xumi ring on his left hand.


    Tang Jin closed her eyes, and countless array meanings were constantly scratched in his mind, and then printed in his head, just as Tang Jin had remembered this for many years and engraved it in his heart.


    It took Tang Jin half a day to receive the conduction of this array and slowly opened her eyes.


    The intermediate array is more advanced than the basic array, and it is also much more obscure and difficult to understand. If it weren''t for the inheritance of this array and direct input into her brain, it would take Tang Jin at least hundreds of years to learn so many arrays and array principles.


    If the basic arrays are just some array principles, there are many practical arrays for Tang Jin in the intermediate array, and many arrays have some wonderful effects that Tang Jin didn''t expect.


    After learning the magic of the intermediate array, Tang Jin couldn''t imagine how powerful the advanced array would be.


    The big move transmission symbol is a jade symbol with golden body, two fingers wide and half palm large, engraved with countless mysterious lines.


    This transport symbol is a top-level seal character, because no matter what is involved in space, the level must not be low.


    If one day, you encounter any danger, just input a little spiritual power, you can instantly transmit it to a million miles away, which can save your life!


    Take back the big moving transmission symbol into the ring. Tang Jin gently shouted in her heart, "Xiao Yu, come out!"


    "Hahaha, boss, you let me out. It''s so boring!" with a flash of light and shadow, Xiaoyu got out of Tang Jin and stood on the ground dissatisfied.


    Looking at Xiaoyu naked [* * *], Tang Jin smiled helplessly. Because Xiaoyu is a beast. Although she is a divine beast, she has no concept of wearing clothes.


    With a swing of his left hand, he threw the thunder armor and blood clotting claws into Xiaoyu''s arms. Tang Jin said with a smile: "refine them. In the future, follow me in human form. You don''t have to attach them to me."


    "Wow, good thing!" looking at the thunder armor and blood clotting claws in his hand, Xiaoyu couldn''t help exclaiming, and then looked at Tang Jin and said excitedly, "thank you, boss!"


    He waved his hand and motioned Xiaoyu to refine the magic weapon. Tang Jin also took out two Peiben solid elixirs and threw them into his mouth. He began to stabilize the newly improved spiritual power.


    ... it took Tang Jin more than a month to stabilize her soaring cultivation.


    Let Xiaoyu stay in the room. Tang Jin went outside the room of Tang Junge and said, "Grandpa, jin''er didn''t live up to your expectations and successfully broke through the hole empty period."


    After taking the pill given by others, Tang Jin succeeded in breaking through. Tang Jin has to come and let others know.


    "OK, OK." Tang Junge''s happy voice came from the house, "jin''er, come in."


    "Yes."


    Tang Jin nodded, pushed away the house of Tang Junge, raised her legs and walked in.


    "Come on, sit down." when Tang Jin came in, Tang Junge waved, pointed to the chair next to him, and then said with a smile: "jin''er is a genius. This breakthrough is level Four jump, and he suddenly became a level Four master in the cave empty period."


    Tang Jin smiled and said with rare humility, "what kind of master am I? Grandpa is the real master."


    "Hey? I believe jin''er will cultivate to Grandpa''s level soon. There''s nothing to envy." Tang Junge waved his hand.


    "By the way, Grandpa," Tang Jin suddenly said, "where''s Cheng Yin? Didn''t he follow?"


    Glancing at Tang Jin, Tang Junge said slowly, "what are you bringing him here for? Even if he participates in the competition, he can''t get any ranking. It''s better to stay in the mountain and practice well."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, Dabby is about to start. Grandpa will take you out to have a look?"


    "OK."


    In this way, the old and the young opened the door, went out of the yard and began to turn slowly outside.


    In just one month, the number of people on the platform has increased a lot. A tent has been built around the platform. The flow of people in the middle of the platform keeps shuttling around and strolls around the stall on the platform.


    The stall on the platform has been placed into a street. From the north to the east of the chongtiantai, countless people saw this opportunity and began to sell things on the chongtiantai. I hope I can sell my things at a good price in this place where big families and powerful CHILDES gather.


    Although there are a lot of good things sold around, it is only in the eyes of ordinary forces. Tang Jin and Tang Junge, one is a well-informed King Tianjiao, the other is a level 10 Sanxian with excellent cultivation. They haven''t seen any good things. It''s just to relax when they come out.


    Pop! Suddenly, a brittle sound of broken porcelain sounded at the foot of Tang Junge, and the broken porcelain debris all over the ground stopped the footsteps of Tang Junge.


    Just after the porcelain was broken, a man in coarse cloth suddenly jumped out of the stall on one side, put his arms around the porcelain slag at the foot of Tang Junge, and exclaimed, "God, this is my family porcelain! It is said that there is another amazing secret in this porcelain! So, you kicked it to pieces!"


    With that, the man also raised his head and pointed to Tang Junge with a look of resentment. He looked like he wanted to eat Tang Junge.


    "Me?" Tang Junge looked at the man with a smile, pointed to himself and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s you! You old man can''t do well. Just lie down at home and scare away. What? Can you afford to pay for the broken heirloom?" the man shouted, pointing to the Tang Junge, which attracted many people''s onlookers and comments.


    Tang Junge and Tang Jin looked at each other and smiled.


    Their divine sense obviously "saw" that the man saw them coming and deliberately fell at the foot of Tang Junge. It was clearly a "touch porcelain".


    "Yo, how come your family heirloom didn''t touch it? It broke when you touched it?" Tang Jin squatted next to the pile of broken porcelain pieces, picked up a piece of porcelain, looked at it with two eyes and said, "it''s obviously an ordinary decorative vase! Who are you fooling!"


    At last, Tang Jin''s voice and color were fierce. Her spiritual power poured into the porcelain piece in her hand and suddenly hit it on the forehead like the man who was jumping on the ground.


    When the man just jumped out, Tang Jin had found out the man''s Cultivation: Yuanying period!


    A practitioner in her infancy will not be able to tell whether this porcelain is true or false? A level 10 master of Sanxian in Tang Junge was really old, weak, sick and disabled. He accidentally kicked his porcelain? This is clearly a liar looking for trouble!


    The porcelain piece was wrapped by Tang Jin and hit the man''s head with Lingli. It collapsed into powder and scattered everywhere. The man''s forehead was also full of blood.


    The stunned man looked at Tang Jin and stopped shouting. He asked weakly, "you, you, are you..."


    The man was also at a loss. He looked at Tang Junge, dressed in coarse cloth and looked like a down-to-earth wandering Taoist. His face was also kind. He was easy to bully. He wanted to join the fun on the sky platform. He wanted to cheat a sum of money from Tang Junge. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin like Tang Jin on the way.


    Tang Jin can hold porcelain and smash the man at once. His cultivation is certainly not low. At least there is a hole empty period. How dare a man speak in this fist first mainland?


    The middle-aged man couldn''t see how Tang Jin, dressed in royal clothes and imposing dignity, had anything to do with this seemingly down-to-earth wandering Taoist.


    "Grandpa, how to deal with him?" Tang Jin said to Tang Junge behind him.


    It turns out that this old man, who looks like a wandering Taoist, is the grandfather of this young man in luxurious royal clothes?! So, the old man is also a low-key expert?


    In an instant, the man who touched the porcelain fell in a cold sweat. Kicked the steel plate!


    Then the man bit his teeth again, but his attitude was stiff: "what are you doing? You kicked my things and wanted to threaten me? I tell you, I''m not afraid! This is the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Can you cover the sky with one hand?"


    The southeast and northwest of chongtian platform are under the jurisdiction of four forces on the mainland, namely, sects, monsters, witches and Datang. Tang Jin and Tang Jin have just come out and have not yet left the eastern boundary under the jurisdiction of Datang.


    The man also wants to open up. No fighting or killing is allowed on the roof. Even if your cultivation is high and your influence is strong, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. I''ll run out of here. The mainland is so big that there''s no place for me?


    "Oh?" after listening to the man''s words, Tang Jin''s tone became colder, slightly turned her head, looked at Tang Junge and gently shouted, "Grandpa?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 154

    "Whatever jin''er can do." Tang Junge smiled lightly. It seemed that he was not scolded just now. Only the two cold flashes in his eyes showed his real anger.


    Who is Tang Junge? Ancestor of the Tang Dynasty! Who can''t be respectful? Even other top masters who are also level 10 immortals on the mainland dare not be too presumptuous when they see Tang Junge for some reasons. When was a young generation in Yuanying period so humiliated by pointing his nose in front of everyone?


    Tang Junge said that letting Tang Jin deal with it casually is to let Tang Jin deal with it according to her own way of doing things. How does Tang Jin do things? Of course!


    Those rules are always set for people who are not strong enough. Others can''t kill people on the rooftop here. Tang Junge killed several people with Tang Jin. Who dares to say anything?


    No matter what people do, they will have a subconscious psychological bottom line. This subconscious psychological bottom line refers to what people always think in their hearts. This matter is what it is at most and what it''s big deal.


    For example, some heroes are not afraid of death. Before doing anything dangerous, they will think that the big deal is death! This death is the subconscious bottom line in his heart. He believes that the consequences cannot exceed this bottom line, and all the consequences that do not exceed this bottom line are within his tolerance, so he is fearless when doing things.


    There are many heroes in Douxian mainland. The bottom line of the subconscious is death. They are not afraid of death! But Tang Jin kills people and kills the whole family. Those people are not afraid of death, but they have to think about their families. This is even beyond their subconscious bottom line, so everyone will be afraid of Tang Jin and will not offend Tang Jin easily.


    There is also a subconscious bottom line in the heart of those who cheat on the platform, which is the rule on the platform: don''t fight or kill on the platform! In other words, even if you encounter any hard board, at least you won''t die! It is because of this rule that those who cheat make a psychological bottom line. Those who cheat dare to cheat on the platform of the great forces. They are so unscrupulous.


    The man also wanted to open up: anyway, you dare not kill me. What am I afraid you do? What if you get caught? I don''t believe you dare break the rules of rushing to the roof. What do you do to me!


    The more he thought about it, the more confident he was. The more provocative he looked at Tang Jin and Tang Junge, the more he didn''t look at Tang Jin.


    "Oh," Tang Jin sneered, suddenly grabbed the man''s neck, pressed his head on the pile of broken porcelain pieces, and said coldly, "I''m tired of you being so confident."


    Boom! The man''s head smashed a big hole on the ground. Fortunately, the man is also a yuan infant practitioner. His skin and flesh are still hard. Although he was dizzy and swollen, his brain has not been damaged.


    "You, you..." the cheating man didn''t expect Tang Jin to dare to do it. He pointed to Tang Jin and pointed to his forehead still gushing blood. He was a little frightened and said, "you''ve hurt me. It''s ok if you let me go now. If you dare to touch me again, I, I can''t spare you! Come on, let me go!"


    "Can''t spare me?" Tang Jin smiled and stared at the man tightly. "I want to see. Why can''t you spare me?"


    The man was staring at Tang Jin and shivered for several times. Through Tang Jin''s eyes, it seems that you can see the eighteen layers of hell, which makes people tremble from the heart.


    "You, you... Come on, someone''s dead! Come on!" finally, the man lost his voice and screamed, and his voice spread far through the crowd.


    Seeing the man shouting, the onlookers unconsciously stepped back for fear of causing trouble. Tang Jin did not cover the man''s mouth or let go of the man and ran away. Instead, Tang Jin raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth, continued to grasp the man''s neck and hit him hard on the ground.


    Bang bang! The man''s hissing became worse and worse, and Tang Jin smashed harder and harder. A huge pit was smashed out on the ground. The man was also oppressed. At least he was a practitioner in the period of Yuan Ying, but Tang Jin locked his spiritual power all over. He was beaten like an ordinary person.


    Just when the man''s head was hit by Tang Jin and the people around him pointed, a sound of "pedaling" came from a distance. A team of Tang soldiers ran away from the crowd and surrounded Tang Jin and the beaten man.


    I saw that there were at least 2000 soldiers in the several teams, and surrounded this area. Each soldier was in a purple military uniform, with a winding purple dragon painted on his chest and a big word "unparalleled" embroidered in the middle.


    "The unparalleled army is the unparalleled army of the Tang Dynasty!" seeing this army, the people around couldn''t help crying out.


    The Tang Dynasty is an unparalleled army. It is also famous on the mainland. No one knows it or knows it.


    "Who dares to fight and hurt people under the jurisdiction of Datang?"


    A loud explosion and drink suddenly rang out from behind the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. Then the soldiers stepped aside one after another, revealing an aisle, from which a big man dressed as the commander of the Tang Dynasty came out.


    Seeing that the soldier had come, Tang Jin slowly sent the hand that grabbed the man''s neck. After Tang Jinsong opened his hand, the man who was beaten dizzy and swollen immediately rolled aside, protected his neck with both hands and gasped.


    "Well, the official elder brother, that''s him. He beat me and almost killed me! I reported that this is the territory under the jurisdiction of the Tang Dynasty, and it''s hard to use it!" the man saw the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, who is still an unparalleled army with a long reputation. He thought Tang Jinsong was afraid to start, and his heart was full of confidence. He ran to the commander and pointed to Tang Jin and said.


    "Oh?" after listening to the man''s words, the commander looked at Tang Jin and asked suspiciously, "are you?"


    Seeing Tang Jin''s back, the man always felt familiar, so the commander didn''t act rashly, but was ready to find out Tang Jin''s origin first.


    Rules are dead and people are alive. Even if there are rules, the punishment for people who break the rules and people of different forces is different.


    He turned his head slowly. Tang Jin looked at the commander indifferently and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Ah!" seeing Tang Jin''s face, the commander hurriedly knelt down, "have you seen the Grand Marshal!"


    When fighting with the witch clan, ordinary soldiers can''t see Tang Jin clearly, but as a commander, he can see it!


    Seeing the commander kneeling down, the soldiers surrounded by Tang Jin were stunned. They also responded and knelt down one after another: "have you seen the Grand Marshal!"


    Grand Marshal? Who is the Grand Marshal of the unparalleled army? Tang Jin! Kill Tang Jin! Tang Jin, King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty!


    After guessing Tang Jin''s identity, the timid onlookers hurried away, and the bold ones stepped back and distanced themselves from Tang Jin. Even some people under the Tang Dynasty have worshipped with the soldiers.


    "Get up." glancing around, Tang Jin put her eyes on the man touching porcelain opposite and sneered, "you know, what I hate most is a liar like you."


    Fortunately, the liar ran into Tang Jin today. What if it was a pair of desperate and despondent grandsons?


    This once-in-a-thousand-year Mainland Youth Talent ratio, the top few of each time are people from major forces, but every time there are countless casual practitioners or small forces coming. You know that you can''t come back if you can''t get a place. Is it self defeating? no


    Every big competition is not only to see the top players in the competition, but also the players with outstanding qualifications or abilities in the competition. If they are favored by any big power, they will also be included in the door wall.


    In this way, every Dabi will have a lot of down-to-earth scattered cultivation, and take their offspring to the rooftop, so as to be favored by a big force and prosper.


    The man who touched the porcelain probably regarded Tang Junge as a poor Taoist who came to take a chance with his children and grandchildren.


    Feeling Tang Jin''s eyes, the man had been shaking his legs and couldn''t stand stably.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He contradicted the Wang Ye. Little damn, little damn..." the man knelt down in front of Tang Jin and kowtowed. There was nothing more arrogant, fearless and yelling.


    "Damn?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and kicked out her right foot, kicking the man who was kowtowing all the time out. "I think you should die too!"


    By Tang Jin''s hard kick, the man was bleeding wildly in mid air, and the sound of "crackling" of bones all over his body was constant, and I didn''t know how many were broken.


    "Cut off his head for me, set up a pole and hang it on the top for me to let the past swindlers see the end of cheating under the jurisdiction of my Tang Dynasty!" pointed to the man who was vomiting blood not far away. Tang Jin turned her head to the commander of the unparalleled army on one side and said. Then she looked at Tang Junge, "Grandpa, let''s go back."


    Now everyone around knows Tang Jin''s identity. They look at Tang Jin in awe and fear. It''s no fun for them to continue wandering.


    Nodded, Tang Junge smiled as amiable as his neighbor''s grandfather. Who can guess that this kind grandfather is the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, the famous King Tianjiao and the murderous Tang Jin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 155

    January 1st, the 52nd year of tianqin. Ascend Xuanyuan and rush to the roof.


    Today, the tents and stalls on the platform have been put away. Just after dawn, the platform has long been crowded with people.


    In the early morning, when it was already daybreak, four old people came down from the sky and stopped thousands of kilometers above their heads.


    Among the four old men, one of them had white hair tied high on his head, and his long silver beard floated with the wind. He looked old, but his skin was smooth and flawless, without any wrinkles, and his hair was pale and childlike. The old man is carrying a sword box behind him. There are three flying swords on the sword box. He is dressed as an old Taoist walking everywhere. At this time, he is smiling at the people. It is Tang Junge, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty!


    Another old man was dressed in a black robe, with a bald head, dark complexion and a very broad skeleton. He was about 2.56 meters tall. Just standing there, he revealed a domineering spirit, just like a demon God, which made people dare not look directly at it. It was the witch war of the ancestors of the witch family!


    The third old man was bent, dressed in a green robe, with mixed black and white hair, cold face and tiny eyes, but from time to time, he flashed brilliance and shrank among several people, just like an obscene little old man. He was the ancestor of the demon family Bilian Unicorn Jiao family, Biying.


    The last old man was dressed in royal clothes, ruddy and energetic. His half white hair was neatly combed behind his head. His clothes were sewn with good snow-white silk and satin, with mountains, rivers, birds, trees, flowers and plants tattooed with gold thread. At this time, he was carrying his left hand behind him. His right hand kept turning two crystal jade balls. He looked at the people below with a smile, Then I felt a noble spirit coming to my face. This is the ancestor of the sect and the beautiful blessed land. There is no regret for a hundred miles.


    They are all level 10 immortals, the ancestors of major forces and the top figures in the mainland.


    Among them, the Tang Dynasty and the witch clan are both managed by the leaders of the Tang Junge and the witch war, so they come every time. The ancestors of the six ethnic groups and six sects come in turn in the demon clan and sect domain. This time, the Dabi just happens to catch up with Bi Ying, the ancestor of the Bilian Unicorn Jiao family, and the ancestor of the beautiful blessed land.


    In this way, even if you come here, there are at least six level 10 loose immortals in each of the two forces, demon clan and sect! How can Datang and the witch resist?


    Here I will explain to you that the witch clan and the Tang Dynasty do not mean that there are only two level 10 immortals, Tang Junge and witch war, and there are many level 10 immortals of the two forces. For example, as we all know, each of the four top families of the east gate, the west gate, the south gate and the north gate of Datang has a level 10 Sanxian. It''s just that they respect Datang and listen to the orders of Tang Junge.


    Looking at the people who had been quiet since the four people appeared, Tang Junge said: "everyone, I announce that this session of Mainland Youth Juncai Dabi has officially begun!"


    There is no too much nonsense and no lengthy speeches. The real superiors and power holders are not good at this, and they don''t need to get a little vanity through speeches and people''s attention.


    Just after the voice of Tang Junge fell, all the people on the roof cheered, and the sound tide continued one after another.


    In the sky, Tang Junge looked at each other and nodded to each other. They all stretched out their hands and aimed at the chongtiantai below.


    As the palms of the four people stretched out, the red roof shook violently. I saw the hands of the four people in the sky suddenly move around. The table top of the red roof suddenly divided into countless pieces and scattered to one side.


    Except that the four forces'' houses in the southeast and northwest of the chongtiantai were separated to one side and scattered, the whole table top of the chongtiantai was scattered into grandstands, each of which was ten meter cubic meters in size, floating in the surrounding void.


    The four raised their hands again, and the chongtiantai began to rise and fall. Countless square challenge platforms rose from the chongtiantai one by one. Each challenge platform was very wide, with a distance of no more than ten meters. If you count down, there are at least thousands.


    The people who had just been dispersed stood on the floating table and looked at the thousands of challenge platforms below. They could just take the challenge platforms into their eyes. Countless table surfaces floated in the air like stars, covering the sky.


    Seeing that the challenge arena had risen, thousands of people flew up from around and stood on the challenge arena. These are all referees brought by all ethnic groups, and each has the cultivation of out of body period.


    With a wave of Tang Junge''s long sleeve to the north, all the flying platforms in the East scattered, and a tall podium appeared in the North void out of thin air.


    There are four high chairs carved with gold on the podium, and there are more than 20 seats at the bottom. Tang Junge made an invitation gesture to the podium and said to the three people beside him, "let''s go, several."


    After that, he flew to the rostrum and sat down in the first position on the left hand of the rostrum. Then, Wu Zhan, Bi Ying and Bai Li Wu regret also sat down with Tang Junge one by one.


    After the four people sat down, more than 20 people flew up from the courtyard of the four forces just separated from the platform. They flew to the rostrum. It was Tang Jin and other young talents of various forces.


    Seeing Tang Jin flying, the four of Tang Junge waved their sleeves and pointed to the seat below, "sit down."


    Tang Jinzhong, who got orders from several people, dared to sit down.


    As the four major forces on the mainland and the organizer of the mainland youth talent competition, of course, we should have some privileges.


    For example, now, Tang Jin can directly advance to the top 100 without competition, which is one of the privileges.


    The major forces directly promoted to the top 100, including Tang Jin and Tang Junming in Datang, Ximen Wentian, Dongmen Yan, the eldest son of Dongmen family, Beimen Xingyao, the eldest son of Beimen family, and Nanmen Jing, the eldest daughter of Nanmen family. Among them, dongmenyan, beimenxingyao and nanmenjing are one day less talented than Ximen. They have not entered the top ten young talents in the mainland, but they are not much worse.


    The direct entry quota of the witch family includes the eldest prince of the witch family, Wushan, the fourth prince, Wuyun, the eighth prince, Wutian, the heir of the cloud family, Yunbin, the second son of the Yang family, and Zhao Ming, the eldest son of the Zhao family.


    The demon clan is the minority patriarch of the six ethnic groups, while the sectarian domain is huachonglou and Luo Cheng.


    Exactly, there are six places for each of the four forces, no more, no less.


    When they sat down, Tang Jin sat in the first position on the left, just like her ancestors. Needless to say, it must be Luo Cheng, Tang Jin''s good friend.


    There were twenty-four seats in total. They lined up and just finished. But the six people of the demon family, except for Huben of the purple winged tiger and Yuan Shi of the earth shaking violent ape, who entered the yuan infant period and were able to turn people, the other four animals were in the golden elixir period. They could only maintain their animal shape. It was very uncomfortable to sit there.


    When passing Tang Jin, the six people and the six beasts of the Lich family all looked like they wanted to eat Tang Jin. Generally, they all had a lot of hatred with Tang Jin, but Tang Jin didn''t care. He sat there quietly and didn''t pay attention to a few people at all.


    The four of Tang Junge couldn''t help laughing when they saw the 24 people in the next head. These 24 people are the future of major forces and the top strength of Douxian mainland in the future!


    Seeing the look in Tang Jin''s eyes of the demon family and the witch family, they shook their heads helplessly. When they were young, didn''t they just despise each other and do it right because of a little thing, and have been fighting until now?


    "All right." seeing that all the people were ready, Tang Junge on the rostrum whispered, "let''s start."


    Hearing Tang Junge''s announcement, figures from the surrounding stands shot down and fell on the challenge arena below.


    The challenge arena below is not irregular. From the north, the first one on the left is No. 1, the second is No. 2, and so on.


    As early as the day before, all the contestants received the notice that they should compete in the challenge arena. When the challenge arena was just raised, all the contestants in today''s competition had already found their own challenge arena. Now the competition began, of course, they all fell down quickly, because the grandstand is not far from the challenge arena. Even the practitioners in the foundation period can''t fly and glide in the air for a while, It''s not a problem to fall on the challenge arena.


    "Wait a minute, everyone!" just as all the competitors fell on the challenge arena and were ready to start the competition, a figure suddenly shot out of the stands and flew to the rostrum. Lang said, "Bai has something to say!"


    Only after the figure was settled did people see the man clearly.


    I saw the man in a long white shirt, white face, no need to touch the youth, like a scholar, but his cultivation is not low. The peak of the cave empty period is about to break through to the opening period!


    "Oh? What do you have to say?" Tang Junge frowned, looked at the young man in white and said slowly: "it has hindered the process of the big competition. Do you know what crime it is?"


    "I know!" the young man of Baishan Mountain looked at Tang Junge, nodded, and then looked at Tang Jin, "I Bai came today to challenge the famous King Tianjiao, your excellency Tang Jin!"


    Hearing the intention of the young man in white, the people present couldn''t help but be in an uproar. No one expected that the young man in white came to trouble Tang Jin! Isn''t this death seeking!?


    "Not interested." hearing that the man''s intention was himself, Tang Jin raised her eyelids and looked at the young man in white, listless.


    "You!" seeing that Tang Jin didn''t pay attention to himself, the young man in white shirt said angrily: "Tang Jin, you''re too rampant! Are you afraid of me? If you don''t dare to fight, you say you don''t dare to fight. Why don''t you say you''re not interested!"


    This time, Tang Jin didn''t even bother to say anything. She leaned back in her chair and didn''t look at the young man in white.


    "Hum! The arrogant king is just like this! He dare not come forward to the battle because he is afraid of fighting alone and losing in front of so many people!? Tang Jin, I knew that you are nothing without the help of the forces behind you!" the arrogant voice of the White Shirt Youth spread all over the space and fell in everyone''s ears, Again sparked bursts of discussion.


    "That''s enough." Tang Junge, sitting at the top, looked at the young man in white, frowned and said in a voice: "young man, do you think you can be famous in the world by challenging Tang Jin in public? Have you ever thought that if you lose, you will die on the spot? Are you so confident? I advise you not to make mistakes."


    "I''m here to challenge Tang Jin to be famous all over the world?! hahaha!!" after listening to Tang Junge''s words, the man in white shirt laughed. He seemed to be laughing, but he could vaguely see two clear tears flowing out of the man''s eyes. "I''m here to challenge the dog thief just to avenge my family!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 156

    "Lord, this man''s name is Bai Mingshan. He is the eldest son of Bai Zhe, the head of the Bai family in Tiansha Province, and the brother of Bai Mingfeng. When the Bai family was destroyed that day, Bai Mingshan was just out on business, so he escaped. Later, he knew that his family was destroyed and hid. Wei Nei has been chasing him, but he didn''t expect to escape here."


    Not far away, the sound of breaking the army spread to Tang Jin''s ears in a secret way. In a few words, the breaking army had carefully checked the bottom of Baiming mountain.


    Knowing the identity of Baiming mountain, Tang Jin''s eyes were cold, and her eyes towards Baiming mountain were no longer as lazy and casual as before.


    The secret of breaking the army''s voice can hide others, but it can''t hide several level 10 Sanxian masters sitting on it. Several people easily intercepted and heard the words of breaking the army in mid air, and also knew the identity of Baiming mountain.


    Several people know quite clearly about Tang Jin''s deeds. The Bai family who was destroyed by Tang Jin is also quite clear. No wonder Bai Mingshan looks crazy. It turned out that he was copied and killed by others.


    At this time, even Tang Junge stopped talking. Since Bai Mingshan came to seek revenge for Tang Jin, Tang Jin should handle the matter himself. He believes Tang Jin can handle it well.


    "Oh?" Tang Jin looked up and down at the Baiming mountain, and a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth: "Baiming mountain, so you are the remnant of the Bai family?"


    "Remaining evil? Oh, yes, yes! Dog thief! You killed 7684 members of the Bai family because of your personal hatred. Today I''ll let you pay with blood!" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Bai Mingshan''s eyes are red. He stretched out his hand to tremble and pointed to Tang Jin, shouting madly.


    "Ha ha! What about my personal hatred?" Tang Jin laughed a few times, and then said coldly, "you think you can beat me? Even if you can beat me, you think you can kill me?"


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll defeat you. Let the world see what Tang Jin, who is regarded as the first genius in the world, can do! He''s just an arrogant and domineering second ancestor who can only rely on the forces behind him!" Bai Mingshan summoned his pure white long sword, pointed at Tang Jin and shouted.


    For Bai Mingshan, although today may not be able to kill Tang Jin, it is the best opportunity.


    In ordinary times, Tang Jin has always been protected by experts. It''s difficult for him to get close, let alone kill Tang Jin. Only today, in the eyes of people all over the world, can he fight with Tang Jin one-on-one. Even if he can''t kill Tang Jin, he should shave off a layer of Tang Jin''s face in front of people all over the world!


    People are always blinded by their own objective reasons and emotions. For example, Bai Mingshan still feels that Tang Jin is just a false name and vulnerable. He can easily defeat Tang Jin.


    "Originally, if you were just an idiot who wanted to make a name for me, I would be in a good mood today and spare your life. However, since you are the remnant of the Bai family, I can''t keep you!" Tang Jin looked at Bai Mingshan and said slowly. He didn''t pay attention to Bai Mingshan and had already eaten Bai Mingshan.


    "Don''t talk big!" Bai Mingshan shouted angrily. He raised his long sword and stabbed Tang Jin, "if you can defeat me!"


    Bai Mingshan''s figure kept approaching Tang Jin, but Tang Jin seemed to be completely indifferent to the Bai Mingshan. She just extended her left hand slowly and aimed at the Bai Mingshan.


    Magic power, heaven and earth in your sleeve!


    Tang Jin''s left palm seemed to crack suddenly, and a black hole suddenly appeared. The strong suction tore it out of the black hole and staggered the Baiming mountain that was rapidly approaching Tang Jin.


    Bai Mingshan only felt that his whole body was fixed up and down. He couldn''t move at all. His body kept rotating in mid air, close to the bigger and bigger palm of Tang Jin.


    From the outside world, it was Bai Mingshan who became smaller and smaller. Finally, he became only half the size of his palm and fell into Tang Jin''s palm.


    what! One move! Only one move defeated Baiming mountain at the peak of Dongxu period!?


    The people present were not only in an uproar, but they all heard that Tang Jin was powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. With one move, they could defeat Baiming mountain, which is much higher than their cultivation!


    Seeing this, Wu zhanbi and Bai Li have no regrets. They all looked at Tang Junge. With their cultivation, they didn''t understand how Tang Jin collected Baiming mountain.


    Tang Junge smiled bitterly and shook his head at the three people, indicating that he didn''t know where Tang Jin learned this move. Tang Jin had many secrets, but Tang Junge never asked. As for why, only Tang Junge knew it.


    The faces of the geniuses sitting in the same row with Tang Jin are also ugly. Most of them are still in the golden elixir period. The practitioners of the empty period of the cave can''t stand Tang Jin''s move, let alone them. Among them, the most ugly face is the two people of the witch family and the demon family. They have a light of thinking in their eyes and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Just after a short period of more than ten seconds, Tang Jin threw her left hand and threw Bai Mingshan out again.


    I saw that the originally energetic baimingshan had become a rickety old man, with gray hair and wrinkled face. He didn''t have any accomplishments. He just appeared and fell down.


    An old man without any accomplishments fell to the ground at an altitude of 10000 meters. I''m afraid he would fall into meat mud.


    This time, the four ancestors and the remaining 22 geniuses of all nationalities were surprised to stand up. Why did they say it was 22, not 23, because Luo Cheng next to Tang Jin had seen Tang Jin before, so he was not too surprised.


    With a wave of his hand, he called up the falling Baiming mountain again. Looking at the Baiming mountain, which has become an old man, his pupils shrink.


    Tang Junge only heard that several soldiers had said Tang Jin''s move, but it was also the first time to see the transformation from a spirited young man to a sleepy old man. The shock was beyond words.


    "Young generation, what''s the origin of your move?" Bizhi asked in a deep voice, looking at the Baiming mountain and Tang Jin.


    "The array is called Jiuqu Yellow River array!" without concealment, Tang Jin generously said to Bizhi and several people present: "This array contains the secrets of heaven and earth according to the three talents. There is a magic pill to confuse immortals, a formula to close immortals, which can lose the gods, eliminate the spirits of immortals, trap the shapes of immortals, damage the Qi of immortals, lose the original of immortals, and donate the limbs of immortals. If immortals enter here and become mortals, it is unique for mortals to enter here. There is no straightness in the nine tunes, and there are all the wonders of creation and transformation. It is difficult to escape if they choose the cultivation of immortals, and let them become extraordinary and holy. Of course, My array doesn''t have such great power now, but I think Huben and them should have a certain understanding of my array? "


    Hide and hope when to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. It has never been Tang Jin''s surname. What Tang Jin wants is to shock the world. What he wants is to make others afraid of his name and dare not provoke him!


    Don''t say that Tang Jin''s publicity will make people understand his bottom. Now Tang Jin gives people the feeling that he can''t see through. It''s as mysterious as a layer of fog. Every time Tang Jin takes out one more thing, the layer of fog will be thicker, making people more confused about his limit.


    Bi Ying put her eyes on Huben, but saw that Huben was staring at Baiming mountain. Her eyes were frightened. She didn''t know what she thought.


    "Array?" I heard Tang Jin say it was an array, but I had no regrets for a hundred miles. I was inspired: "you are such a powerful array of nine meandering Yellow River. Why have I never heard of it before?"


    Hearing the speech, the people also came to the spirit. Tang Junge stared at Tang Jin and wanted to know where Tang Jin got such a powerful array that he had never heard of.


    "Ah, this..." Tang Jin hesitated for a moment, his mind turned and said, "I have a high talent for arrays since I was a child. This array was created by myself after I searched through the advanced arrays of various ancient sects in the Jiulong hall when I was a child."


    Tang Jin can only say that she created it by herself. If she found it from any fairy tomb, a few people will certainly find out. In this way, the more explanations, the more confusion, the more words, the more mistakes, and there will be loopholes. Anyway, they don''t know. It''s better to say that she created it by herself.


    "Nonsense!" witch Zhan looked at Tang Jin suspiciously, "how old are you? Can you create an array yourself? There is still such a powerful array, I don''t believe it!"


    What''s the power of an array? Secondly, the effect of this array can cut people''s spiritual roots and improve their life. It''s amazing! It''s really an advanced array among the advanced arrays.


    Seeing the witch name, Tang Jin shrugged her shoulders and made a look of whether you believe it or not. I''ll say so, what can you do if you don''t believe it?


    Waving his hand and throwing the Baiming mountain out, he laughed with no regrets for a hundred miles: "good, good boy, no matter whether you created this array yourself or not, I have to talk to you and study it deeply sometime. I have this hobby all my life!"


    There is a long way to cultivate immortality. It is impossible to only know cultivation. Therefore, those with advanced cultivation always have one or two hands proficient in what they like. Obviously, they have no regrets and are very obsessed with arrays.


    Nodded, Tang Jin hugged Bai Li Wu''s hand and said, "if you have time, you must visit."


    "OK." Tang Junge waved his hand and said with a smile, "since it''s all right, the competition will officially begin!"


    They all sat back in their seats, but looked at Tang Jin''s eyes, but they were even more afraid. One move defeated the top expert of Dongxu period, which made him neither human nor ghost, and no one knew where Tang Jin''s limit was.


    Most importantly, Tang Jin''s means are too cruel!


    No one can imagine that at that moment, all the spiritual roots of cultivation were lost, and the cultivation for decades, centuries, or even tens of thousands of years turned into a dream. It''s terrible.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 157

    Mainland Youth Juncai Dabi officially started!


    With the referee''s order, thousands of combinations in the challenge arena began to fight at the same time.


    Basically, all the people in the competition are in the foundation period. Occasionally, there are a few in the golden elixir period. They are also disciples of some hidden sects or experts.


    The challenge arena is in full swing, and the audience on the surrounding stands are also excited to watch and comment on it.


    On the rostrum, Tang Jin fell soft on the chair and said listlessly to Luo Cheng: "Luo Cheng, what''s the use of watching this? It''s boring. It''s better to go back to sleep."


    "Act like it." Luo Cheng yawned, pointed to the hot challenge arena below and said, "look at them. Tut Tut, what is full of loopholes? If I had the same cultivation, no, even the lower level cultivation, I would have won long ago."


    Luo Cheng didn''t think that they were not only gifted, but also trained in top Dharma skills, but also had expert advice. None of them can be compared with these people below.


    The children of big forces and these small forces, even the younger generation without power, even if they have the same qualifications and age, they still have great advantages. What are the advantages? On the resource supply behind this.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, look!" suddenly, Luo Cheng sat up straight, pointed to a challenge arena below and said, "isn''t that the little monk? What''s his name and what..."


    Following Luo Cheng''s eyes, Tang Jin saw that on a challenge arena in the east below, a monk holding a Vajra demon subduing pestle was playing with a young man in black.


    "Wise!" Tang Jin cried happily when she saw the monk.


    Just after the battle of the immortal tomb the year before last, wise returned to the temple. He said that the temple called him back to prepare for this year''s youth ratio. Unexpectedly, he really came!


    Wisdom is still that yellow patchwork, red golden cassock, six ring points on the head, holding a Vajra demon subduing pestle in the right hand and a string of Buddha beads in the left hand. Even when fighting, only the right hand is used, and the left hand keeps turning the Buddha beads, and what is still talking about in the mouth.


    Luo Cheng looked at the fight between the wise and the young man in black for a while, turned and said to Tang Jin, "that wise, why didn''t he attack, and what he kept muttering there."


    The young man with black strong clothes, holding a big knife, constantly attacked the wisdom, but the wisdom just dodged and resisted, didn''t fight back, but said something to the young man with strong clothes. Every time the wisdom said a word, the young man with black strong clothes looked ugly, and the attack in his hand was more fierce, but he didn''t answer.


    Tang Jin saw the fight between the two, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she thought of being with Zhiming in the past. She turned to Luo Chengdao, who didn''t know why: "I think he might be persuading his opponent to surrender? Ha ha ha!"


    "True or false?" Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin with dubious eyes, and then focused on the wise two, "That wise man is obviously better than his opponent, but he doesn''t lay a heavy hand. He just resists and dodges. It''s not a long-term plan. To say that wise man is also a golden elixir period. If his opponent is a foundation period, you say there are only so many golden elixirs in the game, and he is really unlucky to be met by this wise man. I think it''s hard for him to win if he doesn''t take it seriously."


    "Not necessarily, not necessarily." Tang Jin shook her head and said with a light smile, "I still have a little understanding of this wisdom. I have absolutely no strength to say. He just can''t bear to put down his heavy hand now. Later, he will be worried by the killing moves of the young man in black one after another. I''m sure I have to make one or two big moves to shoot down his opponent."


    There are not many rules for young people in mainland China. There are only two.


    The first rule is not to kill intentionally, but to leave a line for the other party. Of course, this rule only says that you can''t kill intentionally. If you miss, it''s not unforgivable. But how to judge whether you miss? It depends on the referee present. Everyone knows this.


    The second rule is to knock the opponent fainting, seriously injured or shot down. It is a victory.


    According to Tang Jin''s understanding of wisdom, wisdom will choose to shoot down his opponent to win, or knock him out. As for serious injury and death, wisdom will never do it.


    "Oh?" Luo Cheng still believed Tang Jin''s strength and vision. Seeing Tang Jin say so, Luo Cheng also raised his spirits and watched the wise fight between them.


    Seeing the wise constantly resist and say something, the young man in black is becoming more and more impatient. The knife technique in his hand is also more and more fierce. All moves want to take the wise surname life.


    Finally, after the young man in black made a big move and was avoided by wise Kaman, wise''s PI surname was also angry. He no longer blindly avoided and resisted. Wise waved the King Kong demon subduing pestle in his hand, missed the young man in black''s knife, and then hit it again. He skillfully knocked the exhausted young man in black off the stage and won the final victory.


    "Good!" seeing that wisdom won so easily, Tang Jin and Luo Cheng shouted well, which attracted the strange eyes of several people around.


    "It''s definitely a gap in strength!" Luo Cheng pointed to the wisdom who has won and stepped down and said with admiration: "wisdom is also a golden elixir with that opponent. It seems that the man''s behind force is not small and his equipment is not bad. I didn''t expect that he is so vulnerable under the wise hand! Although he is kind-hearted, his means should not be underestimated!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Jin nodded approvingly, and then saw that Zhiming just looked up at herself. She couldn''t help waving and shouting, "Zhiming! Come on, come on!"


    Tang Jin''s cry attracted many people''s attention. They all looked at Tang Jin''s direction to see who could make Tang Jin so happy.


    After seeing Zhiming fly to Tang Jin for a while, they recognized that it was one of the four good people on the mainland. When they were wise, they couldn''t help sighing their differences in their hearts.


    Two people live and die, one is constantly killing and the other is constantly saving. I don''t know how these two people are mixed together.


    "Benefactor Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." before entering, I wisely gave Tang Jin a Buddhist ceremony.


    "Ha ha, long time no see, long time no see." Tang Jin waved and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so long. Little monk, you still haven''t changed."


    "Ah, I said wise little monk," seeing wise walked in, Luo Cheng on the side of Tang Jin asked first, "what were you talking about when you competed with the boy in black just now? Make the boy angry like that."


    Luo Cheng is very curious about this.


    "The little monk is not angry with the benefactor," he shook his head. Wisely, he first saluted naluo, and then slowly said, "the little monk is just persuading the benefactor to surrender and told him he is not the opponent of the little monk. However, the benefactor doesn''t listen and still attacks the little monk. He wants to kill the little monk. However, the little monk can only shoot him out of the stage."


    "Are you really persuading the boy to surrender!?" Luo Cheng exclaimed, then looked at Tang Jin in exchange for Tang Jin''s expression of "you see, what I said is right", and then they laughed together.


    They have never seen such a lovely person.


    Seeing the two people laughing inexplicably, they were wise and didn''t know why. They could only stand in place and turn the Buddha beads.


    The three talked for a while, and all the talents in the challenge arena finished the competition.


    On the first day, half of the people were brushed, half of the people would be brushed the next day, and half of the people would be brushed on the third day... Until there were only 76 people left, forming the top 100 with 24 people such as Tang Jin.


    Those who can enter the top 100 are the elite talents on the mainland. Whether they can enter another one or not, they are enough to make a name for the mainland.


    After the big match, there will be a book on the mainland called the list of fighting immortals and dragons, which records the top 100 of the big match.


    There is a saying on the mainland, which is also a fact. Those who can enter the list of immortals and Dragons will certainly become immortals in the future if they do not die prematurely!


    From this, we can see the status of the Douxian Bailong list among the people. After all, what is recorded here is the future immortal!


    "Well, today''s big match is over. I hope everyone won''t be late tomorrow." at the end of the game, Tang Junge stood up and made a simple conclusion, and then gathered the many stands around and turned them into a rooftop again. This big match was over on the first day.


    "Wise, where do you live now?" Tang Jin, who was about to return to her residence, suddenly thought of something and turned to one side of wise and asked.


    Wise pointed to the roof below, "little monk set up a tent on it."


    "What kind of tent to put up! You won''t come to me if you know I''m coming." Tang Jin patted her wise shoulder, pointed to the courtyard facing Datang in Taipei and said, "let''s go and live in Datang. We still have a lot of empty rooms."


    "That''s not good." the wise hesitated for a while and hesitated.


    "What''s wrong, nothing! Go!" said Tang Jin, regardless of anything else, directly hugged the wise shoulder and walked to her residence.


    When Tang Jin walked into the courtyard, the voice of the old ancestor also came: "jin''er, put your friend in the room next to you."


    Tang Junge is happy that Tang Jin makes more friends with mainland talents, so Tang Junge is not dissatisfied with bringing people back with Tang Jin at will.


    "Thank you, benefactor." Zhiming saluted Tang Junge''s room, but Tang Junge didn''t reply.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tang Jin put her arm on her wise shoulder and walked to her yard.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 158

    Eight days later, after layers of screening, 76 people were finally selected from tens of thousands of people to form the top 100 with 24 people of Tang Jin.


    And wisdom is impressively among the top 100.


    Speaking of wise strength, I don''t have to say, but it''s too light. If it weren''t for the big ratio in recent days, he met all the practitioners in the foundation period, he might not be able to enter the top 100.


    "OK!" after selecting the top 100, Tang Junge stood up from the rostrum and swept to the crowd: "the top 100 have been selected. I hope all players can make persistent efforts and win the title!"


    The top 100 competition can be regarded as the official competition of young talents in the mainland. It will really receive the attention of several people in Tang Junge.


    The competition of 10000 people in the past few days is just an audition.


    "Tang Jin, I''m going to start the game tomorrow. I don''t know who my opponent is? I''m nervous!" Luo Cheng turned to look at Tang Jin and said with a smile.


    "Nervous? Nervous what?" Tang Jin pointed to the 76 people selected opposite and said, "look at them. Who is your opponent?"


    The battle ranking of Dabi is not determined by fate, but directly arranged by Tang Junge. This is also to avoid the people of their own forces meeting with those of their own forces just after the war. In this way, in the battle of Tang Jin and others tomorrow, the opponent must be one of the 76 people opposite, so Tang Jin will say so.


    Luo Cheng chuckled: "you are the first to take it this time. There is no psychological burden. I can''t take it first. I have to fight for the second. But when I came, I knew that these people are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    With that, Luo Cheng also nuzui to Huben.


    After all, the Luo demon palace behind Luo Cheng is also a big force. Luo Cheng himself is also highly qualified. In a short time of more than a year, I don''t know what method he used to promote Luo Cheng''s cultivation to the Yuanying period.


    Originally, according to the previous big ratio, this yuan infant period is basically the first, but in this big ratio, there are several yuan infant periods! And every power has!


    Don''t mention Tang Jin''s empty cave period. Both Huben and Yuan Shi of the demon family are Yuanying period. Wu Shan, the eldest prince of the witch family, and Yunbin of the cloud family are also Yuanying period. Even the huachonglou has entered Yuanying period. There are so many infantile experts here. Luo Cheng said that there is a lot of pressure.


    Glancing at the two Lich families, Tang Jin frowned. Tang Jin always felt that the first of the big competition was not as easy as others thought.


    ...... Early the next morning, the platform was already full of people.


    The four of Tang Junge falsely stood above the crowd and said loudly: "those who can persist to today are the elites on the mainland. Whether they can go further or not, they are enough to become famous on the mainland! Well, there''s no more nonsense. Today''s Dabi officially begins!"


    With that, the four waved their hands at the same time and turned the table into countless flying platforms again, flying around to form a grandstand.


    With a move from Tang Junge''s right hand, the rostrum in the North appeared again, but the 24 small seats at the bottom had disappeared.


    The challenge arena on the chongtian arena rose slowly. This time, the challenge arena became a hundred huge challenge arenas, each as big as a football field.


    Seeing that the challenge arena has been formed and ready, Tang Jin and others flew to the challenge arena according to the sequence number arranged yesterday, and Tang Jin flew to the first challenge arena in the north.


    After Tang Jin flew to the challenge arena, the referee had already stood in the challenge arena. The referee was a personal referee. When he saw Tang Jin coming up, he gave Tang Jin a gift.


    The competition levels are different, and even the referee level is different. Yesterday''s referee was still an out of body practitioner. Today''s referee was changed to a distraction period. Maybe he was afraid of what happened to these mainland elites.


    As soon as Tang Jin''s front foot fell on the challenge arena, Tang Jin''s opponent followed and flew up.


    Tang Jin''s opponent is a leopard demon family, with black skin, red lines and golden pupils. As soon as he landed on the challenge arena, he stepped back and looked at Tang Jin with vigilance.


    "Fire cloud leopard?" Tang Jin looked at the leopard in front of her with great interest. It was also good. She had a golden elixir period.


    "Tang, Tang Jin!" the fire clouded leopard was obviously frightened by Tang Jin''s reputation and was a little afraid, "why am I so unlucky! I knew that my field was in challenge arena No. 1 yesterday, and I felt that my opponent might be you. I didn''t expect it!"


    Huoyun leopard was very upset. He patted his head with his paw and bowed his body and said, "Tang Jin, I know I''m not your opponent, but the old ancestor looked at it, and I can''t give up. I''ll use three moves. After three moves, I''ll step down. What''s the matter? You don''t want to hurt me."


    With that, the fire clouded leopard glanced in the direction of the rostrum, but saw that the four on the rostrum were looking at the No. 1 challenge arena at this time, and quickly lowered their heads and burst into a cold sweat.


    Huoyun leopard was afraid of Tang Jin''s means, but he couldn''t lose his share in front of his ancestors. If huoyun leopard abstained directly, I can''t say that the ancestors felt that huoyun leopard had humiliated the demon family and directly solved the uncertain surname of the huoyun leopard and the blue scale Unicorn Jiaos, but they might really do such a thing.


    Tang Jin smiled, nodded and said, "well, Xiao Wang will play with you."


    "OK! Thanks a lot!" seeing Tang Jin''s promise, the fire clouded leopard''s eyes lit up. After thanking, his body shot at Tang Jin.


    Leopards are good at speed. The fire cloud leopard, as a heterogeneous leopard, is very fast. According to Tang Jin''s estimation, this is just the fire cloud leopard who has just been promoted to the golden elixir period. In terms of pure speed, it is no less than a practitioner in the yuan infant period.


    The fire cloud leopard rushed to Tang Jin and jumped violently. Its claws were filled with fire power, just as it was waving a fire blade, and rushed towards Tang Jin.


    Looking at the roaring fire blade, Tang Jin had no doubt that even if an obsidian was placed in front of the fire clouded leopard, it would be cut into pieces by the fire clouded leopard''s claws!


    However, Tang Jin didn''t care, but casually raised her right hand and grabbed the left claw of the fire clouded leopard!


    Just as it was arranged in advance, when the fire clouded leopard just jumped in front of Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s right hand just lifted up and accurately grabbed it on the left claw of the fire clouded leopard.


    Tang Jin waved his right arm at will, and the body of the fire clouded leopard was thrown out. Originally, Tang Jin could directly throw the fire clouded leopard under the stage and win easily, but Tang Jin had promised the fire clouded leopard to attack three moves before the battle. It was not easy to win directly, so he deliberately put some water.


    Huoyun leopard fell to the ground. He looked at his claws unbelievably and looked at Tang Jin again. Huoyun leopard knew Tang Jinqiang, but he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    Thinking that he still had two chances, the fire clouded leopard stood up, shook his body, and rushed to Tang Jin again!


    But this time, the body of the huoyun leopard twisted violently in the air, turned its long tail into a steel whip and threw it at Tang Jin!


    Pop! Tang Jin easily grabbed the tail of the fire cloud leopard again, just like a sack, and threw the fire cloud leopard away!


    The fire clouded leopard seemed to have guessed that it would be thrown out by Tang Jin. It didn''t panic. Instead, it had adjusted its body shape in mid air, pointed its head at Tang Jin, opened its mouth, and suddenly sprayed a fire red spirit ball out!


    Fire cloud leopard talent, explosive ball!


    After the explosive ball was ejected from the mouth of the fire cloud leopard, it began to rotate continuously, and finally formed a spiritual whirlpool like a fire cloud storm, which suddenly rolled up to Tang Jin!


    The way of heaven is fair. Although it is difficult for monsters to cultivate, their power can not be underestimated after their cultivation is advanced.


    The monster''s ontological strength is not only stronger than that of human practitioners at the same level, but also has its own unique talent and skills in the golden elixir period.


    This explosive ball is the talent skill of the fire cloud leopard family!


    The fire cloud whirlpool brought by the explosive ball quickly rolled towards Tang Jin. However, after playing the explosive ball, the fire cloud leopard didn''t look back at Tang Jin, so he jumped out of the challenge arena and admitted defeat.


    Although huoyun leopard conceded defeat, the explosive ball will not stop because of huoyun leopard''s defeat, but roll more violently to Tang Jin.


    Looking at the explosive fire ball with at least the attack power of Yuan Ying practitioners, Tang Jin nodded. The monster''s talent and skills were really extraordinary!


    The right hand was still raised, the two fingers in the food were combined and straightened, and the other three fingers were bent. One spiritual force was constantly rolled to the two fingers. Tang Jin''s right hand turned electricity and suddenly pointed her finger on the explosive ball that was constantly rolled!


    Benlei finger!


    Boom! The thunder and lightning collided with the fireball and made a huge roar. With Tang Jin''s right hand as the center, the purple light flashes, making people unable to see the reality.


    After a while, the purplish red light gradually disappeared. Tang Jin still looked light and light. Even her clothes were not damaged, but the explosion ball had disappeared.


    At this time, the referee came up, bowed and hugged in the direction of Tang Junge and said, "No. 1 challenge arena, Tang Jin won!"


    Tang Jin won. It was not beyond everyone''s expectation that she won so easily.


    Tang Jin swept her eyes to the other challenge arena. She saw that the battle between Huben and Luo Cheng had long ended, and the challenge arena was empty.


    The fighting between several people in Datang and their opponents is obviously in the upper hand. Among them, what Tang Jin pays most attention to is Ximen asking the sky!


    Ximen asks heaven and specializes in kendo. The mainland people call him a proud and arrogant sword childe. He can cut the enemy within the number of moves with one hand. He can be called no one in the same level!


    The Qingcheng sword technique is a unique skill of the ancient great school Qingcheng sword sect. It''s extremely advanced. Taking a sword to conquer the city is extremely powerful and makes people look at it!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 159

    Ximen''s sword is an ancient and simple sword with black scabbard. The sword is 1.49 meters long, thin and strong. It is pulled out Muran. At first glance, people only think it is reflected by a clear spring, not a sword.


    The sword is like autumn water, which gives people a cold feeling. When it is pulled out, it also makes a pleasant light sound. Two seal characters are engraved on the sword Tan: Cangmang.


    Simon asked Heaven and stood there with a sword. The sword was cold and the people were colder. It was as if it had been combined with the sword into one, regardless of each other.


    Standing in the same arena with Ximen Wentian is a young man in black, which is in sharp contrast to Ximen Wentian''s long white shirt.


    The cultivation of young people with black strong clothes has also reached the golden elixir period, which is only a little lower than Ximen blowing snow. At this time, he is holding two whips and eyeing Ximen blowing snow. His feet keep moving. It seems that he may attack at any time.


    Ximen chuixue''s long sword tilted to the ground. He just stood there quietly and didn''t attack. No matter how the young man in black moved around, he didn''t respond at all.


    "Ah!" seeing that Ximen didn''t respond, the young man in black couldn''t wait. He drank loudly, made a mistake in his hands, flashed fiercely and swept towards Ximen!


    At the moment when the young man in black really began to attack, Ximen asked the sky, his eyes that had been slightly closed suddenly opened, his feet stepped on it, his body was slightly inclined, his white long shirt was lifted up, his Cangmang sword trembled in his hand, turned into thousands of sword shadows, and stabbed at the young man in black!


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit!


    The transformation of Ximen Wentian''s body from extremely static to extremely dynamic was just a moment. The man in black only felt the white shadow in front of him, and the original motionless body turned into a sword shadow all over the sky and stabbed himself!


    The pupil of the young man in black suddenly shrinks. The sword stabbed at him by Ximen Wentian seems simple, but it includes many sword styles, such as splitting, chopping, collapsing, lifting, lattice, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, pressing, hanging, cloud and so on, so that the young man in black can''t distinguish between reality and reality, and has a feeling that he can''t deal with it.


    Fortunately, the young man in black was also the son of a powerful force, and his reaction was not slow. Seeing that the tide like sword style of Ximen Wentian had been attacked in front of him, he quickly twisted his arms, crossed his whip, and fiercely twisted towards the sky sword shadow, hoping to resist Ximen Wentian''s sword style.


    Ding Ding, a sound of gold and iron fighting came from the place where the whip and sword exchanged blows. Although Ximen''s sword style was mysterious, it was blocked by the young man in black.


    Ximen Wentian, who was attacking rapidly with a long sword, saw that his sword style was blocked, but there was no other expression on his face. He just stepped on his foot and floated up. The long sword style of his right hand changed and stabbed straight into the eyebrows of the young man in black.


    The man in black, who was in a hurry to resist Ximen''s attack, only felt that the sky sword shadow opposite him suddenly closed, gathered a little cold, missed his whip, and stabbed at his eyebrows more fiercely!


    In a cold sweat, the man in black didn''t expect that Ximen''s sword style could be retracted and released so freely. He felt unprepared during the conversion!


    Seeing that the cold light is getting closer and closer to him, the young man in black has a feeling that he can''t dodge. He just feels that no matter where he dodges, the long sword will finally pierce his eyebrows.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the man in black had no regard for face. His body instinctively was soft. He nestled on the ground and quickly rolled to the right, avoiding the move of Ximen asking the sky.


    However, Simon asked Heaven, since he dared to say that he was proficient in kendo, would his sword be so easy to hide?


    The answer is No.


    Just as the man in black just rolled out, Ximen asked Heaven. His body, which had rushed past with a sword, suddenly stopped. He stepped gently under his feet, turned his body, and rowed again to the neck of the young man in black who fell to the side!


    Everything is so natural, just as Simon asked Heaven, even if he had planned the Youth Association in black to go away.


    The rolling body of the young man in black had just stopped. When he thought he had escaped a disaster, he didn''t need to relax his mind, so he felt a strong wind blowing on his ears, and then his neck was cold!


    After wiping the body of the young man in black, Ximen Wentian''s rapidly moving body suddenly stopped not far from the young man in black, and a faint voice floated out of Ximen Wentian''s mouth: "you lost."


    The voice is neither happy nor sad, and there is no emotional fluctuation, so people can''t hear the joy and anger.


    At this time, the back of the young man in black who was sitting on the ground was already wet. He trembled, stretched out his hand and touched the neck wiped by Ximen Wentian''s long sword. A trace of blood was seeping from there. Just as Ximen Wentian made another effort, the big pulse of the young man in black''s neck was afraid to break and his body was dead on the spot.


    Although the forces behind the young man in black can''t compare with several super forces, he is also the top among the first-class forces. As the most genius of his own forces, he didn''t expect to be defeated by Ximen Wentian so easily.


    Three moves, just can resist three moves! No, maybe it should be said that it was two moves, because in the third move, he had already lost.


    He got up and didn''t bully Ximen to fight with him again. Genius also has his own pride. If he loses, he loses!


    The young man in black bowed deeply to the figure of Ximen asking the sky, and said in a deep voice: "qianzhen gate, Hu yanzhuo, have been taught!"


    With that, Hu yanzhuo turned and walked back.


    "Ximen aristocratic family, Ximen asks the sky." just as Hu yanjiaolie walked forward, the faint voice of Ximen asks the sky floated over again. Hu yanjiaolie paused and nodded with emphasis, but he didn''t speak again, but continued to walk down.


    When the sword was closed, the black scabbard covered the desolate sword again. Ximen asked Heaven and flew to his room.


    After Ximen Wentian and Hu yanjiaolie walked out for a long time, the referee''s slow voice began to ring.


    "No. 17 challenge arena, Ximen blowing snow wins!"


    ... the next day, that is, the tenth day of the Mainland Youth Juncai Dabi, there were only 50 challenge platforms on the chongtiantai.


    Today, Tang Jin''s opponent is a sect practitioner. The practitioner has a white face and no need. He is dressed in a blue Taoist robe with a high hairpin on his head, which is quite simple.


    "Rash Mingzi of Pusheng clan is polite." they stood on the challenge arena, and rash Mingzi gave Tang Jin a gift first.


    Tang Jin has heard that this common school is also a big school in Douxian mainland.


    He bowed his hand. He was polite, and Tang Jin was not so rude. "Lord Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Jin. Attack first."


    "Mr. Tang joked. How can I be Mr. Tang''s opponent?" unexpectedly, Mr. Wang Mingzi arched his hand again and said to Tang Jin: "I''m just going to be a passing game when I come on stage."


    With that, Wang Mingzi bowed to the referee and said, "I admit defeat."


    "The first challenge arena, Tang Jinsheng!" seeing that Wang Mingzi conceded defeat, the referee did not hesitate and immediately said in a loud voice.


    Tang Jin looked at the polite little Taoist in front of her unexpectedly. However, Wang Mingzi smiled at Tang Jin, made a head check again, and flew off the stage.


    Smiling and shaking her head, Tang Jin also flew out of the stage and began to watch the battle of others.


    Soon, the competition results in other challenge arenas came out. I don''t know whether it was due to the ingenious arrangement of Tang Junge or some reason. Tang Jin and other 24 players of the four forces won!


    What surprised Tang Jin most was not this. What surprised Tang Jin most was that the 25th winner was wise!


    Tang Jin looked at the wise man covered in dust and looked a little embarrassed. She was surprised and said, "wise, you won!"


    "It''s just a fluke." wisely nodded, "the benefactor who fought with me was kind-hearted. He just tried his moves with the little monk, and finally let the little monk win half a chip."


    "It''s really a fluke!" Tang Jin patted the wise shoulder heavily and said with a smile: "a good man has a good reward, which has really come true on you."


    At this time, Luo Cheng, who had just finished the battle, came over. After hearing Tang Jin''s words, he glanced and said, "what good man has a good reward? He is a fool and a fool!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Luo Cheng said that and laughed with Tang Jin. Wisely, he still turned the Buddha beads in embarrassment.


    Tang Jin was joking here, but he didn''t know that Tang Junge was arguing quietly on the podium not far away.


    "Brother Junge, I think it''s Tang Jin of the Tang Dynasty who will get the straight promotion this year." Bi Ying stared at Tang Junge with his small eyes.


    "Hey? I think the tiger Ben of your demon clan is also good. It''s a good chance." Tang Junge said ha ha and dodged.


    "Even if they all add up, I don''t think they can compare with Tang Jin." the witch war on one side said, "brother Junge, don''t shirk it. Tang Jin is the best and obvious thing in this session."


    "Yes, brother Junge." even Baili wuregrets, who has not spoken to one side, echoed.


    Every time there are only 25 young people left in the competition, there will be a straight promotion quota. This straight promotion quota can select one person to advance directly to the last game.


    In other words, this person can wait for the other 24 people to fight and compete with the last person when there is only the last person left.


    If this person doesn''t compete for the first, then he will compete for the second and third with the rest.


    This quota seems very good. It''s good to be promoted directly. In fact, it''s not.


    Think about it carefully. Does Tang Jin need this direct promotion quota? unwanted! After the direct promotion quota was given to Tang Jin, the combat effectiveness of Datang side was much weaker. No one could suppress the Yuanying practitioners of other forces. The Yuanying practitioners of other forces would spare their hands to attack several people of Datang. At that time, Datang would suffer great losses, so Tang Junge would always shirk it.


    However, seeing the witch war, several people agreed to give Tang Jin the quota of Zhijin. Tang Junge had no way to shirk it, so he had to nod helplessly and agree.


    Tomorrow, the top 24 will be promoted!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 160

    The western gate of the Tang Dynasty asked Heaven to be the overlord of the war demon clan; Tang Chuangong brought disaster to the war demon clan in the Tang Dynasty; Xingyao of the northern gate of the Tang Dynasty chides Peng of the war demon clan; Sect wise vs. demon Bizhi; Tang Nanmen Jing vs. Yuan Shi, the demon clan; Datang dongmenyan fights against the demon family Huben.


    Sect Luo Cheng inquired about Zhan Wu''s Yang; Sect huachonglou vs. Wu Zhao Ming; Sect Bai cangxue vs. Wu Tian of Wu clan; Sect Jiang Fu fights against Wu Yun of Wu clan; Sects: Chu Dongming vs. Wu Shan; Sect Ding Hao fights against Wu''s cloud temples.


    This is obviously a battle between different forces. It seems that it has been carefully arranged by several ancestors.


    After learning about the competition arrangement the next day, Tang Jin called several contestants from Datang to her room.


    "You all know who your opponents are tomorrow?" Tang Jin asked slowly, sitting in a chair and looking at Ximen who stood in a row of music.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s question, they all looked at each other, nodded and said, "I see."


    Among several people, the most ugly face is dongmenyan.


    Fools can see that this battle arrangement is arranged in the way of strong against weak. As the strongest Huben of the demon family, the opponent is of course the weakest in Datang. As an opponent of Huben, dongmenyan feels very ashamed and despised.


    "Are you confident to win?" Tang Jin asked again. Seeing that several people were embarrassed and uncertain except Ximen Wentian and Tang Chuangong, Tang Jin got up and smiled and said: "They are really good at calculating. After spending me, they will disintegrate you respectively. I know each of you has a card. For ordinary people, their strength is really enough to challenge beyond the level, but for the same excellent demon genius, alas..."


    Tang Jin sighed and shook her head. She didn''t go on.


    "But, Lord, why don''t they directly let Huben fight me? Even I''m not sure that Huben can win it." Ximen asked Heaven for a moment and said, "it''s more reasonable for Huben to fight me and let them fight Dongmen against them."


    "They want to hide their strength." Tang Jin sat back in her chair, took a sip of tea, and said leisurely, "if I guessed right, that Huben must have some cards against me. Don''t you want to expose it too early?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s analysis, Ximen asked the sky, and several people began to worry. They thought that Tang Jin would win a good place this time, but they didn''t think the situation would become so difficult.


    Suddenly, Tang Chuangong smiled, took a step forward and said to Tang Jinji, "I think the prince has a good plan in mind?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Tang Jin smiled and looked at Tang Chuangong.


    "Seeing that the prince is so leisurely and has no hurry when talking about urgent things, he is a place of peace of mind. Therefore, Chuangong has this prediction." Tang Chuangong smiled.


    "Not bad!" Tang Jin nodded and admitted, "I do have a way. Although it may not make you win, at least I won''t lose too badly."


    With that, Tang Jin shook her left hand, took out a bead the size of a golden table tennis ball and said to the people, "this thing is called Tianlei earth fire bomb. It can be thrown after inputting spiritual power, which can produce a violent explosion."


    That day, the whole body of the thunder fire bomb was pure gold, and it was engraved with dense mysterious patterns. At first glance, it looked like a precious jewelry. No one could think that it was a sky thunder fire bomb with great destructive power.


    The Tianlei earth fire bullet is not filled with gunpowder, but carved arrays. It imitates the spiritual power operation route of human body when casting spells. As long as you input a little spiritual power and let the spiritual power swim through it quickly, you can open the array, absorb the spiritual power in heaven and earth, seduce Tianlei earth fire, and form a powerful technique: Thunder and fire extinction technique to attack the enemy.


    Usually, a piece of paper with a thin seal character can launch many powerful spells. On this day, the bullet body the size of a table tennis ball is full of arrays. Therefore, we can imagine how powerful the thunder fire extinction technique in the thunder fire bullet that day is.


    With the growth of their own strength, the texture of their own spiritual power will continue to change, becoming purer and more powerful. The power of this Tianlei earth fire bullet is also linked with the quality and quality of the spiritual power you input, and the power of different heaven and earth spiritual power is naturally different. It can be said that it is a kind of power for practitioners in the golden elixir period, and it is also used by practitioners in the yuan infant period It''s another power.


    Tang Jin got the Tianlei earth fire bomb from the level 41 gift bag, but he didn''t have a chance to use it after getting it. It gradually became idle. Just this time, Tang Jin encountered a problem and let Tang Jin find the Tianlei earth fire bomb.


    They distributed Tianlei and Dihuo bombs to Ximen and asked several people. Each of them sent four. It''s not that Tang Jin is stingy, but even if they send too many, they can''t use them. That day, the thunder and Dihuo bombs were suddenly surnamed. If the enemy had been prepared, the effect would not be great.


    "Lord, I don''t need it." holding the Tianlei earth fire bomb in his hand, Simon asked Heaven, "I''m confident of defeating my opponent."


    "Take it. It will be useful. You will meet several people of Huben sooner or later." he shook his head and motioned Ximen to ask the sky to take back the thunder fire that day. Tang Jin looked out the door and said in a deep voice: "that Huben, I can always feel that it is a little different from two years ago. I can''t tell where it is different."


    "Is it because its cultivation has been promoted to Yuanying period and turned into shape?" Tang Chuangong thought for a while and said tentatively.


    "No." denied Tang Chuangong''s conjecture. Tang Jin leaned back in her chair and whispered: "Yuan Shi is also transformed, but I have no other change in him except to feel his hatred for me. The tiger Ben... How to say? He gives people the feeling that he is like a tiger lying on the ground pretending to sleep, which may give people a fatal blow at any time. Well, a very fatal blow!"


    "This..." Tang Chuangong looked at each other and was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin was so wild, uninhibited and cynical that they all commented on the tiger cardia. We can imagine how dangerous the tiger cardia is.


    Especially dongmenyan will fight Huben tomorrow. Tang Jin''s words have added a lot of pressure to him, and his palms have been sweating.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Huben won''t do anything to you. On the contrary, he may even be clumsy," glanced up at dongmenyan, and Tang Jin comforted: "The last target of Huben should be me, so he shouldn''t show his cards so soon. You can fight at ease and play normally. You''d better sneak into him with Tianlei earth fire bomb while he''s hiding."


    "Yes!" dongmenyan, who had not spoken to Tang Jin, was a little stiff and nodded mechanically.


    The East Gate Yan can tell by his name that he is a fire spirit root cultivator, the South Gate Jing is a wood spirit root cultivator, the north gate Xingyao is a Earth Spirit root cultivator, the west gate Wentian is a gold spirit root, and Tang Chuangong is a water spirit heel.


    Several people have five elements.


    Tang Jin sighed in her heart, how can this not be a team war? She wasted the wonderful skill of five people and five elements in vain. She also had a set of reversed five elements evil wheel array. Unfortunately... "By the way, you two come here." suddenly, Tang Jin straightened up and waved to nanmenjing and dongmenyan.


    Dongmenyan was dressed in a fire red robe with golden lines. His face was white and his hair was tied together by red ribbons. He looked like a flame from a distance.


    Nanmenjing is dressed in emerald green gauze, with a soft face, Danfeng eyes, distant Dai eyebrows and short stature. It gives people a feeling of weakness and beauty, just like a green leaf flying with the wind.


    Both of them were unfamiliar with Tang Jin and had never spoken, so they were still afraid of Tang Jin''s reputation. Seeing Tang Jin calling themselves, they looked at each other, moved closer to Tang Jin and said, "Lord."


    "HMM." Tang Jin took a sip of tea and thought about it. Then he looked at them and said slowly, "tomorrow, you two have to deal with the two main forces of the demon family, Huben and Yuan Shi. I''m most worried about you two."


    Wen Yan, nanmenjing and dongmenyan looked at each other again, then looked at Tang Jin and waited for Tang Jin''s following.


    Tang Jin shook her left hand and threw a long golden rope in her hand to dongmenyan. "This rope is called Changhong rope, the top Lingbao. It can trap practitioners with a higher level of cultivation than herself. Because it is the refining of the Jiao body and soul of the King Kong ink head Jiao, it has a unique pressure on monsters. I''ll lend it to you for the time being."


    A practitioner''s magic weapon can be lent to other practitioners. Only the owner of the magic weapon gives up part of his divine consciousness and gives it to his control.


    However, this is likely to be forced by malicious people to refine and seize treasure, so this kind of magic weapon lending is still rare in Douxian mainland.


    However, Tang Jinliang dared not swallow his magic weapon, so he didn''t hesitate to lend it.


    "This......" holding the long rainbow rope in his hand, dongmenyan looked at Tang Jin and didn''t know what to say.


    Although several people''s families are super families, and several people are the talents who the family focuses on taking care of and training, they don''t have such treatment. They borrow a Lingbao at will. It''s normal for several people to have a low-level spirit weapon all over their body. If there are two, it''s good.


    Waving her hand to stop what dongmenyan wanted to say, Tang Jin threw two Tianbing precious beans to nanmenjing.


    "This is a heavenly soldier''s treasure bean. After inputting spiritual power, you can summon a golden armor heavenly soldier at a level higher than your own cultivation. I''ll lend it to you for the time being."


    This Tianbing Baodou doesn''t mean that you can control how much you have, but also depends on your spiritual capacity and divine consciousness.


    With Tang Jin''s spiritual power capacity five times higher than that of normal people, she can control ten Heavenly soldiers and two for nanmenjing, which is just within her control.


    Looking at the treasures in his hand, nanmenjing and dongmenyan, and even Tang Chuangong, who were on the side, were shocked. They knew that Tang Jin was favored in the Tang Dynasty and had a lot of good things, but they didn''t expect so many! Two gas treasures were sent out. No wonder the leapfrog battle was like a regular meal for Tang Jin.


    Without further refusal, nanmenjing and dongmenyan bow to Tang Jin at the same time.


    "Thank you for the treasure!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 161

    On the chongtian arena, there are twenty-four challenge arenas, each as big as two football fields. The two sides of the competition and the referee are three.


    The fourth challenge arena is the venue for the battle between dongmenyan of the Tang Dongmen aristocratic family and Huben of the demon family purple winged tiger.


    After the tiger cardia turned into shape, he was a strong young man, more than one meter and eight meters tall. His strong muscles squeezed his clothes and clothes. He had a knife cut face, purple hair and golden eyes. At this time, he was staring at dongmenyan coldly.


    Dongmen Yan was stared away by Huben. His hands shook, and a pair of red short sticks appeared in his hands. Pointing to the opposite Huben, he shouted, "come on! Fight if you want!"


    "You deserve to let me do it first? You''d better come first. Don''t lose without surviving a move at that time. It''s a shame." Huben sneered and disdained.


    No wonder Huben is so arrogant. Monsters have higher strength than human practitioners at the same level, not to mention Huben is much higher than Dongmen Yan.


    "Good!"


    When was dongmenyan, a genius in the family, so despised? He laughed angrily, and Dongmen Yan didn''t argue much. After a big drink, he bullied himself. The red short stick flew in his hand and turned to the opposite Huben.


    Huben coldly watched Dongmen Yan turn into a red shadow and rushed towards him. Without avoiding, he stood in place, raised his hands, turned his claws with both hands, and suddenly grabbed the shadow of the Taoist staff in front of Dongmen Yan.


    All the people saw that Huben''s arms turned into two rolling purple dragons and suddenly rammed into the sky staff shadow. The light and shadow staggered. The sky''s red staff shadow suddenly stopped, but it was caught by Huben''s hands!


    Look at dongmenyan''s hands that have grasped the short stick and twitched constantly, and the joints have turned white. Then look at Huben''s hands holding the double stick undamaged. The expression on his face is light and light. You can see which is higher or lower at a glance.


    Boom! With the a sudden kick, Huben kicked Dongmen Yan''s abdomen and spurted out a mouthful of the blood, but he didn''t let go.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another three feet fell on Dongmen Yan''s abdomen. Under the huge gap of strength, Dongmen Yan had no resistance, so he was kicked out by Huben.


    After looking at the red short stick of dongmenyan in his hand, Huben sneered with disdain, then threw the pair of short sticks under the stage and walked to dongmenyan who fell in the distance: "I don''t want your broken stick. If you think it''s a treasure, go down and pick it up? Ha ha ha!"


    Dongmen Yan fell to the ground, and blood gushed out of his mouth one by one. In front of so many people, he was beaten by Huben. Dongmen Yan hurt not only his body, but also his heart. Dongmen Yan felt that his heart had convulsed. Looking at the figure of Huben, Dongmen Yan''s slightly closed eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    "Why, do you still want to fight back? Admit defeat, lie at the foot of my Huben, you waste." Huben continued to move towards dongmenyan and joked: "come, admit defeat, don''t you still want to be beaten? If you don''t admit defeat, it means you can fight. Don''t blame me for taking you..."


    Just as Huben went to Dongmen Yan step by step and wanted to increase the psychological pressure on Dongmen Yan and make Dongmen Yan''s psychology completely collapse, Dongmen Yan''s body, which was constantly writhing in pain on the ground, suddenly bounced up and waved his hands to Huben!


    With the waving of Dongmen Yan''s hands, the two golden lights flew out of Dongmen Yan''s hands and went straight to Huben!


    From jumping up to throwing out Tianlei and earth fire bombs, Dongmen Yan''s movements were like he had been ready long ago. When Huben reacted, the thunder and earth fire bombs had flown close to Huben that day.


    Huben''s pupils narrowed sharply. Seeing that the golden streamer was getting closer and closer to him, he didn''t dare to be careless. His spiritual power surged out and protected him.


    What can make dongmenyan put all his eggs in one basket is definitely not simple! Huben is not that arrogant idiot. He is a little crazy, but he is absolutely cautious.


    One of the Tianlei and Dihuo bombs hit Huben and the other fell at the foot of Huben. At the same time, they burst into a loud noise.


    Boom! Two sky thunder and earth fire bombs simultaneously burst out the purple light and absorbed it into the heaven and earth. For a moment, the land near Huben began to burn, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and bursts of dark purple lightning began to gather and chop down quickly!


    The fire that burns quickly on the land is not the fire used for cooking at home, but the core of the earth hooked up from the core of the earth. Its full name is the core soul refining fire. It is extremely overbearing and can burn people''s souls, making people''s souls suffer from burning.


    The thunder from the sky is not the thunder from the rain at home, but the evil thunder punished by Shangqing, which is more than dozens of times more powerful than the ordinary thunder!


    This is the annihilation of thunder and fire!


    Tiger Ben''s body was cleaved by the thunder from the sky and burned by the earth fire. It looked like a hell on earth. It was only caused by dongmenyan. If Tang Jin was the envoy and he was Lei Linggen, he had Lei Lingli. I''m afraid he could destroy the whole challenge arena.


    The thunder and earth fire raged on the challenge arena for nearly a minute and cracked the challenge arena around Huben.


    Dark clouds and lightning in the sky slowly dispersed, and the ground fire on the ground gradually subsided, revealing the tiger''s heart.


    At this time, the tiger cardia was already scorched black, and the original cloth shirt had long disappeared and turned into a set of black armor. It seems that the tiger cardia was called out at a critical juncture.


    After looking at the charred and cracked skin, Huben gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked coldly at the East Gate inflammation opposite, and said in a slow voice: "I thought it was just a little ant, but I didn''t expect to force me to this point."


    Seeing that Huben was only slightly injured under the thunder and fire extinction technique of Tianlei earth fire bomb, dongmenyan couldn''t help shivering. He knew he couldn''t hesitate any more. As soon as his right hand shook, he threw out the changhongsuo.


    In fact, the tiger cardia is not as unharmed as Dongmen Yan saw. At this time, the internal organs of the tiger cardia are also painful and dizzy. They resist a mouthful of blood and are constantly mobilizing their spiritual power to moisturize the skin and internal organs, because the tiger cardia feels that as long as he moves a little, his dry and cracked skin will fall down and let the blood gush out.


    Originally, he wanted to use words to hold dongmenyan for a while and wait until he was better. Huben didn''t expect dongmenyan to throw out another magic weapon immediately when he saw that he was not hurt.


    Staring at the golden light that was constantly coming to him, it was like a living King Kong ink head Jiao. Huben''s pupils shrank sharply, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Lingbao!"


    At this time, even several ancestors on the rostrum stood up and looked at the changhongsuo. Bizhi said in a gloomy way: "top Lingbao! Brother Junge, your Tang Dynasty is really rich. This top Lingbao can be given to the children of the family."


    "I didn''t give it," Tang Junge shook his head. "This is given to him by jin''er. I don''t know where jin''er comes from. Jin''er always has a lot of secrets."


    Hearing the speech, several people also sat down and looked at the changhongsuo and Tang Jin who was watching the war. They were thoughtful.


    Changhongsuo keeps approaching Huben. Huben can clearly feel that from changhongsuo, bursts of pressure from the soul are transmitted to his brain, which makes the brain that has a headache and wants to crack better, as if it is about to explode.


    Am I going to use it now?


    no no way! That''s my card against Tang Jin!


    However, look at the pressure from this thing. If I don''t use it, I''m afraid I''ll lose at once in the hands of dongmenyan!


    Spell it! Even if I take it out now, Tang Jin can''t find a way to compete with it in such a short time!


    In a moment, countless thoughts quickly passed through Huben''s mind. Huben bit his teeth and stretched out his hand, and there was an extra gourd in his hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 162

    The whole body of the gourd is red, and there are several withered vines winding on it. There is a glimmer of light at the mouth of the gourd, which is facing the Changhong rope constantly shooting at the tiger''s cardia.


    Whoosh! A white light suddenly shot from the mouth of the gourd and went straight to the changhongsuo. A closer look showed that the white light was a flying knife!


    The throwing knife came out of the mouth of the gourd and grew bigger and bigger until it was more than three feet high. There was an object on it, seven inches long, with eyebrows and eyes, and two white lights in its eyes.


    The Throwing Knife flew to the side of the changhongsuo. The white light in his eyes stared at the changhongsuo. The changhongsuo stopped in mid air. No matter how driven by dongmenyan, he stopped moving, just like being imprisoned.


    Only Tang Jin, the real owner of changhongsuo, could feel it in the distance. After the soul of the King Kong ink head Jiao in changhongsuo was stared at by the white light in the throwing knife''s eyes, it was imprisoned and could not move. Moreover, Tang Jin could clearly feel that the King Kong ink head Jiao seemed to be very afraid of this Throwing Knife and was trembling?!


    Huben''s mouth gave a sneer and threw the red gourd in his hand into the air. The red gourd floated in the air above Huben''s head.


    He bowed deeply to the red gourd, and the Huben said slowly, "please turn around, baby."


    As Huben''s voice fell, the flying knife in front of the changhongsuo suddenly turned around the changhongsuo, and then flew back to the red gourd.


    After being circled by the flying knife, the changhongsuo suddenly trembled in the air. The figure of the tool spirit king kong ink head Jiao emerged from the changhongsuo. It seemed that it was constantly struggling!


    Oh! A real wail came from changhongsuo. Changhongsuo suddenly turned into a white light and flew back to Tang Jin in the distance.


    Tang Jin, who was connected with changhongsuo''s painstaking efforts, also had a stabbing pain in her brain. As soon as her chest was stuffy, she almost gushed blood.


    The spirit of the long rainbow rope, the King Kong ink head Jiao, had been damaged. It was almost destroyed by the Throwing Knife, and the whole long rainbow rope became a waste.


    "Immortal weapon! That''s the immortal chopping Throwing Knife!"


    On the rostrum, except Bizhi, Tang Junge suddenly stood up and screamed. Presumably, several people have heard of the reputation of this immortal cutting Throwing Knife.


    "Alas, the land pressure is really gifted," Bai Li Wu regretted sitting back in his chair and lost his mind: "even if the fly ash is annihilated, this famous immortal tool is left, and a way to use immortal tools without the spirit of fairies has been developed? Ha ha, wizards, wizards!"


    Since there is a word "immortal", it is used for immortals. The use of immortal tools must have the spirit of immortality, but I didn''t expect that the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in Huben''s hand could be used without the spirit of immortality.


    Tang Jin touched the long rainbow rope that had just drilled back into her clothes. At this time, she was shrinking in her chest. She looked at the cutting immortal Throwing Knife in Huben''s hand thoughtfully, and she was also a little distracted.


    Tang Jin is aware of this chopping flying knife. It is Lu Zhi San who is made from unknown gourd and materials. It is refined from the fire and calcined, and the essence of the month is collected. The five lines are reversed.


    The flying dagger is more than three feet high. There is a thing on it. It is seven inches long, with eyebrows and eyes, and two white lights in its eyes. It can nail the yuan God in the fairy demon magic mud pill palace. It can''t escape even if it changes; On the top of the white light, like the wind, only one or two turns, and its head falls naturally.


    As long as the enemy is fixed by the white light, he is immediately fixed and cannot move. The Dharma interpreter bows to the gourd again and reads "please baby turn around". Once the treasure turns on the enemy, the enemy''s head will fall. Must kill stunt, 100% hit.


    The disadvantage of this immortal chopping throwing knife is that the casting speed is too slow, and the caster can''t be distracted when casting the spell. If someone bothers you, the spell will surely fail, so this method is only applicable to one-to-one combat.


    The immortal chopping throwing knife is a big killing tool specially used to restrain the soul divine knowledge. In Lu Ya''s hands, I don''t know how many immortal demons have been killed. It is also famous.


    Tang Jin had long guessed that Huben had a good chance, but he didn''t expect his chance to be so big! It was not Tang Jin, but Huben who really got inheritance in Luya fairy tomb! Lu Ya''s immortal chopping throwing knife is the magic weapon for Lu Ya to become famous in the mainland!


    In fact, if you want to get the real inheritance of Luya in Luya fairy tomb, you need not only the cultivation below the foundation period as written on the map, but also the demon family!


    Because Lu Ya is also a demon family, which is also transformed by the three feet of immortal animals. I just don''t know why he wandered into the fighting immortal continent, and why the immortal animals were robbed and destroyed by the ashes.


    Today, if Huben''s cultivation was not low, and this changhongsuo was also a top-level Lingbao, I''m afraid that changhongsuo would destroy and break the soul of King Kong ink head Jiao on the spot.


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s changhongsuo was cut off by Huben, he lost a lot and flew back to Tang Jin''s arms. The East Gate inflammation reaction was fast enough. He quickly flew out of the challenge arena to admit defeat.


    Seeing that Dongmen Yan flew out of the challenge arena, the referee walked slowly to the middle of the challenge arena, Lang said: "in the fourth challenge arena, the demon family tiger Ben wins!"


    Huben, holding a gourd for cutting immortals, first looked at dongmenyan outside the arena, and then looked at Tang Jin standing not far away. With a cold hum, he also flew out of the challenge arena.


    Today''s Huben was so humiliating that he finally took out his cards to win. Otherwise, he was almost defeated by dongmenyan!


    ... challenge arena 7.


    Yuan Shi looked at the nanmenjing opposite and disdained. "Little girl, you should admit defeat quickly."


    After Yuan became a petrified man, he had bronze skin, bald head, at least two meters tall, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was like a big man of the witch family. Kong Wu was powerful, just in obvious contrast to the petite nanmenjing opposite.


    "Big guy, it''s not certain who will win or lose!" nanmenjing raised her fist and hummed to Yuan Shi.


    "Just you?! hahaha." Yuan Shi stroked his bald head with his left hand and pointed to nanmenjing with his right hand. He laughed and said, "well, I''ll let you do it first. I see how you win!"


    With a sly smile, nanmenjing said, "then I''m not polite!"


    With that, he threw his right hand at Yuan Shi, and two Tianbing precious beans fell in front of Yuan Shi.


    That day, as soon as Bing Baodou landed, he became two golden heavenly soldiers, each of whom had the strength of the baby.


    "What is this!?" seeing the two golden armor heavenly soldiers in front of him, Yuan Shi was scared to step back, and he had an eyebrow staff in his hand, looking at the two golden armor heavenly soldiers with vigilance.


    On the rostrum, when I saw the golden heavenly soldiers transformed by Bing Baodou that day, the pupils of the four Sanxian ancestors shrank.


    "Brother Junge, the puppet bingdou is also Tang Jin''s?" Bizhi glanced at Tang Junge, then looked at the golden armor heavenly soldiers in the challenge arena and said leisurely: "Tang Jin has a lot of good things. It seems that he... Ha ha, it''s not simple. You''re lucky."


    "Bizhi, don''t mind your own business." Tang Junge didn''t say anything, but the witch war on Bizhi''s side said, "we can''t manage some things. Let Tang Jin jump up for a while. After he soared to the fairy world, we''ll stop. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Of course..." Bi Zhi''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    Regardless of the irrelevant words on the rostrum, Yuan Shi has fought with two golden soldiers in the challenge arena.


    Yuan Shi is in the yuan infant period, and the golden armor heavenly soldiers are also in the yuan infant period, but Yuan Shi is in the yuan infant period. Those two golden armor heavenly soldiers are already the accomplishments in the later stage of the yuan infant period, not to mention two?


    The two heavenly soldiers are powerful and heavy every time, which makes Yuan Shi feel overwhelmed. Yuan Shi''s heart is dark and bitter. Unexpectedly, this humble little girl has such a baby!


    Yuan Shi hated Tang Jin very much because his second grandfather yuan Guang was killed by Tang Jin. He worked hard in the past two years and finally broke through the yuan infant period before the youth handsome talent ratio in the mainland.


    The tiger Ben cultivates very fast because he has treasure and inheritance help, and Yuan Guang is really relying on his diligence and ruthlessness.


    I thought I could avenge my second grandpa when I was in Yuanying period, but I didn''t expect that Tang Jin''s cultivation speed was faster. He had reached the cave empty period. His means were even more profound!


    Seeing that he can''t defeat Tang Jin personally and avenge his second grandfather, he can''t even beat a weak soldier of Datang!? Why does yuan Shiqing feel embarrassed?


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, Yuan Shi''s eyebrow staff hit continuously. Each blow was powerful and heavy, just like a rolling stone on the top of the mountain, which made people feel irresistible.


    Several moves forced the two golden armor heavenly soldiers back temporarily. Yuan Shi moved quickly and ran to nanmenjing. He knew that as long as nanmenjing was defeated, the two golden armor heavenly soldiers would also be defeated.


    A brown light flashed on the moving body, and a set of earthy brown armor emerged from Yuan Shi''s body.


    After the appearance of war armour, Yuan Shi''s moving speed was obviously faster!


    Seeing Yuan Shi running towards him, nanmenjing didn''t panic, but threw her hands and two golden lights at Yuan Shi!


    Are they two more golden soldiers? Seeing the two golden lights constantly shooting at him, Yuan Shi''s heart cooled. His sharp shooting body stopped. It was too late to improve for retreat!


    The two golden lights had fallen at Yuan Shi''s feet, but instead of jumping out two golden armor heavenly soldiers as Yuan Shi thought, they exploded with a bang, and then a burst of purplish red light flickered.


    Sky thunder and earth fire bomb!


    The sky thunder and earth fire launched by the sky thunder and earth fire bomb roared and burned around Yuan Shi. When the sky thunder and earth fire disappeared, Yuan Shi stood where he was, blackened, dilapidated and shaky.


    Yuan Shi''s strength was lower than that of Huben, and his magic weapon and armor level were also lower than that of Huben. After these two thunder and fire bombs, he was already shaky and couldn''t hold on.


    Blood flowed out of Yuan Shi''s cracked skin. Yuan Shi only felt that his head was about to explode by the ground fire. The hum was constant, and his sight became blurred.


    At this time, the Jinjia heavenly soldier not far away came to Yuan Shi. He didn''t show mercy because of Yuan Shi''s tragedy, and kicked Yuan Shi off the challenge arena with a heavy kick.


    "The seventh challenge arena, Tang Nanmen Jingsheng!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 163

    The results of the 24 Jin top 12 came out. The 12 people who finally won were Ximen Wentian, Tang Chuangong, Zhiming, North Gate Xingyao, South Gate Jing, Huben, Luocheng, huachonglou, white snow, Wuyun, Wushan and Yunbin.


    This result can be said to have surprised several people and the audience in the Tang Junge! To everyone''s surprise.


    People thought that all the players of Datang would be defeated by the demon clan with strong single strength this time, but the result was just the opposite.


    It goes without saying that nanmenjing won with Tang Jin''s Tianbing Baodou and Tianlei earth fire bomb.


    The gap between Xingyao at the north gate and pengchi was not big. He wounded pengchi with Tianlei and earth fire bombs, and finally won.


    Among them, even the most underappreciated and soft hearted wisdom also defeated Bizhi again.


    Finally, the demon clan has only one player left, Huben. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. If you don''t take out your cards at the key time, I''m afraid you will be defeated by dongmenyan.


    This time, the demon clan was almost destroyed.


    On the rostrum, Bi Ying saw the result, her angry body trembled, sat there stuffy, lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    The demon clan''s single strength is very strong. It has never been like this before. There is only one player left in the top 12. I''m afraid this is the worst performance since the demon clan participated in the mainland youth talent competition.


    In Tang Jin''s room, Ximen asked Heaven, and several people gathered around Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s Old God was leaning back on his chair to drink tea. Standing beside him was Dongmen Yan with a ashamed face.


    "I''m sorry, Lord, I''m the only one in the Tang Dynasty. I lost," said the East Gate Yan, who was red on both sides, looked at the west gate and asked a few people, and focused on Tang Jin, "and I broke the Lord''s magic weapon..."


    "No need to say more." after interrupting Dongmen Yan''s words, Tang Jin waved her hand and said: "that Huben is the most powerful card of the demon family, and there is also the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. At least you forced Huben to take out his own card... Chopping immortal Throwing Knife... Ha ha, chopping immortal Throwing Knife..."


    When Tang Jin mentioned the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, the people present were also silent. Just now, people have learned the power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. They all know that Tang Jin''s road to champion is not so easy.


    Although the immortal chopping throwing knife is only a low-grade immortal weapon, it specializes in divine knowledge and is even rarer than ordinary medium-grade immortal weapons. And even if it''s a low-grade fairy weapon, Tang Jin has nothing to resist.


    "You are all here, that''s just right." just when the people were silent, the voice of Tang Junge suddenly rang from the door.


    Seeing the Tang Junge coming, the people quickly turned and knelt to the ground. Tang Jin also stood up, bowed to the Tang Junge and said in unison with the people: "I''ve seen my ancestors (grandpa)."


    "Let''s all get up." he smiled and gave a hand. Tang Junge sat next to Tang Jin, then patted the chair Tang Jin had just sat on and said, "come on, jin''er, you can sit too."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Tang Jin was not polite, so she sat down. Others didn''t have this treatment. They all had to stand aside with their hands tied and didn''t dare to move at all.


    "I''m here to tell you the arrangement of tomorrow''s game," said Tang Junge, glancing at several people, pausing, and then continuing: "Ximen Wentian vs. Huben, Tang Chuangong vs. Wushan, Xingyao vs. Yunbin at the north gate, Jing vs. Bai cangxue at the south gate, Luo Cheng vs. zhanzhi, huachonglou vs. Wuyun. Huben''s immortal cutting throwing knife is extremely overbearing. Once it is displayed, Ximen Wentian will not be able to stop it if no outsiders intervene. Therefore, I have pushed Ximen Wentian''s event tomorrow, which is regarded as Huben Win. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone clearly nodded. It was Tang Chuangong and North Gate Xingyao who were a little nervous when they learned that they were going to fight two Yuan Ying practitioners of the Wu clan tomorrow.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. You''re really not an opponent. Just walk down the stage." Tang Junge glanced at Tang Chuangong and North Gate Xingyao, comforted them, then looked at Tang Jin and said with concern: "jin''er, what do you think of the tiger Ben''s immortal cutting Throwing Knife?"


    Tang Jin thought a little when she heard the speech, frowned and said, "it''s powerful and hard to resist."


    "Do you have a way to deal with it?" Tang Junge quickly asked again, which was what Tang Junge was most concerned about. I thought Tang Jin would win a good place this time, but I didn''t expect that the strength of other forces was so strong this time. The cutting immortal flying knife of Huben could even shake Tang Jin''s first position!


    This immortal chopping throwing knife has a great reputation in ancient times! Tang Junge doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Slightly narrowed her eyes, Tang Jin thought about the whole process of Huben''s use of the chopping immortal flying knife and all the legends about the chopping immortal flying knife. After being silent for nearly a long time, she slowly nodded and said, "yes, but the odds of winning are not big."


    ...... In the next day''s top 12 promotion competition, early in the morning, the six huge challenge platforms on the chongtian arena have all risen. (revised.) these twelve people can be said to be the elite of the young elite on the mainland, but their competition did not satisfy the audience in the surrounding stands.


    First of all, the most anticipated battle between Ximen Wentian and Huben had been cancelled before they appeared, and Huben won directly.


    Tang Chuangong fought against Wushan and Xingyao at the north gate against Yunbin. Tang Chuangong just walked up and admitted defeat directly.


    The battle between huachonglou and Wuyun was also a great disparity in strength. After two moves, Wuyun was defeated by huachonglou.


    On the No. 3 challenge arena, there are Luo Cheng and Zhi Zhi.


    "Hey, little monk, I didn''t expect you to be lucky enough to come here. Come here! Let me see your strength!" waved to Mingzhi, and Luo Cheng laughed.


    Wise but didn''t attack, he made a Buddha salute to Luo and said slowly: "benefactor Luo has extraordinary talent and profound cultivation. How can I be an opponent? I just came up to the stage in accordance with the Abbot''s order and tried my best. Now I''m in front of benefactor Luo. I''ll go down now and don''t delay Lord Luo''s time."


    That''s wise. I know I''m not Luo Cheng''s opponent. I don''t talk nonsense. I admit defeat directly with the referee and walk off the challenge arena.


    Among the people''s boos, five of the six challenge platforms were empty, leaving only the last one. Bai cangxue fought with nanmenjing.


    In challenge arena 6, Bai cangxue is holding Taikun sword and confronting nanmenjing with cold moon hook in both hands.


    Seeing that the other five challenge arenas had been empty, nanmenjing felt the eyes of the four ancestors and countless spectators present. Nanmenjing was a little uncomfortable and held the double hook tightly.


    Bai cangxue didn''t feel anything. After a while, seeing that nanmenjing didn''t attack, he should move first and stab nanmenjing.


    Bai cangxue''s Taikun sword is flying, and ice Lingli is covered with the long sword, which makes nanmenjing feel like a snowstorm blowing towards him.


    Alarmed by Bai cangxue''s attack, nanmenjing also reacted. It was the son of great power. He soon entered the combat state, automatically ignored the eyes around him, and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Nanmenjing made a mistake with cold moon hook in her hands, and brought up the hook shadow all over the sky, which also greeted the white snow.


    The two groups of light and shadow are intertwined. It is no coincidence that Bai cangxue can enter one of the top ten young geniuses of the Terran. The magic sword method makes him fascinating and suppresses nanmenjing steadily.


    Nanmenjing only felt that a snowstorm surrounded her. The biting wind kept trying to invade her defense, and she was unable to resist it.


    If Bing Baodou had not been returned to Tang Jin yesterday, nanmenjing would have thrown Baodou out to help him deal with Bai cangxue.


    Although Bai cangxue was defeated, nanmenjing didn''t lose easily. They are both talented children of great forces, and the gap is not so big.


    Dingding, Dingding, there was a disorderly sound of gold and iron fighting. Nanmenjing felt that Bai cangxue was playing more and more smoothly. Each move was more and more fierce, but she was gradually weak and was more and more powerless to resist.


    After biting her teeth, nanmenjing suddenly twisted her waist and shook her arms wildly. She bounced the sword shadow from the sky, bent her knees and bounced upward. Her body rushed into the air. After rising to the highest point, she put her double hooks in front of her body by the force of falling, and her body kept rotating forward.


    Cold moon hook method, upside down gold hook!


    Looking up at nanmenjing, who turned into a moon wheel and kept rolling towards herself, there was still no expression on Bai cangxue''s face.


    Taikun''s sword was raised and crossed in front of him. The ice power on Bai cangxue''s body was continuously input, which condensed a thick layer of ice on the sword.


    "Phantom, Ling Feng cut!"


    Quickly slashed the long sword towards the cold moon wheel of nanmenjing, and the cold words came out of Bai cangxue''s mouth, which was a little colder than the sword in his hand.


    The ice blue long sword collided with the dark blue cold moon wheel, raising the ice residue and strong wind. With the strong wind, the white snow retreated a few steps, and the nanmenjing rolled several times in mid air before falling to the ground.


    Bai cangxue stepped back a few steps to dissolve the impulse, and then stopped. After nanmenjing fell to the ground, his body shook for a while, his face turned white, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Which is higher or lower is known at a glance!


    It was rude to come but not to go. Bai cangxue didn''t show weakness when he was hit by nanmenjing. He jumped up and stabbed with a long sword in his hand. He kept shooting at nanmenjing.


    Looking at the shadow of the sword shot at him like an ice arrow all over the sky, nanmenjing couldn''t care that there was still a sulk in her heart. She quickly lifted the double hook and blocked the left and right.


    Bai cangxue keeps moving forward and nanmenjing keeps retreating. Bai cangxue is more brave in the Vietnam War, but nanmenjing is weaker in the Vietnam War.


    Finally, the battle ended when nanmenjing was forced to the edge of the challenge arena by Bai cangxue and put his sword around his neck.


    "The sixth challenge arena, sect Bai cangxue wins!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 164

    On the thirteenth day of the competition, there were only three challenge platforms left on the chongtian arena.


    On the No. 1 challenge arena, Huben and huachonglou stood.


    Looking at the huachonglou opposite wearing a white shirt embroidered with all kinds of strange flowers, Huben smiled: "one of the top ten young talents of the human race, gentle as jade, huachonglou? I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    "I''ve heard a lot about brother Huben''s name. Hua is like thunder! I''m afraid brother Hu''s reputation will really be famous all over the world after this big competition?" Hua Chonglou said with deep meaning, as if he meant something.


    "Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Huben couldn''t help laughing, "is he famous all over the world? What I care more is that Tang Jin will be ruined after this big competition! I Huben will defeat him in the end!"


    Huben and even all the young chiefs of the six major ethnic groups of the whole demon family have a lot of resentment against Tang Jin. Huben several people will never forget that time in the fairy tomb, several people were trapped in the zigzag Yellow River array, almost like the Baiming mountain. The feeling of powerlessness and being controlled by others, Huben people don''t want to experience it anymore!


    Looking at Huben''s face, he seemed to have trampled Tang Jin under his feet. Hua Chonglou smiled, but he scolded in his heart: Tang Jin can break such a big name on the mainland. Is it so easy to knead in your imagination? Don''t be trampled on by others instead of being trampled on by others.


    Huben relies on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. If it is not revealed, huachonglou still feels that it can give Tang Jin a fatal blow. However, now people all over the world are about to know that Huben has a cutting immortal Throwing Knife. Will Tang Jin be ready? I don''t believe killing huachonglou.


    "Brother Hua," looking at huachonglou, Huben then said, "I advise you to admit defeat. I can''t resist this immortal flying knife."


    What you rely on is just a chopping immortal Throwing Knife! what''s that! Huachonglou scolded Huben in his heart, but he still said gently: "brother Huben''s immortal cutting Throwing Knife, Huamou can''t resist naturally, but Huamou has a head and a face in the sect domain. Let Huamou go on like this directly, and Huamou''s face will disappear."


    With that, Hua Chonglou shook his right hand and called out his magic weapon star fan. It seems that he is determined to fight Huben.


    "That''s good!" Huben nodded and called out his thorn sky purple spear, facing Huazhong Corridor: "in that case, I''ll play with brother Hua!"


    Listening to the tone of Huben''s words is like eating the flower Paris.


    With the great killing tool of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, Huben can really have confidence, but the condescending tone really annoys huachonglou, who has always been high above.


    No more words, huachonglou''s right hand shook, the star fan "Shua" unfolded, his body moved, rushed to the opposite tiger cardia, turned his wrist, and rowed the fan to the neck of the tiger cardia!


    The star dipper fan is a folding fan with white crystal pith jade as the fan bone. The whole body is made of silk thread made of star sea sand. After unfolding, the fan will automatically flash out bursts of cold light, like starlight. If you look at the flickering cold light carefully, you can find that the little cold light corresponds to 365 big stars in the sky, making the whole fan like a small sky.


    The front of the fan is painted with stars all over the sky, just as the fan connects the void outside the sky. There is a poem on the back: roll up the white cloud clothes and see the stars in the sand; Draw the dim light and draw the line between the buckets. The end of the whole fan is extremely luxurious.


    Seeing that huachonglou kept approaching himself with a burst of starlight, Huben didn''t dare to be careless. The lesson dongmenyan gave him yesterday was enough for him to remember all his life.


    Lift up the thorn sky purple spear in his hand, and Huben doesn''t care about the star fan in huachonglou''s hand. It''s like stabbing huachonglou''s forehead!


    As the saying goes, every inch is strong. Huben is confident to stab his spear into the head of huachonglou before the fan of huachonglou reaches his neck!


    Close to Huben, he saw the stabbing purple spear of Huben stabbing himself. Huachonglou twisted and slapped the star fan in his hand on the spear blade of the stabbing purple spear!


    After the star fan photographed the spear blade of Tianzi spear, the spirit power in huachonglou''s hand surged in. With a turn of the wrist, the star fan broke away from huachonglou''s hand and continued to rotate upward around the spear body of Tianzi spear, like a mass of starlight, quickly twisted to Huben!


    Star fan, fan the wind and fire!


    The star fan broke away from the hand of huachonglou and kept twisting towards Huben. The huachonglou also twisted sideways, avoided the attack of stabbing the sky purple spear, and got closer to Huben. He punched his hands and pounded Huben''s chest!


    Seeing that the star fan in huachonglou''s hand twisted around his thorn sky purple spear, Huben''s spear trembled, but it couldn''t shake down the star fan. Instead, huachonglou took the opportunity to get close to himself.


    In a hurry, Huben threw his right hand and quickly threw the spear body of the spear to the huachonglou that was guiding his fists. Huben made a mistake in his two corners, bent his body, stretched out his hand to grasp the end of the spear blade, and moved hard, hoping that the spear body could shoot huachonglou.


    Seeing this, huachonglou''s body was a little lower, his fists were spread out, he grabbed the star fan that had turned to the end, flashed over the fast wheel to his spear body, his body tilted, huachonglou''s folding fan was spread out again, from bottom to top, and continued to row to the tiger Ben!


    Huben missed the blow. He was too old to avoid huachonglou rowing towards his star fan. However, he had to bow down behind an iron plate bridge to let the star fan scratch his chest!


    I thought this bending was to avoid the blow of huachonglou, but I didn''t expect that when the star fan in huachonglou''s hand went to Huben, he didn''t row directly, but took a heavy picture of Huben!


    The emerald green wood spiritual power on huachonglou''s hand surged into the star fan. Under the star fan, it turned out beautiful and lifelike flowers one after another and quickly patted Huben''s chest!


    Flower room secret technique, fan flowers!


    The star dipper fan patted the chest of Huben with one Lingli flower after another. At the moment when the fan came into contact with the body of Huben, the petals of several flowers burst open in an instant, turning into a sharp blade and rolled up to the chest of Huben!


    Boom! Huben was knocked down by huachonglou. Fortunately, Huben summoned his spiritual armor at the critical moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured and defeated before he can use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife today!


    Even so, the sharp blades of the flower petals made the armor roll of huachonglou mottled, and there were small openings in the chest, from which Yan Hong''s blood flowed.


    Seeing that Huben was injured and fell to the ground, huachonglou sneered: waste, without the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, you are just a waste! Why be so manic?


    With theout stopping, huachonglou is well aware of the truth that Tongda falls into water. If Huben gets up and reflects, huachonglou will have no hope!


    Bend your knees and jump back. The figure of huachonglou suddenly rises and hangs high behind.


    The star fan in his hand revolved around his wrist. Huachonglou suddenly grabbed the star fan and fanned it hard!


    With the star fan in huachonglou''s hand, countless beautiful flowers suddenly appeared in the void, rotating in the air.


    The fan beat down hard, and the countless Lingli flowers continued to rotate, bringing a strong wind and rolling to the tiger cardia on the ground!


    Flower room secret method, hype!


    The petals of flowers are like sharp blades. They roll towards the tiger''s heart. If the tiger''s heart is hit by this blow, it will be seriously injured even if it is immortal!


    Huben, who had just been hit by huachonglou and fell to the ground, was about to get up when he saw the rain of flowers shooting at him. Looking at the speed of the shooting, Huben could not roll out so many flowers even if he rolled with a lazy donkey.


    Since you can''t hide, you have to carry it hard!


    The whole body''s spiritual power quickly poured into the thorn sky purple spear in his hand. Huben held the spear body tightly and his arms shook wildly, making the spear blade rotate, forming a huge spiritual power vortex, rolling into the sky of flower rain.


    Spear stabbing in the sky! It''s full of twists and turns!


    The flower rain all over the sky was like having eyes. It was obviously scattered around, but finally it all floated to the tiger cardia. The tiger cardia only waved a spear and took down the Lingli petals.


    The petals were broken one by one by the Huben, and the spiritual power of the Huben was also rapidly consumed. Seeing that the petals were about to be destroyed by the Huben, huachonglou had a new action.


    Huachonglou held the star fan in his hands and held it high above his head. His hands and wrists kept turning. His feet stepped fiercely in the void and kept turning with his legs and waist!


    Slowly, the body shape of the flower tower turned at a high speed as if it had become a flower stem, and the star fan that kept twisting in the hand turned into a huge petal!


    The flowers from the flower Paris rose into the sky and rolled rapidly towards the tiger''s cardia!


    The secret of flower room, one flower alone!


    The huge flowers transformed by huachonglou quickly hit the psychic vortex of Huben. They also rotate rapidly. A huge psychic storm was set off between one flower and one vortex!


    Finally, it was the whirlpool of the spiritual power of Huben that was powerless. The rough body of Huben was suddenly lifted off, and huge scars cut off the armor of Huben and tore the body of Huben!


    Look at the place where Huben originally stood, a huge pit appeared in place, just like a huge blooming flower.


    At the pistil, the flower heavy building in white is standing there with a fan.


    Huben flew out to the distance, took a heavy step at the foot of huachonglou, raised the fan and continued to chase after Huben.


    If you don''t take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, after Huben reacts, offer a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, then huachonglou will surely lose!


    Now, huachonglou can only race against time, one move after another, so that Huben has no time to take out the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    This is the only hope for huachonglou to win!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 165

    Flying upside down in mid air, Huben only felt that his whole body was about to crack. It was burning and painful. It seemed that even his internal organs were about to be squeezed out.


    In fact, the gap between Huben and huachonglou''s cultivation is not big. It can even be said that Huben''s cultivation is higher than huachonglou''s, but cultivation is not equal to strength. Huben''s actual combat experience and combat skills, as well as the connection and grasp of skills, are too big compared with huachonglou, so he was beaten by huachonglou without the slightest ability to fight back.


    Now, the most painful thing about Huben is not * *, but his heart, and his face is even hotter. Before the fight, what Huben said seemed to be to let others spend Chonglou, but he didn''t want to be beaten so badly by huachonglou! With so many people now, I''m afraid it will spread all over the mainland tomorrow. This time, it''s really the beginning of huachonglou. After Dabi, Huben will become famous in the mainland!


    Huben hates! If I knew this, I would directly call out the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and defeat the flower Paris! What a shame this time!


    In fact, Huben didn''t directly use the chopping immortal flying knife as soon as he came up, and he didn''t want everyone to say that he only relied on the chopping immortal flying knife. He wanted to prove to the whole continent that he didn''t need the chopping immortal flying knife, and his strength was also very strong. But he didn''t want to steal the chicken and lose the rice. He was beaten so badly by huachonglou. In this way, he just sat down in the name of a waste who relied on the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    The demon clan is still strong and powerful, and has strong anti Strike ability. Being beaten like this is not serious injury, but it can only be regarded as a bit miserable.


    In mid air, Huben squinted to see that huachonglou caught up again. It seemed that he wanted to press himself and let himself have no chance to fight back!


    Seeing this, Huben couldn''t help swearing in his heart: good you huachonglou, you Terrans are really a bunch of hypocritical guys! Just told me so well, but it''s so dark! Hypocritical guy!


    With a mouthful of blood spurting out, the tiger Ben''s body just stopped. The unrelenting strength ran around in the body of Huben. Huben only felt the convulsions of his heart, and then several blood spattered out of his wound.


    With theout blood from mouth and body, Huben''s body just stopped, he called out cut immortal gourd, and its mouth filled with the white light flew towards huachonglou.


    "I admit defeat!" just when the cut immortal gourd aimed at huachonglou, the voice of huachonglou also rang, which made Huben freeze in place just before starting the cut immortal Throwing Knife.


    Huachonglou was decisive. Just when he saw Huben struggling with the aggravation of his injury and forcibly stopping his body, he felt wrong. After a little hesitation, he opened his mouth and admitted defeat. If he reacted more slowly, he was afraid that Huben''s cutting immortal Throwing Knife would have started.


    Now, huachonglou has conceded defeat. If Huben launches the immortal cutting Throwing Knife again, it will be a violation of the rules. The referee and the ancestors on the podium can come forward to stop it.


    "Brother Huben is really strong, and Hua is not as good as you. Thanks to brother Huben''s mercy." Hua Chonglou hugged Huben and said that any fool could hear the mockery in his words.


    Tiger Ben stood in the void. After listening to Hua Chonglou''s words, he only felt that everyone around looked at him with deep contempt. In addition, he was holding a breath in his chest, and tiger Ben gushed blood on the spot!


    Seeing that he was still standing in place and smiling at himself, he couldn''t beat and couldn''t say it. Huben snorted coldly and left the challenge arena quickly.


    After Hu Ben left, Hua Chonglou smiled and hugged the podium and the surrounding audience. Then he got up and flew back to his yard. I don''t know, I thought he defeated Hu Ben.


    After returning to the yard, huachonglou''s face was gloomy again.


    Anyway, he was the one who lost in the end. Even if people all over the world saw it, it would be easy for him to defeat Huben without chopping immortal Throwing Knife. However, no matter what reason, he still lost. At that time, he must be behind the fourth place.


    Let a person whose strength is obviously inferior to his own rank in front of him, no one will be reconciled! If it weren''t for the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, what would the Huben be!?


    In challenge Arena 2, Luo Cheng fights Yunbin.


    Yunbin is one of the four families of the Wu family and the eldest son of the master of the Yun family.


    Yunbin is a black shirt with red cloud patterns painted on it. He is at least 2.5 meters tall. With dark skin, people can see that he is a witch at a glance.


    He hugged Luo Cheng and said to Luo Cheng, "I''ve heard brother Luo''s name for a long time. It''s a blessing to see this. I hope brother Luo will give me some advice."


    After waving his hand, Luo Cheng summoned his unparalleled Fang Tianji, pointed to Yunbin and said impatiently, "all right, your name is like thunder. Stop talking nonsense and do it directly! I''m most annoyed with this hypocrisy. I''m still chirping when I want to do it."


    "Then you''re welcome!" with a shake of his right hand, a long sword came out, Yunbin answered, and his figure rushed towards Luo Cheng!


    The whole body of Youying sword is like a piece of crystal. It is crystal clear. The Tan of the sword is carved into the shape of rolling waves. If Luo Cheng''s eyesight is not excellent, he can''t see the outline of the sword body of Youying sword.


    The light blue spiritual power in Yunbin''s body constantly poured into the Youying sword, which even reflected the Youying sword more crystal. There was no trace when the long sword was waved, and there was not even a slight sound of breaking the air. The running track of the sword can only be guessed from the rotation of Yunbin''s arms and wrists.


    Luo Cheng''s eyes narrowed, regardless of the Youying sword. On one side of his body, relying on the advantage of the unparalleled square halberd, he suddenly cleaved to the cloud temples.


    Ding! Yunbin raised his right hand. Youying sword held Luo Cheng''s unparalleled Fang Tianji. The long sword slid down the halberd and cut to Luo Cheng''s hand holding the halberd.


    The huge halberd shook and opened the Youying sword. Luo Cheng twisted his body with his right foot as the axis. Fang Tianji swung round and turned into a black light and shot at the temples!


    Ghost halberd, wheel light!


    Yunbin''s Youying sword attack is unexpected, secret and strange, but he didn''t expect Luo Cheng''s attack to be so fierce and domineering. He made a big move just after he got started, which made Yunbin a little less responsive.


    In a hurry, the Youying sword was lifted up, and the water spirit force surged out and slashed on Luo Cheng''s unparalleled halberd.


    Shui Lingli''s special surname is soft and not good at attacking. Therefore, when Yunbin resisted with Youying sword, he deliberately tilted Youying sword a little, hoping to take advantage of the trend to bring Luo Cheng''s unparalleled halberd to the side. However, Yunbin mistook Luo Cheng''s hegemony with his ghost halberd method.


    After Tang Jin''s Halberd fell on Yunbin''s sword, it was not biased as Yunbin imagined. Instead, it was even stronger. It pressed down the long sword slashed by Yunbin, and even the halberd and sword were patted on Yunbin''s chest.


    Boom! The domineering special surname of dark Linggen was revealed at this moment. As soon as the black halberd photographed Yunbin, he took the Yunbin sword and flew out.


    After patting Yunbin on the fly, Luo Cheng stepped heavily under his feet, and his body caught up with the figure flying out of Yunbin, which was faster than Yunbin flying backwards. The halberd in his hand was quickly waved, as if he had melted into the heavy halberd shadow.


    Ghost halberd, wind cutting!


    Yunbin, who was photographed flying out, only felt that his body was almost scattered, at least three or four ribs were broken in his chest, and the pain in his inner organs seemed to explode.


    Before Yunbin could adapt to the injury he had just suffered, he felt the gusts of wind roaring around him, tearing his skin open and spraying blood.


    After the cloud temples "burst" landed, Tang Jin also stepped on the ground. At this time, Yunbin has become a blood man, lying on the ground, with fresh blood coming out of blood ports.


    Two moves! With only two moves, Luo Cheng will defeat Yunbin, the genius of the witch family, who is also a master of Yuanying period. It''s clean and tidy!


    Look at the cloud temples lying on the ground at this time. They are constantly twitching. They lift their right hand and support it on the ground. They try to get up. It seems that they are badly hurt.


    If ordinary people are seriously injured, they must have died long ago, but Yunbin is also an expert in Yuanying period. It''s nothing to say about this injury.


    Luo Cheng was not so kind. Seeing the difficulty of the other party, he would come forward to help him. Instead, he leaned Fang Tianji on the ground, picked his eyebrows and said, "finish it early and finish it early. What''s the use of so much nonsense at the beginning. How about fighting?"


    "No, don''t fight." Yunbin shivered and stood up, put away the Youying sword, made a bow to Luo Cheng with great effort, and said slowly: "brother Luo, show mercy. How can yunmou still know good or bad? Yunmou''s skill is not as good as others. I''m convinced to lose!"


    Luo Cheng stabbed Yunbin all over his body with wounds. It seems very heavy. It''s nothing for Yunbin, a primary infant practitioner, but if it''s more serious, Yunbin will really be seriously injured if it doesn''t die. In this way, how can Yunbin know that Luo Cheng is merciful?


    Among the four domains of Datang, demon clan, witch clan and sect, the single strength of demon clan is the strongest, but the actual combat experience of sect is the most! People in the other three domains basically don''t have any fighting. For example, when Tang Jin was a child, she had to fight with someone and go to the reincarnation dungeon. The sect domain is very chaotic and there will always be fighting. In this way, the disciples of the sect domain will certainly have more practical combat experience than those in the other three domains.


    "Well, referee, he conceded, I''m gone!" seeing Yunbin conceded, Luo Cheng didn''t feel surprised. He waved his hand, said hello to the referee and flew away.


    "The second challenge arena, sect Luo Chengsheng!"


    After the referee announced the victory and defeat, several witch people flew out of the stands around and helped the already shaky Yunbin away.


    The third challenge arena, Wushan vs. Bai cangxue.


    One is Yuanying period and the other is Jindan period. They are both talented children of great forces. After a simpler battle than Luo Cheng, they finally won Wushan without suspense.


    The last six qualifiers are over.


    Tomorrow, four into two, Tang Jin on stage!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 166

    In Tang Jin''s room, Tang Jin leaned back on the rocking chair, with a cup of shutter tea in her right hand and her left hand on the armrest. Her fingers kept knocking on the armrest of the rocking chair. Her eyes were distracted and didn''t know what to think.


    "Jin''er!"


    While Tang Jin was meditating, the voice of Tang Junge suddenly came in the yard, and then Tang Jin''s door was pushed from the outside with a "squeak".


    Tang Jin quickly put down her tea cup and stood up. She bowed to the Tang Junge: "jin''er has seen Grandpa."


    "Don''t be polite." after waving their hands, Tang Junge went to one side of the round table and sat down. Tang Junge looked at Tang Jin and asked with a smile, "do you know the battle arrangement tomorrow?"


    "I guess it must be me standing on the Wushan mountain and Luo Cheng fighting Huben?" Tang Jin pondered and analyzed: "Our four forces have always been the same spirit as the Lich family, so it is impossible for the Lich family to fight with the Lich family, and Huben''s cutting immortal throwing knife is their biggest support against me. It is impossible for me to meet in the top four competition, so the only possibility is that I fight with Wushan."


    "HMM." he nodded with satisfaction. Tang Junge said, "yes, it''s really arranged like this. You look so leisurely just now. You''re very confident?"


    "Of course." Tang Jin smiled, "if I can''t even win Wushan, I won''t talk about winning the championship. Unless Wushan also has a unique skill to press the bottom of the box."


    Tang Jin doesn''t say that her accomplishments are at a higher level than that of Wushan, that is, her means and practical combat experience are much more than that of Wushan. Unless that Wushan also has an anti heaven magic weapon like Huben''s immortal cutting Throwing Knife, there is no possibility of victory.


    Tang Junge nodded approvingly. Although Tang Jin''s words were a little crazy, they were also true. He asked not to be careless. Tang Junge didn''t ask about tomorrow''s game again. Ye and sun talked about home.


    ...... The winner of the competition was almost defeated by Dongmen Yan in the top twenty-four competition, and he was beaten by huachonglou in the last competition. It has always been a wound in Huben''s heart. Luo Cheng''s mouth is also insidious and doesn''t leave a trace of humanity. In a word, he uncovered the two scars of others. No wonder Huben was so angry!


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and start the game!" Huben, who was a little angry, shouted at the referee.


    Frowned, the referee didn''t say anything. After all, although he was a referee, Huben''s position under the stage was not much higher than him.


    Just as the referee was about to announce the start of the game, Luo Cheng suddenly waved his hand and said, "don''t announce it. I''ll abstain directly! I''ve come to this step by my own strength. There''s no magic weapon."


    With that, Luo Cheng turned and flew away, leaving behind him a cut immortal gourd. As soon as the referee said, Huben, who launched the cut immortal Throwing Knife, stood shivering in the original atmosphere.


    It seems that Luo Cheng went to the challenge arena to hurt Huben and vent his unhappiness. He didn''t want to fight Huben at all.


    Glancing at the tiger Ben, the referee standing aside sneered, opened his mouth and said, "in the second game, the demon tiger Ben won!"


    Today''s two games both ended hastily. Tang Jin fought against Wushan without any effort, so he stopped Wushan and stepped down. While Huben fought against Luo Cheng, Luo Cheng automatically conceded before he started, which made the audience around him shake their heads and sigh.


    Now, people can only look forward to Tang Jin''s championship against Huben tomorrow. Don''t be so tiger headed and snake tailed.


    Tang Jin fights against Huben. Will Tang Jin have a way to deal with Huben''s immortal throwing knife? Who loses will win. We''ll wait and see.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 167

    The 15th day of the competition, the championship.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, the platform was full of people. The crowd was bustling and in high spirits, as if they were going to fight and win the championship later.


    After a while, when it was already daybreak, several people in the Tang Junge flew down from the crowd. The faint voice of the Tang Junge sounded, but all the voices of millions of people were suppressed, "Everyone, after layers of screening, we finally selected the two best players. Today, we will compete for the championship. We will wait and see who will spend the name of the world''s first young master!"


    With that, Tang Junge did not pay attention to the cheers around him. He took care to separate the challenge arena from the grandstand. The rostrum was put out. The four sat on the rostrum and waited for the start of the competition.


    Before long, Tang Jin and Hu Ben flew over from the north and west respectively. They first saluted the rostrum in mid air, and then fell on the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Huben, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang Jin smiled at the corners of her mouth. Looking at Huben, she said hello to Huben first.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s smile on the corner of her mouth, Hu Ben looked like a mockery. Then he remembered that more than two years ago, Tang Jin trapped thousands of them with one person. If the ancestors hadn''t come separately, they would almost have died in Tang Jin''s "nine meandering Yellow River array", and Hu Ben''s blood would rush into his mind.


    He took out the gourd for cutting immortals. Huben took a step forward and stared at Tang Jin. He said in a cruel voice, "Tang Jin! Don''t be proud! It''s different today! Today, I must let you taste the power of my cutting immortals flying knife! Return all the humiliation you gave us!"


    "Yo," Tang Jin chuckled and said, "it seems that you are going to be famous in the mainland. Are you on the hundred dragons list? Oh, let me taste your power!"


    Tang Jin said that Huben''s chopping immortal throwing knife is famous on the hundred dragons list, but it''s not Huben. It''s obvious that he''s turning a corner and scolding Huben. He just came to this step by chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Without chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he''s nothing!


    "You!" Huben took another step forward, stretched out his hand and pointed at Tang Jin, trembling with anger. His hand holding the chopping immortal flying knife was tight and tight, and gritted his teeth and said: "Hum! I won''t argue with you! After you are defeated by me today, you will be nothing! What arrogant prince, what the first genius in the world, what unparalleled marshal, what killing God, are all bullshit! What can I argue with you! After your reputation has declined, I''ll let you taste what is a painful dog! I''ll see you so many enemies then , it will keep you alive for a few days! "


    Tang Jin''s position is high, but it is extremely cold at the top. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Now no wind can destroy Tang Jin''s towering giant tree. If Huben can defeat Tang Jin today and crack the "giant tree", I''m afraid that the strong wind from all directions will stir up and blow Tang Jin down.


    "Don''t bother, you''d better worry about yourself." glancing at the Huben in the distance, Tang Jin snorted coldly: "If you win today, I''ll forget it. If you can''t win me? Hum, I don''t know if you''ve heard a proverb called ''when the wall falls, everyone pushes, when the drum breaks, everyone beats''. Even if I let you go, others can''t let you go. Including your demon clan, the clan that has been crushed by you all the time."


    It can be said that this battle is related to their fate. No matter who loses, they will face an unacceptable fate test. Therefore, today, there will be a bloody struggle.


    "I don''t bother you!" Huben raised his eyebrows and returned Tang Jin, then bowed to the rostrum and said, "Dear ancestors, today I Huben, want to sign a life and death agreement with Tang Jin! There must be someone who can''t get off the challenge arena today! I hope several ancestors agree!"


    "This..."


    Tang Junge looked at each other, then looked at Huben and said, "young man, don''t be so impulsive. You still have a long way to go. It''s just a game. Why fight between life and death?"


    "I have made up my mind!" Huben didn''t listen to advice and said to Tang Jin in the distance: "Tang Jin, do you dare to sign this life and death certificate with me?"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Tang Jin and Huben''s eyes exchanged in mid air, arousing a series of electric fires. It seems that they all want to cut each other alive!


    On the rostrum, Tang Junge and Bi Ying looked at each other and seemed to communicate with divine knowledge. For a long time, Tang Junge was a little embarrassed and said, "since you both mean this, I can''t stop it too much. Let''s go with you. Since we are all watching here, we don''t have to sign a life and death certificate. Let''s start."


    In the battle of life and death, people usually sign a life and death certificate to prove what they want to do in the future. However, the life and death match between Tang Jin and Huben was promised under the eyes of the four people in the Tang Junge. Why do they need a life and death certificate? It''s enough to have the certificates of the four top figures on the mainland.


    "Thank your ancestors."


    At the same time, they bowed to the rostrum and thanked. When they bent over, their eyes twinkled at the same time.


    "Drink!" suddenly! Huben turned his body, pointed the mouth of the cut immortal gourd at Tang Jin in the distance, and launched the cut immortal Throwing Knife! Since Tang Junge finally said to let them start, Huben''s move is not a foul!


    When Huben twisted his body and aimed the glittering gourd mouth at Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s body had become a residual shadow and disappeared in place.


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    Seeing his gourd fluttering into the air, Huben was stunned. I don''t know why Tang Jin was so fast. He suddenly disappeared in place like a blink. But he was just stunned. He couldn''t change his mind. Huben also reacted. His body quickly moved irregularly in the field, looking for Tang Jin''s figure while moving.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huben''s front foot walked away, Tang Jin''s body appeared on the left of Huben''s original position, kicked out, and wiped it along Huben''s clothes.


    "Celestial ruler!"


    Seeing Tang Jin''s magic power, the podium was surprised except Tang Junge. Even the audience sounded bursts of exclamation and Discussion on the podium, although they didn''t know what the move was.


    "Brother Junge, you are really willing to give him the ruler!" squinting and searching for Tang Jin''s figure on the stage, Bi Ying pointed to Tang Jun''s Attic nearby.


    "Did you find that Tang Jin didn''t take out the ruler when he used it just now? Has he found the secret of the four treasures against the sky?" Tang Junge screamed before he could answer, "Genius, it''s really a genius! How old is he when he finds the problem that no one has found for so many years? How long does it take to get the ruler?"


    Even Tang Junge was surprised to hear the discovery that there was no regret in a hundred miles. He turned his eyes to the center of the challenge arena. The figure of Tang Jin constantly flashed in the hearts of several people was like a landslide.


    If Tang Jin can get to this stage today because of his natural talent and the love of Datang, he can discover the secrets that have not been discovered by countless talented experts for so many years, it is not just his talent origin. Several people looked at each other, and their original guess about Tang Jin was even better.


    In the challenge arena, Tang Jin chased each other. Why did they chase each other? In fact, there is no contradiction at all.


    Tang Jin wants to catch up with Hu Ben and attack him closely. Hu Ben also wants to catch up with Tang Jin. He flies the chopping immortal throwing knife to Tang Jin, just to distance himself from Tang Jin. In this way, two purple figures dart around the challenge arena. They are so dazzling that they can''t see the reality.


    In fact, taking the pure linear speed as an example, Tang Jin''s speed is much faster than that of Huben. However, Tang Jin''s shrinking to an inch can only move forward in a straight line, while Huben runs around the challenge arena irregularly, which really dazzles everyone. Tang Jin doesn''t dare to stop for fear that Huben will catch the opportunity to cut the immortal Throwing Knife, so this is formed on the stage at this time Vice president, chasing each other, but no one can do anything.


    Huben was a little regretful about signing the life and death certificate. If he didn''t sign the life and death certificate, even if he lost, he would just be ruined. Huben was not as famous as Tang Jin. If he was defeated by Tang Jin, he wouldn''t be as serious as Tang Jin. However, if he signed the life and death certificate, losing is not a matter of failure, but a matter of family name and life!


    Impulsive! Belittle the enemy! Huben blamed himself in his heart. He didn''t expect Tang Jin to shrink into an inch!?


    Although he regretted it, Huben''s body did not dare to stagnate a little. Instead, it was faster! If he signed the form of life and death, even if he surrendered, he would not be able to shoot Tang Jin!


    At this time, both of them are holding their strength. In this battle, if they win, they will be rich, famous and glorious; if they lose, they can only be dead! Even if they can survive, they will have no face to live!


    They ran for more than half an hour. Huben''s spiritual power consumed a lot and had taken medicine for several times. However, looking back at Tang Jin, they still kept chasing after themselves. There was no trend of exhaustion. Huben couldn''t help feeling bitter and astringent.


    In fact, Tang Jin consumed more than Huben, but Tang Jin had a large capacity of spiritual power in her body. In addition, the pill in Tang Jin''s hand was much stronger than that in Huben''s hand, so it gave Huben and the public a feeling that the momentum was not reduced, but faster and faster.


    "If it goes on like this, it must be that he can''t hold it first!" Huben bit his teeth, put his hand on the waist storage bag and took out a seal character!


    If you don''t have anything, you can get it again. This is the only life! As long as you win Tang Jin, you can''t enjoy glory and wealth!? fight!!


    Huben was cruel and seemed very sad. He slowly separated his spiritual power and poured into the seal characters in his hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 168

    The whole body of the seal is silver white, with golden mysterious runes painted on it. At the top, there is a dark green hard protrusion, which looks like an ink jade.


    When Huben''s spiritual power was lost to the seal character, they were all sucked into the black protrusion at the top of the seal character, and silver lights began to flash on the seal character, which was extremely dazzling.


    Looking at the unknown talisman seal in Huben''s hand from a distance, Tang Jin''s heart burst, and her fast flashing body slowed down a little and took precautions secretly.


    With a slight bang, the silver runes and seal characters were broken in the rolling silver light, and the gold runes appeared in the void. After the gold runes appeared, the surging silver light poured into the gold runes like a hundred rivers into the sea. After receiving all the silver light, many gold runes floated with the tiger''s heart, Keep turning around the tiger''s cardia.


    Huben''s feet were still moving quickly, and his hands were not idle. He began to make fingerprints one by one, and whispered, "cover the sky and the earth, and hide my body. Hide!"


    With that, the tiger''s rapidly moving body began to fade and become shallow, and gradually became transparent.


    invisible!


    Tang Jin''s pupils suddenly shrunk, but her body shape was a little faster!


    The enemy is bright and I am dark! For a moment, Tang Jin became weak from the slight advantage just now!


    Tang Jin''s figure also began to move irregularly. Who knows where Huben is hiding with the cut immortal gourd. If he catches any rules, Tang Jin will be shot on the spot!


    His eyes kept sweeping around the challenge arena, and his divine knowledge also went out, but he couldn''t find the trace of Huben at all, just as Huben really disappeared in the challenge arena!


    However, Tang Jin knows that the tiger Ben is hiding in a corner of the challenge arena and looking at himself. He is ready to give himself a fatal blow at any time! Therefore, now I must not be a little negligent!


    "Cover up the emptiness and transform the shadow Rune seal character?" just when Huben used the invisible rune, several people in Tang Junge on the podium nearby were also stunned, looked at BI Ying and said in surprise: "you demon clan are really willing to do so! For a quota of one session


    The more popular name of the shadow seal character is the invisible character. It can display the invisibility skill, and can completely hide a person''s body shape and breath into the void. It can''t even detect the divine consciousness, just like it really disappeared completely.


    Invisibility is not a rotten little spell, as it is said in the world. On the contrary, it is very precious and rare to cover up the emptiness and transform the shadow seal character, because the invisibility is a divine power!


    Yes, just like Tang Jin''s nail head seven arrows and shrinking the ground into an inch, this invisibility, also known as invisibility shadow, is also a magic power!


    Magical powers do not have to have magical seeds or magic weapons to use. Some powers with magical seeds in their bodies can carve magical powers into runes and seal characters.


    Carve the magic power into a special seal character, and then seal it with ink God stone. When people who do not know the magic power need to use it, they can use it as long as they input the spiritual power, but the limitation is that they can only use it once.


    Take a common example: in some novel stories, when a man wants to curse his enemy, he will stab a grass man, and a seal character will be pasted on the grass man''s forehead. That seal character is a magic power seal character, sealed with the "nail God spell fairy character" of nail head seven archery.


    However, the production of this magic power seal is extremely laborious, and the success rate is particularly low. The ink God stone and the special seal materials for sealing the magic power are also very rare, so this magic power seal is very precious. It can be said that a magic power seal is top of a magic weapon of Lingbao level! This is also the reason why several people in Tang Junge were surprised at the great efforts of the demon family.


    You know, this magic power, runzhuan, can save people''s lives at some time! And regardless of accomplishments, several people in the Tang Junge wondered why Bi Ying and other ancestors of the demon family were willing to give such a precious seal character to Huben.


    Feeling the eyes of several people, Bi Ying smiled meaningfully and said, "brother Junge gave Tang Jin all the magical powers and magic weapons. What''s so strange when I send out a magical power, Rune and seal script? You''re making a fuss."


    "I, this..." after hearing Bi Ying''s words, Tang Junge choked. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to think of something. Finally, he shook his head, sighed and didn''t speak again.


    On the challenge arena, Tang Jin''s figure turned into purple streamer and kept running around.


    That tiger Ben is also a good state of mind. The invisible talisman can only be invisible for six hours, but tiger Ben is not in a hurry to attack Tang Jin, and there are no flaws.


    "Do I want to run for six hours like this?" there is a record of concealing virtual shadow symbols and seal characters in the anecdotes of heaven and earth. Of course, Tang Jin knows that the tiger cardia can only be invisible for six hours, but can Tang Jin run for six hours like this?


    No!


    Not to mention the consumption of physical strength, spiritual strength and energy, let Tang Jin look like a fool. Tang Jin can''t afford to lose this person for six hours, twelve hours and half a day in the challenge arena!


    The body shape was still moving rapidly. Tang Jin''s hands had begun to shake rapidly, tied up a seal, and muttered a spell in her mouth.


    "Yu Bu Da Tong takes thunder!"


    Tang Jin''s fingerprints were printed one by one, and the sky of the challenge arena began to tangle with rolling thunder clouds. The thunder and lightning rolled on the thunder clouds, and the dark purple lightning was brewing in the air.


    Boom! A blast of thunder rolled in the sky and hit the challenge arena. Then, the dark purple lightning fell from the sky like raindrops, splitting the challenge arena into huge pits.


    Tang Jin''s eyes kept scanning around the challenge arena, and her fingerprints were still forming. If the tiger Ben was struck by lightning, although it would not lose its stealth effect, it would certainly reveal flaws at that moment! What Tang Jin waited for was the moment when Huben showed his figure.


    After a while, the dark clouds have covered the whole challenge arena, and the thunder and lightning are falling all over the sky. Almost the whole challenge arena has been blown open, but Hu Ben''s figure has not been found.


    Tang Jin has swallowed several ammunition because of the massive consumption of spiritual power.


    With the continuous use of thunder and magic, even Tang Jin''s spiritual power can''t afford to consume.


    Tang Jin was secretly anxious. Did she really want to run on the challenge arena for six hours? If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. If you run in the challenge arena for six hours, even if you don''t want face, your body can stand it. If you are numb for a long time, you will be caught by Huben and defeated in one fell swoop!


    Besides, now the spiritual power consumption in Tang Jin''s body has far exceeded the spiritual power supply. Let alone stick to it for six hours, it''s a problem whether he can stick to it for an hour!


    No, you can''t be so passive!


    Glancing at the rostrum not far away and the audience around, Tang Jin clenched her teeth and suddenly whispered, "the eye of heaven''s punishment, open!"


    For a moment, Tang Jin''s hair turned dark purple, and lightning twined all over her. When lightning runes emerged from the center of Tang Jin''s forehead, the purple golden pupils were cold and ruthless.


    Because Tang Jin''s thunder spirit affinity and divine consciousness suddenly increased significantly, the power of lightning all over the sky also suddenly increased, and there was almost no place to avoid.


    It turned out that the divine sense that can only cover one tenth of the challenge arena can cover more than half, and it is extremely meticulous. Tang Jin is confident that as long as Huben reveals a flaw, Tang Jin can find it!


    "This, this is!" on the rostrum, when Tang Jin opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, the four people all stared at Tang Jin and looked at each other again. They were surprised and couldn''t speak.


    "Alas," he said leisurely after sitting at the other end for a long time, "brother Junge, good luck. It seems that you are going to have a good luck in the Tang Dynasty."


    Bi Ying and Wu Zhan also nodded solemnly. Tang Junge was stunned. Looking at the falling thunder in the field, he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but caress his beard and smile.


    Tang Jin didn''t open the eyes of heaven''s punishment. The coverage area of divine consciousness was small, and the coverage density and power of thunder method were not satisfactory, so Huben could easily swim between lightning and avoid Tang Jin''s attack.


    Now, the thunder and lightning scattered all over the challenge arena is extremely dense and fast. In almost a few seconds, you can split the whole challenge arena. Tang Jin is not afraid that the tiger cardia does not show its original shape!


    During the roar, the thunder and lightning in the sky bombarded Zhuxiang for nearly half the time and lowered the whole sky platform by more than ten meters.


    The audience outside the court only saw thunder and lightning falling on the platform like fireworks, but they couldn''t see what happened to Tang Jin in the platform. They could only guess and discuss with each other.


    The thunder and lightning all over the sky made Tang Jin''s divine sense more acute. Suddenly, Tang Jin''s divine sense swept to the south. When a lightning struck, it didn''t fall to the ground, but disappeared more than one meter from the ground.


    That''s it!


    Tang Jin suddenly tightened her heart and quickly estimated the distance between herself and that place. Her body seemed to inadvertently go around there.


    When she felt that the distance was almost over, Tang Jin gave a sneer at the corners of her mouth, and purple Lei Wen suddenly flashed on her forehead.


    Inheritance, Lei Ling hanging!


    For a moment, in most of the challenge arena, wherever Tang Jin''s divine knowledge could reach, Lei Lingli rioted, and thunder blades quickly solidified in the void, which was many times more powerful than the lightning!


    Yu Bu Datong''s thunder shooting is a group attack magic, and the power of single attack is not very good. Even if he resists a few attacks with Huben''s strength and magic weapons, it is not a problem. Tang Jin launched the lightning all over the sky in order to find the approximate position of Huben, and then use Lei Ling to strangle him!


    With the improvement of Tang Jin''s strength, the power and consumption of Lei Ling''s strangulation are also increasing. Even if Tang Jin has enough energy, it can''t be used for several times. Therefore, Tang Jin uses it very carefully and hopes to force the tiger''s heart out at one stroke!


    Sure enough, after Tang Jin hanged Lei Ling, there was an abnormality in a place far away from the place where the lightning disappeared just now. The whole square was crowded with thunder blades. Only there was a place left, and the thunder blades continued to attack there. It could be seen that the transparent void was a person''s shape.


    That''s it! Huben!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 169

    I haven''t asked for a ticket for a long time.


    Ask for tickets, recommendation, reward and maintenance.


    Immediately, Tang Jin controlled the thunder blades all over the sky and rolled to Huben.


    You don''t have to fight back. As long as you force the tiger''s heart to defend, the tiger''s heart''s invisibility will automatically fail and show its shape!


    I saw that the thunder blades of more than half of the challenge arena all over the sky rushed to the direction of Huben like running into the sea. The sharp thunder blades kept cutting and tearing the air, making the skin of the head numb.


    When Huben was accidentally struck by lightning, his heart was cold, but he didn''t expect Tang Jin to react so quickly. Before he went far, he launched the sky thunder blade and forced him here.


    After being hit by the thunder blade several times, Huben clenched his teeth. He wanted to fight for some injuries and break out. He didn''t think that the thunder blades all over the sky surrounded him. Look at the density of the thunder blade. If Huben doesn''t resist again, he will be torn to pieces!


    In desperation, Huben had to use his spiritual power to form a spiritual power cover to resist the thunder blade. As soon as the spiritual power poured out of the body, the golden runes on Huben began to be slowly melted by the spiritual power, and the body shape of Huben gradually appeared.


    Seeing that he finally forced out Huben, Tang Jin was also relieved. No one wanted to have an enemy secretly peeping at him all the time.


    Continue to command Lei blade to roll towards Huben. As long as he can attack Huben, Tang Jin has countless ways to kill him!


    Feeling the increasing number of thunder blades around and the rapid consumption of spiritual power in his body, Huben raised his right hand to his chest. As soon as the spiritual power urged, an ancient and simple eight trigrams bronze mirror appeared in Huben''s hand.


    "Cheng extremely gossip mirror!"


    On the stands around, some practitioners with profound cultivation and more insight could not help crying out when they saw the mirror in Hu Ben''s hand.


    Shengji Bagua mirror, a top-level Lingbao, is made of congenital Wu fire real copper, in which a variety of precious materials such as Bi Mingjin and Miao Tianshi are added. It is a famous defense treasure of the demon family!


    This treasure is not only extremely powerful in defense, but also has a surname: store spiritual power! It is precisely because of this surname that Shengji Bagua mirror is called the most valuable defense treasure and is very famous on the mainland!


    Storing spiritual power means that you can store the spiritual power into the Shengji Bagua mirror in advance. When you need to use it, you can not use the spiritual power of the practitioner itself, but the stored spiritual power in the Shengji Bagua mirror. Moreover, unless the spiritual power in Shengji Bagua mirror is exhausted, the defense of Shengji Bagua mirror will not be broken!


    This Shengji Bagua mirror can store the upper limit of spiritual power, which is the spiritual power capacity of ten ordinary Mahayana practitioners! Ten periods of Mahayana! What a huge spiritual force!?


    Huben took out the mirror here. It must have filled the spiritual power. During the Mahayana period, Tang Jin had five levels of cultivation. Even if he stood there and let Tang Jin fight, it would take some effort for Tang Jin to break the other party''s spiritual power mask and exhaust the other party''s spiritual power. What''s more, there are ten spiritual powers of practitioners in the Mahayana period!?


    It can be said that Huben took out this mirror and was already in an invincible position.


    "You demon clan are really willing." looking at the tiger Ben taking out Shengji gossip mirror, Tang Junge sneered: "a Lingbao said to send it out. It''s really a big family, great business and rich financial resources."


    The four forces have always had a tacit understanding, which can also be said to be a hidden rule, that is, they will never equip their children with powerful equipment except for the magic weapons they get by chance.


    Just now, even the shadow seal script of concealing the emptiness. Once the surname is used, it will be gone. Now the demon clan equips Huben with its famous defense Lingbao. It is obviously given to Huben for this game. It has broken the rules.


    It''s hard not to say that after they come to the competition, as long as they all bring this Shengji gossip mirror, first in an invincible position, sit there and watch the other party attack, they can also get the opponent down tired in a foundation period, and then win the first!?


    After listening to Tang Junge''s words, Bi Ying looked at the Shengji gossip mirror in Huben''s hand on the field. After a long silence, she slowly said, "I don''t know."


    On the potholed platform, Huben suddenly threw the Shengji Bagua mirror on his head. After the Shengji Bagua mirror flew to Huben''s head, it began to rotate continuously. A silver white light curtain sprinkled in front of Huben, surrounded Huben and blocked the thunder blade of the outside world.


    After the thunder blade hit the silver screen of Shengji Bagua mirror, it all dissipated, and even the waves on the silver screen didn''t start.


    All the people saw that the thunder blades all over the sky poured into the silver light screen and dissipated into the invisible, while Huben was an old God standing in the light screen, holding a cut immortal gourd to constantly search for Tang Jin''s figure. They were waiting to catch the gap between Tang Jin''s body and give him a fatal blow!


    After all the thunder blades in the sky attacked the silver screen outside Hu Ben and dissipated invisibly, Hu Ben''s figure also appeared.


    At this time, Huben was carrying a cut immortal gourd. His body kept turning in the direction of Tang Jin''s figure, capturing Tang Jin''s figure, and the silver light curtain outside him was only a little dimmed.


    damn! Seeing that the magic weapon of Huben was so powerful, Tang Jin couldn''t help scolding secretly. Although one or two thunder blades are nothing, the thunder blades all over the sky attack one person, and the attack power is extraordinary. They don''t seriously hurt Huben!?


    Inheriting skills is one of Tang Jin''s most powerful moves among many means!


    Thinking of inheritance technology, Tang Jin suddenly remembered that she had a more powerful inheritance technology: tiannu!


    Tiannu: Summon jiutianzhu magic immortal thunder to come, and at the same time, come to heaven and earth to intimidate the opponent and make him unable to move.


    Can tiannu break the spirit shield of Shengji Bagua mirror? If she launched the heaven''s anger, the time of punishing the eye that day will be greatly shortened. If it can''t break the defense of the tiger''s heart, wait until the weak period comes... Tang Jin bit her teeth and said ruthlessly: she can''t manage so much! Spell it!


    The purple thunder pattern on his forehead suddenly lit up, and the dazzling purple light flashed continuously from the purple pattern. Then, a towering purple light came out of Tang Jin''s spirit and went straight to the sky!


    On the rooftop, fire red thunder clouds gathered, and golden lightning flashed on the red thunder clouds, which seemed to be splitting down at any time. As the red clouds gather more and more, people can more and more clearly feel the inexplicable pressure on the red clouds.


    Inheritance skills, tiannu! Nine days kill evil immortal thunder!


    "Well, what''s that? Tianjie?" Bi Ying on the podium exclaimed, pointing to the red cloud and Jinlei.


    As a demon family, he has a natural fear of lightning, so he has the greatest reaction among several people. The pressure that came down from the red clouds in the sky was clearly the same as the pressure that came down from the thunder robbery when they crossed the robbery!


    But how could Tang Jin summon Lei Jie!?


    "No! It shouldn''t be a thunder robbery!" Bi Ying''s hundred miles without regret closed her eyes and felt it, shook her head and said: "The thunder above the thunder cloud is much more advanced than the thunder we robbed when we robbed. However, it may be the reason why Tang Jin''s level is lower, but its power is not as powerful as the thunder we robbed when we robbed, but it''s not bad! It''s terrible! He can summon thunder at this level, he, he in the end..."


    "Hundred miles without regret!" hundred miles without regret seemed to want to say something, but Tang Junge suddenly shouted, "don''t talk more."


    After being interrupted by Tang Junge''s drink, Bai Li was stunned. Then he clearly nodded: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    The four of them all set their eyes on the red clouds all over the sky at the chongtiantai, and they were all sweating for the tiger cardia below.


    Boom! On the sky, the golden lightning is rolling. The red thunder clouds give people an inexplicable sense of oppression. People with low cultivation don''t even dare to look directly at them.


    The tiger''s heart under the red cloud was already trembling with both legs. It was fixed in place by the threat of heaven and couldn''t move.


    The cut immortal gourd fell to the ground from Huben, but Huben had no time to take care of the cut immortal gourd.


    At this time, Huben only felt an inexplicable chill rising from the bottom of his heart, which was the awe of heaven and earth, the trembling of heaven and earth! All creatures were born with the fear of heaven and earth!


    The immovable Huben "poop" was knelt down by the thunder cloud, like a sinner to be punished. Even the silver light emitted by the Shengji Bagua mirror on his head was dimmed.


    Boom! In the red cloud, a golden thunder suddenly cleaved down the sky, unbiased, and just hit the Shengji Bagua mirror floating above Huben''s head.


    "Ho!" a strange cry came out from the Shengji eight trigrams mirror. On the Shengji eight trigrams mirror, a green turtle emerged and struggled constantly. It seemed very painful.


    Shengji Bagua mirror, green armour and blood turtle!


    The real damage of the nine heaven devil immortal thunder itself can only be said to be severe, and its damage to divine consciousness is frightening!


    The magic weapons and spells to attack divine knowledge are extremely rare, so it is said that the immortal chopping flying knife in Huben''s hand is only a lower level immortal weapon, but it can be compared with an intermediate immortal weapon. Tang Jin''s furious nine heaven killing magic immortal thunder cuts down one by one, which will do the second damage to the body of Shengji Bagua mirror, and it will do great damage to the spirit green armor and blood turtle in Shengji Bagua mirror!


    Look at the green armour Tongxue turtle struggling. If Tang Jin''s strength was not low, I''m afraid this blow would destroy it!


    Boom! Then the first golden thunder and the second golden thunder came down.


    "Hiss!"


    After Jin Lei hit Shengji Bagua mirror, he made a harsh sound like cold water dripping into hot oil. After the painful cry of the green armor Tongxue turtle, it turned into a blue light and quickly penetrated into Shengji Bagua mirror.


    Looking at the shaky and dim light on his head, Hu Ben was shocked, but he couldn''t move because of the threat of thunder cloud. He could only look at the Shengji gossip mirror and pray that Shengji gossip mirror could resist the golden thunder on that day or the thunder cloud in the sky would dissipate quickly.


    However, the prayer of Huben didn''t seem to be heard by God. The golden thunder in the sky brewed for a while, split down again and went straight to the top of Huben below!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 170

    Today''s first night, please recommend monthly tickets!


    Jin Lei fell on the Shengji Bagua mirror on the top of Huben''s head, just like a sponge absorbing water, and drilled into the bronze mirror.


    Sheng Ji''s eight trigrams mirror vibrated and shook constantly on the head of Hu Ben, and the "buzzing" sound came out of the mirror, just like a drowning man crying for help.


    In the constant shaking, only a crisp sound of "bang" was heard, and the Shengji gossip mirror broke like a crisp cake, and "jingle" fell to the ground.


    Shengji Bagua mirror, destroy!


    Huben suddenly took a mouthful of blood and burst out. He was already kneeling on the ground under the authority of heaven and earth. It seems that the destruction of Shengji gossip mirror will do great harm to Huben.


    Seeing that the defense of Huben was finally broken, Tang Jin was relieved and dispersed the red clouds in the sky.


    Three nine heaven killing magic immortal thunder were launched in succession, which consumed Tang Jin a lot. At this time, Tang Jin stood in place, pale and panting, and the cold sweat on his head rolled down, which made people a little uncertain. If the Shengji gossip mirror of Huben was not broken, Tang Jin would still be able to launch the fourth nine heaven evil immortal thunder.


    Hu Ben, who was constantly in pain and twitching on the ground, slowly twisted and was actually moving to the cut immortal gourd that he had just dropped on the ground. It seems that Hu Ben also knows that Tang Jin consumes a lot. As long as he can get his life-saving magic weapon, the victory of the battle belongs to him.


    Although a top Lingbao was damaged, as long as he took back the title of youth Derby champion, his ancestors must not blame him.


    Vice versa, if he loses the game, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance for the Hui nationality. If he rushes to the roof, he will be buried in his bones.


    Seeing that Huben even wanted to pick up the cut immortal gourd, Tang Jin couldn''t take a rest. She hurried to the direction of Huben, hoping to get to the front of Huben and get the cut immortal gourd.


    Tang Jin was so weak that she didn''t even have the spiritual power to shrink into inches for just a few hundred meters. She had to walk quickly to Huben. Yes, I don''t even have the strength to run!


    At this time, the audience around also held their breath, clenched their fists and looked at the challenge arena. The two people raced against time, trying to get the cut immortal gourd first.


    On the rooftop, Tang Jin could only hear the sound of "Da Da Da" walking with heavy steps. Each step knocked heavily on the hearts of the people around.


    Although Tang Jin used to walk and Huben only moved, Huben was close to the cut immortal gourd. After the cut immortal gourd fell from Huben, it didn''t pop up far even if it bounced away, just a few steps away from Huben.


    Huben laboriously moved, and Tang Jin walked quickly. Both of them were getting closer and closer to the "ultimate goal" of cutting immortal gourd.


    Although Huben was so weak that he even took trouble to move his body, he just lost his control of * * because the magic weapon of blood sacrifice was completely destroyed, and his mind was damaged in a moment. However, he still had a lot of spiritual power in his body.


    Tang Jin has reason to believe that if Huben gets the cut immortal gourd, he will urge the spirit to launch the cut immortal Throwing Knife and kill himself at the first time!


    So, at this time, Tang Jin won not only the cut immortal gourd, but also their lives!


    Finally, Huben was only half an arm away from the cut immortal gourd. He raised his hand hard. The remaining light of Huben swept Tang Jin, at least 50 or 60 meters away from him. A smile of victory came up at the corners of his mouth. Huben even imagined that after he got the cut immortal gourd, he would shoot Tang Jin, Tang Jin fell, and everyone cheered for him.


    At that time, no one dares to say that they just rely on cutting immortal gourd; At that time, he will be the first master of Mainland Youth, and no one dares to underestimate him; At that time, the old ancestors will look at themselves with new eyes and enjoy the Lingbao pill. At that time... When Huben was dreaming of a better life in the future, his hand had been raised to mid air and was about to fall, suddenly, a figure appeared next to Huben and kicked the cut immortal gourd out with a quick foot.


    Huben''s hand fell, but it just fell on the man''s feet.


    The hard side started and what came into Huben''s eyes was that it was the key time to launch the only spiritual power left in the body, shrink to tens of meters and come to Tang Jin next to the cut immortal gourd!


    Seeing that Huben looked at himself, Tang Jin slowly drew a smile with a pale face, just like Huben''s smile before he was about to touch the cut immortal gourd!


    Huben slowly raised his hand on Tang Jin''s feet, supported by his shoulder, and slowly moved back. He looked at Tang Jin in horror. Huben opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Just his flustered eyes seemed to be begging Tang Jin for something.


    "Let you go?" seeing that she was about to win, Tang Jin''s body burst out of thin air and moved a little sour. Tang Jin sneered: "if I had been a second late and let you get the cut immortal gourd, would you let me go? Huh?"


    As she spoke, Tang Jin had stepped on Huben''s hand and rolled it hard.


    "Ah, ah" Huben looked at Tang Jin with dim eyes, looked at the surrounding stands and the podium, opened his mouth and squeezed out a hoarse "ah" sound from his throat. He didn''t know whether it was because of the pain in his hand or the fear and despair in his heart.


    Tang Jin knew that if he released the tiger''s heart with kindness today, he would really release the tiger back to the mountain!


    With Huben''s immortal chopping Throwing Knife, I don''t know when to hide in the dark for a while. I really don''t even know how to die. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!


    He raised his foot and kicked Huben''s forehead. If it was normal, with Tang Jin''s * * strength and cultivation, this hard kick could blow up Huben''s head, but now Tang Jin just kicked Huben''s head violently and broke it.


    He raised his feet and kicked the head of Huben at his feet. The sound of "ah ah" of Huben kept coming at Tang Jin''s feet. It seemed to beg for mercy and indignation, but it was gradually weak.


    Tang Jin specifically looked for vulnerable acupoints on the head such as the temple to kick, but she kicked it hard for nearly 100 times before kicking the tiger Ben''s head with a loud bang.


    As if the watermelon had broken, the head of Huben was kicked by Tang Jin and split into several pieces, and the red and white things were scattered all over the ground.


    At the foot of Tang Jin on the platform, there was a corpse with a burst of brain and brain, one person and one corpse. The battle was as agreed by my colleagues first. Only one person survived on the platform.


    "I won!" glanced around the audience. Tang Jin finally put her eyes on the podium and said slowly.


    Because it was a battle of life and death, even the four ancestors on the podium could not come forward to stop Tang Jin when he kicked Huben''s head one foot at a time.


    On the stage, the four ancestors looked at Tang Jin differently.


    Tang Junge''s eyes to Tang Jin are concerned, with no regrets for a hundred miles. Tang Jin''s eyes are appreciated, Wu Zhan''s eyes to Tang Jin are flickering, and Bizhi''s eyes to Tang Jin are afraid?


    Yes, in the depths of Bizhi''s eyes, she has an inexplicable fear of Tang Jin!


    "Congratulations, Tang Jin, you won!" Tang Junge''s voice came from the rostrum, and then swept his eyes to the people in the surrounding stands. Lang said: "under everyone''s witness, the champion of the mainland youth talent competition has finally emerged. It''s Tang Jin, Tang Jin! Tang Jin, it''s this session, the first master of Mainland Youth!"


    The first genius of the mainland, the first person among the youth of the mainland and the first expert! Tang Jin!


    As the voice of Tang Junge fell, all the people in the stands around cheered. The three lights of gold, black and white also flew from the horizon and fell on the challenge arena. It was the three soldiers who broke the army.


    The three first bowed to Tang Junge. After receiving a wave from Tang Junge, they held Tang Jin, who was already tottering, and flew to the Datang courtyard not far away.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was taken away by the three soldiers, Tang Junge nodded reassuringly and continued: "tomorrow, we will start the ranking of the top 100 young people in the mainland. Please be prepared for the top 100 players. Moreover, because Huben is dead, there are only 99 players left in the top 100, so choose another player outside the top 100..."


    Although the first one has been won, we still don''t know the ranking of the top 100 players in the follow-up.


    For example, Tang Jin defeated Wushan and Huben defeated Luo Cheng. If Huben is not dead, it must be Tang Jin and Huben, one first, the second, the third and the fourth? Who is third and fourth between Wushan and Huben? This requires a follow-up competition to decide. That''s how the Douxian Bailong list is arranged.


    This time, Tang Jin was really over consumed. She lay in her room and stayed for 13 days!


    For thirteen days, Tang Jin has been in an extremely weak state, but her spirit is very sober, which really makes Tang Jin uncomfortable to die.


    During this period, Tang Junge, Luo Cheng and Ximen Wentian all came to see Tang Jin. When they learned that Tang Jin was ok, but he was a little weak, they left safely.


    The only thing that made Tang Jin breathe a sigh of relief was that after Tang Junge came in, he didn''t ask anything except Tang Jin''s physical condition. He just looked at Tang Jin strangely and saved Tang Jin''s explanation.


    Thirteen days later, when Tang Jin fully recovered from bed, the ranking of the top 100 had been finished.


    "Commander!" he opened the door, broke into the army from the outside, went to Tang Jin who was drinking tea, handed Tang Jin a pamphlet and said, "this is the list of fighting immortals and dragons that the commander wants. This list has been published and distributed all over the mainland, including demon families, witch families and sects."


    Nodded, Tang Jin put down the teacup in her hand and received the pamphlet handed over by the army.


    The pamphlet is not thick, only a thin hundred pages. On the golden cover, there are five big characters: the list of fighting immortals and dragons.


    Gently open the first page, the first thing that catches Tang Jin''s eye is the words "the first king in the world, Tang Jin".


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 171

    The first king in the world, Tang Jin.


    Lei Linggen is full of qualifications and innate Lei Lingdao. He is very favored by the Tang Dynasty. He is the king of Tianjiao in the Tang Dynasty, the commander of the "invincible army" of the Tang Dynasty, and the unparalleled Marshal!


    Tang Jin is good at using guns. She is extremely bloodthirsty and murderous. She often kills people all over the house and kills the whole family. She once led an unparalleled army to kill more than one billion people of the witch family. She was called "God of killing" by the mainland!


    He used his troops like a God. He once led a large army to attack the witch family. He broke 73 cities of the witch family in three months. The two armies fought more than 100 times and never lost! Known as the "military God" of the Tang Dynasty!


    The person... A full article is full of brief and accurate introductions to Tang Jin''s life and some judgments.


    I don''t know who wrote this list of fighting immortals and dragons. Not only are the personal data very detailed and accurate, but also they judge everyone fairly, do not favor or slander anyone.


    It''s interesting to see the list from the beginning to the end. Tang Jin also has a preliminary understanding of the big competition.


    The second evil childe in the world, Luo Cheng; The third largest prince in the world, Wushan; The fourth childe in the world, huachonglou; The fifth movie sword in the world, Yunbin; The sixth coldest beauty in the world, white snow; The seventh sword childe in the world, Simon asked Heaven; The eighth son in the world, Tang Chuangong; The ninth pretty girl in the world, nanmenjing; The tenth little monk in the world is wise.


    The top ten in the top 100 list did not surprise Tang Jin. The only thing that surprised Tang Jin was that the tenth place was wise.


    When she saw the tenth wise name, Tang Jin was also happy. It was really a fool''s blessing to let him get the tenth place.


    Listening to the army breaking aside, this wise tenth place is "not easy to get".


    When fighting with the front several people, they had never beaten others. When competing with nanmenjing, no matter how nanmenjing played, he was wise to just shy away. Even if he was beaten, he didn''t fight back. Finally, he was "forced" to step down by nanmenjing.


    If Tang Jin hadn''t killed Huben, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have won the tenth place.


    Among the top ten of the hundred dragons list, this time surprisingly, there is no demon clan! This is something that has never happened before.


    As for the dead Huben, he was not mentioned on the hundred dragons list. In the future, even the people on the mainland may gradually forget him. The loser will never get everyone''s attention.


    If Tang Jin died in the game at that time, I''m afraid it would be the same?


    After reading the hundred dragon list, Tang Jin put it into Xumi ring, picked up the tea and drank it. It seemed that she was thinking about something.


    "The commander," seeing that Tang Jin had finished reading the list of fighting immortals and dragons, the broken army on one side took a step forward and called, "the old ancestor asked you to get up and find him."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and asked casually.


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    Nodded, Tang Jin had just asked casually and didn''t expect the army to give her answers. After drinking the tea in her hand, Tang Jin got up, opened the door and walked to the room of Tang Junge.


    Outside the courtyard of Tang Junge, Tang Jin bowed and said, "Grandpa, grandson Tang Jin, please see me."


    "Jin''er, how are you? Come on, come in!" Tang Junge''s happy voice came out of the house. "I guess you''re coming these two days. You were thinking about you just now. You came."


    Tang Jin "squeaked" and pushed open the door. Tang Junge was drinking tea and looking at Tang Jin with a smile.


    "Grandpa, jin''er is just a little weak. Now she''s well. I''ll bother grandpa to worry." Tang Jin bowed to Tang Junge again and said.


    Tang Jin just said that she was a little weak. As for why she was weak, Tang Junge didn''t ask. Tang Jin just didn''t want to say.


    "Hey, what are we talking about? Come and sit down!" Tang Junge smiled red, then pointed to the position next to him and waved to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin went to sit down next to Tang Junge, looked at Tang Junge and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I heard that the broken army said you had something to do with me?"


    "Yes." Tang Junge nodded and raised his hand to caress the table beside him. There were two more things and a pile of spirit stones on the table, "one is your booty and the other is your reward."


    That pile of spirit stones are all top-grade spirit stones, with a hundred. Two things, one is a big knife, the other is the cut immortal gourd of Huben.


    "You killed your opponent in the battle of life and death and got the gourd. It should belong to you. This broadsword," said Tang Junge, pausing, pointing to the broadsword: "You won the first prize of the Mainland Youth handsome talent competition this time, blood devil magic knife and advanced Lingbao. The first prize this time was given by the demon family. The demon family gave you this knife because they knew you had a life long gun and it was useless to take this knife. In fact, this knife itself is good..."


    Picked up the bloody devil knife, Tang Jin began to look at it carefully.


    The blade is nearly four feet long, which is bigger than the chopping saber, but the lines are much softer than the chopping saber. The black blade is covered with red blood lines, adding a sinister flavor to the dark luster of the whole blade.


    The finger flicked on the body of the bloody devil''s knife, and a dumb and low voice came out from the body of the knife, just like the murmur of a beast trying to break free from its cage.


    "Good Dao!" Tang Jin looked at the bloody demon Dao and said with sincere admiration: "the blade is thin, murderous, dignified, black, bright and dazzling, the blade is heavy, and the sound of playing is dumb. It''s really a good Dao!"


    "What''s the use of a good knife? You can''t use a good knife?" Tang Jun Ge turned his eyes and said, "they just gave you such a knife because they know you can''t use it."


    After a pause, Tang Junge put his eyes on the cut immortal gourd on the table, and then said: "however, the cut immortal gourd... The demon family said that they are willing to exchange with you with an immortal tool at the same level. You can mention what type of immortal tool first, and the demon family said it would try to satisfy you."


    Looking up at Tang Junge and the gourd on the table, Tang Jin frowned and said: "If you don''t change it, you know that the magic weapon of hurting divine knowledge is much more valuable than the magic weapon of the same level. The lower level divine knowledge immortal weapon is at least worth an ordinary intermediate immortal weapon, not to mention the good divine knowledge immortal weapon such as chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Their demon clan is too insincere? A magic weapon of the same level wants to change it?"


    "Intermediate immortal ware? Intermediate immortal ware is not as good as you think. I''m afraid most of the fighting immortals don''t have one..." shook his head and smiled bitterly. Tang Junge continued to advise: "It''s better to change it. Although the immortal cutting gourd is good and can be reluctantly urged without the spirit of immortals, there is a limit. Only monsters can use it, and it''s useless for you to hold it. It''s better to change it for an immortal tool. Grandpa, it''s also for your own good."


    After pondering for a while, Tang Jin shook her head and waved away the bloody devil''s knife and all the hundred spirit stones on the table. Jin''er said, "jin''er knows that grandpa is for jin''er''s good, but jin''er doesn''t care if he puts the big killing weapon of cut immortal gourd in the demon family. Even if he gets a handy immortal tool, jin''er is afraid that she will die."


    To say that the demon family will let Tang Jin go, Tang Jin doesn''t believe it!


    After pondering for a while, Tang Junge nodded and said, "yes, let''s follow jin''er. I''ll call jin''er this time. It''s not only this matter, but also other things to discuss with jin''er."


    "Oh?" Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Grandpa, if you have something to say."


    Tang Junge first bowed his head and thought for a while, then looked up at Tang Jin and asked, "jin''er, do you know why grandpa and others attach so much importance to the handsome talent ratio of young people in the mainland?"


    "There are still benefits to face." Tang Jin blurted out: "we have achieved good results in Datang. We must have earned enough face for Grandpa. Of course, this should be only a small part. Presumably, our results have a certain relationship with some interests of Grandpa?"


    "That''s good." he looked at Tang Jin with praise. Tang Junge didn''t deny Tang Jin''s words, but nodded and replied: "the number of young talents in the mainland is greater than the number of players from all forces in the top ten, which is directly related to the upcoming Huanchen secret territory and the number of places that can be allocated by all forces."


    "Huanchen secret territory?" Tang Jin asked in some doubt. Obviously, he didn''t know what the Huanchen secret territory was about.


    "Yes, it''s a secret place." Tang Junge leaned back on his chair and said gently: "Huanchen secret territory is opened every thousand years for three years at a time. The secret territory connects the world space and is a junction point of many spatial planes. People from different spatial planes can meet and exchange things. Most importantly, there seems to be no end in the world secret territory. There are countless talented earth treasures. Many good things have become extinct in our Douxian continent It''s too late. "


    Tang Jin knows about the spatial plane, but she didn''t expect such a magical place in the world.


    After listening to Tang Junge''s introduction of the secret territory of Huanchen, Tang Jin''s eyes lit up in a moment and was eager to try: "Grandpa, can I count the number of people entering the secret territory of Huanchen? I also want to go in and have a look!"


    For the unknown, people always respond with strong curiosity and curiosity, which is also common to Tang Jin.


    "Of course," Tang Junge smiled at Tang Jin and said, "jin''er has earned so many places for my Datang all at once. Of course, jin''er should have one! You won the first place and won ten places to enter the secret place for my Datang."


    "Ten?" Tang Jin was stunned. "How do you divide the quota?"


    "The first one can get ten places for his forces, the second nine, the third eight, and so on. Each time, 99 people can go into the secret place, of which 44 are divided by our four forces, and then 55 are taken out to share equally. But each time, all of our four forces get one, like this time by the wise little monk The number of places is extremely rare. "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jincai said clearly: "so, this Mainland Youth handsome talent ratio is actually to grab the quota?"


    "This competition was originally to divide the number of places. Who knows how it turned into a handsome talent ratio among young people in the mainland." Tang Junge shrugged his shoulders and wondered.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 172

    Huanchen secret territory is opened once every thousand years for three years at a time.


    No one knows how the secret world of Huanchen came into being or why it exists. People just regard it as a multi-faceted connection point that can be accessed at will and trade treasure hunting in it.


    It is said that the place where the secret territory of Huanchen entered was first discovered by Tang Luo, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, more than 100000 years ago.


    At that time, the Douxian continent was still a continent with many sects controlling many countries and large and small strength. Luo Cheng led his people and secretly occupied the secret territory of Huanchen for more than 30000 years. Relying on countless talented land treasures and high-level magic weapons obtained from the secret territory, several talented people deliberately failed to survive the robbery, turned to scattered immortals and worked hard to cultivate. Finally, they finally rose strongly. After four expeditions, they destroyed countless sectarian countries and became one of the largest forces on the mainland.


    Of course, since it''s a legend, there can''t be only one. There is also a legend that Tang Luo is not from Douxian continent at all. He came to Douxian continent from the secret territory of Huanchen.


    No matter what kind of statement it is, Tang Luo first discovered the secret realm of the universe and the world. There is no doubt that Tang Luo later took the initiative to tell and share it with the forces. Datang and many forces also recognize this, because the opening place of Huanchen secret territory is Duxian mountain in Datang''s backyard.


    On Duxian mountain, most people only know that the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty lived to suppress the luck of the Tang Dynasty and deter the powers, but few people know that behind Duxian mountain, in the far north of Douxian continent, is the opening place of Huanchen secret environment.


    At the beginning, Tang Luo''s original intention of establishing this Duxian mountain was to protect the secret environment of Huanchen, not to find a place for Tang Sanxian experts.


    "Grandpa, when can the secret territory of Huanchen be opened? I can''t wait!" after listening to Tang Junge''s introduction to herself, Tang Jin can''t help but be eager to try and hope to enter the secret territory of Huanchen immediately.


    He smiled carelessly. Tang Junge waved his hand and said: "There''s nothing you can''t wait for. You''ll know when you go in. There''s nothing strange in the secret territory of Huanchen, except that the spiritual power is stronger than our Douxian mainland, and there are more talented earth treasures than our Douxian mainland. Entering it is to let you have a long experience, communicate with the elites of all levels, and exchange some things. Wait, it will open on February 15."


    It is January 28, the 52nd year of tianqin. Tang Junge said that it would open on February 15, that is, there are 18 days left.


    With a reply, Tang Jin continued to ask, "will you follow in then, Grandpa?"


    "I also want to play with you, but I can''t get in." he shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Tang Junge, "in addition to the limit of only 99 people each time, there is also a cultivation limit. It must be below the Mahayana period. It can''t be during the Mahayana period. Do you think I can get in?"


    "There are also cultivation limitations?" Tang Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be cultivation limitations when he entered a space point.


    "Well," the left hand rubbed the storage ring on his right hand. Tang Junge looked out the door and said slowly, "it is because of this restriction that we have always guessed that the secret environment of Huanchen is artificially made. Since it is artificially made, it must have its meaning. Therefore, for so many years, we have sent people in to explore his secret."


    "Man made!?" after listening to Tang Junge''s words, Tang Jin whispered absently, "what kind of accomplishments and levels do you need to make a space!"


    Shaking his head, Tang Junge said he didn''t know, but his flashing eyes clearly showed that he knew something secret, but he didn''t want to say it. Or, Tang Jin hasn''t reached the level where he can know these secret?


    After chatting for a long time, Tang Jin returned to his small yard from Tang Junge.


    "Xiao Yu?"


    Tang Jin silently called out in her heart. Xiao Yu, who temporarily attached to Tang Jin because Tang Jin wanted to compete, flew out of Tang Jin''s body.


    "Big brother!" Xiao Yu cried happily when he saw Tang Jin, "I''ve been suffocating for so many days. When big brother enters the secret territory of Huanchen, can I come out?"


    Because Xiaoyu is attached to Tang Jin, Xiaoyu can hear and see Tang Jin''s words and deeds, but Xiaoyu can be said to be the closest person to Tang Jin. Tang Jin has nothing to hide him, so she doesn''t care.


    "No, you can always follow me from now on." Tang Jin spoiled and rubbed Xiaoyu''s hair and said with a smile.


    After so many days, Tang Jin found that Tang Junge didn''t see his secret and never asked. It was like avoiding something. Moreover, the more secrets she found, the better and more polite Tang Junge was to herself.


    In that case, Tang Jin''s surname didn''t hide. Xiao Yu directly followed Tang Jin and thought Tang Junge wouldn''t say anything.


    "Great! I finally don''t have to hide!" Xiao Yu couldn''t help jumping three feet high and cheered after listening to Tang Jin''s words.


    Seeing Xiaoyu happy, Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Think of Lei Qilin, Xiaoyu''s body. He is also the top beast in the world. He has to hide with himself, but Xiaoyu never said anything. But who is not eager for freedom? Presumably, Xiaoyu has been looking forward to this day for a long time?


    He put his hand on Xiaoyu''s shoulder and was infected by Xiaoyu''s happiness. Tang Jin also drew a smile from the corners of her mouth.


    "By the way," Tang Jin shook her left hand and called out something. Then she handed it to Xiao Yu and said, "here you are."


    The thing Tang Jin handed to Xiao Yu was the cut immortal gourd of Huben!


    Tang Jin had thought about it for a long time. Although she said she couldn''t use it, Xiao Yu could use it! If Xiaoyu can use it, it is equivalent to that she can use it without wasting... "This?" she took the cut immortal gourd from Tang Jin. Xiaoyu looked at it carefully, and then turned her eyes to Tang Jin. She said gratefully: "thank you, brother!"


    Attached to Tang Jin, Xiao Yu also saw the battle between Tang Jin and Huben. Of course, she knew what this seemingly insignificant little red gourd was.


    It''s a fairy weapon. I said I would give it to myself. It seems that eldest brother doesn''t have a fairy weapon himself, right? Xiaoyu''s heart was full of moving thoughts, and her eyes to Tang Jin were more cordial and grateful.


    Feeling Xiaoyu''s gratitude, Tang Jin smiled with satisfaction. Whether Tang Jin needs it or not, people who know how to be grateful are always good.


    "It''s nothing, who and who we are. We''re going to set out on February 1 and rush back to Datang to cross Xianshan and enter the secret world of Huanchen. Is it OK in three days?"


    "No problem! My body is a divine beast. It''s easy to sacrifice and refine this. Just a little more than two days!"


    "That''s good!"


    On February 1, the 52nd year of tianqin, everyone set out from the sky platform and rushed to the Tang Dynasty to cross Xianshan.


    Among the people, people and lichs gathered together and kept flying behind Tang Junge. As for other Sanxian masters such as witch war, it was because Sanxian level masters of all nationalities were not allowed to step on each other''s territory except under special circumstances, so they went back long ago.


    Otherwise, no one would be frightened if the master of level 10 Sanxian wandered in front of his house.


    A group of more than 100 people, in addition to the elite who are ready to enter the secret territory of Huanchen, are some practitioners at the peak of the integration period of various forces. They are going to explore treasures.


    In each session of the quota for entering the secret territory of Huanchen, all forces will give part to their elite and talented disciples. Although the accomplishments of these elite and talented disciples are still low, they are all people with good luck. People with strong luck are easier to find treasure than those with high accomplishments.


    Therefore, the people who cross the fairy mountain, Luo Cheng and huachonglou, as well as Wushan and Yunbin of the witch family, Yuan Shi and Bizhi of the witch family, are all there.


    Among the more than 100 people, there are at least 11 demon people. Who makes the Mainland Youth handsome than the top ten? There is no player of their demon family.


    Tang Jin followed Tang Junge in a purple robe. They were talking and laughing and moving forward. On the other side, Tang Jin was followed by Xiao Yu in a purple black thunder armor.


    As Tang Jin expected, when Xiaoyu came out with him, Tang Junge just looked at the handsome young man with deep meaning, but didn''t ask much.


    It took them 12 days to get to the far north of the mainland, at the foot of Datang Duxian mountain.


    Tang Junge took the people into Duxian mountain to the top of the hill where he practiced, and then turned to look at the people: "do you know the rules? If you don''t get anywhere, you can leave my mountain 100 meters away, otherwise, no one will reason for you even if you die. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" they hurriedly replied respectfully.


    Although Tang Junge is not his own ancestor, after all, it is a level 10 immortals of the same generation as his own ancestor. In addition, he and others are still on other people''s territory. How dare he not respect others.


    Nodded with satisfaction. Although many of these young people are not people in their own strength, as long as they don''t break the rules, Tang Junge is too lazy to bully them.


    "Grandpa," Tang Jin stood up and said, "I want to go home these two days. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. It''s three years..."


    "Go, go!" Tang Junge couldn''t see his indifference towards others, but said kindly: "stay with your parents for two days and come back before the 15th."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." bowing to Tang Junge, Tang Jin said hello to Luo Chengzhi, turned and left.


    After Tang Jin left, Tang Junge just became indifferent to Tang Jin''s kind smiling face. After throwing a word to everyone not to run around, Tang Junge also turned around and left.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 173

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed, and on the 15th, the secret territory was opened.


    Tang Jin also came to Duxian mountain early in the morning and waited at the foot of the mountain where the ancestor of Tang Junge was located.


    Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan were very happy when they first got home these two days, but they couldn''t help worrying when they heard that Tang Jin was leaving again two days and was going to Huanchen secret territory for three years.


    Fortunately, the secret territory of Huanchen is not a dangerous place, and this is the order of the old ancestors. Tang Tianba and Tang Tianba are only a little worried, but more nagging.


    In the nagging of her parents, Tang Jin spent these two days painfully and happily.


    The people waited for most of the day until they said that they were in the middle of heaven and that they were hanging high. Only then did Tang Junge take it easy to walk down from the top of the mountain.


    Glancing at the crowd, there were no more than 99. Tang Junge said slowly: "I''ll open the secret territory for you right away. After entering the secret territory, you should rely on your own chance. However, no matter how important it is, you must remember to return to the place where you first appeared in three years and come back from the channel. Otherwise, although you won''t be hanged, you will never get out. When you come back, you will randomly appear somewhere in the vain forest Point out, and then rush back to their respective forces. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Tang Junge looked up at the sun. It seemed that before the time came, he slowly lowered his eyelids and stood in place, closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    The sun walked slowly until noon, when the sun was strongest, Tang Junge suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it''s now!"


    Then, Tang Junge waved his right hand, flashed his big sleeve, and a white golden light was hit into the hill behind Tang Junge.


    The light flashed, and the hill began to shake slowly. After a while, a dark cave appeared on the hill.


    The cave was nothing special, just like a common cave on the hillside. Tang Junge pointed to the cave and said, "go in and go straight ahead. The other end is the secret territory of Huanchen."


    They thought that when the secret territory of Huanchen was opened, there would be such a big scene and the passage of the secret territory of Huanchen would be so spectacular, but they didn''t expect that the contrast between reality and their hearts was so great.


    At this time, Tang Jin knew why there were so many large and small peaks on Duxian mountain, and there were so many mountains with beautiful scenery and sufficient aura. Why did Tang Junge choose such a small bald mountain leader as a place for cleaning and repair? It turned out that it was to guard the entrance of the world''s Secret territory.


    Tang Junge stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the people one by one. Only when Tang Jin went in did he smile at Tang Jin.


    After all the people went in, Tang Junge waved his big hand, and the mountain entrance closed slowly. Tang Junge didn''t go, but sat in place and sat up.


    There was no light in the dark cave, and the silence could only hear the footsteps of the people.


    "There''s nothing special about this cave!" after walking for a while, Luo Cheng couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and said, "do you feel anything?"


    Shaking her head, Tang Jin replied, "I don''t feel anything special. It''s the same as the cave found in the wild mountain. Do you smell it? There''s a musty smell?"


    Everyone agrees. The entrance to the secret place is a little too far from what they thought. More than 100000 years ago, if Tang Luo didn''t take the initiative to take out the secret place and share it with other forces, no one would have thought that this seemingly ordinary cave was the entrance to another space.


    "There''s light ahead! Come on, take two steps!" suddenly, Tang Jin exclaimed, interrupting everyone''s discussion. They looked forward carefully, and sure enough, they saw a faint light.


    The crowd quickened their pace, and the dim light gradually brightened. Finally, the outline of the mountain entrance showed, and the sunshine came in from the outside.


    The people hurried out of the cave, and after the last person walked out of the cave, the cave behind them slowly closed.


    Everyone looked at the verdant mountains surrounded by birds and couldn''t help talking.


    "This is the secret territory of Huanchen? We just came here?!"


    "I don''t feel anything. It''s like walking through an ordinary mountain road."


    "This should be the secret territory of Huanchen. Feel it. The aura here is very sufficient, at least three times that of Douxian mainland!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t feel the whirling of heaven and earth, and I didn''t feel that I had broken through any boundaries. I walked from the other side of the mountain to the other side of the mountain, but this suddenly had more than three times the spiritual power of Douxian continent, but I really told everyone that they did go to another space, a space different from Douxian continent, the secret environment of Huanchen!


    "Tang Jin, I''ll go first! See you in three years!" Luo Cheng turned his head to Tang Jin and said.


    "Well, see you in three years!" Tang Jin arched Luo Cheng and nodded.


    "Brother Tang, Hua is one step ahead!"


    "Benefactor Tang, I have gone to look for my chance."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Luo Cheng left with the evil school, and Hua Chonglou left with the right school. He left wisely. Even the people of the Lich and Lich gave a cold hum to Tang Jin and turned away.


    As we all know, Tang Jin is a man of great fortune. If he follows Tang Jin, there will be some adventures, but no one wants to go through the world with Tang Jin.


    Among these groups of people, Tang Jin is the most powerful in the first team of Datang domain. In addition, Tang Jin''s means and accomplishments, if you follow Tang Jin to travel around the world, even if you encounter any good things, you may not be able to find them. You might as well find your own. Everyone has a lot of luck and has their own opportunities.


    Indifferent shrugged, Tang Jin asked Heaven and Tang Chuangong a few humanitarians at the west gate behind him: "you take people away, too."


    This time, including Tang Jin and Ximen Wentian, 30 people came to Datang. Of course, it''s impossible for them all to get together and travel through the world. In that way, the efficiency of treasure hunting is too low.


    "Don''t you need to leave a few people?" he looked back at the peak cultivator in the fit period brought by them. Tang Chuangong took a step forward and said to Tang Jin.


    "No, I can protect myself. You divide everyone!" Tang Jin shook her head and waved her hand.


    With Tang Jin''s current strength, she has enough self-protection ability. Coupled with Tang Jin''s own luck, there will basically be no accident. If there is any accident, it can''t be solved by several fitting practitioners. It''s better to let Ximen ask the sky and bring them all.


    "This..." Tang Chuangong looked at each other, then bowed his hands to Tang Jin and said, "take care, Prince! Let''s go first!"


    With that, they took several fitting practitioners and groped in different directions around.


    When the people were far away, a burst of purple light surged on Tang Jin. Xiao Yu drilled out of Tang Jin, stretched out and said, "ah, finally come out. This is the secret territory of Huanchen? It''s very good!"


    In order not to occupy the place to enter the secret territory of Huanchen, when Tang Jin came out of her house, she let Xiao Yu attach to her body and came out after entering the secret territory of Huanchen.


    "Yes!" after looking around for a while, Tang Jin said to Xiao Yu: "it is said that the Huan Chen secret territory is very vast, even boundless. Since we are here, we should have a good experience without saying any chance. It''s not worth walking. Xiao Yu, you say, which direction we''re going."


    At this time, it was already past noon, and it was almost afternoon. It was a little west, and it was on Tang Jin''s left, so that Tang Jin and Xiaoyu could identify the direction.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yu pointed to the front and said, "the ancients said that the north faces the south, the north is respected, and the master''s home Datang is also in the north. Let''s go to the North!"


    "OK! Let''s go north!"


    With a reply, Tang Jin took Xiaoyu and walked leisurely to the North together.


    This time, Tang Jin came to the secret territory of Huanchen. She didn''t want to unlock the secrets of the secret territory of Huanchen, nor did she want to get any big opportunities in it. Tang Jin just wanted to come to this strange space, simply play around and scatter her tight heart for such a long time.


    Relaxed, people don''t have to work hard all the time. Sometimes, they also need to linger around the scenery.


    There are also many indigenous people in this Huanchen secret territory. These indigenous people are some people or their descendants who have never gone out since they came to this Huanchen secret territory.


    There are generally two situations for people who come to the secret territory of Huanchen and don''t go out. One is that they have an enemy outside and come here to avoid the enemy. The other is that they are delayed by things and have been trapped here since they didn''t go out after three years.


    Either way, since they are trapped in the secret territory of Huanchen, they always have to live. Therefore, these people began to live and multiply in the secret territory of Huanchen, and gradually became the indigenous residents in the secret territory of Huanchen.


    According to the information Tang Jin got from Tang Junge, because the quality of spiritual power in the secret territory is higher than that in Douxian mainland, the cultivation of residents in Huanchen secret territory is generally higher than that in Douxian mainland, and the people are fierce and martial. However, there is a natural limitation in this world, that is, no one can fly.


    No one has ever soared in the secret realm of the universe. After the Mahayana period, there will be no thunder and no immortal light. We all have common sense. Only when we fail after the robbery will we not receive the immortal light. Therefore, in the secret environment of Huanchen, when we reach the Mahayana period, there is only one kind of result, that is, we take the initiative to turn our soldiers into immortals!


    After reaching level 10, Sanxian still can''t soar, and even their accomplishments won''t improve any more. It seems that there are some restrictions between heaven and earth, blocking them. They can only wait to die if they are intelligent.


    In the outside world, the level 10 immortals either rose or failed to survive the robbery, and the fly ash was annihilated. This secret area of the universe and the sky may be the only place in heaven and earth that will exhaust the longevity yuan of level 10 immortals.


    Similarly, no matter how much good you do in this world, you will not lower the merit reward, and no matter what kind of monstrous evil you do, you will not lower the karma punishment.


    Therefore, the secret environment of Huanchen without rules is much more chaotic than the space with heaven and earth rules outside.


    Huanchen secret territory also has a name, which is called the land abandoned by heaven, the place abandoned by heaven. It''s like jumping out of three worlds.


    If it hadn''t been for a three-year period, I''m afraid no one would want to come here no matter what genius treasure there is.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 174

    The air in the dense environment of Huanchen seems to be better than that outside. The fresh air makes Tang Jin''s nose tip coated with mint. Take a sip and it will cool all the way to her lungs.


    The mountain road was a little bumpy, but Tang Jin chose to walk all the way north down the mountain. Since I came out to relax and find treasure, there is no need to hurry. It''s also good to take a walk and enjoy the scenery.


    They walked slowly for about half an hour before they went down the mountain. There were large forests at the foot of the mountain. In the afternoon, the lazy sunshine hit Tang Jin''s face along the gap between the leaves, making Tang Jin feel comfortable for a while.


    If it weren''t for the various restrictions of Huanchen secret territory, Tang Jin really wanted to settle here for hundreds of years, have a good time and go out again.


    After winding around, Tang Jin walked out of the big tree forest near dusk.


    "Elder brother, I feel someone is breathing in front of me. Let''s take two steps quickly, so we don''t have to sleep in the wild!" after walking out of the mountain forest, Xiao Yu wrinkled her nose, shook her head and smelled around, and then said to Tang Jin next to her.


    As a monster, but also a divine beast, Xiaoyu has a strong sense of vitality. As soon as she came out of the woods, she felt that there were humans not far away in front of her.


    "Go!" Tang Jin made a move with her right hand, and her body shape was easy to step forward first.


    They walked for a while. After crossing two earth slopes, they finally saw a small town in the distance. There are not many houses in the town. It looks like there are only a thousand households. There are only three or four buildings such as restaurants and inns in the town, which stand out among many bungalows.


    At this time, it was dusk. The golden sunset covered the town with a golden coat. Smoke was rising from the roofs of families in the town. It seems that Tang Jin and her husband are just in time for dinner in this small town.


    People kept walking outside the town. Most of the men carried a prey or cloth bag in their hands, while the women held pots of clothes, were alone, or talked and laughed in groups.


    Standing on the high slope and looking at this Happy Farmhouse scene, Tang Jinwen said with a smile: "this is life."


    "Boss, what life is not life? I knew they were cooking now!" Xiao Yu sniffed his nose, as if he could smell the food in the opposite town so far away. "It''s really delicious!"


    Xiaoyu is a divine beast. She is naturally free from cereals. Her body will automatically absorb the spiritual power in heaven and earth to supplement energy, and Tang Jin just has to cover him up. Therefore, although she was born for such a long time, Xiaoyu didn''t eat meals several times and spent her time in cultivation.


    Although you don''t have to eat, Xiaoyu still has the desire to eat. Xiaoyu has a natural love for delicious food.


    "OK! Let''s go quickly!" Tang Jin smiled and ran straight to the distant town with Xiaoyu.


    As the saying goes, it took Tang Jin more than half an hour to get to the entrance of the town when she stood on the high slope and didn''t feel how far the town was.


    "Hoo, it''s finally here! It''s already late!" Tang Jin said to Xiao Yu next to her after looking at the dark day: "go! Go in and find an inn first, and then ask for two plates of good food. Let''s have a good meal! If you think the town is good, we''ll stay in the town for two days before we go!"


    However, just as they were talking and laughing, they raised their feet. When they were about to enter the town, they suddenly looked at each other rapidly. Their pupils narrowed sharply. They stepped back with force, and their body suddenly retreated.


    The next moment Tang Jin retreated, the town in front of them just flashed gently, turned into fly ash under their surprised eyes, and dissipated all over the sky.


    It''s like a beautiful flower. You just want to pick it, but you reach out and find that it withers in the next second. Just now, it was a peaceful and quiet town. Suddenly, it was like a gravel castle. All buildings and people turned into powder in the sky, flying in the air and flashing a little fluorescence.


    "This......" Xiao Yu looked at the scene in front of him with some shock, frowned tightly and whispered: "the smell of good evil, the fluctuation at that moment just now, is it a spell?"


    "Not bad." looking at the town still disappearing in front of her, Tang Jin''s eyes were slightly frozen and nodded heavily: "I''ve seen this spell before. It''s only used by the most evil sect of the devil''s way, forbidden sky annihilation! After it is used, all objects and lives within a certain range delineated by the caster will be turned into flying ash annihilation as long as their cultivation level is lower than the caster''s four levels. Moreover, the souls of the creatures who have won this spell will not fall into reincarnation, but can only become lonely souls, wild ghosts or grievances Soul. If I guess correctly, there must be a magic weapon nearby at this time, which is preparing to absorb the souls of these people. "


    "The soul doesn''t fall into reincarnation!? he''s collecting soul sacrifice and refining magic weapons!?" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Xiao Yu said in some shock: "if this magic is used outside, I''m afraid it will be damned by heaven! Damn, it''s only in the secret territory of the universe, this place..."


    Killing people and taking people''s surnames are nothing. The way of heaven is the cycle of life and death. Knowing people''s surnames and lives is just to let them enter the next cycle earlier. They don''t disobey the way of heaven, but it hurts people''s souls and keeps them from falling into reincarnation. What''s more, it''s not allowed by the way of heaven to use these souls to refine magic weapons. If they are outside, they must fall Karma came.


    With a nod of approval, Tang Jin sighed, "Alas, it''s disappointing. It seems that we can only make something to eat and sleep in the wilderness today."


    With that, Tang Jin no longer looked at the disappearing town in front of her, but turned and walked to the right. Just now Tang Jin saw some men coming back from the mountain on the right with small animals such as rabbits and pheasants in their hands. It seems that there are a lot of game on the mountain on the right. Tang Jin is going to grab some of these game and make a barbecue by herself. It''s good.


    Tang Jin is not going to meddle in this business. Let alone that he came to Huanchen secret territory to "take a vacation", which has nothing to do with him.


    If Tang Jin had just taken one more step, the annihilation of heaven would have surrounded him. Tang Jin might have found the caster to teach him a lesson. However, since Tang Jin was not provoked, Tang Jin would not be kind enough to defend the injustice of these dead people and do those boring things of punishing evil and promoting good.


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, people in the world, regardless of good and evil, just survive according to their own way of life. Since it has nothing to do with Tang Jin, Tang Jin won''t take care of it. There are so many bad people in the world. How many can Tang Jin kill? There are so many grievances in the world every day. How much can Tang Jin manage? Besides, Tang Jin felt that she was a villain... "This, big brother," pointed to the small town that had dissipated half and turned into crystal dust. Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin again. Finally, she could only sigh and walk two steps to follow Tang Jin.


    Xiaoyu is a divine beast Kirin, and Kirin is a auspicious beast in heaven and earth. She was kind-hearted. When she saw these grievances, she always wanted to take care of them. However, Tang Jin didn''t mean this. After weighing, Xiaoyu still left with Tang Jin. In Xiaoyu''s heart, Tang Jin''s weight is three points heavier than all the creatures in the world.


    Xiaoyu followed Tang Jin behind, always glancing at the town on one side from time to time, with some anxiety and anger in her eyes, but Tang Jin was as if she couldn''t see. She looked straight ahead and walked slowly and anxiously.


    Just as they walked hundreds of meters to the East, opened some distance from the town and were about to step into the hill, a young woman suddenly walked down from the woods on the hill.


    Seeing the annihilating Town, the woman suddenly petrified in place. The wooden basin in her hand fell to the ground with a "slap", and a basin of freshly washed and wet clothes scattered all over the ground.


    "Dad! Mom! Brother! Erniu!"


    The next moment, the woman suddenly ran to the town like crazy, crying and crying. Her heart was torn, which made Tang Jin feel a trace of compassion.


    When the woman passed Tang Jin, Tang Jin quickly reached out and grabbed the woman, frowned and said, "the town is still under magic. If you go, you can only be annihilated like the town."


    "You let go of me! You let go of me! My family is still inside. I want to find them. You let go of me!" the woman didn''t listen to advice. Like crazy, the hand seized by Tang Jin kept struggling, and the other hand slapped Tang Jin hard, twisting her body in the direction of the town.


    "As you wish." Tang Jin tightened her eyebrows, grabbed the woman''s hand and sent it away. She tilted her mouth and said, "damn woman."


    In Tang Jin''s heart, with a trace of compassion, she can intercept this woman and remind her that even if she is kind, she will not hug others like a retarded person, refuse to let people go and do those laborious and thankless things.


    Tang Jin''s idea is: what does it matter to me whether she lives or dies? Life does not accumulate goodness because of me, death does not accumulate resentment with me, love death does not die, death does not die whose child.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect Tang Jin to let go when she said to let go. The fierce inertia force made the woman lie on the ground with a "pop", and her bare arms were wiped off a large layer of skin.


    But at this time, the woman was no longer in the mood to take care of this. After being released by Tang Jin, she continued to run to the town, embarrassed.


    "Elder brother, this, alas..." Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jin and looked at the woman who was about to run into the town. She sighed.


    His hands were sealed and whispered a few words. Xiaoyu''s two fingers in his right hand merged and pointed to the woman.


    A purple and white light spewed out from Xiaoyu''s hands and fell on the woman. The woman continued to run towards the town as if she didn''t feel anything.


    The second Xiaoyu''s spell fell on the woman, the woman''s figure ran into the town.


    The woman entered the town, but did not turn into fly ash like the town. Bursts of black gas gathered from around. When she wanted to erode the woman, the purple and white light emitted from the woman''s body to compete with the black gas from the outside. The black gas was like meeting natural enemies. As soon as the purple and white light appeared, it scattered and fled.


    It''s a secret of the Kirin family. The sky is auspicious!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 175

    The woman was dressed in plain cloth, with purple and white light surging on her. She ran in the streets of the annihilating Town, as if she was looking for something.


    Finally, the woman ran into a room in the west of the town. The upper part of the room had turned into fly ash. Tang Jin and Tang Jin could clearly see that there were four people in the room. No, to be exact, four and a half people, because their upper bodies had disappeared from above their waist.


    The four men''s lower bodies were fixed there and kept their movements.


    After the woman ran into the house, she saw only half of the people who were annihilated in the house and were still turning into fly ash, and cried loudly.


    "Dad, mom! Brother! Erniu! Dad! Mom!..." the woman threw herself on the ground at the feet of several people, crying again and again, hoping to call back the dead relatives.


    "Alas, hard life." Tang Jin shook her head and sighed, but only sighed. There are so many unfortunate people in the world, how can Tang Jin help.


    Turning around, Tang Jin continued to walk to the mountain forest, but after taking two steps, she found that Xiao Yu didn''t catch up.


    Looking back, Tang Jin shook her head helplessly and went back to Xiaoyu: "why don''t you go? Don''t look, you just saved her life."


    "Suddenly I think she''s so miserable, but Xiaoyu doesn''t even have parents. Shouldn''t she be a little more miserable than her?" Xiaoyu lowered her head and pursed her mouth.


    Tang Jin was stunned when she heard the speech, then put her hand on Xiaoyu''s shoulder and said earnestly: "don''t you still have a big brother?"


    "But what about her? She has nothing now. She doesn''t even have the strength to protect herself." Xiaoyu turned her head to Tang Jin and begged, "brother, I want to help her."


    "Er," looking at Xiao Yu''s sincere eyes, Tang Jin smiled bitterly, "Xiao Yu, you are paranoid. There are so many miserable people in the world. How can you help them? Everyone has his own life path, rich and poor, great sorrow and joy, and the way of life and fortune. Can you help them?"


    After persuading Xiaoyu, she saw that Xiaoyu was still looking at herself sincerely and slightly pleading. Tang Jin sighed deeply and said, "just, just, take a burden and enrich your life. It''s up to you."


    It can be said that Xiaoyu is the first time to ask Tang Jin for charity. Tang Jin has no reason to refuse Xiaoyu from the perspective of human feelings or friendship.


    Seeing that Tang Jin promised himself, Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing happily: "thank you, brother!"


    With that, she ran to the woman quickly, and Tang Jin shook her head slightly and followed her slowly.


    The whole town has turned into a piece of fly ash. In the glittering and translucent sky, distorted lights and shadows emerge and wander in the town that has been annihilated into an open space.


    Wandering soul! I should have gone to hell and fallen into reincarnation, but I was stopped by the interference of foreign law. I can only become a wandering soul!


    The woman in plain clothes fell soft to the ground, exhausted from crying, sobbed constantly, and whispered some vague words in her mouth.


    There are also many wandering souls next to the woman, but they don''t rush up when they see strangers, as written in Ghost Novels. On the contrary, they are far away from the woman. They are afraid of being contaminated by the Yang of the woman and lose their souls.


    These ghosts are just some primary ghosts. They don''t have attack power, and they don''t have their own consciousness. They only have some instincts, for example, to avoid Yang Qi in people.


    When Xiaoyu walked into the town, these ghosts were unbearable. They hissed together and hid on the edge of the town. Xiaoyu is a god given beast, and the Yang on her body is not accessible to these junior ghosts. I''m afraid that fierce ghosts will retreat when they see Xiaoyu.


    Without taking care of these wandering souls, Xiao Yu walked all the way to the woman who kept sobbing, hesitated, and then slowly said, "girl, stop crying. The dead are gone. It''s no use crying here. I''m sorry. Do you have any relatives? Why don''t you go with us?"


    Xiaoyu said incoherently to the woman in plain clothes. If you don''t know, you have to think Xiaoyu has any bad intentions. Xiao Yu has only attached to Tang Jin since she was born. Seeing that Tang Jin has spoken to others, he really hasn''t talked to anyone, so he doesn''t have any experience.


    Hearing Xiaoyu''s voice, the woman in plain clothes raised her head and looked at Xiaoyu with red and swollen eyes. The look of tears on her face made people feel distressed.


    "You, who are you?" the woman in plain clothes sobbed and looked at Xiao Yu with deep doubt. She didn''t know that the man in front of her had just saved her life and was her benefactor.


    "Oh, my name is Tang Yu, i..." seeing the woman asking who she is, Xiao Yu sorted out her thoughts and wanted to introduce herself. This is Xiaoyu''s first time talking to a stranger and introducing herself, which makes Xiaoyu a little nervous.


    "How could you be here! Did you do all this!" unexpectedly, the woman didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yu''s introduction, but suddenly jumped up, pointed around and snapped.


    "No, it''s not." seeing that the woman suspected that she killed the people in this town, Xiao Yu was a little flustered. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. My eldest brother and I just..."


    "It''s clearly you!" the woman seemed to recognize Xiaoyu and rushed up with a desperate posture. "I''ve never seen you before. How can it be so coincidence that you showed up today! You give back our parents'' lives! You give back the lives of my town! You''re a murderer!"


    The woman''s weak body jumped on Xiaoyu, grabbed Xiaoyu''s neck with both hands, red eyes and screamed ferociously.


    Xiaoyu didn''t fight back, just kept dodging and couldn''t speak. I didn''t expect that good people can''t be rewarded. They want to save people, but they are regarded as murderers! Thankless!


    At this time, Tang Jin also walked to the side of the two people, frowned at the two people torn together, suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed the woman''s collar and threw the woman aside.


    "The woman has been out of her mind because of the blow. I can''t tell her clearly." glancing obliquely at the helpless Xiaoyu, Tang Jin said slowly: "how? What''s the taste of being wronged when kindness is not rewarded?"


    "It''s not easy." Xiaoyu shook her head with grievances on her face, then stood on Tang Jin''s side, lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the woman who was still struggling to stand up and wanted to pounce on them, Tang Jin frowned, turned over her fingerprints, hit a purple and gold streamer into the woman''s body, and suddenly shouted, "nine word truth, Vajra Sutra heart mantra! Coming!"


    The light poured into the woman''s body, and the crazy woman''s expression gradually calmed down, but the twisted eyebrows showed that her heart was not calm.


    "Well, crazy woman, think about it. If we killed people in this town, we would have killed you. Do you think you can resist US with your second level cultivation? When you ran in just now, if Xiaoyu had not cast a heaven falling auspicious secret on you, I''m afraid you would have died long ago. A woman regardless of right and wrong!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, the woman''s struggling face gradually calmed down, and the purple and white light behind her head flickered, which seemed to be healing her divine consciousness.


    Tang Jin shook her head, stood aside with Xiaoyu and waited. If she hadn''t promised Xiaoyu to save the woman, Tang Jin would have turned her head and left. She wouldn''t have used her fingerprints and wasted her tongue.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and hooked her mouth, revealing a sneer.


    "Big brother..." Xiao Yu seemed to want to say something, but Tang Jin raised her hand and interrupted her.


    Tang Jin''s left hand flashed, and the Huanxing bow appeared in her hand. She quickly opened the bow string, and saw a purple thunder Lingli condensed, and the arrows haunted by lightning gathered quickly from the bow.


    Just a little aiming, Tang Jin''s hand holding the bow string loosened.


    Whoosh! A sharp sound broke the air, and the purple arrow took a purple streamer and ran straight into the woods in the northeast of the town.


    Tang Jin took out the bow, then aimed, gathered the arrows, and fired. A set of actions was like flowing clouds and water without a trace of stagnation. The speed of the purple Lingli arrow was very fast. It took less than two seconds from Tang Jin taking out the bow to the arrow flying into the woods.


    Tang Jin was born in the royal family. She learned the six arts of ceremony, music, shooting, royal, calligraphy and counting from childhood. Shooting is a hundred shots, and there is no problem wearing Yang for ten thousand meters.


    "Bang" sounded not far away. I saw a tree blow up at the waist, and the people behind the tree also had their heads broken and fell down slowly.


    The man was wearing a black robe, his head had disappeared, and the fracture of his neck was blackened. It seemed that he was scorched by Lei Lingli.


    When the man in black robe fell down, he still kept the posture of tying handprints between his hands. It seems that he is ready to attack Tang Jin in the dark while they are not prepared.


    "Come to collect these wandering souls?" Tang Jin frowned and looked suspiciously at the black robed man who fell to the ground in the distance. "Only the golden elixir period? It''s impossible. How can it be only the golden elixir period."


    When I just saw this forbidden annihilation cast, I thought it was the caster who suppressed the mana because the town was too small, but I didn''t expect that the caster''s cultivation was really so low?


    He slowly stretched out his hand, condensed it into a huge spiritual palm in mid air, and caught the dead man in black in the distance.


    The man in black robe was a man of medium build. His black robe was printed with dark green cloud patterns, and the words "dark and quiet" were painted on the back.


    "It''s an organization!" seeing this, Tang Jin nodded clearly. If a golden elixir can dominate in the Huanchen secret environment, the hierarchy in the Huanchen secret environment is too low.


    With a move, a green fire flew out of the man and fell into Tang Jin''s hands. With a cold smile at the green fire, Tang Jin suddenly pinched it out!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 176

    In the northeast of Huanchen secret territory, there is a basement that seems to be a secret base.


    The dark basement revealed a faint blue light, which was particularly gloomy. In the basement, black robed people kept running back and forth, busy with their own affairs, and no one talked to each other. The whole basement is extremely quiet.


    At this time, a figure rushed in from the outside and ran straight to the Black Gate in the basement.


    In front of the black gate, two people in black robes stood on the left and right. When they saw someone coming, the two guards each stretched out one hand in front of the door and blocked the people in black robes outside the door without speaking.


    "Secret information group!" the black robed man running to the door heard a low hoarse voice, then his left hand stretched out from his robe and shook a token emitting a faint green light in front of them.


    Seeing the token, the two guards still didn''t look or speak, but pushed the Black Gate aside.


    The gate was pushed open, revealing the dark space inside. It was still very dark. It was three points darker than the black gate. It was like a beast who chose people to eat. He opened his mouth and waited for people to come.


    The man in black didn''t hesitate. After the two opened the door, he ran in directly.


    Inside the dark passage, the black robed man was also familiar with the road. After bypassing several bends, a hall appeared in front of the black robed man. The green flame in the hall hung on the wall, which was particularly gloomy. In the middle of the hall, a black fog kept rolling, as if brewing something.


    The man in black stood at the entrance of the hall, waved his hands and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, the secret information group under you has intelligence report!"


    "Say."


    I can''t see the actual situation. I can only see the black fog rolling in the hall. There is a sound that can''t distinguish men and women. It''s like the sound of porcelain friction, which is very harsh.


    "Yes!" the man in black didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly nodded and said, "judging from the information from the members of the secret intelligence group, today, the door of the Outland has been opened, and a large number of outlanders have poured into our world. Moreover, in the west of the world, two outlanders killed a member of our organization to collect souls."


    The Huanchen boundary is the name given to the Huanchen secret territory by the indigenous people in the Huanchen secret territory.


    "Oh? Just came here and killed a person in our organization?" an inexplicable voice made a doubt, and then said, "it''s really arrogant. Tell me the specific situation."


    "The killed member just annihilated a small town with the forbidden annihilation technique and was ready to collect souls,... Finally, the man caught the body of the killed member and said ''it''s an organization'' when he saw the clothes of the killed member. Then he called out the exploration fire in the body of the killed member and gave us a sneer before crushing the exploration fire."


    "Can you feel the fire of exploration? At least there is the cultivation of the cave emptiness period. Only when you have insight into the emptiness can you micro everything. The master has the cave emptiness period. Look, there is a guard around him to protect him?" after listening to the man in black, the voice in the black fog whispered: "Is it hard to be a river crossing Raptor? Hehe, hehe... What about the river crossing Raptor? The limit of the Outland gate is that you can only come in as a practitioner in the fit period. You can be a river crossing Raptor outside. When you come to the world, you should also give me some face!"


    The man in black robe nodded again and again. His eyes hidden in his robe narrowed slightly and said, "Pavilion Lord, we are..."


    The man in black didn''t finish his words. He just raised his hand, put it around his neck and beheaded.


    "No!" the dark voice rejected the words of the man in black, "Although they have certain limitations on their own strength, they have a lot of good things. If we deal with them, we will lose some strength. The gain is not worth the loss. He has just arrived in our Huanchen world, and it can''t be specifically aimed at our dark Pavilion. Therefore, it''s better not to make enemies easily. First, there''s no need. Second, Huanchen has been fighting for years It seems that the world is not calm. Let''s all settle down and don''t trouble these outsiders. They basically left after three years. Moreover, we all know their intention to come. If appropriate, we can cooperate... "


    "My subordinates understand." the man in black nodded and secretly wrote down the words of the pavilion Lord.


    "Then go down."


    "My subordinates leave."


    The black robed man nodded, bowed respectfully to the black fog, and then slowly stepped back until he withdrew so far that he couldn''t see the black fog.


    "Outsiders, I hope we don''t have any friction..."


    ... it''s late at night in the world.


    In the west of the world, Tang Jin, who had just killed a member of the dark Pavilion, was sitting in place waiting for the woman in plain clothes to wake up.


    The woman in plain clothes was lying on a thick mattress, covered with a blanket and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was sleeping. Just looking at her tightly frowned eyebrows, she knew that she was not a good dream.


    The woman was padded and covered with a blanket. Tang Jin certainly wouldn''t be so kind. It''s good not to throw her in the wilderness. Xiao Yu was afraid that the woman in plain clothes would catch a cold, which was hard ground by Tang Jin.


    "I said Xiao Yu, don''t you like her?" Tang Jin sat by the campfire, glanced at the sleeping woman in plain clothes and teased Xiao Yu.


    The woman in plain clothes was dressed in plain cloth with a square scarf on her head. She had a beautiful face and fair skin. Although she was not a beauty, she was also pretty.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu wants to save people and cover people with blankets, he is afraid that people will catch a cold. How can Tang Jin not tease him.


    "How could it be? Elder brother, you underestimate my vision. How could I like this?" Xiaoyu shook her head and pointed to the woman in plain clothes who was sleeping. "First, I must have Lin! Second, I must have hair! Third, I must have good teeth... Blood or something. It doesn''t have to be very high, but it can''t be too bad..."


    After listening to Xiao Yu''s mate selection criteria, Tang Jin was cold-blooded. Because Tang Jin regards Xiaoyu as a brother, she completely ignores that Xiaoyu is a unicorn, which is completely different from human aesthetics. Although Xiaoyu is a divine beast... Just when the two brothers Tang Jin were talking, the woman in plain clothes suddenly "whined" and attracted their eyes.


    The woman frowned tightly, raised her hand and stroked her forehead. It seemed that her head was very painful and she was humming in her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    A divinity mantra was struck at once. Tang Jin said faintly, "wake up? How? Can you go by yourself? Don''t worry about us?"


    "Eldest brother!" pull Tang Jin for a moment. Xiao Yu walks to the woman in plain clothes and says gently, "that girl? Are you awake? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    At this time, the woman in plain clothes was fully awake because of Tang Jin''s divinity mantra. When she saw Xiao Yu coming, the woman subconsciously propped up her arms and shrank back. However, because her arm sprained, she fell on the mat again.


    "Be careful, girl. You twisted your arm just now because... When fighting, but it''s not a big problem, it''s a muscle strain. You have my blessed heaven falling auspicious spell. Your recovery ability is very fast, and you''ll be almost fine tomorrow." seeing the woman in plain clothes falling on the mat, Xiao Yu quickly reminded.


    "Thank you, thank you for your kindness." the woman in plain clothes is sober now. How can she not tell right from wrong. Remembering her behavior before she was unconscious, the woman in plain clothes blushed and said awkwardly, "just now, Su Yun was dazzled by hatred. She didn''t know right and wrong. I hope the two eunuchs have a lot and don''t care about the little woman."


    "A lot, a lot!" Xiao Yu scratched her head and smiled.


    "You should say you don''t care." glancing at Xiaoyu, Tang Jin turned her eyes, and then put her eyes on the woman in plain clothes, "Su Yun? Your surname is Su?"


    "No, no, my last name is Wen, Wen Suyun." maybe it''s because Tang Jin''s superior is fierce, or because Tang Jin hasn''t given him a good face, so Wen Suyun is still afraid of Tang Jin. He doesn''t even dare to look directly into Tang Jin''s eyes when talking to Tang Jin.


    "Do you have any relatives?" Tang Jin asked leisurely, adding firewood to the campfire. "We can send it to your relatives."


    Tang Jin''s surname was Xijing. Even when she was in Tiandu, she always went out by herself. She was never like the children of other big families. She went out before and after. Otherwise, Tang Jin wouldn''t have been alone when she first came out.


    When she first entered the secret territory of Huanchen, Tang Jin sent everyone away. For this reason, she didn''t expect to encounter the trouble of Wen Suyun.


    In fact, Tang Jin didn''t want to take Wen Suyun, but she couldn''t hold Xiao Yu''s begging eyes. Helpless, she had to ask Wen Suyun if she had any relatives to see if she could send Wen Suyun to her relatives.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s question, Wen Suyun was stunned at first, and then tears fell down: "no, No. our family has lived in Qingyuan town for generations, but... But don''t worry, two eunuchs. Suyun won''t cause trouble to the two eunuchs. Suyun, now, now, go..."


    With that, Wen Suyun supported his strained arm and reluctantly stood up. It seemed that he wanted to go.


    Seeing Wen Suyun''s sad look, Tang Jin turned her white eyes, put her arms on her legs and covered her head. She couldn''t help shouting: it''s over!


    Sure enough, just as Tang Jin thought, before Wen Suyun stood up, Xiao Yu came forward and pressed it down again and said, "don''t move, Miss Wen. Since Miss Wen doesn''t have any relatives, let''s stay with us first. Anyway, we have nothing to do now, don''t we, big brother?"


    "Ah? Ah, good, good..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 177

    "I said, Wen Suyun, don''t you say you can arrive in two days? Today seems to be the fourth day?"


    In the early morning, Tang Jin jumped down from the tree and was lazy, facing Wen Suyun who had just got up not far away.


    After saving Wen Suyun that day, Tang Jin and his party changed from two to three. Because Tang Jin didn''t know the way, they could only ask Wen Suyun, a "local" who was closest to several people. Wen Suyun said that if you go northeast for about two days, you can reach a city, Ziqi city. However, Tang Jin has been walking for the fourth day today, and the shadow of the city has not been seen yet... "I, I remember this road. I only went out twice with my father and brother when I was young. I only vaguely remember this road and kept walking to the Northeast... Maybe it was because we were in a carriage at the beginning, so we were a little faster than us?" Wen Suyun gave Tang Jin a timid look and hesitated.


    Although she had been together for three days, Wen Suyun was still afraid of Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s momentum cultivated by living in the upper position for a long time, as well as the murderous spirit that kills countless people and emits unconsciously, has condensed into a gas field, which can not be felt by people close to Tang Jin, such as Xiao Yu, but can be clearly felt by outsiders. Especially Wen Suyun, an ordinary person with little insight, felt a kind of fear from his heart, which was the trembling of his soul.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." seeing that Wen Suyun was a little afraid, Xiaoyu, an old good man, came out to make things right, "let''s walk again and take it as a stroll, isn''t it, brother? Aren''t we here to relax this time?"


    Nodded. In fact, Tang Jin was not in a hurry to enjoy the city. Tang Jin had never enjoyed anything. Compared with, Tang Jin still liked the breath of nature more. Tang Jin is just anxious to go to the city to collect information about the secret environment of Huanchen. For example, how to divide the forces of? Who are the biggest forces in Huanchen secret territory? How big is the secret territory of Huanchen Tang Jin knows nothing about the secret environment of Huanchen. This situation is really not used to Tang Jin''s habit of controlling everything in his own hands and making no mistakes.


    Of course, Tang Jin also tried to ask Wen Suyun. The mayor who thought they were practicing Qi was the "local" of Huanchen''s greatest power.


    Tang Jin took out several dishes he had already prepared from the storage ring. After the three finished eating, they began to move forward to the northeast.


    Tang Jin has a storage ring, Xiao Yu also has a space bag, and Wen Suyun''s home has been annihilated. There is nothing. The three are light and skillful. They are comfortable walking forward while enjoying the scenery.


    But when Tang Jin had not gone far, a group of people suddenly jumped out from both sides of the road. The team was about a dozen people, each wearing leather and holding swords, with a fierce face in front of Tang Jin.


    "Robbery?" Tang Jin and Xiao Yu''s divine knowledge had already found the ambush in front of them. They found that the highest accomplishments of these people were just two yuan infants, so they didn''t care. Now they jumped out. Tang Jin couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and said in surprise: "Can''t you? I ran into such old-fashioned things!? shout slogans? Why are you so unprofessional? You should shout ''I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth''"


    Seeing Tang Jin standing in the same place in a hurry, they seemed to be more professional than them. They looked at each other.


    "Eldest brother, is this a fool?" behind the leader, a minion stepped forward and pointed to Tang Jin, wondering.


    He looked at Tang Jin incomprehensibly. The leader said coldly, "whether he is a fool or not! Look at his dress. He is a childe, rich man! We can have fun in Ziqi city for a while after making this vote! Brothers, don''t be polite to him and go side by side!"


    With that, Bento rushed up first. After listening to the leader''s words, a group of minions behind him were also excited. They also yelled and rushed to Tang Jin with the leader.


    Tang Jin didn''t know that. His words were what the bandits said when they robbed the caravan. One is to keep the caravan alive, so that no one will be left behind in the future. The other is not to lose both sides. Now in the eyes of these robbers, Tang Jin is just three lambs to be slaughtered. How can he talk nonsense with Tang Jin? Kill people directly and leave after taking things Yes.


    "Don''t move, big brother! Let me come!" seeing the other people rushing, Xiao Yu couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After calling out the blood clotting and destroying the hard claws, she flashed and rushed to the other party!


    Since she was born, Xiao Yu hasn''t really touched anyone except helping Tang Jin sneak attack ran Quan when Tang Jin first went out. Monsters are naturally belligerents. Now she''s going to fight. Of course, Xiao Yu is excited.


    Seeing Xiao Yu rush out, Tang Jin standing behind is also happy because she saw the robber! What does it mean to see the robber? It means that the city is not far from here!


    In addition to the two Yuanying periods in front of the robbers, the minions behind them are all in Jindan period and foundation building period, which are not Xiaoyu''s opponents at all.


    Not to mention the gap between the two cultivation, it is said that the monster is naturally more powerful than the practitioners of the same level, and Xiaoyu is a divine beast, which is more powerful than the monster. I don''t know how many times. How can these equipment and skills be compared by the extremely poor robbers?


    As soon as the two sides were handed over, the robbers were beaten by Xiaoyu''s claws without any fighting power. In an instant, most of the robbers were killed and injured.


    "Damn it! How can there be such a powerful person in such a remote place? Brothers, get together and withdraw quickly!" seeing that Xiaoyu''s combat effectiveness is so strong, followed by Tang Jin with a calm face and watching the play expression, the leader''s scalp can''t help numbing, and quickly called the brothers who still insisted to go quickly.


    "Can you go?" Xiao Yu sneered. The attack of his claws was faster and stronger. He beat the other people reluctantly to save their lives. How can he escape?


    Standing aside, she watched Xiaoyu play with several people happily. When Xiaoyu had enough and was ready to kill, Tang Jin suddenly thought of something and shouted to Xiaoyu, "leave the leader for me. I''m still useful!"


    "OK!" Xiao Yu promised, and his claws rolled into two whirlwinds. Suddenly, he killed all the other people, leaving only one leader. Even the other yuan Yingqi practitioner was not Xiao Yu''s enemy.


    Holding the robber''s head by the neck, Xiaoyu threw it at Tang Jin''s feet and said, "brother, I''ll stay for you."


    The man was thrown at Tang Jin''s feet, but he was not honest. He bounced on the ground and jumped up again. His body ran towards Tang Jin, his hands into claws and grabbed Tang Jin''s neck.


    When the robber is caught, there will generally be no good results. Therefore, at this time, the robber leader''s only hope is placed on Tang Jin. I hope Tang Jin is an ignorant dandy and can become his hostage, so as to threaten Xiaoyu and let herself leave.


    At this time, the bandit leader had no time to think more. This has nothing to do with courage or IQ. People usually call this behavior a dying struggle.


    Seeing that the robber leader wanted to attack himself, Tang Jin smiled and leaned out, just as the robber leader deliberately put his hand into Tang Jin''s hand and was tightly grasped by Tang Jin.


    After grasping each other''s hand, Tang Jin shook her arm and exerted her strength. The robber leader''s arm shook violently and spread from his arm to his whole body. Finally, when the robber leader fell to the ground, his whole body was paralyzed into a pool of mud and his bones were unloaded!


    Squatting next to the robber leader who had been disillusioned, Tang Jin said slowly, "I want to ask you a few questions now, all of which are unimportant common sense surname questions. If you answer correctly, I''ll let you go. If you answer wrong? Hehe, I''ll kill you. It''s that simple. How about? I never lie, I swear!"


    "Really?" smelling the speech, the robber leader''s eyes showed a ray of hope, stared at Tang Jin tightly, moved his only unmounted chin and said, "are you serious? As long as I cooperate with you, you will let me go? Do you swear?"


    "Well, I swear, swear to God!!" Tang Jin raised her hand and said solemnly.


    "Well, ask," said the robber appointed by the robber leader after taking a deep breath.


    Then Tang Jin began to ask about the secret territory of Huanchen. From some common sense of life to some secrets, the robber leader answered all of them.


    The robber leader also wondered why Tang Jin asked these common sense questions.


    Some problems are indeed hidden among the civilians, but there is no reason not to know when the cultivation reaches the level of Tang Jin?


    Although he was very puzzled, the robber leader answered carefully one by one, afraid of any negligence. This is his only hope for survival, the straw of life.


    Ask the bandit leader about the secret territory of Huanchen, and Tang Jin suddenly thought of it.


    The bandit leader is at least an infant practitioner, and he is also the leader of the bandit group. Although some are not in the class, he must know more about some things than those ordinary people, so the situation obtained by asking him is more clear and true.


    After asking for nearly half an hour, Tang Jin also had some preliminary understanding of the secret territory of Huanchen.


    Huanchen secret territory is called Huanchen boundary by the indigenous people. The world of Huanchen does not represent all the places in the world of Huanchen. It only refers to the area where human beings live in the world of Huanchen. Other areas are either dangerous or dead. Otherwise, there are peerless beasts guarding it and human beings are not allowed to set foot in it.


    Therefore, although it is said that the universe and the stars are infinitely vast and infinitely large, the place where human beings live is only such a big place as the universe and the stars.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there is struggle, and where there is struggle, there is class. This world is controlled by three major sects.


    From the west to the northwest, that is, the place where Tang Jin is now stepping, is controlled by Luo Jianzong; The East and northeast are controlled by Qingxiao gate; From the southwest to the southeast, it is managed by the dianhuang temple, which is the most powerful in the world.


    Huanchen world was divided by the three families like pie. As for some smaller forces, they can only drink some soup and lick the remaining oil and water.


    Tang Jin also asked about the strength of the dark and quiet dress. The robber leader told him that it belonged to the dark and quiet Pavilion force.


    This dark Pavilion force is also a big force, second only to the three forces. It also has a lot of weight in the Huanchen world. However, the people in its organization have always been secretive and vicious, and are not recognized by the people in the Huanchen world.


    He nodded clearly. Tang Jin already had a point in the world, "well, your answer is very good!"


    "Then you can let me go now!" the robber leader suddenly felt uneasy, but he still insisted.


    "Of course, of course you can go!" Tang Jin suddenly smashed her fist into the belly of the robber leader and smashed her Yuanying with her spiritual power. Looking at the look of resentment and hatred of the robber leader before he died, it seemed that Tang Jin was scolding Tang Jin for not being trustworthy and not dying well. Tang Jin sneered: "are you an idiot? Swear to God, is there still heaven in this world?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 178

    "Didn''t you promise to let him go? You, how can you not keep your promise and break your oath?" Wen Suyun pointed to Tang Jin and said in some panic.


    Wen Suyun is just an ordinary girl and an ordinary person in an ordinary town. When did he see such a bloody scene? Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the robber leader who was smashed by Tang Jin, Wen Suyun felt sick in his stomach.


    Although Wen Suyun had witnessed the annihilation of a town and his relatives, it was not so bloody.


    The annihilation of the town turned into fly ash. In Wen Suyun''s eyes, it was like disappearing out of thin air. How can there be such a terrible scene that there are now stumps everywhere and blood seeping into the red soil?


    The robbers were killed. Although they died miserably, Wen Suyun was able to reluctantly accept it. After all, they were robbers and villains. There was nothing wrong with being killed, but Tang Jin, the robber leader, promised him to let him go, but he still killed him. Wen Suyun really couldn''t accept it.


    Break your promise? Break an oath? treacherous? Scumbag? One word after another flashed through Wen Suyun''s mind, and Wen Suyun was more and more afraid of looking at Tang Jin.


    "Yes, I promised him. I think I''m a despicable person who doesn''t keep my promise, don''t I?" Tang Jin squatted on the ground, looked up at the panicked Wen Suyun and said with a sneer: "sorry, I can only say that I lied."


    "You, this..." pointed to Tang Jin and the body of the bandit leader. Wen Suyun''s eyes were full of panic.


    When I first met Tang Jin, I felt that from the inside out, Tang Jin unconsciously exuded a fierce spirit. Wen Suyun didn''t expect Tang Jin to be so fierce. It can be called killing without blinking, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Today, Tang Jin can kill the bandit leader so hard. Will he kill himself tomorrow? Thinking of this, Wen Suyun felt more helpless and afraid.


    "Me, what''s the matter with me? Should I keep him? Let him gather his hands to block me and kill me, or Xiaoyu, or you?" Tang Jin slowly stood up, looked at Wen Suyun mockingly and said: "if you don''t like me, you can choose to leave us. I didn''t ask you to go with us, okay? Don''t tell me what to do next to me. I hate it."


    With that, Tang Jin glanced at Xiao Yu, who didn''t know what to do, and faintly spit out a word: "go!" and then turned away.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s back, Xiao Yu didn''t dare to talk much at this time. She glanced at Wen Suyun, shook her head helplessly and sighed. She hurried after Tang Jin and left with Tang Jin.


    Wen Suyun, who was thrown in place, looked at the back of Tang Jin and the corpses all over the ground. Helpless tears trickled down. Finally, reason prevailed over emotion. He raised his feet to chase Tang Jin and shouted, "wait, wait for me. Don''t leave me here alone. I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time."


    If Wen Suyun is left here alone, who knows if these robbers will be here in front? As a girl, she doesn''t have much strength. If she meets these robbers, a tragedy will happen. Therefore, Wen Suyun''s only choice now is to go with Tang Jin. Anyway, she can reach Ziqi city first.


    Wen Suyun ran back to Tang Jin''s back again, but Tang Jin didn''t even look back and still walked forward.


    Only Xiaoyu knew that since Tang Jin had no objection at this time, she agreed, so she nodded slightly to Wen Suyun to reassure him.


    However, after seeing Xiaoyu''s strength, Wen Suyun didn''t dare to be so casual with Xiaoyu and regarded him as a child who didn''t know the world. He thought of Xiaoyu''s killing excitement when he killed more than ten robbers, and Wen Suyun was afraid. Therefore, when Xiaoyu nodded to him, Wen Suyun just nodded and responded.


    Sure enough, as Wen Suyun guessed, it took them more than an hour to walk to Ziqi City, but they met three waves of robbers in the middle!


    Each wave of robbers looked vicious, but they were killed by Xiaoyu three times five divided by two, clean and tidy.


    After Wen Suyun was used to seeing these, he didn''t feel any nausea in his heart, but he was a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Ziqi City," Tang Jin murmured to herself, looking at the huge plaque hanging high above, "this is the first city I entered in the world of Huanchen. It''s very commemorative. I''ll have a good time here."


    The Ziqi city is much smaller than the city of the Tang Dynasty, and the flow of people is also much less. But after all, it is a city in the Huanchen world. Tang Jin has not seen it. Stepping into it and looking at the people in the city, Tang Jin always feels an exotic feeling and has a rare freshness.


    Walking in the street, suddenly a loud sound of gongs and drums came from afar. Then, he saw a group of people in red clothes coming from a distance, beating gongs, drums and suona.


    At the front of the team, a handsome young man was riding a black puma with a big red flower on his chest. He arched his hands around happily. They were happy.


    "What are they doing?" pointed to those people. Xiao Yu asked in surprise.


    With a surprised look at Xiao Yu, Wen Suyun said softly, "it should be the man who got married today and married the bride?"


    "Marry the bride?" Xiaoyu still wondered, "why do you have to beat gongs and drums to marry the bride? So many people go?"


    Looking at the curious baby, Wen Suyun was speechless and didn''t know how to explain. The custom passed down from ancestors is like this. Who knows why?


    Seeing Wen Suyun didn''t seem to know, Xiao Yu turned her eyes to Tang Jin: "brother, why do you say this?"


    After considering for a long time, Tang Jin slowly said, "I think it must be emboldening myself?"


    "Oh, well, that bride must be terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three walked around Ziqi City, then found a seemingly largest Inn and went in.


    "Ouch, my guest, are you coming? Do you want to be a top performer or stay in the hotel?" when I saw Tang Jin coming in, I warmly welcomed him.


    Tang Jin and his party, although Wen Suyun wore a little plain, Tang Jin''s purple robe and Xiao Yu''s thunder armor can be seen at a glance as good things. They must be rich!


    For the rich, whether they are the guys in Douxian mainland or Huanchen world, their attitude is the same enthusiasm.


    "Tip to stay." Tang Jin looked around the inn hall. Seeing that the inn was well decorated and clean, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "My guest, our guest room is one yuan a day, and the local name is..." the boy took several people upstairs and introduced the price of the guest room to Tang Jin.


    As early as in the mouth of the bandit leader, Tang Jin already knew that the currency of the world was not gold, silver and copper, but "crystal".


    The currency with the smallest value is called blue crystal, which is equivalent to copper coins, then ink crystal, which is equivalent to silver coins, and finally yuan crystal, which is equivalent to gold coins. But what reassures Tang Jin is that Lingshi still belongs to hard currency and can be eaten in this world. Let Tang Jin avoid the embarrassment of having no money.


    Then he threw an inferior spirit stone into the boy''s hand. Tang Jin interrupted the boy''s words and said, "open us three Tianzi rooms for ten days. Prepare the wine and vegetables for us every day, and give you the rest of the money."


    "Hey, OK, thank you, childe." after receiving Lingshi, he took Tang Jin to the door of the room, and the boy ran away happily.


    For different people, the order in which the boy introduces the room level is also different.


    The introduction of ordinary people is from the people''s room. Tang Jin is the rich childe of the rich. It should be introduced from the day''s room.


    No, don''t finish the introduction. Tang Jin has decided which room to live in.


    "Hoo" lay in bed and Tang Jin breathed a sigh. Although the scenery outside is beautiful and the air is fresh, it''s very good, but when you sleep at night, it''s still not as comfortable as the bed in the room.


    Looking at Xiaoyu who came in with herself, Tang Jin nodded and said, "why, you also found it?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyu nodded, frowned and said, "since we entered the Ziqi City, I feel as if someone has been staring at us. Explore carefully. That feeling is gone again. I thought it was my illusion. Brother, you feel it too?"


    "HMM." he smiled carelessly and Tang Jin said, "it''s normal for someone to stare at us. It should be that we have attracted the attention of some people. We outsiders will come here once every 1000 years. Of course, some large organizations will pay more attention."


    It seems that Tang Jin doesn''t care. In fact, Tang Jin''s heart is still very bad. He has always been used to controlling others. Suddenly, he is stared up by others every day. He is not used to it.


    "By the way, Wen Suyun, if she has a chance, buy her a house in Ziqi City, buy some property and let her stay in Ziqi city." lying on the bed, Tang Jin''s hand kept tapping the edge of the bed and said slowly, "it''s a burden for her to follow us, and it''s not safe. It''s the best choice to place her in Ziqi city."


    "OK." Xiaoyu nodded and answered.


    Originally, Wen Suyun was just Xiaoyu. Seeing his pity and kindness, now she has a better choice. Of course, Xiaoyu has no problem.


    "Well, go back. Have a good rest. Tomorrow, let''s go out to visit the Ziqi city and see if the cities in the world are different from those in Douxian mainland."


    "Brother, I''ll go down first."


    After saying hello to Tang Jin, Xiao Yu went down, walked out of the door and slowly closed the door.


    After Xiaoyu went out, Tang Jin seemed to be leisurely. Her eyes closed and opened again. The light flashed from Tang Jin''s eyes. She didn''t know what Tang Jin was thinking.


    It seems that the world is not as casual and calm as Tang Jin thought.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 179

    Early the next morning, Tang Jin three people went out of the Inn and began to wander in the street.


    "I said, Wen Suyun, what do you think of the Ziqi city?" pointed around, and Tang Jin turned her head to Wen Suyun behind her.


    "Ah? Oh, good, very good." pulled out a smile, and Wen Suyun said perfunctorily.


    Wen Suyun was still so worried about what happened yesterday that he felt a deep sense of distance from Tang Jin and was very afraid of Tang Jin.


    Nodded and made no more noise. Tang Jin was still wandering aimlessly in the street. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Dada, dada! Just when Tang Jin was wandering, a sound of horse hoofs suddenly came from the other end of the street. From far to near, the speed of listening to the sound was not slow.


    "Who is this?" he frowned. Tang Jin looked at the dust in the distance. Among them, the three were riding three snow-white red eyed Colts on the street.


    Although it''s only morning now, there are many people on the street. These three fast horses surprised many people when they walked on the street. Most people hid away from a long distance.


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t have any complaints, or they didn''t dare to complain. They all gathered on both sides of the road, pointed out vaguely and whispered something.


    Vaguely, Tang Jin seemed to hear people say "Zhiluo Jianzong" and "inner disciple".


    The three of the three horses, two men and one woman, were dressed in the same clothes. They were all dressed in white. Behind them, they carried a green scabbard long sword. A simple long sword was tattooed with gold thread on their chest. Mysterious symbols surrounded the long sword in the center, setting off the atmosphere and mystery of the long sword.


    To Luo Jianzong!


    Tang Jin thought: no wonder he is so arrogant. In his own territory, and seeing that several people have a high status in the sect, it is normal to be arrogant.


    However, when the three horses galloped close to Tang Jin and were about to pass, the figure of the three horses suddenly stopped in place, raised their front hoofs, leaned back with a long hiss, and then fell on the ground and began to tremble.


    Fortunately, the strength of the three men on the horse was not bad. At the moment when the horse was frightened, they all jumped up and landed not far behind the horse.


    "What''s going on? What makes the red eyed foal so afraid?" among the three, the taller man took a step forward with his right foot, glanced around sideways and said in some doubt.


    "Chimu foal is a natural heterogeneous horse. After careful breeding in the clan, he has the strength to practice Qi and cultivate accomplishments. What can make him so afraid must be extraordinary." the shorter man analyzed it more clearly. The man looked at the Chimu foal, glanced around, and finally set his eyes on Tang Jin.


    No, it''s Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    Tang Jin was dressed in royal robes and fine armor. When he punched a hole, he could see that they were extraordinary. Crowded among many civilians, they were like stars in the night. It was quite eye-catching. No wonder the short man took a fancy to Tang Jin at a glance.


    The short man just put his eyes on Tang Jin. The tall man and woman also found Tang Jin. Qi Qi looked at Tang Jin and Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, restrain the pressure on you." Tang Jin reminded Xiaoyu with the method of transmitting sound into secret. Then, without looking at the three, he turned and left.


    Tang Jin didn''t talk to the three people, but Xiao Yu smiled at them. After restraining the pressure, he took a tight step to keep up with Tang Jin.


    Xiaoyu''s divine beast is so powerful that ordinary human practitioners can''t feel it, but the monster can feel it very clearly. Tang Jin had told Xiao Yu to put away her pressure before. After entering the secret territory of Huanchen, Xiao Yu forgot, so that the three red eyed foals to Luo Jianzong were paralyzed and trembled.


    Seeing Tang Jin go away gradually, he looked again. After Tang Jin left, he returned to the normal Chimu foal. When they arrived at Luo Jianzong, they thought, but didn''t speak. Instead, they rode on their horses and continued to drive forward.


    Tang Jin and the two continued to walk leisurely in the street until they came to the door of a shop.


    The shop has a large facade, the door is open, and there are two guards dressed in black at the door. Each has a foundation period. On the door is a large plaque with the words "Bora Zhai".


    Not far from the gate of baolaizhai, there stands a high pole with a square wood on it. The seal character is written with a big golden word "Dang".


    pawnshop!


    Tang Jin turned and walked to the pawnshop. As soon as her front foot stepped in, a waiter greeted her.


    "Yo, childe, do you want to buy something? Or do you want to be something? We have the best appraisal master in Bora Zhai, who is absolutely innocent of children and old people, and the price is fair..." the guy just welcomed Tang Jin and talked incessantly. Looking at this set of words, the guy has been very skilled.


    "Buy." however, Tang Jin was obviously not interested in listening to the man''s introduction, and a word interrupted the man''s words.


    Tang Jin interrupted, but the man didn''t mean to be unhappy. On the contrary, the man''s eyes lit up at once.


    Buy? That''s a big customer! At first glance, he was a rich man, and the value of the things he bought must be very high... "You have come to the right place to buy things. We have all kinds of treasures in Bora Zhai!" the man said and led Tang Jin to the reception room aside.


    When Tang Jin found a chair and sat down, the waiter poured a cup of tea for the three, said "wait a minute" and ran out again.


    After a while, a fat middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and walked into the meeting room.


    "Why did I hear magpies barking this morning? It turned out that there were dignitaries!" the middle-aged man first arched his hands to Tang Jin, and then even Wen Suyun in plain clothes didn''t fall down. Then he looked at Tang Jin, the leader. "I''m the owner of borazhai, Zhang Dexi. I don''t know what the childe wants to buy?"


    As soon as he entered the reception room and saw Tang Jin, Zhang Dexi felt that there were big customers. Tang Jin looked like a brocade robe made of top-grade silk, which seemed to illuminate a lot of the reception room.


    "House." Tang Jin was reluctant to say words like gold. She leaned back on her chair and knocked her legs across. The old God said.


    Pawnbrokers often receive some real estate mortgage, and some real estate belong to pawnbrokers after a period of time, and pawnbrokers have the right to sell them.


    Tang Jin came here to buy a house.


    "I don''t know what kind of house you want?" Zhang Dexi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this house has houses and shops, which are divided into three, six, nine and so on..."


    "Both houses and shops need the best!" Tang Jin interrupted without listening to Zhang Dexi''s introduction one by one.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dexi smiled more and more brightly, "well, well, young master, wait a minute. I''ll bring you the house orientation drawings and details."


    After Zhang Dexi trotted down, he ran in again with two rolls of paper, bowed to Tang Jin, unfolded one of the rolls of paper, stretched out his hand, pointed to the courtyard layout above, and introduced Tang Jin: "this courtyard is in the west of the city, covering an extremely vast area. There are rockeries and lakes in it, just in the courtyard..."


    "OK, that''s it." Tang Jin waved her hand impatiently and said, "show me the shop."


    "OK!" Zhang Dexi opened another roll of paper and pointed out: "this is also in the west of the city. It''s a three-story building. Each floor covers an area of 400 square meters, and..."


    "Take the house deed and the written evidence." still didn''t listen to Zhang Dexi''s words, Tang Jin made a final decision.


    "Young master, be cheerful!" at this time, Zhang Dexi''s face was red and his mouth was grinning to the root of his ears. He took out the land deed and written evidence prepared just before he came in from behind his waist and handed it to Tang Jin "Childe, this is the deed of land and the receipt. These two houses need a total of 12 top-grade spirit stones. If you erase the small part, you should make a friend. If you sign on this receipt, the deed of house will belong to you."


    There are two notes in total, which are nothing more than some. Party A transfers the property to Party B. what about Party B? Finally, Party A and Party B sign. Then Party A''s borazhai has signed, waiting for Party B''s Tang Jin to sign.


    The twelve top-grade spirit stones were still in Zhang Dexi''s arms. Zhang Dexi was in a hurry. Tang Jin waved to Wen Suyun, who was sitting aside. Pointing to the notes and land deeds in front of him, Tang Jin said, "come here and sign on it."


    "Ah? Me?" Wen Suyun was stunned, got up and moved to Tang Jin. He said in some doubt, "why am I signing?"


    "Don''t you sign what I bought for you?" Tang Jin frowned and said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you want to sign, you can sign!"


    After taking the pen, he fainted and signed three words Wen Suyun on the title deed and receipt. Looking at the two more title deeds and one receipt in his hand, Wen Suyun looked at Tang Jin and said, "this, this is for me?"


    "Why don''t you wait for me to go with Xiaoyu, and you''ll starve to death?" with a white look at Wen Suyun, Tang Jin looked at Zhang Dexi, who was testing the spirit stones one by one, and threw another top-grade spirit stone in the past, saying: "decorate these two places for me, and the shop will be installed as a restaurant. The more luxurious it is, the better. It''s called, uh... Tianjiao restaurant, understand?"


    With theout consent of the future owner Wen Suyun, Tang Jin thought out name of the restaurant.


    "Understand, understand." without paying attention to Tang Jin''s bossy words, Zhang Dexi hurriedly took over the Lingshi thrown by Tang Jin, said "it won''t take so much" and quickly put it into his sleeve for fear that Tang Jin would take it back.


    After seeing everything explained, Tang Jin took care of herself and walked out of the baolaizhai. She took the two people around Ziqi city for a day and played for a while. She didn''t return to the inn until dinner in the evening.


    Just entering the inn, Tang Jin was stunned to see the three people eating in the inn hall.


    To the three men of Luo Jianzong!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 180

    I felt someone coming in at the door. Zhiluo Jianzong, who was eating, raised their eyes, just opposite Tang Jin''s eyes. They were also stunned.


    Tang Jin and Zhiluo Jianzong stared at each other. They didn''t expect to meet twice a day.


    With Tang Jin''s state of mind, he was only a little stunned, and then reacted. He said to the young man who was sticking to his smiling face: "are our dishes ready?"


    "I''ll wait for you to come back to eat when you''re ready! Come on, young master, sit down first and serve you now!" Tang Jin threw out the Lingshi yesterday. After paying the room fee and meal money for ten days, there are still a lot left. It''s all earned by the young man, which is enough to cover his salary for several years. Now the boy saw Tang Jin as kindly as his father.


    He waved his hand and motioned for the boy to go down and serve the dishes first. Tang Jin swept the hall, found a position and sat down.


    When the three of Luo Jianzong saw Tang Jin in the morning, they were just curious. Now sitting together, Tang Jin somehow felt that the three of Luo Jianzong were somewhat hostile to themselves.


    Before Tang Jin came, they seemed to be discussing something. When they saw Tang Jin coming, they all shut their mouths and remained silent.


    The waiter brought up a plate of dishes. They were all the good dishes of the inn. Tang Jin also began to eat. During this period, except for a few words from time to time, the whole inn hall was very quiet.


    "Hahaha, I was almost going to live in the wilderness for a night. Fortunately, I arrived." when everyone was quiet in the hall, a loud voice came in from outside the door, breaking the silence of the inn.


    Tang Jin and several people from Zhiluo Jianzong all raised their heads and turned their puzzled eyes to the door.


    Another three people walked into the inn. They were all dressed in blue Taoist robes, with a cloud embroidered with silver thread on their chest and a huge gossip painted on their back.


    Qingxiao gate!


    The leader of the three is a man with dark skin. He is tall, big and thick. His Taoist robe is bulging and uncoordinated.


    The three of Qingxiao gate came in laughing and talking. When they saw the three of Luo Jianzong sitting in the hall, the strong man arched his hands and said, "younger martial brother He Dong, younger martial brother He Xi, and younger martial sister Lin linger, what a coincidence!"


    "Qiao?" the tall He Dong glanced and said, "Wang Kui, don''t cry one younger martial brother and one younger martial sister at a time. We have the same entry time and cultivation achievements. It seems that elder martial sister ling''er''s entry and cultivation time is longer than you? Just call us our real name or Taoist friends directly. We''re not so familiar."


    "Yes, yes, yes," grinned Wang Kui, turned sideways and let out the two people behind him, facing He Dong Sanren opposite: "three younger martial brothers and sisters, let me introduce you. These two are my fellow martial brothers, this is Jiang Zhe and this is Zhang Li."


    "I''m Jiang Zhe. I''ve met three Taoist friends from Luo Jianzong."


    "In the next Zhang Li, I met three Taoist friends from Luo Jianzong."


    Jiang Zhe and Zhang Li together arched their hands to the three of He Dong. He Dong put down their chopsticks and raised their hands back to salute. It can be regarded as a greeting.


    "Where''s the boy!" he found a table everywhere and sat down. Wang Kui clapped his hands and said, "give me ten kilograms of sauce beef first, and then some good dishes here. Don''t break the white rice. Serve me well. You can''t give me a reward without you!"


    Wang Kui Xiuwei also has a hole empty period. He is so anxious to eat, but he must not be hungry. It seems that he is also a person with strong appetite. He has a fight with Xiao Yu who is working hard beside Tang Jin.


    After listening to Wang Kui''s words, the boy answered and ran to the back kitchen for dinner.


    At this time, apart from Tang Jin, He Dong and Wang Kui were left in the hall. Others saw that Luo Jianzong and qingxiaomen had arrived together and had already checked out and ran away.


    Everyone in the world knows that the people of the three sects don''t deal with each other. They look good and polite. Who knows if they will fight with each other in a moment?


    "It''s more than a month before the fruit is ripe, and I don''t know what the door wants me to do so soon!" when the boy went to serve the dishes, Wang Kui sat on the stool and began to complain, "where is the door outside? Do you think it''s comfortable inside?"


    Wang Kui spoke like a cry. His voice was very loud, and it seemed that he was not low in the Qingxiao gate. Finally, he asked Jiang Zhe, who could only promise. It seemed that he was more afraid of Wang Kui.


    Tang Jin, who was not far away, heard Wang Kui''s words. The pickpocket''s hand ate a meal and her ears moved.


    "However, as soon as I saw the two younger martial brothers He Dong and younger martial sister ling''er, I was relieved and more balanced." Wang Kui put his eyes on the three of He Dong, picked up the wine and soy sauce beef just brought by the boy, tore the meat and poured the wine into his mouth. It was unclear: "younger martial sister ling''er, there are still so many people pursuing you from home and abroad? Ha ha ha!"


    Lin ling''er is surrounded by a scarf, which is also a treasure. People can''t see his face clearly. However, after the cultivator''s cultivation is high, except for some people who practice special skills or deliberately worsen his face, heaven and earth spiritual power will naturally change his face and skin, making the change of men more Yingjun and women more beautiful. Therefore, Some practitioners with advanced cultivation are basically not ugly. Presumably, Lin linger is also very beautiful.


    Lin ling''er didn''t speak, but He Xi said: "I said Wang Kui, why do you talk so much nonsense? I can''t stop you for dinner! Elder martial sister ling''er is the first beauty in the world. She has good qualifications and is deeply loved by our elders. Do you think the suitor can''t be so good?"


    "Hexi!" after listening to Hexi''s words, Lin ling''er seemed to be embarrassed, stretched out his hand and pulled Hexi for a while, and finally moved his mouth to say two words. The swallow''s voice and the warbler''s voice were very beautiful.


    "It was!" seeing elder martial sister ling''er pulling herself, Hexi muttered, smacked his mouth, but without saying any more, he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    After being hurt by He Xi, Wang Kui didn''t seem angry. After laughing a few times, he looked at Tang Jin: "I said, brother, you are also here to fight for the fruit of this misfortune?"


    Wen Yan, the three of Luo Jianzong also set their eyes on Tang Jin and waited for Tang Jin''s answer.


    "Not originally." Tang Jin said without raising her head.


    "Oh?" Wang Kui raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so you only know by listening to what I said? It wasn''t originally, so you mean now?"


    "That''s good." he looked up and wiped his mouth. Tang Jin glanced at several people from Luo Jianzong and Qingxiao gate, and finally fixed his eyes on Wang Kui''s face. "Since there are good things, I have to fight again. I just don''t know what rules there are for fighting for the clear result of misfortune. Please make it clear to brother Wang."


    The three of Luo Jianzong gouged out Wang Kui. At first, they were afraid that Tang Jin was just passing by. The three people didn''t talk in front of Tang Jin to avoid another enemy. However, they didn''t expect that Tang Jin would know because of Wang Kui''s words.


    How can they not feel the dangerous smell emanating from Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who are both highly qualified geniuses? These two people are definitely not easy to mess with!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to attract a strong enemy for myself because of my words!" Wang Kui laughed a few times, and then said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll tell you about the net fruit of adversity. What is the net fruit of adversity, brother, do you know?"


    "The fruit of misfortune, the fruit of heaven and earth, can nourish God''s knowledge and greatly increase his accomplishments after swallowing it. It is said that the fruit of misfortune also has an anti heaven function, which can increase people''s luck and prevent them from misfortune, so it is called the fruit of misfortune." the fruit of misfortune, the fruit of heaven and earth, has a lot of records in the record of anecdotes of heaven and earth, which is called the fruit of heaven and earth. How can Tang Jin know?


    "Well, brother, I''m very knowledgeable. Since brother knows the net fruit of this misfortune, it''s easy to say. Let''s see that brother is an outsider in the field who has come in for a thousand years?" Wang Kui guessed for a moment. When he saw Tang Jin nodding, he seemed to smile proudly: "I''ll tell you, no wonder you don''t know, brother. The great forces in the world and the world basically know, and it''s no secret. Every thousand years, when you outsiders come in, there will be a channel in the world and the channel will grow this extremely rare misfortune fruit. Every time this channel appears, it will appear in an uncertain place in the world and the world, And our ancestors of all factions also have a way to know in advance. This is not. This year it appeared in the northwest of Huanchen boundary, which is under the jurisdiction of Luo Jianzong. "


    "Oh," Tang Jin nodded clearly and said, "what are the restrictions on entering the world?"


    "Of course there are restrictions. I''m afraid my brother is not qualified." hehe smiled. Wang Kui glanced at Wen Suyun and said slowly: "Every time the channel is opened, only practitioners from Yuanying period to Kaiguang period can enter. Brothers are enough for this one, but there is another. Every time the channel is opened, three apertures appear. Three people with the same level of cultivation must stand on the aperture before they can be transmitted in. You, hey hey, it seems..."


    No wonder they are all three people. They are all empty periods. It turned out that it was because of this restriction.


    Looking aside, Wen Suyun, who has been stunned since he came out of baolaizhai, Tang Jin smiled, "Tang naturally has a way. Thank brother Wang for telling me frankly."


    "It''s a small matter," Wang Kui waved his hand carelessly and said, "Tang? Brother''s surname is Tang? I don''t know where brother Tang comes from?"


    "Hehe, I can''t say I''m a disciple. Tang is from Douxian mainland. He''s just a small force."


    "Oh? Douxian mainland? Is brother Tang from China''s Tang Dynasty?" he was stunned. Wang Kui, Jiang Zhe and Zhiluo Jianzong looked at each other and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, brother Wang knows me, Datang?" Tang Jin was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Datang''s name was also known in Huanchen world.


    "Yes, of course! Ha ha ha." after Tang Jin confirmed that he was from Datang, Wang Kui smiled sincerely: "we have seen the reputation of Datang in the ancient books of the sect, of course we know. Come, brother Tang, officially meet Wang Kui, the disciple of the three elders of Qingxiao sect."


    "Tang Jin, the king of the Tang Dynasty, is titled Tianjiao."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 181

    The next evening, Tang Jin was in her room.


    "Come on, brother Wang, have a drink." Tang Jin raised her glass and touched Wang Kui. They drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. Tang Jin took a bite of the dish and then said, "listen to brother Wang''s words. You know that I''m fighting immortal mainland. The Tang Dynasty? Why, is our fighting immortal mainland so famous?"


    "Don''t you know?" glanced at Tang Jin, and Wang Kui said in some doubt.


    "Don''t know." Tang Jin shook her head, "what should I know?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you didn''t know it. It''s not that your Douxian continent is famous. I really haven''t heard of Douxian continent, but I know China''s Tang Dynasty." he poured the wine into his mouth. Wang Kui smacked his mouth and said: "The Heavenly Kingdom, tut Tut, is a great force. However, since you don''t know what the Heavenly Kingdom of the Tang Dynasty in the immortal fighting mainland is for, I can''t talk much. Besides, I''m not necessarily right. I''ll make a mistake at that time, but I''ll make brother Tang laugh. Anyway, brother Tang, you know, your heavenly power is very powerful in these nine days and ten places No. "


    "The Tang Dynasty in Douxian mainland? The Tang Dynasty?" seeing that Wang Kui was unwilling to say, Tang Jin didn''t ask again. After having another drink with Wang Kui, he began to ponder Wang Kui''s words.


    No wonder our Tang Dynasty is so arrogant and domineering in Douxian mainland. It turns out that our Tang Dynasty is more than the strength I see. Tang Jin secretly said in her heart.


    While Tang Jin was meditating and Wang Kui was drinking, suddenly, they looked at each other at the same time, got up, opened the door and walked quickly to the stairs.


    When Tang Jin and her husband arrived at the entrance of the stairs, three people, two men and one woman, came in at the gate of the inn just about to pretend. They were all cave empty periods. They were all dressed in black and strong clothes. A mountain peak was tattooed with white gold lines on their chest. The mountain peak was surrounded by clouds, and then there was a giant rising, which was quite magnificent.


    Point barren mountain people!


    "These three people are not simple." seeing these three people in the barren mountain, even Wang Kui, who has always been a loud voice, lowered his voice and attached it to Tang Jin''s ear "See that woman? Situ Lingli is the daughter of the leader of DIANCANG mountain. The big man behind situ Lingli, named Qi Sheng, is the closing disciple of the leader of DIANCANG mountain. The skinny, Huang Ge, is not Huang Ge, but Huang Ge, the golden and iron horse, and the proud disciple of the great elder of DIANCANG mountain."


    Some people may not understand. Why does it come from the cave empty period? Can you enter the channel of Naran clear fruit without talking about the opening period? It is reasonable that this opening period should go faster than the cave empty period.


    When the people in power of the three sects know where the channel is opened, they must first tell their core elite disciples, and these elite core disciples are Wang Kui and others. Those who can enter the elite of each sect are all highly qualified, and even their accomplishments are not much worse. That is to say, the accomplishments of the elite disciples of the three sects are almost holes Empty period, that''s why all the accomplishments come from empty period.


    However, some disciples who have completed cultivation in the opening period have no treatment reported by their elders. They can only know the location of the channel from the grapevine after a while, and then come again.


    "Where''s the boy!" as soon as situ Lingli entered the inn, she shouted, "come out quickly and serve us a table first, and then three rooms!"


    Go to the room. The best room is room Tianzi.


    I saw someone coming. The sleepy boy sitting aside came to his senses. As soon as he was ready to greet, he smiled awkwardly when he heard situ Lingli''s request, and said in some embarrassment: "well, I''m sorry, my guest, there are only ten guest rooms of this day, nine of which have been rented out, and there is only one left. You see..."


    "No room? To whom?" she wrinkled her nose. Situ Lingli seemed to feel Tang Jin''s eyes and looked up at the stairs. She just saw Tang Jin who was just leaving at the entrance of the stairs. Pointing to Tang Jin, situ Lingli said, "you! That, the one from Qingxiao gate, I know you! Did you rent the house? Give us two rooms!"


    The one at Qingxiao gate is obviously talking about Wang Kui. Embarrassed, Wang Kui touched his nose and said, "the one at Qingxiao gate still knows me? Er, I''m sorry, Miss situ, there are three people at Qingxiao gate, occupying three rooms. Let me give you two. We can''t let our people live on the street?"


    "You only have three rooms? What about the other six?" situ Lingli asked.


    "Three of us from Qingxiao gate, three from Luo Jianzong, and the Tang Jin brother from the Tang Dynasty also occupied three." when Wang Kui was counting the rooms for situ Lingli, Xiao Yu, Luo Jianzong and several people from Qingxiao gate also came out of their rooms and stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    "China?" situ Lingli murmured, looking at Tang Jin, and said in a trance, "China is from China? But does China have anything to do with people in the world?"


    After listening to situ Lingli''s words, all the people in Huanchen world were silent, lost and bowed their heads. Even Wang Kui, who has always been optimistic and forthright, tightly pursed his mouth and stood in place without talking.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with China? Seeing that all the people are bowed and silent, Tang Jin can''t figure out the situation and why they are so sad all of a sudden?


    "Forget it! Whether you are Chinese or not, you seem to be two? Why do you occupy three rooms?" that situ Lingli is also a nervous person. One second he was a little sad, and the next he pointed to Tang Jin and asked again. His thinking jumped so fast that people were overwhelmed.


    "Er, we are also three people, and a woman hasn''t come out." Tang Jin pointed to the room in the corridor, "inside."


    "Then I don''t care!" he angrily hid his feet. Situ Lingli shouted, "anyway, you must give me a room! You can''t let the three of us sleep in one room?"


    Situ Lingli doesn''t look very big, that is, she is ten years old. She has big eyes and a baby blushing. Now she stomps down and yells, but she can''t afford a trace of disgust. On the contrary, she feels like her little sister is flirting with herself. She is cute and playful.


    Why is she called situ Lingli? She should be called situ Lori! Tang Jin thought bad in her heart.


    "This is not the only room in the inn. How many rooms are there in the ground number room, boy?" Tang Jin asked, looking at the boy again.


    "If you go back to childe, there are still seventeen!"


    "Open two rooms for these two people, and the money is on my head!" Tang Jin seemed to wave her hand forthrightly, then moved her eyes to situ Lingli and said, "Miss situ, how''s it going? Isn''t it good this time?"


    Tang Jin is just killing people. Situ Lingli asks for a room with several people because she can''t afford the room? Of course not! It''s about identity!


    Think about it. They are the top forces. Everyone lives in Tianzi room. Situ Lingli lives in dizi room. It''s said that what they know is that situ Lingli is late and there is no Tianzi room. What do you think?


    The barren mountain is gone? Is situ Lingli soft? Although it''s just a small matter, it''s unusual if it really comes to the mouth of good people and people with intentions.


    "No!" situ Lingli shook her head like a rattle: "I''m going to live in the Tianzi room! Why don''t you let your men live in the Tianzi room!"


    "Well," to everyone''s surprise, Tang Jin nodded and said to Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, tell Wen Suyun that you two will move to room Di and give the place to miss situ."


    "OK, big brother." nodded. Xiaoyu turned and walked to Wen Suyun''s room and informed Wen Suyun that he had gone.


    For Xiaoyu, it''s OK to live anywhere. Even in the wilderness, she still sleeps soundly.


    "Miss situ, you owe me a favor." Tang Jin smiled at Wen Suyun who was stunned and didn''t react.


    For Tang Jin, he is an outsider. It''s nothing to take a step back. Moreover, although Tang Jin is arrogant, he is not a person without brains.


    Now, the representatives of the three major forces in the world of Huanchen are here. He is an outsider. No one is willing to let anyone step back. Only Tang Jin. Few people in the world of Huanchen know him, and there are no forces involved. There is no problem for him to step back.


    It''s not that Tang Jin is afraid of them. If they fight, they are not afraid to go to Tang Jin together. However, for one thing, it''s not necessary to make friends because of a room. For another, he now takes the initiative to step back, sell situ Lingli a favor, and have one more friend in the world. It''s always good.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, situ Lingli quickly nodded and said, "no problem, no problem. You give me face today. I''ll give you face in the future. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Tang Jin!"


    "OK! Tang Jin, right? Remember, my name is situ Lingli!"


    The next morning, Tang Jin just got up and went downstairs. In the hall, Wang Kui and situ Jing were already present and began to eat breakfast.


    "Tang Jin, you''re up!"


    "Brother Tang!"


    Seeing Tang Jin coming out, situ Lingli and Wang Kui greeted Tang Jin first, and the others nodded in the direction of Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin said with a smile: "yes, I just got up. Everyone got up early."


    "You are too lazy." situ Lingli spit out her tongue at Tang Jin and said playfully.


    It seems that Tang Jin''s initiative to let the room yesterday gave situ Lingli a good impression.


    Tang Jin can obviously feel that Qi Sheng and Huang Ge beside situ Lingli look at themselves with some hostility when they talk to themselves.


    Smiled and shook her head. Tang Jin didn''t care, but went downstairs to find a table and eat the breakfast that the boy had already prepared.


    For a while, after everyone had finished breakfast, Tang Jin was just going to take Xiaoyu out to play, but a waiter came in from the outside. When he saw Tang Jin, his eyes brightened and went to Tang Jin and said, "childe, my boss asked me to tell you that the two houses have been decorated."


    This man is the man from Bora Zhai!


    "So fast?" Tang Jin was stunned. She knew that these people were cultivators. They worked fast, but not so fast?


    The man smiled and said respectfully: "If you go back to childe, the courtyard was originally a big family''s house. Later, I sold it to my owner in an emergency. The owner just renovated it and bought some things. Although the restaurant is a new house, the decoration is also simple, not as cumbersome as the courtyard. In addition, the owner is willing to spend money, take care of more people and give more money, so it''s fast. The owner is also afraid of you waiting It''s too late. "


    "OK, I know. You go back." Tang Jin nodded slightly and said to the man.


    "Young man, let''s go first." bowing his waist, the man respectfully said goodbye, and then turned and left.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, have you bought a house? I also want to see! How about it?" hearing Tang Jin''s dialogue with the man, situ Lingli was interested and said in a crisp voice.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 182

    Seeing situ Lingli jumping to Tang Jin, Qi Sheng and Huang Ge looked at each other and frowned. Looking at Tang Jin, the hostility is even greater.


    "Smart," Qi Sheng hesitated and said slowly, "what''s good about a house? Besides, you don''t know him well. I''d better go shopping with Huang Ge."


    "Oh, it''s not too late for us to visit the house after I see it! Besides, I just want to see it!" Qi Sheng said carelessly. Situ Lingli''s big watery eyes looked at Tang Jin, "what''s up? Tang Jin, is there no problem for me to go with you?"


    "Of course not." smiled and Tang Jin said, "since Miss situ wants to follow, let''s go together."


    After a pause, Tang Jin looked at Wang Kui and He Dong, "how many people have a look? Tang bought a yard. If you like it, you can live in it together for a period of time. When the channel opens, you can go together, or you can have a company."


    Several people looked at each other. He Dong got up and arched his hands and said, "let''s forget it. It''s good to live in this inn. Thank you brother Tang for your kindness."


    "Hahaha, if you don''t go, I''ll have to follow brother Tang!" laughed a few times. Wang Kui took Jiang Zhe and Zhang Li to Tang Jin and said, "brother Tang, let''s go! It''s just time to stroll in the street together! It''s boring to idle in this inn."


    Smiled and looked at situ Lingli aside. Tang Jin took Xiao Yu, Wen Suyun, situ Lingli and Wang Kui, and a group of nine people rushed to the restaurant closer.


    "Brother Tang is really rich! Come to Ziqi city for a few days. No, it should be said that he bought a house after staying in our Huanchen world for a while!" the Wang Kui shouted idly as he walked away.


    Shaking her head and chuckling, Tang Jin explained, "it''s not for me, it''s for her."


    Pointing to Wen Suyun, who had been a little timid behind her, Tang Jin began to slowly tell everyone about Wen Suyun.


    "Ha," he looked at Tang Jin and then at Wen Suyun. Wang Kui grinned and pulled out a strange smile: "unexpectedly, brother Tang, you are still a good man."


    "What a good man, I think he has some bad intentions towards Miss Wen?" situ Lingli said his thoughts directly, not as obscure as Wang Kui.


    Touched her nose and smiled bitterly. Tang Jin reluctantly shook her head and said, "what bad attempt can I have? It''s not Xiaoyu who insisted on helping her."


    "Xiao Yu, your name is Xiao Yu? Your last name is Xiao?"


    "No, I follow my eldest brother''s surname. My surname is Tang and my name is Tang Yu."


    "Tang Yu? Do you have any plans for Miss Wen? Do you like her?"


    "No, I like scaly and hairy teeth."


    "Scaly and hairy teeth? What a mess..."


    Regardless of Wen Suyun, who was already blushing with shame, situ Lingli began to tease Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu was also honest and honest. It can be said that soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. No matter how smart and cunning situ Lingli was and how strange the Elves were, Xiao Yu smiled at it with a silly smile. Finally, as soon as she reached the door of the restaurant, situ Lingli was not ashamed of Xiao Yu and lost the battle.


    The restaurant has three floors, each floor is more than 300 square meters, and it is already a very huge restaurant in Ziqi city.


    Above the gate of the restaurant, a huge gold medal plaque made of black Xuan wood is hung high, which reads "Tianjiao restaurant". The pen is vigorous and magnificent.


    There are two long plaques hanging on the two beams and columns in front of the restaurant, which are used to write couplets, but they are still empty.


    It seems that Tang Jin came. The owner of Bora Zhai came out of the restaurant. He took a group of people behind him and walked quickly to Tang Jin. He said with a modest smile: "young master, how are you doing? Here, this is the accountant I found for the young master, this is the waiter I found for the young master, this is the famous chef in Ziqi City, this......"


    Tang Jin introduced many people to Tang Jin, even the housekeeper and factotum of the courtyard, the owner of baolaizhai.


    "Afraid of trouble, I''ll find all of you. How do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you." this man is kind. He took so much money from Tang Jin and really worked for Tang Jin. He''s not careless at all.


    Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, good, good, just them."


    Then he pointed to the two large plaques at the door and wondered, "why hasn''t the couplet on it been written yet?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not satisfied." the owner of baolaizhai smiled and piled up all the meat on his face. "It''s better for you to choose this restaurant couplet yourself. I can''t figure out what you mean..."


    Don''t underestimate the couplet in front of the hotel. Sometimes, it can be related to the source of customers of a hotel.


    Well written and attractive, many people come to the hotel. If they don''t write well, people don''t like it, and their first impression of the restaurant is much worse.


    Therefore, the other owners of borazhai can help. It depends on Tang Jin''s coming.


    After looking at the two long plaques and the restaurant, Tang Jin stroked her chin with her right hand and began to meditate.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, can you write couplets?" situ Lingli looked at Tang Jin and said in a voice: "otherwise, you ask Miss ben to make a pair for you? You know, Miss Ben is a great pair."


    Ignoring the chatter of situ Li, Tang Jin was born in the royal family. How can she have no ink in her chest?


    Just a little meditation, Tang Jin had an idea. She raised her right hand and shot a slight spiritual force on the long plaque on the right. Her right arm shook slightly, and pieces of wood chips fell from the long plaque.


    Where is the pure land now that the world has come for fame? Only in this mountain!


    Floating Mang, all because of love, even if the sea of suffering turns back. When will the moon shine on me?


    Looking at this pair of couplets, Tang Jin stirred a touch of bitterness in the corners of her mouth, shook her head, didn''t stay much, and went to the restaurant first.


    "What''s in the mountain? What''s my return? What does it have to do with the restaurant? Hey, Tang Jin, don''t go. Explain it to me." after thinking about the couplet, situ Lingli, who claims to be a couplet, didn''t think about it. She trotted two steps to catch up with Tang Jin and asked.


    Wang Kui stood in place and looked at the two couplets written by Tang Jin with some shock. They were not shocked by the content, but by Tang Jin''s control of spiritual power.


    The two couplets have a total of 44 words. The depth of each word is just right, and the pen power is strong, which makes people feel a "potential" when they punch a hole.


    This requires many exquisite spiritual power and control power! Wang Kui looked at each other and felt the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The restaurant is also richly decorated. The first floor is a hall with dozens of small tables. Each table is made of superior red fir. The second floor is an elegant room and the third floor is a VIP room. Each floor is more luxurious than the other.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, situ Lingli ran upstairs and downstairs, while Wen Suyun was stunned. Some couldn''t believe that this magnificent hotel would belong to her in the future.


    "Wow, Tang Jin, you are so rich!" situ Lingli ran around for several times, looked at Tang Jin in surprise and said, "I thought you said that sending Miss Wen a restaurant is a small shop. I didn''t expect it to be such a big restaurant! The decoration is so luxurious. How many spirit stones does it cost!"


    "I don''t know, but it didn''t cost much. The restaurant was bought with the courtyard, and only twelve top-grade spirit stones were used." Tang Jin said indifferently.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, situ Lingli and Wang Kui were stunned. Twelve top grade spirit stones!?


    Twelve top-grade spirit stones are 1200 middle-grade spirit stones, 120000 lower grade spirit stones, 12 million yuan crystals, 1.2 billion ink crystals and 120 billion blue crystals!


    Even the core children of these great forces can only get ten inferior spirit stones every year. It can be imagined how big an asset these twelve superior spirit stones are.


    Tang Jin said that she would give someone away? And someone he has nothing to do with or even doesn''t know?


    People now look at Tang Jin as if they are looking at an old landlord and a loser. They know that Tang Jin has money, but it''s not so rich, right?


    "China is China. How rich! More than a dozen top-grade spirit stones are thrown out without heartache." Wang Kui said to himself: "I said how can the fat man be so enthusiastic? If I sell 12 top-grade spirit stones in two houses, I will be so enthusiastic..."


    Wang Kui didn''t know. Tang Jin returned the labor fee of a top-grade spirit stone to the owner of baolaizhai... "Tang Jin, are you all so rich in China?" glanced at the restaurant and looked at Tang Jin again. Situ Lingli asked in surprise.


    "No." Tang Jin shook her head and denied, "there are several sects in Douxian mainland who are not disciplined. I led the troops to destroy those sects, got some spirit stones, and returned some spirit stones at home..."


    Tang Jin said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but the people were frightened. Several sects led troops to destroy them because they refused to obey discipline?


    "The style of the Chinese dynasty, as recorded in the classics, is overbearing and fierce." Wang Kui looked at each other and thought.


    "Well, don''t say that." Tang Jin waved her hand and shouted, "where''s the cook?"


    "Here, master, here." when Tang Jin called himself, the cook who had just followed the master of borazhai squeezed up from behind the crowd, bowed to Tang Jin and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m not your boss," he frowned. Tang Jin pointed to Wen Suyun behind him and said, "she''s your boss. Remember?"


    "Remember, remember, childe, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and give me all the dishes of the hotel. Let''s try them first!" said Tang Jin, waving to the people behind him. Tang Jin said, "come on, guys, let''s go up to the third floor and try the dishes of the restaurant!"


    "Good!"


    Speaking of eating, Wang Kui and Xiao Yu were the happiest. They walked to the VIP room on the third floor.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 183

    Several people had a good meal on the third floor of Tianjiao restaurant. The dishes cooked by the chef of Tianjiao restaurant are really good!


    After ordering vegetables, drinking a few glasses of wine and eating a meal, except Qi Sheng and Huang Ge, they were very happy.


    As for why Qi Sheng and Huang Ge are unhappy, situ Lingli, who has been holding Tang Jin''s arm and asking this and that, knows.


    "Well, this dish is not bad. Miss situ, look at this dish. It''s called gongpaoziluo chicken. It''s made by..."


    "Hey, don''t call me smart, Miss situ. That''s what my friends and relatives call me."


    "Oh? So Tang is Miss situ, oh, no, smart friend?"


    "Of course, you see we talked so well, rich Tang..."


    "What rich man Tang? I''m not a rich man."


    "Isn''t the rich man still so rich? You''re a real rich man..."


    Seeing that Tang Jin and situ Lingli are talking so speculatively, they have been called "smart" and "rich man", and Qi Sheng and Huang Ge''s faces are getting darker and darker.


    Qi Sheng and Huang Ge are also gifted. On dianhuang mountain, one is the leader''s disciple and the other is the elder''s disciple. They are the best disciples of dianhuang mountain''s generation.


    Both of them have liked situ Lingli since childhood, which is known to the whole barren mountain.


    For so many years, the two have been keeping a close watch on situ Lingli. They all hope to be better. Finally, they can get situ Lingli''s favor. The leader and the elder are also happy to watch their friendly competition and go hand in hand. The leader of dianhuangshan has even subconsciously recognized that one of the two will be their own son-in-law in the future.


    Qi Sheng and Huang Ge also grew up together. Although they are love enemies, they are brothers. They have agreed that fighting for situ Lingli is fighting for situ Lingli, but it will never hurt their feelings. No matter who situ Lingli is with them in the end, the other person will bless, but what''s the matter with Tang Jin?


    Subconsciously, Qi Sheng and Huang Ge, situ Lingli can only belong to one of them. If others want situ Lingli, they can''t!


    Although now situ Lingli just said two more words with Tang Jin and they are just friends, the excellence of Tang Jin has made Qi Sheng and Huang Ge feel dangerous!


    What Qi Sheng and others have to do is to nip all dangers in the bud!


    "Cough," Qi Sheng pretended to cough twice, but saw that situ Lingli and Tang Jin were still chatting hotly. They didn''t look at themselves. He couldn''t help but be embarrassed. He had to interrupt while they were talking: "Well, Lingli, brother Tang, you see, everyone has finished eating. Should we go? Lingli, don''t you say you want me to go shopping with Huang Ge today?"


    "Ah?" the two of them, who were chatting hotly, paused and glanced at the table. Except that Wang Kui and Xiao Yu were still eating hard, everyone else had really finished. Tang Jin nodded and said, "well, since everyone has finished, let''s go?"


    "OK, OK!" situ Lingli agreed, "don''t you still buy a mansion, rich man? Let''s go and see your mansion!"


    "No problem!" Tang Jin smiled carelessly, waved to the people and walked downstairs.


    Qi Sheng and Huang Ge looked at each other, frowned tightly, and gave way. Finally, Huang Ge took two steps, grabbed situ Lingli''s arm and pulled it next to him and Qi Sheng.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, elder martial brother Huang, what''s the matter?" looking at Qi Sheng and Huang Ge, the nervous situ Lingli still couldn''t react and asked.


    He pulled out a smile. Huang Ge thought about it and said: "Lingli, you see, we don''t know Tang Jin well, and we don''t know who he is, so we shouldn''t run around with him. It was agreed yesterday. Today, senior brother Qi and I will go shopping with you. When I come out with senior brother Qi this time, the money given by the master will be spent by Lingli. Lingli can buy whatever she wants, OK? Don''t go to see any residence with Tang Jin."


    "I had a good chat with Tang Jin? I think the man is pretty good, although he looks a little difficult to get along with." situ Lingli said softly with a smile: "I know the two senior brothers are kind to me. Don''t worry, I''m not a child. As for shopping... Well, it''s OK tomorrow. Anyway, time is not tight. Well, let''s go!"


    With that, situ Lingli gently broke Huang Ge''s hand and ran after Tang Jin.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, look..." pointed to situ Lingli. Huang Ge suddenly shook his hand and sighed: "if this goes on, smart heart will be hooked by the boy sooner or later!"


    "Take it easy!" Qi Sheng was calm. Looking at the back of Tang Jin and situ Lingli, he said in a deep voice: "Look, Tang Jin doesn''t mean to be like Lingli. Lingli is just trying to be fresh. Besides, how can Tang Jin, a foreigner, leave after three years? Can he stay in the world for Lingli? Even if he can, how can we make him better? Don''t be blinded by anger. Don''t be strong. Just wait and see what happens. You don''t know the smart surname, Calm down. Don''t do anything out of line to make smart angry and annoying. "


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Keep up!"


    The residence Tang Jin bought was also in the west of the city. It was only a street away from the Tianjiao restaurant. It was time for a row of nine people to walk for a incense.


    "Wow! What a big and beautiful mansion!" situ Lingli, who had lived on a barren mountain since childhood and rarely came to mundane affairs, was surprised.


    The huge wall surrounds the vast courtyard inside the mansion. The golden glint on the red paint gate and the two black jade unicorns standing at the gate are powerful and majestic.


    Several housekeepers and some stewards found by the owner of Bora Zhai for Tang Jin seemed to have guessed that Tang Jin would come. After being sent back by Tang Jin in Tianjiao restaurant, they stood at the door of the house and waited for Tang Jin. When they saw Tang Jin and his party coming, the housekeeper hurriedly LED the crowd around: "Master, you''re back. Now there are a hundred servants, a hundred maids and two hundred yard guards in the family besides us. They are all the people the owner of borazhai helped to find. Here are the deeds of sale of these people. Here you are..."


    Tang Jin readily admitted his mistake after taking over the thick dozen deed of betrayal handed over by the housekeeper. "


    When Tang Jin said that she was not their master, they were stunned. The housekeeper responded quickly. He quickly surrounded Wen Suyun with the people and began to flatter Wen Suyun again. Wen Suyun was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    "These two unicorns are good, especially the mother unicorn. They are lifelike. I like them." behind Tang Jin, Xiaoyu''s voice came, "but the male Unicorn can''t do it. Without my greatness and domineering..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. How can anyone compare with Qilin? It''s still a stone Qilin... Tang Jin is cold-blooded. Situ Lingli on the side is thoughtful. Pointing to the stone Qilin, she pulls the corners of her mouth and whispers to Tang Jin, "it''s scaly, hairy and good to have teeth?"


    "Er, ha ha..." Tang Jin smiled awkwardly, stretched out her hand and hit some little Yu who didn''t know the situation behind her, and then looked at the people: "don''t stand here, go in and talk about it."


    When the party walked into the gate of the mansion, the first thing they saw was a wide fake lake. On the fake lake was a rockery and several pavilions. The aisles around the lake were paved with white and soft pebbles, which was very comfortable to step on.


    Further inside, dozens of houses and several gardens are decorated with luxury and atmosphere. There are all kinds of furniture. There is a small forest at the back, next to a martial arts training ground. The whole residence covers an area of more than 20 mu, which is enough for a small family.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s much better to live here than in an inn! I''ve decided to live here next in the days of Ziqi city. Don''t you mind, rich Tang?" hearing this tone, there was no one except situ Lingli.


    "Of course I don''t mind! Besides, the deed says Wen Suyun''s name, and you can''t ask me." it doesn''t matter. Tang Jin shrugged and said, "but what I think is, I live here. Wen Suyun, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course Suyun won''t mind me," he jumped next to Wen Suyun and roared away the housekeepers who had been around Wen Suyun. Situ Lingli said, "but you''re not sure. You''re so rich. Go out and buy another one, aren''t you, Suyun?"


    "Smart, you''re joking. This house is originally owned by childe Tang." Wen Suyun shook his head and said in a warm voice.


    The feeling between women is fast. Only at such a little time, they called "Su Yun" and "smart".


    "Smart is right. The house is really yours. Is your name written on the deed?" Tang Jin asked Wen Suyun. Seeing Wen Suyun nodded, he continued: "that''s right. The house is yours. And I just stayed here for a while. After a while, I left. You still have to take care of the house and hotel."


    Because Tang Jin spent money on the house and the decoration was also the person Tang Jin spent money on, Wen Suyun still couldn''t react and didn''t correct his identity.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Wen Suyun seemed to understand, nodded and said, "I see, childe Tang."


    Tang Jin lives here, and Xiao Yu will of course live here. Situ Lingli lives here. Qi Sheng and Huang Ge naturally follow situ Lingli and Wang Kui''s surname Ge and will not go back to the inn... In this way, all nine people live in the residence Tang Jin bought for Wen Suyun.


    That night, Tang Jin went to Wen Suyun''s door and knocked.


    "Who?"


    "I, Tang Jin."


    There was silence in the room for a while before Wen Suyun''s hesitant voice came out: "Oh, young master Tang? Come in if you have something to do."


    Squeak! Tang Jin pushed the door and walked into Wen Suyun''s room.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 184

    When she walked into Wen Suyun''s room and saw Wen Suyun, Tang Jin was stunned.


    At this time, Wen Suyun seemed to have just taken a bath and sat at the head of the bed. Her face was red, her wet hair was on her back, and her loose pajamas could not cover her exquisite curve.


    Which one is this? Seduce me? No, she doesn''t look like such a person? Tang Jin couldn''t help thinking.


    "Childe Tang," seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak, Wen Suyun bit her lips, so she had to speak first: "what''s the matter with coming to me so late?"


    With that, Wen Suyun''s face turned red. Tang Jin was puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on with Wen Suyun.


    "Hmm? Ah, yes, why should I come to you?" Tang Jin said impolitely. She threw a bead into Wen Suyun''s arms and said, "calm down and put her hand on it."


    Hurriedly took the bead, Wen Suyun looked at it curiously and said, "what''s this?"


    "Measure the spirit beads." she pulled out the stool and sat on it. Tang Jin took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the storage ring and put it on the table. She said, "come on, put your hand on it and let me see what your spirit root is."


    "Oh." with a reply, Wen Suyun calmly put his hand on the measuring pearl.


    After Wen Suyun put his hand on the measuring pearl, a hazy light flashed on the measuring pearl, and then three illusory bamboo shadows began to grow slowly.


    The colors of the three bamboo shadows are blue, green and brown respectively, corresponding to the three spiritual roots of water, wood and soil. The water spiritual root has five sections, the wood spiritual root has four sections and the earth spiritual root has three sections.


    "Well, it''s a good qualification among ordinary people." Tang Jin said, raised her pen, thought about it, and began to write on the long paved paper.


    Water moistens the earth and produces wood. Although Wen Suyun''s qualification is not high, he can''t compare with situ Lingli, but he can complement and help each other, which is good among ordinary people.


    Tang Jin wrote quickly on the table. Wen Suyun didn''t dare to disturb him. He sat at the head of the bed and waited. Tang Jin wrote for nearly a column of incense before he stopped writing and put the pen aside. Tang Jin picked up the paper full of handwriting and looked at it several times. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded with satisfaction and threw it into Wen Suyun''s arms not far away.


    "What is this?" asked subconsciously. Wen Suyun picked up the paper and looked at it. The first thing that caught Wen Suyun''s eye was the five big characters: Sheng Shui Yuan Jing.


    "This skill is quite suitable for you." Tang Jin took up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea and whispered: "You are good at cultivation, and your qualifications are not too bad. This skill is also the top skill. Improve your accomplishments. When we leave, you can have the ability to protect yourself. However, it''s best not to let others know about this skill, so as not to call an unwarranted disaster for yourself."


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, these skills may be worthless and can be easily obtained, but in the eyes of some civilians, it is an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step! There are many people who take risks for a skill script.


    "This..." Wen Suyun looked at Tang Jin in disbelief and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Yes, and these." Tang Jin brushed her left hand gently on the table, and there were more bottles and boxes on the table: "There are some elixirs with labels. The Zhuan elixir is used to assist cultivation, the Yuyang elixir is used to heal wounds, the Jingyuan elixir is used to restore cultivation, and the Peiben Guyuan elixir is used to cultivate Ben Guyuan. The box contains some spiritual stones. Can you tell the level of spiritual stones? There are 10 top-grade spiritual stones, 100 middle-grade spiritual stones and 1000 bottom-grade spiritual stones in it. With these spiritual stones, if you don''t have them too much You can live well even if the restaurant doesn''t make money. But it''s not necessary to take out the top-grade spirit stone. You''d better not take it out so as not to attract people''s attention. "


    After a pause, Tang Jin shook her left hand and threw a pair of gold and silver shining rings onto Wen Suyun''s bed. Then she said, "this is called gold and silver dragon and Phoenix ring. It''s a low-grade spirit weapon. It''s very suitable for you. Take it for self-defense. However, you still don''t have to take it out easily when your strength is less than the first baby."


    After talking a lot at once, Tang Jin couldn''t help but feel a little thirsty. She picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, but saw Wen Suyun sitting there and looking at herself as if she hadn''t heard her words.


    "Hey, what are you doing sitting there? Do you remember what I said?" Tang Jin frowned as she swallowed the tea in her mouth.


    "Remember, remember." Wen Suyun quickly nodded, and then hesitated: "just, you, why are you so good to me?"


    "OK? Help me to the end and send the Buddha to the West. I Tang Jin finally did a good deed. Of course, I have to do it better. It''s not difficult for me anyway." Tang Jin said lightly.


    "Oh, that''s right. Thank you." after listening to Tang Jin''s explanation, Wen Suyun dimmed the inexplicable brilliance in her eyes, clutching the paper in her hand, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Jin sat drinking tea. Wen Suyun bowed her head and clenched the paper tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Neither of them spoke again. The small room was filled with a repressive atmosphere.


    "All right!" after a while, Tang Jin suddenly put down her tea cup and stood up. "I''m gone. You should have a rest early."


    With that, without waiting for Wen Suyun''s reaction, he opened the door and walked out quickly.


    On the table, half of the tea filled by Tang Jin was drunk, and only half of the cup was still rippling.


    Tang Jin went out of the door, but did not directly return to her room, but sat down on the stone bench in the hospital.


    "Come out, I''ve already felt you. I haven''t seen enough after peeking for so long?" Tang Jin pulled out several plates of snacks from the storage ring and put them on the stone table. She said slowly, "come and sit with me. By the way, why peep at me?"


    "Who peeped at you? In the middle of the night, you went to Su Yun''s room. People were curious, so they followed him." in the dark corner, situ Lingli reluctantly kicked her feet out, walked to the other side of Tang Jinshi''s table and sat down: "it''s all empty periods. How can you find me so easily?"


    Feeling a little bored at night, situ Lingli was ready to go out for a walk, but suddenly saw Tang Jin knocking on Wen Suyun''s door. Out of such a "little" curiosity, situ Lingli hid aside, dug a hole in the window and peeped. Afraid of Tang Jin''s detection, situ Lingli didn''t even dare to use her divine sense. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin found out in the end, which could not help but make situ Lingli a little discouraged.


    Tang Jin not only found situ Lingli, but also found out who situ Lingli was! Both of them are in the cave empty period. Situ Lingli is also a child of great power. It''s no wonder that situ Lingli has a dejected expression after being found so easily.


    "Ha ha, it''s your poor hiding skills." Tang Jin smiled and said, "I noticed it when you just opened the window paper and put your eyes on me. But I guess it''s you. No one else is so boring except you, so I didn''t expose it on the spot."


    "Oh! You''re so boring! You look like a coyote in the middle of the night. I wonder if I''m curious!" situ Lingli turned upside down and said, "but you''re really generous. So many spirit stones and top-grade pills were sent out when you said they were sent out? And that skill, you know how precious it is!"


    "Isn''t precious also for people? Hehe, help people to the end. Besides, it''s nothing." he shook his head and Tang Jin said indifferently.


    "However, in fact, although you look very cold, you are still very good. You just can''t express your feelings."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Yes, you said you wanted to help others, but you said so coldly and ruthlessly. It''s cold people''s heart, alas..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want her..."


    "Hey, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They chatted in the yard, from Tang Jin to situ Lingli, then to the world, then to Douxian continent, and then... Until early in the morning, the fish belly appeared in the East. The two people woke up in a pleasant talk, smiled at each other, told each other, and then went back to their own room.


    When she opened her door, Tang Jin found that Xiaoyu was in her room. The table was full of dishes she didn''t know where to get from. Xiaoyu was lying down and eating.


    Seeing Tang Jin, Xiao Yu raised her head, smiled cunningly and said, "boss... Why didn''t you come back this night?"


    With that, Xiao Yu picked her eyebrows with a bad smile, and the oil stains on her mouth were quite interesting.


    "What else can I do?" casually perfunctory, Tang Jin quickly changed the topic and said: "it''s you. What are you doing in my room?"


    However, Xiao Yu''s EQ suddenly became higher. Tang Jin did not succeed in changing the topic, but continued to follow up. "Don''t change the topic. Tell me where you went last night? To be honest, are you with situ Lingli..."


    "We just have a casual chat in the yard. Don''t think about it." seeing that Xiaoyu had guessed it, Tang Jin had to admit it.


    With such a smile, Xiaoyu said, "brother, don''t you like situ Lingli?"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense." frowned, Tang Jin lay on the bed and looked at the top of the bed and said, "I have something in my heart. You don''t know. How can you like others again? I really like situ Lingli''s little girl, but it''s just the feeling for my sister. I won''t be like her."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yu paused with her wriggling mouth, then quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, moved the stool to Tang Jin''s bedside and said: "But, sister-in-law, she is not... Alas, in fact, if you really like that situ Lingli, I still support it. I think that woman is a little naughty and unruly, but her heart is not bad, even if she looks ugly, has no scales and hair, and has bad teeth..."


    "Go..." Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing and scolding when Xiao Yu said more and more outrageous, "good Tang Yu, now even the eldest brother dares to joke? Look!"


    "Ah! Brother, spare your life!"


    Then half an hour later, a terrible cry came out of Tang Jin''s room.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 185

    In a flash, after more than half a month, there were only ten days left before the opening of the disaster clear fruit channel.


    In the past half a month, the relationship between situ Lingli and Tang Jin has become better and better. They play and chat together every day. They even vaguely feel that they lead each other as close friends.


    However, surprisingly, Qi Sheng and Huang Ge just followed situ Lingli all the time. They didn''t say anything or stop. Even Tang Jin didn''t speak ill of situ Lingli.


    "Rich man, rich man," situ Lingli''s voice came in from outside Tang Jin''s house, "come out quickly, let''s go out!"


    Inside, Tang Jin, who was chatting with Xiao Yu, got up and opened the door. Seeing situ Lingli, who was already dressed and waiting to go out, and Qi Sheng, who was full of hostility to herself behind her, couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Smart young lady, where are you going today? We''ve played all the fun places in Ziqi city. I think it''s better for us to stay at home today and wait for tomorrow to go to the misfortune jingmingguo passage."


    Ziqi city was originally a small town. After the visit of situ Lingli and Tang Jin these days, it has been played all over.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, situ Lingli''s smiling face collapsed in an instant and said angrily, "why, Tang Jin, what do you mean, you don''t want to play with me! Forget it!"


    With that, situ Lingli twisted her body and raised her legs to go.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to play with you." seeing that situ Lingli was angry, Tang Jin quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed situ Lingli''s arm and said with a smile: "there''s nothing to play, but since Lingli wants to go out, why don''t I accompany? Xiaoyu, go!"


    Seeing Tang Jin''s understanding, situ Lingli''s face looked better. He snorted and said, "today Bora Zhai is going to hold an auction. I heard there will be some good things. Let''s go to Bora Zhai."


    "Baolaizhai? What good things can there be at the auction in such a small place."


    "Now the young generation of most forces in the world are gathered in the Ziqi city. There are some rich people, such as you, rich Tang. Some people take this opportunity to entrust borazhai to help shoot some good things, hoping to sell them at a good price. So, there should be some good things. You, rich Tang, don''t take the opportunity to shoot something?"


    "It depends on whether I can get into my eyes. If there are really good things, I won''t be stingy with the spirit stone."


    "Bang..."


    "Smart, you''ll see something then. Tell me and I''ll take it for you."


    "Woo woo, I''m so moved. I''m waiting for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today''s Bora Chai is particularly popular. The flow of people in front of the store is continuous, dozens of times that of the past. Some of them are well-dressed and protected by experts. They are the children of great forces.


    It seems that there are some good things to sell in this borazhai today. Otherwise, we can''t attract so many people to bid.


    "Smart, do you know what to shoot today?"


    "I don''t know. I came when I heard there was an auction. Whatever it took, I won''t buy it anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party walked into the Bora Zhai. The waiter at the door saw that Tang Jin''s eyes lit up and hurriedly greeted him and said, "Yo, childe, it''s you? You''re also here to participate in the auction? There are many good things today. Come on, please come in, childe. The owner is inside."


    Man, I know that Tang Jin, the childe, is rich and can throw 13 top-grade spirit stones without hesitation. He must be a son of great power. Of course, such rich people are very welcome to participate in the auction.


    Nodded, Tang Jin went straight inside. After passing through the hall of borazhai and the courtyard inside, he entered the secret passage of a room, walked into the secret passage, and stepped down the steps of the secret passage, a wide hall appeared in front of Tang Jin.


    The hall is full of seats. In front of it is a high auction table, but it is still empty.


    The owner of baolaizhai was standing at the entrance to welcome the people participating in the auction. Seeing Tang Jin coming, he quickly put down the others and trotted over. He stood beside Tang Jin with his hands tied and said with a smile: "young master, are you coming? I just wanted someone to come to your house to invite you. Come, young master, sit in the VIP room first. The auction will not officially begin until noon."


    There are only 30 VIP rooms in total. If you want to enter the VIP room, although it doesn''t cost anything, you must have 100 spirit stones as collateral in borazhai. Even if you sit in this hall, you need a top-grade spirit stone as collateral to prevent random bidding and finally stage a farce that you don''t have money to pay.


    However, for Tang Jin, who said to throw out more than a dozen top-grade Lingshi, he didn''t care. The owner of borazhai was a thousand. He didn''t even ask for Lingshi mortgage, so he let him in.


    The VIP rooms of borazhai auction hall are in the left and right walls of the hall. The first one on the left is VIP room 1, the first one on the right is VIP room 2, the second one on the left is VIP Room 3, and so on.


    Tang Jin entered the sixth room on the left, the VIP Room No. 10.


    The walls of the VIP room are special. You can clearly see the auction hall from the inside, but you can''t see the inside of the VIP room from the auction hall.


    There are chairs, beds, snacks and fruits in the room. All kinds of facilities are available. It''s like a small room. It''s not like a large group of people crowded together and noisy in the hall.


    A group of people pushed the door in. There were two maids standing in the room. When they saw Tang Jin, they quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen several CHILDES and young ladies."


    The two waitresses have beautiful faces. They both look pretty. They smile with two small dimples. They are very cute and friendly.


    This is arranged by every VIP room. Two waitresses are responsible for serving the guests in the VIP room, serving tea and water, introducing auction products and so on. Of course, if you want some special services, it won''t work. However, there is no absolute thing. It also depends on how expensive the VIP in the VIP room is.


    However, those who can go to the VIP room are basically people with status, and few people will do such a tasteless thing.


    "Go down, you don''t need you here." situ Lingli seemed to dislike outsiders in the room. As soon as she came in, she waved to the two maidens.


    "Yes." the two waitresses nodded readily and left the room.


    Although there are waitresses in every room, some people just don''t like the waitress service in the room, so borazhai doesn''t force the waitress to stay in the VIP room. If the guest doesn''t like it, they can come out.


    The two maids are also happy to be free.


    "Hey, you kicked out the two maids of others. Who can serve me?" although Tang Jin didn''t object to situ Lingli''s kicking out the two maids, she joked in boredom: "You see, you''re the only woman here, and you''re the only maid. Come on, smart maid, rub my shoulders, and bring me the fruit platter one by one, and..."


    PA! Before Tang Jin finished speaking, situ Lingli threw over a plate of fruit platter. Looking at the fruit and porcelain plate fragments on the chair Tang Jin was originally sitting, I''m afraid Tang Jin would be photographed with this plate of fruit just a little later.


    After turning her eyes, situ Lingli didn''t take care of Tang Jin who hid aside, but sat on the chair next to the table, picked up the "list of auction items" on the table and began to look at it carefully one by one.


    Seeing that situ Lingli didn''t want to pursue her anymore, Tang Jin smiled, moved a chair next to situ Lingli, put her eyes on the "list of auction items" in situ Lingli''s hand, and then asked, "what''s up, what''s good?"


    "No, it''s all magic weapons, but the highest is a medium-grade spirit instrument, which I don''t think you can see," situ Lingli said. But I remember that Tang Jin gave away a low-grade spirit instrument that night. How can she care about this medium-grade spirit instrument? While turning over the atlas, situ Lingli said: "Rich man, why don''t you throw in some things to sell? It''s just to enliven the atmosphere. Look at you... Hey? What''s this? Magic power? What''s..."


    Before situ Lingli finished his words, he felt that his hands were empty, and the "list of auction items" had reached Tang Jin.


    "Ruyi?" seeing the green Ruyi like decoration on the atlas, Tang Jin frowned slightly and said softly, "Bi Bao Ruyi, magic power, magic power: Ruyi in size? Ruyi in size... Good thing."


    "But who will auction a magic weapon? You can''t grab this kind of good thing. Don''t know the goods? It''s impossible. The illustrated books have introduced it in such detail. Why on earth?" Tang Jin supported her head with her right hand and mused.


    It''s a magic weapon of supernatural powers. People who know the goods know that it''s a good thing. Even if they don''t refine the supernatural powers into their bodies, they won''t sell them.


    This makes Tang Jin very confused.


    "What is the magic power? Bi baoruyi? What is the inner magic power? What is the magic power?" situ Lingli asked Tang Jin, like a curious baby. Obviously, he had not heard of the magic power.


    Qi Sheng, who sat on the bed not far away, saw that situ Lingli was so close to Tang Jin that they were almost stuck to Tang Jin. They couldn''t help gasping for breath, but there was no way.


    "Magic power? Magic power is... Well, how to say, a skill, a skill." after thinking about it, Tang Jin explained to situ Lingli: "After you get this treasure, you can use the magic powers inside. Magic powers are some amazing skills. Although not every magic power has strong attack power, each magic power has a special effect function. In some cases, it can save people''s lives."


    "Oh," situ Lingli nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "since the magic power is so good, why does anyone sell him? He''s short of money?"


    "This is also my worry."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 186

    Third watch!


    "Anyway, thanks to me, I brought you here. At first, she didn''t want to come with me. If she didn''t come with me, could she touch such a good thing!" situ Lingli''s big nerve is different from Tang Jin. If she doesn''t understand, she won''t think about it. This may be the reason why she is so happy every day and so innocent.


    Seeing situ Lingli''s slightly proud smile, Tang Jin also smiled knowingly, reached out and touched situ Lingli''s head and said, "yes, thanks to miss situ Lingli for bringing me."


    "Oh, don''t, don''t touch someone else''s head." situ Lingli shook her head, stretched out her hand to knock off Tang Jin''s hand on her head, and said discontentedly, "really, I hate people touching my head. I''m like a child."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Jin laughed. Qi Sheng was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Situ Lingli was also angry. Looking at Tang Jin, only Xiao Yu was still buried on the table and ate cakes, just as everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    The noise of the auction house didn''t calm down until noon. At this time, the VIP room of the auction house was full, and even the hall below was full.


    "A small Bora Zhai can attract so many people?" Tang Jin looked down at the hall below through the wall and said to herself, "I''m afraid most people come for this Bi Bao Ruyi? Ha ha. Magical powers and magic weapons, Ruyi in size, good, good."


    "What are you talking to yourself about?" he pulled a chair and sat down next to Tang Jin. Situ Lingli lay on the wall and looked down at the hall and said, "what''s good... Hey! Look, the old man has gone up and the auction will begin!"


    In the hall of the auction house, a strong old man wearing a gray robe, a long beard and chest and a smiling face stepped onto the auction platform.


    The old man in grey robe said in a loud voice, "gentlemen and ladies, welcome to participate in the auction held by borazhai. I''m the auctioneer this time, Tian Shuo."


    Tian Shuo''s voice fell. There was only a sparse applause in the hall, but Tian Shuo was not embarrassed. He said with a unchanged smile: "it seems that you can''t wait, so Tian is no longer nonsense. Next, please go to the first baby at this auction, star moon hairpin!"


    On the table in front of Tian Shuo, an exquisite plate covered with red cloth was quietly placed on the boss.


    Tian Shuo quickly lifted the red cloth, and a silver white hairpin appeared in front of the people, which was like a twinkling star.


    At the moment when Tian Shuo lifted the red cloth, the star moon hairpin glittered with silver, which almost made people think that there was a star river on the plate!


    "The star moon hairpin is a defense magic weapon. It is a high-level treasure. It is suitable for female surnames. It is mixed with some star moon sand and refined with Tianjing mercury. It is inlaid with rare gemstones such as sapphire, red wave gem and green wave gem. It has extremely strong defense. It is said that..."


    Tian Shuo cited scriptures and facts to prove that the star moon hairpin, which is only a high-level treasure, is amazing. It seems that the power can even block the immortal weapon.


    However, this star moon hairpin is really good at the auction where there is only one intermediate spirit weapon. If the first auction had not made a good start and made a good start, borazhai would not have taken it out so early.


    "In a word, this star moon hairpin is really a sharp weapon for defense, and it is also a must-have item for you to give to your beloved woman! Think about it, what does giving a defense magic weapon mean? It means you care about her safety! Well, Tian will stop talking nonsense. The low price of this star moon hairpin is five top-grade spirit stones, and the lowest price increase each time shall not be less than one middle-grade spirit stone. Let''s start Bidding! "


    "Five top-grade spirit stones and ten middle-grade spirit stones!"


    "Five top-grade spirit stones and fifty middle-grade spirit stones!"


    "Six top-grade spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Tian Shuo''s voice fell, the people in the hall below began to bid continuously. You come and I go. It''s not lively. Until the price was fried to 11 Lingshi, the bidding speed slowed down.


    This star moon hairpin is a high-grade treasure, and the price is between 12 top-grade spirit stones. Now, if the price of 11 spirit stones is increased, it will be a little more than worth the loss. The bidders in the hall have to consider it carefully.


    Among magic weapons, there is a watershed between treasure and spirit. It is not uncommon that the price difference between a top-level treasure and a low-level spirit is more than 100 times!


    There are spirit tools among spirit tools, which can greatly improve the power of magic weapons, and the gap is here!


    "Twelve top-grade spirit stones."


    When everyone was silent, a faint female voice came out from a VIP room, and a spirit stone was added at once.


    "Well, the VIP in the VIP room on the 23rd offered 12 top-grade spirit stones! Is there anything higher than him!" Tian Shuo''s words of incitement echoed in the hall and fluctuated in everyone''s ears.


    "Thirteen top-grade spirit stones."


    "Fourteen top-grade spirit stones."


    "Fifteen top-grade spirit stones."


    The people in the VIP compartment began a tug of war, but obviously not all the VIP guests in the VIP compartment were interested in the star moon hairpin. Only three or four VIP compartments heard voices and began a not light but not heavy competition.


    In Tang Jin''s room, Tang Jin glanced at situ Lingli, who was obsessed with looking at the star moon hairpin, smiled, but said nothing.


    "Eighteen top-grade spirit stones! Eighteen top-grade spirit stones!" Tian Shuo''s voice was uploaded from the auction platform. "The VIP in room 23 raised the price to eighteen top-grade spirit stones! Does anyone else offer a higher price!"


    "Eighteen top grade spirit stones once!"


    "Eighteen top-grade spirit stones twice!"


    "Eighteen dollars..."


    "Twenty top-grade spirit stones." Tang Jin''s faint voice spread through the wall to the ears of the people in the hall and among the distinguished guests.


    Glancing at Tang Jin''s room, Tian Shuo was stunned, and then said excitedly, "twenty top-grade spiritual stones! The VIP in VIP box 11 bid twenty top-grade spiritual stones! Is there anyone who bids higher than the VIP in VIP box 11! Will the VIP in VIP box 23 still bid? Let''s wait and see!"


    Tian Shuo''s inspiring voice echoed in the hall. People all focused on the sixth room on the left, Tang Jin''s VIP Room No. 11.


    "Big, big rich man, you..." hearing Tang Jin''s voice, situ Lingli was stunned and looked up at Tang Jin standing.


    After seeing situ Lingli, Tang Jin shook her head and smiled, but did not speak.


    "Twenty one top-grade spirit stones!"


    The people in private room 23 seem to be very concerned about the star moon hairpin. After thinking about it for a while, they even bid again.


    "Twenty five top-grade spirit stones!" Tang Jin also raised the price. A faint voice floated in the hall, making the originally noisy hall suddenly quiet.


    Twenty five top-grade spirit stones! Four spirit stones were added at once. Tang Jin expressed her determination to win the star moon hairpin potential.


    "God, did I hear you wrong! Did I hear you wrong? No, no, I didn''t hear you wrong! I didn''t hear you wrong, and you didn''t hear you wrong! Twenty five top-grade spirit stones rose four at once. The VIP in VIP box 11 offered twenty-five spirit stones! Is there anything higher than this price! Is there anything else!" in the silent hall, only Tian Shuo''s voice echoed, Everyone looked at Tang Jin''s box, and no one spoke.


    "Didn''t anyone bid? 25 top-grade spirit stones once!"


    "Still no bid? 25 top-grade spirit stones twice!"


    "Twenty five top-grade spirit stones three times! This star moon hairpin belongs to the VIP in VIP box 11! Congratulations to the VIP!"


    Pop, pop, pop! Bursts of fierce applause rang out in the hall. Everyone felt that they had seen a good play.


    After a while, a knock on the door rang from outside Tang Jin''s room.


    Xiaoyu hurriedly ran to open the door. She saw a woman in a red robe coming in from the door. She had a tray in her hand. On the tray was the star moon hairpin!


    "Distinguished guests, this is the star moon hairpin you photographed, a total of 25 top-grade spirit stones." put the tray on the table, and the red robed woman smiled at Tang Jindao.


    When she came to the table, Tang Jin picked up the star moon hairpin and threw it with her left hand. Twenty five top-grade spirit stones appeared on the tray.


    Twenty five top-grade spirit stones are nothing to a man who doesn''t know how much he has.


    One by one, he carefully ordered the 25 top-grade spirit stones. After confirming that they were correct, the woman in red robe picked up the tray and said, "OK, it is indeed 25 top-grade spirit stones. Thank you for your bid and have a good time."


    With that, the woman in red walked out of the VIP room with a tray.


    After carefully looking at the star moon hairpin, Tang Jin found that the star moon hairpin was refined with a little star moon sand and Tianjing mercury. Finally, he just called some shining star powder in it, which made it so dazzling. In fact, it is just an ordinary high-grade treasure.


    Tang Jin even felt that the defensive power of the star moon hairpin was not as strong as her * *.


    Looking at situ Lingli, who was obsessed with staring at the star moon hairpin in her hand, Tang Jin smiled and shook her head. Girls just like these beautiful things.


    Raised her hand and put the hairpin in the bun on the back of situ Lingli''s head. Tang Jin held situ Lingli''s head and smiled with satisfaction: "well, it''s not bad."


    With that, Tang Jin shook her left hand, and a mirror appeared in her hand. She put it in front of situ Lingli and said, "how about it? Isn''t it pretty?"


    Just when Tang Jin inserted the hairpin into situ Lingli''s head, situ Lingli was stunned. Looking at herself in the mirror, situ Lingli said, "Tang, Tang Jin, this..."


    "When I first came here, I said I wanted to buy something for you. I felt that this star moon hairpin was very beautiful, so I photographed it for you. How about it? I''m satisfied."


    "But it''s too expensive. No, I can''t take it."


    Then situ Lingli was about to take down the star moon hairpin.


    "Wear it on it." Tang Jin grabbed situ Lingli''s wrist and said with a smile, "why do you take it down for me? I can''t wear it. Since it''s for you, you can wear it. Aren''t we friends?"


    After thinking for a while, situ Lingli nodded and said, "well, well, thank you."


    Suddenly, situ Lingli raised her head again, looked at Tang Jin, pursed her lips and smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing to ask you, a rich man, to buy me two things. You''re so rich."


    Somehow, seeing situ Lingli''s sudden rise and blooming smile, Tang Jin felt that all the brilliance in the sky gathered on situ Lingli''s face for a moment.


    Shining.


    At this time, the next item has been auctioned in the hall below.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 187

    The auction was going on fiercely, and Tang Jin rarely bid for situ Lingli except for buying some small things in her eyes.


    It''s not that Tang Jin is not willing to spend money for herself, but that these auctioned things really can''t get into Tang Jin''s eyes.


    It lasted nearly two hours. From noon to afternoon, the auction was close to the end, which was also the time most people expected.


    "Cough, everybody, be quiet, please be quiet!" Tian Shuo gently pressed his hand. After coughing twice, Lang said: "next, what will be auctioned is the last auction of this auction, and it is also the final item of this auction. The magic weapon of magic power: Bi Bao Ruyi!"


    As Tian Shuo''s voice fell, the auction table that had just landed protruded again. On the protruding table was a plate with a wrong golden Carving Dragon. Among the plates, it was Bi Bao Ruyi that Tang Jin saw from the atlas!


    The jade treasure Ruyi is one foot three long, with a cloud like head and a slightly curved handle. It is green and flawless, flashing green light, just like a top jade carved, crystal clear without any defects.


    Ruyi, at first, is named because the back of a person is itchy and can''t be reached by the hand. It can be scratched as desired. After its name, Ruyi gradually became a symbol of auspiciousness and was given special significance by people. The head was also made into "cloud", "Ganoderma lucidum" and "heart", which became a very valuable ornamental and valuable product and a good gift for dignitaries to visit each other.


    But obviously, this bibaoruyi is not used to scratch or watch. It is a "magic weapon"!


    "Some of you may not know what a magic weapon is. Tian will give you a brief explanation here. A magic weapon contains a magic power. You can use it by holding a magic weapon. What is a magic power? A magic power is simply a magical skill or skill. Not every magic power will have a strong attack power, but every magic power Every supernatural power has a special effect of an artifact. As for what special effect is it? Hehe, Tian doesn''t know, but according to records, this supernatural power can save people''s lives at certain times... "


    Tian Shuo''s hype above is also intoxicated by the people below. Most people still haven''t heard of this magic weapon.


    "Then why did the owner of this magic weapon sell it?" just as Tian Shuo was talking, a voice came out of room 8 of the VIP compartment, interrupted Tian Shuo''s words and asked the voice of Tang Jin and others.


    "Well..." Tian Shuo looked at the corner of the hall. In the corner stood the owner of borazhai. Seeing that the owner nodded, Tian Shuo continued: "This Bi Bao Ruyi was acquired by our boss by chance. It was a hunter in a small town around. He met some adventures and got this Bi Bao Ruyi. He went to our Bao Lai Zhai in the city and sold it. Our boss is a businessman. It''s useless to take this thing, so he''s going to take this opportunity to sell it to you. If you have money, you get it. Hehe, if you have money You can rest assured that after you get this bibao Ruyi, unless it is someone else''s jealous competition, the seller will definitely have no problem. "


    Although Tian Shuo''s words were covered up, they were not stupid. They all guessed what was going on.


    It must be a hunter in a small town around Ziqi city. By chance, he got this bibaoruyi. The hunter has no knowledge. He took this bibaoruyi to Bora Zhai and sold it as an ornamental. The owner of Bora Zhai is a person who knows the goods. He saw that this bibaoruyi means a magic weapon, but it''s useless for him to take this bibaoruyi. Maybe he will lead it To some foolproof disasters, so the surname Suo took this opportunity to sell it.


    The boss of baolaizhai must have hacked the hunter for a lot of money. He may have given the farmer a few inferior spirit stones, or even Yuanjing, in exchange for such a treasure. No wonder Tian Shuo said it was covered up.


    However, Tang Jin and others don''t care about these. Tang Jin and others who are preparing to bid for bibao Ruyi care about the origin of bibao Ruyi. Now they are relieved to see that bibao Ruyi''s origin is innocent and there will be no future trouble.


    "Now that everyone has no problem, the auction will begin?" Tian Shuo glanced at the VIP boxes on the left and right sides. Seeing that no one had asked any more questions, he nodded and said: "Well! This Bi Bao Ruyi, magic weapon of magic power, and a hundred top-grade spirit stones at a low price! Each price increase shall not exceed one spirit stone! Start the auction!"


    Hearing the low price of Bi Bao Ruyi, the people in the hall below couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. A hundred top-grade spirit stones? This magic weapon is so valuable!?


    At the corner, the owner of Bora Zhai clenched his fist, and cold sweat dripped from his head.


    He also inadvertently learned about the magic power and the magic of the magic power in an ancient book he received. Only when he knew the magic power of the magic power and the magic power of the magic power, did he dare to open such a big mouth. As for whether the price was high or low, whether anyone would bid or not, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "One hundred and one top-grade spirit stone!"


    "102 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "105 top-grade spirit stones!"


    Tian Shuo''s voice fell, and the hall was silent for a long time. Just when the owner of borazhai thought his price was set high, the bidding sound one by one came up, and there was still a lot of room to rise according to the speed and range of the price rise.


    Seeing this, the owner of baolaizhai breathed a sigh of relief. After his nervous tension relaxed, he found that his clothes had been soaked.


    Just relieved, the spirit of the owner of baolaizhai was excited again!


    How much did this bibaoruyi collect for herself? Ten yuan crystals! How much money can you earn now? At least a million times, ten million times the price!


    Yes, yes! This time I really did!


    The hall began to bid nervously, but Tang Jin leisurely pulled a stool and sat down with a cup of tea in her hand and drank it slowly.


    "Big rich man, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you sure you''ll win this bibao?" seeing that Tang Jin was not in a hurry to bid with the crowd, situ Lingli couldn''t help staring at her big eyes and asked curiously.


    He smiled a little, listened to the bidding outside and looked at the crazy look of the people. Tang Jin shook her head and said, "let them play first. Now it''s just the beginning, and the real bidding hasn''t started yet. With this money, you want to buy a magic weapon? Hehe, don''t look at the fierce competition, they are running a dragon suit, and the real big play hasn''t started yet."


    "This money? It hasn''t started yet?" situ Lingli couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy after listening to the auction of "186 top-grade spirit stones" just outside.


    Situ Lingli has never spent much money since she used the snack door. She only feels that there are a lot of inferior spiritual stones. Now when she sees hundreds of superior spiritual stones thrown by others, she can''t help feeling more knowledgeable.


    Is this "small money" in Tang Jin''s mouth? Not yet? Is this magic weapon too valuable?


    As if it was to verify Tang Jin''s words, the price of Lingshi rose rapidly. Only half a column of incense, it rose to 332 top-grade Lingshi.


    At the time of 332 top-grade spirit stones, the rise of the spirit stones slowed down, and some VIP guests who had never spoken also began to bid loudly.


    "Four hundred top grade spirit stones!"


    Finally, room 1, which had not spoken, made a sound. Just from 384 top-grade spirit stones to 400 top-grade spirit stones, 16 top-grade spirit stones were added at once!


    The sound of constant bidding stopped suddenly, and the hall was quiet.


    "Four hundred, four hundred top-grade spirit stones! Four hundred!" Tian Shuo''s excited tongue trembled and his body trembled and asked, "is there anything higher than this? There are millions of novels about the starting point of the four hundred spirit stones. The plot can''t be different from each other. We can see that the plot is bone, and we can''t see that the" meat " Really? If I don''t write the content Fuller, we can''t read it?


    Excuse me.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 188

    The owner of baolaizhai carefully walked into Tang Jin''s VIP compartment No. 11 with Bi baoruyi. When he saw Tang Jin leaning back on the chair, his face turned into a chrysanthemum. The smile was more kind than seeing his father: "Sir, sir? I brought this Ruyi to you. Look, do you give me the spirit stone?"


    The owner of baolaizhai looked at Tang Jin leisurely and felt a little frightened. He knew Tang Jin was rich, but he didn''t know that Tang Jin was so rich. He said he threw out 800 top-grade spirit stones? He has never seen so much money in his life!


    Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing at the sweating and nervous look of the owner of borazhai. Then he threw 800 top-grade spirit stones at him. Tang Jin turned her wrist, grabbed it with her left hand, and took the Bi baoruyi from the owner of borazhai.


    Touching Bi Bao Ruyi''s smooth handle and cloud head, Tang Jin slowly probed into the divine knowledge, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth. Yes, it''s really a magic weapon! If false, change it!


    But the owner of Bora Zhai couldn''t care about Bi Bao''s wishes. Seeing the top-grade spirit stones all over the sky rushing towards him, the happiness of the owner of Bora Zhai almost fainted! Such a scene has only appeared in his dream before!


    He quickly picked up his clothes. The fat body of the owner of baolaizhai was surprisingly clever. He moved around and caught all the spirit stones that didn''t leak.


    After catching the spirit stone, the owner of baolaizhai''s Luncheon sat on the ground and began to look at it carefully one by one.


    After a while, the owner of borazhai came out of the VIP box. Seeing that he was holding a cloth bag tightly and giggling on his face, they knew that the VIP on the 11th was really rich and didn''t quote a false price, so they paid off the money on the spot.


    This also makes other people who have ideas about Bi Bao Ruyi and wait here disappear.


    "Let''s go, too." after collecting the spirit stone, the owner of Bora Zhai waved to the people and said, "the VIP who bought Bi Bao Ruyi has gone from the secret channel. Let''s go, too."


    At the end of the auction, the crowd still lingered. They just wanted to see if the people in VIP box No. 11 could afford to pay, and then see the true face of the Bi Bao Ruyi auctioneer. Some people are still thinking carefully, and everyone knows it.


    There are secret exits in the VIP compartments of Bora Chai. After the auction, the VIP in the VIP compartment can go out from the secret exit, which greatly avoids the possibility of being recognized and protects the customers'' rights.


    Hearing the speech, all the talents in the auction house got up and left one after another, while the door of the VIP compartment never opened again. Presumably, all the VIP guests don''t know when to leave from the secret channel.


    The next day, Bora Chai closed. The owner of Bora Chai disappeared. No one knew whether he had earned enough money to move to another city or was persecuted by others. No one cared.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After Tang Jin and his party returned to the house, in the eyes of Qi Sheng, Tang Jin said goodbye to situ Lingli and returned to the room with Xiao Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, keep it for me. No one is allowed to come in." when she came to the door, Tang Jin said to Xiaoyu.


    "Good!" said Xiao Yu.


    Nodded, Tang Jin pushed open the door, walked into the room and took out Bi Bao Ruyi.


    Staring at Ruyi for a while, Tang Jin''s thumb in her right hand was slightly curved and suddenly cut the index finger of her right hand. When the index finger was fresh and bleeding, she quickly pressed the index finger on Bi Bao Ruyi.


    Bi Bao Ruyi, inner magic power: Ruyi in size.


    If the size is satisfactory, only the cultivation is enough. With this magic power, the small can be turned into mustard and the large can be turned into Xumi. If the size is satisfactory, it is for the size.


    After a while, Tang Jin slowly opened her eyes after the sacrificial refining, and a smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the Bi Bao Ruyi who was still clear and beautiful in her hands, Tang Jin cut her forehead again and pasted Bi Bao Ruyi on her forehead.


    The center of the eyebrow was cut, and a drop of red blood quickly penetrated out. Before it flowed down, it was pasted by Bi baoruyi.


    Hiss! Like the sound of cold water dripping on the soldering iron, it sounded at the junction of bibao Ruyi and Tang Jin''s forehead. Blood lines quickly filled the handle of bibao Ruyi, bringing a touch of blood to the green luster of bibao Ruyi.


    After Tang Jin released her hand, Bi baoruyi was like sticking it on Tang Jin''s forehead and didn''t fall. Tang Jin picked up her fingerprints with both hands and began to whisper a spell in her mouth.


    As Tang Jin''s fingerprints of both hands beat faster and faster, the blood color lines on the handle of bibao Ruyi became clearer and denser. Finally, it was densely distributed on the whole bibao Ruyi, like a big blood color net, holding the bibao Ruyi.


    "Chih!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin opened her eyes and gave a loud drink. Tang Jin''s drink fell, and Bi baoruyi trembled. Finally, the "bang" burst into a powder mixed with emerald green and blood red. The green and red powder floated in the void. The green powder kept falling, but the red powder did not fall with the green powder, But condensed in the air, and finally condensed into a whole body blood color, with a little golden and mysterious grain on it, quickly drilled in from the wound in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    After the blood corpuscles entered her forehead, Tang Jin only felt that the detailed information about the size of Ruyi supernatural power poured into her mind. She closed her eyes again, and Tang Jin began to slowly absorb the information.


    This time, it took half an hour for Tang Jin to open her eyes. The green light in her eyes flashed, and then slowly became calm.


    "Good size, small!"


    Tang Jin''s mind moved, and her body gradually shrunk. Finally, she didn''t stop until she shrunk into a villain the size of a soybean.


    Tang Jin''s accomplishments are not enough now. He can only shrink to such a small size. After Tang Jin''s accomplishments are high, he can become smaller, as small as a grain of dust, or even smaller than dust.


    "Big and big, big and big!"


    Tang Jin''s figure began to grow up again. Finally, Tang Jin stopped until the room was full.


    Tang Jin can actually grow bigger. She just doesn''t want to pierce the room, so she doesn''t continue to grow.


    However, even if it can become larger, it can rise to a height of seven or eight meters at most. As soon as the distance rises, it can turn into a huge peak and crush countless mountains with one foot, which is still far from enough.


    Slowly changed her body back to normal size, Tang Jin stretched her body, and there was a burst of "crackling".


    "Eh?" Tang Jin held her neck in her hand. When she was twisting her head, she glanced at the ground. She couldn''t help but be stunned and said in surprise: "what''s this?"


    There are three gemstones on the ground, namely red, green and blue. Like the gemstones on situ Lingli''s star moon hairpin, these gemstones are rare in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Tang Jin, they are no different from ordinary stones.


    Tang Jin clearly remembered that the three gemstones were originally inlaid on the "cloud head" of bibaoruyi for decoration. They were inlaid only for good-looking. Now bibaoruyi has become a pile of green powder. Why are the three gemstones still safe on the ground and nothing happened?


    The magical magic weapon contains magical seeds. After refining the magical seeds, the magical magic weapon body will be turned into fly ash after the fluctuation of the magical seeds. As long as it is on the magical baby, even ordinary decoration can not be spared. However, how can these three precious stones be safe?


    This is also the reason why Tang Jin is confused.


    Bending down to pick up the three gems, Tang Jin looked carefully, but found that the three gems were exactly the same as the three gems of the star moon hairpin on situ Lingli''s head.


    He pinched it hard and something surprised Tang Jin appeared. How hard Tang Jin tried, with the * * of Tang Jin''s top treasure level, he couldn''t damage the three gemstones. Even if Tang Jin used his spiritual power later, it was the same, and there was no damage at all!


    How is that possible! With Tang Jin''s * * and strength, so strong that even a treasure can be pinched and broken, why can''t these three ordinary gemstones?


    These three gemstones must not be ordinary gemstones! Tang Jin said in her heart.


    However, let Tang Jin input spiritual power and squeeze desperately, the three gemstones just have no movement. Even if Tang Jin checked the world anecdotes in her brain, there is still no record of the three gemstones.


    What exactly is the origin of this gem?


    Tang Jin frowned and stared at the three gemstones in her hand. She couldn''t think of a reason.


    Finally, with a wry smile, Tang Jin palmed, and the three gemstones disappeared in his palm.


    Since I can''t think of anything, I can only put it away first and talk about it later.


    Went out to inform Xiaoyu, had a meal with Xiaoyu, chatted for a while, and Tang Jin rested.


    ...... The next morning, Tang Jin opened the door and just met situ Lingli, who was about to knock.


    "You''re lazy. Just get up." as soon as she lifted her hand, Tang Jin''s door had been opened. Situ Lingli raised her hand in mid air and was stunned, then she reacted.


    "It''s all right." Tang Jin smiled and said, "but it seems that someone just got up?"


    "That''s earlier than you!" made a face at Tang Jin, and situ Lingli said, "didn''t you say to rush to the jingmingguo channel of misfortune today? Are you going?"


    "Go, why not? But you''re blocking the door. How can I go?"


    "You didn''t say you wanted to come out!"


    "The doors are open. Am I looking at the scenery?"


    "You..."


    The two quarreled all the way. Regardless of the ugly expressions of Qi Sheng and Huang Ge, they called Xiao Yu and Wang Kui. They left the house and walked to the west gate.


    As for Wen Suyun? He stayed at home and took care of the hotel Tang Jin bought for her every day. Maybe he will live such a peaceful life all his life?


    No one knows.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 189

    "Hello, Miss situ, can we fly well?" Tang Jin looked at situ, who was walking and running around. It was like an outing. Situ was smart and said helplessly: "if you go on like this, you can reach your destination? It''s so slow..."


    If there''s nothing wrong, Tang Jin is happy to walk so slowly. It''s like going out for an outing. The key is that after nine days, the disaster jingmingguo channel will be opened. Tang Jin should first go to see the terrain and occupy a good position.


    It''s always inferior to go one step later than others.


    "What''s the hurry?" Bai glanced at Tang Jin. Situ Lingli still went her own way and ran around, "I''ve already checked the map and won''t delay things. My father told me that the channel location is very close to Ziqi city. We can get there in three or four days."


    "Oh?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows, looked at situ Lingli and Wang Kui and said, "do you know how your elders predicted the location of this passage?"


    Tang Jin has always been curious about this question. Is it calculated or is it a test for the young generation by several major forces?


    Situ Lingli and Wang Kui looked at each other and shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    "At that time, my father told me that I followed elder martial brothers Qi and Huang. I didn''t ask deeply." situ Lingli scratched her head, thought for a while and said, "what''s the matter, is this question very important?"


    "It''s not very important. I just feel that if this is a test jointly given to you by several major forces, it''s a reward. It''s a little bad for me to take it away."


    "Oh, you''re so confident that you can finally get the hard fruit?"


    "Of course..."


    Several people still walked slowly to the West. They didn''t know whether it was because of the zongmen clothes of situ Lingli and Wang Kui, or because there were many people. They didn''t meet a robber along the way.


    In fact, on Tang Jin''s way to Ziqi City, several waves of robbers killed by Xiao Yu also died.


    Generally speaking, those who travel on land are almost practitioners who are not familiar with flying before or just arrived at the golden elixir period. Those with high cultivation will basically not waste time walking on their legs. There are several golden elixir periods and several yuan infantile periods in each wave of robber team. The lineup is also strong, and most people can eat it. Who ever thought he would meet Tang Jin, such a bad star, but he loved to play and walked step by step. He was hit by those waves of robbers at the muzzle of the gun.


    As situ Lingli said, the party walked for three days, and on the fourth day, they arrived near the opening site of the Jinnan Mingguo channel.


    "Smart, will the passage be opened here?" Tang Jin asked, pointing to the earth under her feet.


    "It''s near here." after taking a look around, situ Lingli wrinkled her nose and replied, "when the channel is opened, some strange phenomena will appear. Then we can determine the accurate position. But it''s near here, and the error is no more than 10000 meters."


    Nodded, Tang Jin clearly said: "that should not be the test jointly given to you by all forces... Now that it has arrived, there are several days left, let''s set up a tent here, stay and wait for the passage to open."


    "Live here yourself!" unexpectedly, situ Lingli took out the map, looked at it, and continued to walk to the north of the West. "I want to find a comfortable place to live. Who will set up a tent with you in the wilderness."


    Looking at the back of situ Lingli, Tang Jin was stunned. Her eyes moved to Wang Kui. She didn''t understand what situ Lingli meant.


    "Ha ha ha," smiled a few times. Wang Kui hugged Tang Jin''s shoulder and followed situ Lingli. As he walked, he explained to Tang Jin: "before coming, I also checked the map. Not far from the opening place of the channel, there is a temple to accept tourists'' incense. We can stay there for a few days."


    After listening to Wang Kui''s explanation, Tang Jin suddenly realized that situ Lingli came a little earlier just now, but she didn''t want situ Lingli to be ready long ago.


    Situ Lingli usually looks careless, doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t take anything to heart. In fact, her heart is quite thin.


    Sure enough, as Wang Kui said, a few people had just left for less than a incense burning time, and they saw a temple built on the hillside of a hill not far away.


    The temple is very small, but its style is quite simple. It seems that it has been built for a long time.


    "This temple is just an ordinary praying temple, not a sect, and there is no incense." as they walked up the stairs, situ Lingli introduced Tang Jin.


    On the last step, the temple was clearly reflected in the eyes of Tang Jin.


    The temple is a little old. No, it''s dilapidated. A lot of paint has fallen off the wall. It seems that it has not been renovated for a long time. The door is open and you can see the inside of the temple. In the yard of Nuo Da, there is only a little monk in gray clothes and bald head sweeping the yard, which is very cold.


    "It''s really a deserted little temple." Tang Jin smiled and said.


    The temple is already dilapidated, and only the plaque hanging high above the gate says "South Temple".


    "Nansi? Why is it called Nansi?" looking at the plaque on the door, Tang Jin said to herself: "it''s reasonable to say that this temple is in the west of Huanchen world. Buddhism says that Buddha is blissful in the West. Why shouldn''t the temple be called Nansi? It''s only right to call it West Temple."


    "You''re so stupid. Didn''t you hear that the monks always say that Nanwu is Amitabha? It must mean Nanwu!" situ Lingli said that she despised Tang Jin''s IQ.


    "Nanwu means to convert to Buddhism. It''s called Nanwu temple. You can understand it. How can you open it? It must not be your truth. Moreover, they are not monks. They are collectively referred to as the three realms, which is still the supreme meaning. Only Sakyamuni can call the" monk "in the Tibetan world. They are not monks. A monk friend of mine told me that the Buddhist scriptures say..."


    "Less emotion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing a group of people walking into the South Temple, the little monk sweeping the floor in the yard did not come forward to meet several people, but quickly threw down his broom and ran into the main hall of the temple.


    Tang Jin followed the little monk to the hall. Just halfway through, a group of people came out of the hall.


    The abbot of the temple, who was dressed in bright red cassock and looked serious, followed by several monks in yellow, who were also unsmiling. It seems that they have a higher generation in the temple.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know where the benefactors came from." he walked towards Tang Jin. The abbot with white eyebrows and white beard saluted and asked.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your temple," said situ Lingli, who took a step forward and gave a Buddhist ceremony, but there was no Hippie in her voice. "We''re here to do some things. We want to stay in your temple for a few days. Oh, this is the incense we want to donate to your temple."


    With that, situ Lingli threw out a few yuan crystals and fell into the Abbot''s arms.


    Abbot Baimei picked up Yuanjing in his arms, gave Tang Jin a Buddha ceremony and said, "thank you for your donation for the small temple. Amitabha, goodness, goodness."


    After announcing the Buddha''s name, the Abbot turned his head slightly and said to one of the Yellow monks behind him, "praise me. Take some benefactors to find some guest rooms to stay. Benefactor, I still have homework to do, so I''ll step back first."


    With that, the Abbot turned and left. Somehow, Tang Jin always felt that the abbot was strange. Under the seemingly calm expression and voice, he seemed to be strongly suppressing something?


    Several monks in yellow behind Abbot Baimei stepped out, which should be the boast of Abbot Baimei. He saluted Tang Jin, sideways made an invitation gesture to the left and said, "benefactors, please follow me."


    Several people followed the boast, passed through the main courtyard of the temple and came to the side courtyard of the temple.


    There were ten guest rooms in the side courtyard of the temple. It seemed that they were all empty. The boaster made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin, said "just find a house to live in" and left.


    Looking at the back of the praise gradually disappearing, situ Lingli said to Tang Jin: "rich man, do you feel that all the people in this temple are strange?"


    "Do you have the same feeling?" glanced at situ Lingli and saw the confirmation in situ Lingli''s eyes. Tang Jin said: "me too. I just feel strange, but I can''t say what''s strange. This... Eh, what''s the taste? Roast chicken?"


    Just as Tang Jin was talking, a fragrance floated from outside the hospital to everyone''s nose.


    It''s the smell of roast chicken!


    Tang Jin looked at each other in amazement. He didn''t eat roast chicken, but he was a little uncertain. How could someone roast chicken near the temple?


    Several people quickly walked out of the yard. What they saw was a bald little monk in gray monk''s clothes. He sat next to the fire with a roasted chicken in his hand. He was constantly tearing the chicken off the roasted chicken and throwing it into his mouth.


    The little monk bared his teeth when he was scalded, but he ate happily.


    Tang Jin didn''t deliberately hide his body shape, so when they came out, Yu Guang of the little monk also aimed at several people and looked up at Tang Jin. The confused eyes of the little monk just matched the surprised eyes of Tang Jin.


    At this time, time seemed to be at a standstill. Even the little monk''s constantly agitated mouth stopped. People could even see the chicken that had not been chewed through the little monk''s greasy mouth.


    "Amitabha, I''ve been talking nonsense. I''ve seen several benefactors." the little monk is also a good face. He was caught stealing meat, but he didn''t hurry. He slowly put the string of roast chicken aside and got up to give a Buddha salute to Tang Jin.


    "What nonsense? What nonsense are you talking about? You''re clearly eating nonsense!" situ Lingli rolled her eyes and pointed to the little monk. "Aren''t you a monk? How can you steal roast chicken?"


    "This is not a roast chicken." the little monk looked at the string of roast chicken on the ground sadly and said sadly: "This is the little monk''s obsession. For obsession, the little monk can only eat it close to his stomach and digest it. The girl doesn''t know that wine and meat wear through his intestines, and the Buddha''s heart always stays. As long as there is a pious heart to the Buddha, why stick to these mundane things? Instead, it''s artificial and inferior."


    The little monk''s righteous words stunned Tang Jin. At last, the little monk''s serious expression slowed down and said very embarrassed, "also, the little monk didn''t talk nonsense. It''s the name of the little monk. Nonsense."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 190

    Tencent microblog, search smile Xiang Nuan 02, you can listen to xiaonuan microblog, give advice to xiaonuan, and write a gift package with xiaonuan.


    Also, I helped Xiao wending to make a record yesterday. Thank you. You are all good.


    "Nonsense? Your Dharma name is nonsense? Hahaha!" pointing to the embarrassed little monk, situ Lingli couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you call it nonsense? No, it''s right to eat nonsense! Hahaha, nonsense, it''s funny..."


    Unexpectedly, after listening to situ Lingli''s words, the nonsense turned out to be a serious way: "nonsense, Hu language, Hu eat, are all the senior brothers of the little monk."


    His nonsense made situ Lingli burst into laughter again. It seems that this nonsense is the Hu generation in the South Temple.


    "No matter whether you are a monk or stuttering, you can''t hide here and steal roast [* * *]? It''s a violation of the law." looking at the nonsense little monk in front of you, situ Lingli pointed to the roast chicken on the ground and asked with a smile.


    "Amitabha, monks are merciful." that nonsense made a Buddha salute to the sky and announced the Buddha''s name. He said, "how can I bear to let the chicken die in the wilderness without a burial place? In this way, the monk only has the pain of the Ninja breaking the precepts. He buried it in his belly and took his belly as his tomb to rest. Amitabha, goodness, goodness."


    Looking at that nonsense, he looked righteous, sad and compassionate. If Tang Jin hadn''t just seen him eating with roast chicken, he might have been cheated by him and thought he was an eminent monk.


    "Oh, ha ha... Nonsense master, you are really compassionate." the corners of your mouth twitched for a moment, and situ Lingli said slowly.


    "The Buddhist Scripture says that the Buddha once cut meat to feed the eagle. That''s compassion. The little monk is so close to the Buddha." nonsense, raise your right hand and put your thumb on the tip of your little thumb, just like situ Lingli is really praising him.


    Hearing the speech, situ Lingli rolled her eyes. She had never seen such a thick face. Tang Jin looked at the nonsense with a smile and thought it was a very interesting little monk.


    "OK, don''t be merciful or not. We won''t tell you about the abbot of your temple. We just stay in the South Temple for a few days. It doesn''t matter to us whether you break the precepts or not." he waved his hand. Tang Jin turned and walked to the yard and said.


    Tang Jin won''t be bored enough to catch the nonsense little monk and hand him over to the host of the South Temple. Whether the little monk breaks the precepts or not has nothing to do with Tang Jin. After talking to the little monk so much, I''m just bored and joking.


    "Almsgiver is really compassionate." I didn''t want to hear Tang Jin''s words. That nonsense ran to Tang Jin with a smile on his face, bowed and said: "compared with almsgiver, little monk''s little compassion is nothing. Only the mercy of almsgiver can understand the little monk''s compassion..."


    Looking at this nonsense, the little monk was full of oil and smiled. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to pick up the unfinished roast chicken on the ground. While holding the roast chicken, Tang Jin couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling.


    "Hello! Little monk, he is merciful. Isn''t miss Ben merciful?"


    "Compassionate, really compassionate. The girl is also a compassionate person. I can see it when I punch a hole. The girl is young and beautiful. She has a cymbidium heart. She is really a first-class girl in the world!"


    "Hehe, the little monk is really good at talking. You''ve only seen a few girls. You''re a first-class girl in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party walked back to the yard. Tang Jin asked Xiaoyu to move out the table from the room, set the stool and waved her left hand. A table full of wine and vegetables appeared on the originally empty table.


    Before Tang Jin came out, Tang Jin asked the imperial chef to finish and put them in the Tang Palace. Because the space in the storage ring is stagnant, when these dishes are taken out, they are still hot and steaming.


    Looking at the wine and vegetables on the table, he swallowed his saliva and said in a daze: "benefactor, what a magic power. The wine and vegetables on this table will change when they say they change. I don''t know if benefactor can give this skill to the little monk? Let the little monk devote himself to and carry forward his magic skill?"


    Now, nonsense, what I think is, if I learn this skill, will I still use the sneaky roast chicken in the future? What do you want to eat? Just wave your hand... Looking at the look of nonsense and longing, Tang Jin smiled, found a place to sit down and said, "I''m not a magic power. This is the wine and food I put on my body before. Come on, everyone sit. Nonsense, you sit too. It''s fate to meet. Let''s have a good drink."


    "Predestination, predestination." that nonsense, the little monk was not polite. He found a seat and sat down. He repeatedly said, "our Buddhism pays attention to the word predestination. Predestination, predestination."


    Nonsense, while looking at the big fish and meat on the table and swallowing saliva, he said how his Buddhism was. Tang Jin and situ Lingli burst into laughter. This little monk is really the best.


    "Ha ha, eat, eat. Don''t look at it. Come and try this wine. I brought it from my house. It''s called zuixianniang. It''s the best wine."


    After Tang Jin said to eat, the nonsense little monk was not polite, so he began to move his hands together and ate. The little monk was still stained with wine and meat. He didn''t hesitate to take the wine handed by Tang Jin. He began to drink in front of the wine pot.


    "By the way," after two mouthfuls of food, Tang Jin suddenly put her chopsticks on the table, looked at Hu and said, "nonsense, why is your temple called South Temple? No matter how you explain it, it should be called West Temple?"


    "It must mean Nan Wu''s conversion."


    "Definitely not."


    "It must be!"


    "Definitely not!"


    Before the nonsense answer, Tang Jin and situ Lingli quarreled.


    He glanced up at them, shook his head, encouraged his mouth full of wine and vegetables and said, "neither, neither."


    He swallowed the wine and vegetables in his mouth and poured a big mouthful of wine. Nonsense. Looking at Tang Jin and situ Lingli, they looked at their puzzled eyes, hehe smiled and said, "the two benefactors think too much. The name of the temple should start with our founder of the South Temple."


    "Before he became a monk, our grandmaster was a gangster. It is said that he was also a famous figure in the Ziqi city. He had three or four younger brothers. Later, he thought that the gangster was not easy to mix, and that philanthropy was still developing. He took all his savings and bought a piece of land on the hill and built a temple, because when he mixed with the gangster, his nickname was Nanzi, so he gave it to him The temple was named Nan temple. But after several years as a monk, I felt that the monk was not easy to mix. Every profession was difficult, so I changed it into Nan temple. After it was changed into Nan temple, the incense in the temple was less. You said that it was because it was difficult for the benefactor to burn incense and worship the Buddha. Of course, there was no benefactor. After calming down and thinking about the pain, Zu Shiye changed the temple into the South Temple again. In fact, it doesn''t mean much. It''s just a homonym. Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Two benefactors, I really want more. "


    Nonsense, while gulping at the food, he explained the origin of the South Temple to Tang Jin and stunned Tang Jin.


    "Ah?" looking at the nonsense little monk, situ Lingli opened her mouth and said, "nonsense, aren''t you nonsense? That''s the origin of the South Temple? When I first saw it, I thought the name of the South Temple had a lasting appeal."


    "That''s what happened." after two more drinks, maybe a little too much. He put one foot on his chair, waved and said: "You haven''t seen the whole temple. Is the plaque still new? The temple hasn''t been renovated since its establishment. The plaque has been changed several times. Who knows what the abbot did with their incense money. You just came and gave the abbot a lot of incense money?"


    "Not much money, just a few yuan crystals? How do you know?"


    "How many yuan crystals? It''s not much money? Just give a few ink crystals. Those who give more money and have money will be arranged to come to the east courtyard. Those who give less money and have little money will be arranged to go to the West courtyard. To say the environment of the West courtyard? Tut Tut, it''s better to set up a tent to sleep in the wilderness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at each other, and they were all unable to laugh or cry.


    "When I said that the abbot took the money, I always felt that he was a little wrong. It turned out to be happy. Is this still a Buddhism?" Tang Jin drank a sip of wine, shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, forget it, we''ll stay here for a few days. After a few days, we''ll leave, regardless of him."


    "Isn''t this temple cheating people on incense money?" situ Lingli said angrily.


    "Hey, almsgiver, you are persistent." nonsense flushed and full of wine said, "that''s what it is to ask for relief and worship the Buddha, that is, to be at ease. Do you really think the Buddha has free time to bless those who beg the Buddha? We don''t know the Buddha well."


    "If you go on like this, the temple will fail sooner or later!"


    "Then change your profession and become a Taoist. What''s the big deal? Buy a fake Headcover and change a sign. The words on it are changed to ''Nanguan''. We all do the same work... We''re all familiar with this job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Besides, the abbot of Nansi, clutching Yuanjing given by situ Lingli, looked indifferent and slowly walked back to his room.


    After entering the room and closing the door, the Abbot''s compassionate and serious expression collapsed. He spread his sweaty hands, picked up the Yuan Jing above, and began to put it into his mouth one by one.


    That look of winking and greedy for money, how can there be the look of an eminent monk in front of Tang Jin just now.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 191

    Deng! Deng! Deng! In the morning, the sound of the morning bell came out, startling a group of birds in the surrounding mountains and forests.


    Several wing rooms in the east courtyard of Zhiya South Temple were opened at the same time, and Tang Jin came out of it.


    "Yawn, what do you call the early morning bell in this broken place?" situ Lingli stretched herself and complained.


    Xiao Yu was also sleepy and didn''t wake up. "Probably because they didn''t raise chickens."


    Today is the fifth day. According to the calculation of several powerful experts, the channel for the purification of the fruit is opened today.


    In these five days, many people have come from all around, and the wing rooms of the South Temple have been filled. Tang Jin, situ Lingli and Wang Kui occupied the eight rooms in the east courtyard, and the remaining two rooms were occupied by He Dong, who also came on the same day.


    Because there are only two rooms left, only one room for He Dong and He Xi and one room for Lin linger. As for the room in the West courtyard? That''s really not a place for people to live... It''s too broken.


    "Yo, benefactors, are all up?" as soon as they came out, the nonsense came in from outside the hospital. Then they saw that nonsense came in from outside the hospital with a big basin. "Little monk cooked some porridge for benefactors and brought it specially."


    Wisely put the big basin on the stone table in the middle of the yard. Everyone saw that in the basin, a piece of white rice porridge with full grains was flashing with an attractive white luster.


    The little monk''s porridge is not bad.


    "Well, little monk, if you want to come to us for dinner, just say it and say these nice things." situ Lingli was heartless and lost, and pierced his nonsense at that time.


    At this time, Xiaoyu has carried out the table from the room and placed it in the yard. He Dong and Jiang Zhe have also moved their stools, waiting for Tang Jin to serve and then have dinner.


    Originally, He Dong didn''t know Tang Jin very well and didn''t like to eat Tang Jin at first, but the vegetarian dishes in the temple were too bad. After a few days of getting along, although they were not good friends, they already knew each other. After eating for a few days, they didn''t feel anything.


    After hearing situ Lingli''s sarcastic words, he laughed nonsense and didn''t refute. He took the big pot of porridge to the table and sat on the stool. It seems that this guy really came to rub the rice!


    After a few days of getting along, nonsense would find various reasons every day. Tang Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong with coming to Tang Jin for a few meals. Gradually, everyone became used to it. Situ Lingli just talked about it.


    "But, little monk, don''t you have to go to the morning class?" situ Lingli looked at the nonsense while eating.


    "Ha ha, situ, benefactor, you''ve been reading. I''m in the morning class now." he laughed twice and said nonsense while stuffing vegetables into his mouth: "there''s no place in the world that is a Buddha. Doing that is not practice? Benefactor, now I see that the little monk is eating breakfast, but in his heart, he is reading the Buddhist scriptures. This is called wine and meat through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps it in his heart. Amitabha, Amitabha."


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned their eyes. This guy can pull too much. No wonder the law name is nonsense.


    "Bah!" situ Lingli glanced, and then looked at Tang Jin next to him. "Rich man, how can this little monk be so cheeky and cunning?"


    With a faint smile, Tang Jin replied: "people rely on this for dinner. They specialize in the art industry. You can''t pull it. He''s also very normal."


    "Benefactor Tang knows little monk and is a confidant. If not, benefactor Tang also becomes a monk. How happy is it to discuss Buddhism with little monk every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was very satisfied with a meal.


    The meals Tang Jin took out from the palace were all delicacies. After eating, she drank a bowl of light porridge brought up by nonsense. It was really refreshing.


    Because today is the day when the jingmingguo passage of adversity opens, the people don''t go out anymore. After dinner, a group of people sit in the yard and chat.


    "Little monk, don''t you go back? Those monks don''t look for you?"


    "How can the Tathagata go like this? I am here, but my heart is beside the Buddha. No one can find it and can''t persuade me to go."


    "You always have a reason. Don''t call it nonsense. Just call it Hu Youli."


    "Amitabha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While a group of people were quarrelling and chatting, the earth suddenly shook.


    Boom! Bursts of roar came out from the bottom of the ground, just like heavy thunder exploding under the ground.


    "Look!" suddenly, Wang Kui shouted and pointed to the East sky.


    When they looked at the place where Wang Kui pointed, they saw a colorful light appeared out of thin air in the East sky, and began to grow stronger and stronger.


    "Go! That''s where the passage opens!" He Dong was surprised. Then he took He Xi and Lin linger to the place where the colorful light appeared.


    Following He Dong, Wang Kui and the three men also rushed to the place where the channel was opened.


    "Let''s go! Big rich man, what are you doing here?" he looked at Tang Jin standing where he was, and then at the Wang Kui people who had flown away. Situ Lingli said anxiously.


    Tang Jin still stood in place and said calmly, "Lingli, you go first. I have something else to do."


    "You!" glared at Tang Jin fiercely. Situ Lingli stamped her foot hard, and then also pulled out to chase Wang Kui.


    With a faint smile, Tang Jin shook her head, moved her mind, and whispered, "incarnation outside the body! Now!"


    A white light flashed on Tang Jin, and suddenly a white light bounced out, fell in front of Tang Jin and gradually condensed into a person.


    Her feminine and beautiful appearance, pale skin and luxurious white brocade gown are Tang Jin''s incarnation, not bone!


    If you want to enter the channel of misfortune and clear fruit, you must have three people with the same cultivation and enter at the same time, and this cultivation without turning bones is completely synchronized with Tang Jin. This is also the reason why Tang Jin is not in a hurry after hearing this restriction.


    Tang Jin and the immortal looked at each other, nodded to each other, took Xiao Yu, and the three of them turned into two purple and one white lights and flew to the place where the colorful lights appeared.


    When Tang Jin arrived at the entrance of the passage, many people had gathered there. On a rough count, there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    The crowd formed a circle. In the center were three colorful light gates. The people around them were situ Lingli, Wang Kui, He Dong, etc. in the innermost circle, and then on the outer circle were several Yuanying disciples of the most powerful forces in Kaiguang period and Dongxu period, and then on the outside were the core disciples of the smaller forces, and so on.


    Tang Jin found in the air that among the core group of people, in addition to situ Lingli''s three groups, there are many people who can stand side by side with the three super powers? It seems that the information obtained from the robbers is not very accurate. At least he doesn''t know some secret things about the mainland.


    Tang Jin''s figure dropped slowly and fell beside situ Lingli.


    "Eh? The rich man, who is he?" situ Lingli said curiously when he saw the incarnation followed by Tang Jin.


    "He? Well... His name is Tang Jin," Tang Jin thought and explained.


    "Also called Tang Jin? He''s from your family? How could it be? How could his name be the same?" situ Lingli wanted to break the casserole and asked, "Hey, who are you? I haven''t seen you just now. How did you come out?"


    However, no matter what situ Lingli asked, the separated body was just standing behind Tang Jin quietly without any expression or answer.


    Being ignored, situ Lingli couldn''t help getting angry. Just when Tang Jin was about to get angry, a man in black whom Tang Jin didn''t know spoke: "situ Lingli, who is he? Why have I never seen him? Which force?"


    "Er, he? He''s just an outsider, not from any force..."


    "Foreign people? Why should foreign people stand here? He should stand on the periphery!"


    For a moment, the scene was embarrassed, and everyone''s eyes gathered on Tang Jin. There were doubts, contempt, indifference and jokes.


    "Hey! Tell me about you! Hurry up and stand outside. This is not where you should stand, people outside the country? Funny, no matter who you are outside, when you get to the world of Huanchen, it''s a dragon, you have to dish it, or a tiger, you have to lie down and get out. Young master, I don''t think I''ve seen you. Do you hear me?"


    The man in black looked at Tang Jin arrogantly. His eyes were full of contempt and didn''t pay attention to Tang Jin at all.


    "Yes! Get out quickly! Is that where you should stand?"


    "What do you say to him and kill him directly? What do you pretend to be a foreigner?"


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you think he has an affair with situ Lingli, who lives in the barren mountains? Be careful of situ Lingli..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sound of discussion around. The people pointed and whispered. Before Tang Jin had any reaction, it turned situ''s smart face red.


    "Shut up, all of you!" situ Lingli opened her mouth, gave a loud drink, and spread it to the people''s ears, even suppressing the noise of all the people.


    "Tang Jin is my friend!" situ Lingli''s eyes swept around the crowd. All the people touched by situ Lingli''s eyes lowered their heads. Finally, situ Lingli fixed her eyes on the man in Black: "Zhou Ziyuan, Tang Jin has no influence on you here. Do you have to fight me! Tang Jin is also a friend of Wang Kui and Lin linger!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Ziyuan looked at Wang Kui and Lin linger. They looked at each other. Except Qi Sheng and Huang Ge, they all nodded, but only nodded. No one stood up and spoke.


    With points in mind, Zhou Ziyuan raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Miss situ, even your friends can''t break the rules? Do you think so?"


    As Zhou Ziyuan''s voice fell this week, there was a chorus of approval around him, which turned situ Li''s face blue.


    "Zhou Ziyuan, do you have to go against me!" pointing to Zhou Ziyuan, situ Lingli was angry and defeated the evil way.


    "No, no, how dare I be right with Miss situ? Just, this rule can''t be abolished?" Zhou Ziyuan even said no, but his smiling face didn''t look like he didn''t dare. He set his eyes on Tang Jin, who was protected by situ Lingli. Zhou Ziyuan disdained to say, "boy, why don''t you get out or stand up and hide behind a woman? Is she your mother?"


    Zhou Ziyuan''s voice fell, and everyone around couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of contempt in Tang Jin''s eyes.


    With a cold flash in her eyes, Tang Jin took away situ Lingli in front of her. Tang Jin glanced at the laughing people around and said coldly, "I stand up. What can you do?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 192

    "Tang Jin!" seeing Tang Jin standing up, situ Lingli was anxious. She pulled Tang Jin''s arm and said anxiously, "let''s not stand here. Let''s go. I''ll go up behind with you. Don''t be stubborn with him. Ah, you''re going!"


    No matter how situ Lingli pulled Tang Jin in the back, Tang Jin still stood in place, motionless and looked coldly at Zhou Ziyuan opposite.


    Tang Jin''s eyes were cold. Zhou Ziyuan''s heart twitched, but there was no expression on his face. In his heart, he said: even if you are powerful, how can you be powerful in Outland? When you arrive at the world, you have no one to rely on. You have to be a dragon! Not satisfied? Kill!


    "OK, boy, have a little courage." Zhou Ziyuan also sneered, stared at Tang Jin and said, "since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me! Somebody! Give him to me..."


    However, before Zhou Ziyuan finished speaking, he saw that Tang Jin stretched out her left hand, and a black crack opened in her palm, producing a huge suction, which sucked Zhou Ziyuan and his two accomplices.


    Magic power, heaven and earth in your sleeve!


    When Tang Jin launched the space of heaven and earth in her left sleeve, her right hand was not idle. She suddenly threw forward, and ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans were thrown out!


    The heavenly soldier Baodou flew out and turned into ten golden armor heavenly soldiers. He just blocked the back of Zhou Ziyuan and others, and stopped those who wanted to come forward to rescue Zhou Ziyuan when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    "Ah! Ah! What''s going on! Help, help me..."


    Zhou Ziyuan and others only felt that waves of irresistible suction were generated. They were like being fixed. Except that their mouth was still active, their body could not resist at all. They could only see their body getting smaller and smaller, rotating and constantly approaching Tang Jin''s palm.


    All this just happened in a moment. When the people reacted, Zhou Ziyuan and the three had disappeared into Tang Jin''s hands.


    "Shang! Son, release my young master quickly! Otherwise, our Zhou family will surely break your body! Arrest your soul and suffer from the earth fire, so that you will be tortured by your soul forever!"


    Because there were golden armor heavenly soldiers blocking there, the Kaiguang practitioners behind Zhou Ziyuan and others couldn''t rush over at all. Although Zhou Ziyuan arranged ten people, there was such a large place that they couldn''t be surrounded at all. The angry Zhou family could only fight with ten golden armor heavenly soldiers and scold Tang Jin.


    This week Ziyuan is the youngest leader of the Zhou family and the most respected son of the Zhou family. If something happens in front of them, I''m afraid they won''t feel good when they return to the family!


    "Hum? Let him out? It depends on my mood." Tang Jin narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    Tang Jin didn''t say too much, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t get out of here today.


    "This little friend, the young master of my family is young and energetic, and his words are inevitably blunt. Don''t blame the little friend, and don''t blame the little friend." just when the people were in a stalemate, a figure seemed to be slow, but actually flew over from the horizon very quickly. When the voice just came, the figure was still on the horizon, just a small point. After saying that, the figure had also fallen in front of Tang Jin.


    The man was dressed in a blue robe with black and white hair, but there was no wrinkle on his face. He was carrying a sword behind him, just like a wandering old Taoist. At this time, he was smiling at Tang Jin, but there was a chill in his eyes that ordinary people could not detect.


    "I''m Zhou Huishan, I''m sorry for my young master." Zhou Huishan bowed to Tang Jin as soon as he fell, without hesitation and embarrassment for so many people.


    Tang Jin looked at Zhou Huishan with an indifferent expression, but her pupils shrank sharply.


    Mahayana!


    Zhou Huishan is not a Sanxian, but at least he is a master of Mahayana! Although Tang Jin can''t see the specific accomplishments of Huishan this week, she can feel some because she has seen many experts.


    The Qi field around Zhou Huishan''s body is only a little worse than that of the broken army!


    Seeing that Tang Jin just looked at herself and didn''t answer, Zhou Huishan smiled: "look, little friend, I''ve paid for our young master here. Will you let our young master out first and let''s talk about it? I''ll let our young master accompany you in person at that time. Do you think so?"


    That week Huishan smiled very kindly and his tone was also very sincere. If he was an ordinary person, he might have been cheated by his good look.


    Release Zhou Ziyuan? After you let him out, I''m afraid you''ll kill me at the first time! Tang Jin despised it in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she whispered, "let them out? It''s not impossible. It''s no use for me to kill him."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Huishan was happy. As soon as he wanted to thank Tang Jin, he listened to Tang Jin and said, "it''s just that I can''t decide what he will be like after he comes out."


    "What? Xiao seems to be trying to suppress something.


    "It''s not interesting," said Tang Jin with a cold smile. As soon as she dumped her left hand, she released a figure and said, "look for yourself."


    The figure fell on the ground and rolled several times before stopping. Then he stood up slowly with his hands on the ground.


    The clothes on this man are the clothes on one of the two accomplices of Zhou Ziyuan who Tang Jin just sucked in, but the man has become an old man who is several times older than Zhou Ziyuan.


    The man slowly got up from the ground. He didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. He was like an ordinary mountain old man. No! It''s worse than an ordinary mountain old man. At least there''s some aura in the ordinary mountain old man''s body, but he doesn''t have any aura at all!


    This is almost impossible. Unless you are born with absolutely no pulse and can''t practice, how can anyone have no accomplishments in their body?


    Under the surprised eyes of all the people, the old man slowly raised his head, glanced around in confusion, and finally locked his eyes on Zhou Huishan. The soft skin on his face twitched, and two lines of muddy tears trickled out of his eyes. The corners of his mouth slowly wriggled and issued a low dumb old voice: "Uncle Huishan..."


    "You, you are, Zihao? How did you become like this? What''s your cultivation? What''s the matter!" after listening to the old man''s words, the people around and Zhou Huishan were all surprised. Zhou Huishan took two steps quickly, held the old man''s body and said in a hurry.


    "I, I was sucked in by him. After I went in, I felt that the scenery in front of me changed and turned into a desert. There were white blades, gold needles and black knives all around. I couldn''t resist being stabbed by those strange white blades, gold needles and black knives. After being stabbed by those strange white blades, the spiritual power, cultivation and even vitality of my body would continue to pass, and I would become a ghost now." The old man said slowly, his body trembling constantly, and his eyes became more and more frightened. He seemed to think of some terrible scene. He pointed to Tang Jin and said in a trembling voice: "You, you can''t imagine how terrible it was at that time. Looking at the continuous passage of your accomplishments and life span, how desperate it was. It''s not, not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the colorful whip that finally appeared. Every time you smoke it on me, my qualification spiritual root will be reduced by one point... Wuwuwuwu, now, I have lost all my spiritual roots, and I am one Loser, loser... "


    There was silence in the field. When people looked at Tang Jin, how could they despise, despise and be indifferent at the beginning?


    All are extremely frightened!


    Even if you are not afraid of death, you can not cultivate accomplishments, but can you not have spiritual root qualification?


    The spirit root qualification is born with the soul, and your spirit root qualification is cut off. In other words, no matter how you reincarnate in the future, you will never have the spirit root qualification!


    Born without pulse! Destined to be despised by people forever!


    "What about the little Lord! What''s the matter with him!" Zhou Huishan shook his body and subconsciously grabbed Zihao''s shoulders and asked loudly.


    "Ziyuan, Ziyuan has nothing to do with him. I was the first one attacked by the white-edged gold needle. However, when I was released just now, it seemed that Ziyan began to be attacked by those white-edged gold needles and black knives..."


    "Yes, what kind of strict? It''s almost the same as you. Don''t worry. Zhou Ziyuan will come out soon." Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and wrote lightly. The tone of indifference made people cold.


    "Childe, childe, please let go of my young master," knowing Tang Jin''s terrorist means, Zhou Huishan didn''t dare to keep his figure. He bowed deeply to Tang Jin and said in surprise: "This is the most important son of our Lord. He can''t do anything! Young Lord, he''s not sensible. I''m sorry to compensate you here. Please let him go!"


    One of the most valued sons of the Zhou family leader? What do you mean? Don''t you tell Tang Jin that if something happens to Zhou Ziyuan, Tang Jin won''t feel better in the world?


    Looking at Huishan''s words of putting down his body and applying both soft and hard this week, Tang Jin smiled coldly: "I let him go? Who let me go? It''s better to let him die."


    "No, no, no! You can''t die, young master. I swear that as long as you let go of my son, I will never investigate his fault. I swear by my own demons!" there is no heaven''s jurisdiction in the world, so the biggest oath is to swear by my own demons.


    It seems that Zhou Huishan is quite sincere.


    This week, Zhou Huishan said that he would not pursue Tang Jin, but he didn''t say that the Zhou family and others would not pursue Tang Jin. Tang Jin could hear it. But Tang Jin knew that this was the biggest setback of the Zhou family. He slapped the Zhou family today and let the Zhou family forget it. It must be impossible, but Tang Jin was already very satisfied with the result.


    Nodded and winked at Xiao Yu and Fen Shen Bu Hua gu. Xiao Yu and Fen Shen Bu Hua gu nodded knowingly and walked to two of the three colorful doors in the center of the crowd.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu and Fenshen had already stood in the light gate, Tang Jin nodded and walked to the colorful light gate.


    People watched Tang Jin walking towards the light door. Every step Tang Jin took was like stepping on the hearts of people.


    Just as Tang Jin was about to arrive at guangmen and enter the jingmingguo passage of misfortune, when Zhou Huishan was about to stop him, Tang Jin waved her left hand and the two figures were thrown out.


    Seeing the two figures, Zhou Huishan couldn''t help but change his face and turn his body. He quickly stretched out his hand to pick them up.


    After landing, the crowd saw the two figures. One was an old man in Ziyan''s clothes, and the other was Zhou Ziyuan, who had been frightened.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 193

    Zhou Ziyuan was paralyzed in Zhou Huishan''s arms, his eyes were empty and murmured to himself, and his crotch was wet. Unexpectedly, he had been scared to incontinence.


    Look at Zhou Ziyan, who is already a white haired old man and the same as Zhou Zihao. No one laughs at Zhou Ziyuan. Put yourself in a position and think about it. If they were them, I''m afraid they would be no better than Zhou Ziyuan?


    Once a hundred years of cultivation is lost, all the longevity and Yuan are lost, and even the spiritual roots are deprived. There is no chance to turn over. In the future, they will have to suffer from being despised and despised by people for generations. How can these children with deep talent and top power not be afraid?


    "Young master? Young master? Are you all right, young master!" he handed Zhou Ziyan in his other hand to a member of the clan. Zhou Huishan held Zhou Ziyuan''s shoulder in his hands and said nervously, "don''t worry! Young master! It''s all right, it''s all right. The old slave is here. No one can do anything about you, young master."


    Zhou Huishan''s divine sense and spiritual power kept probing into Zhou Ziyuan''s body. He was relieved to find out that Zhou Ziyuan was just too frightened and that there was no damage to Shouyuan and Linggen.


    If something really happened to Zhou Ziyuan this week, when he returned to the family, he was afraid that Zhou Ziyuan''s father, the head of the Zhou family, the great hidden family, would be angry.


    He looked at Zhou Ziyuan, who was still absent-minded, and then looked at the promising descendants of Zhou Zihao and Zhou Ziyan, who had become useless old men behind him. Under the eyes of the people around him, Zhou Huishan sighed fiercely, rolled his sleeves and flew away with Zhou Ziyuan.


    "This..." seeing such an ending, Wang Kui looked at each other, all surprised at each other''s eyes.


    After getting along for so many days, people always feel that Tang Jin is a little difficult to provoke. They have an unfathomable feeling, but they didn''t expect that Tang Jin''s strength was so strong.


    One move, just one move! They defeated three people with the same accomplishments and stopped several Kaiguang practitioners who were one level higher than themselves.


    What strength and means is this!?


    Among the several people, the most surprised thing was situ Lingli, who stood in place. Situ Lingli had scenes of scenes in her mind that she had been with Tang Jin. How could situ Lingli not see that Tang Jin was so strong!


    Situ Lingli knew at this time that Tang Jin was not only a rich man, but also a master.


    Everyone stepped on the three light curtains in silent groups. The field was silent and no one spoke.


    Two flowers bloom, one for each.


    Besides, after Tang Jin stepped on the last light curtain, the three only felt that the scenery in front of them changed, so they changed the scene.


    Looking at the surrounding mountains and forests, Tang Jin grinned and said bitterly, "no? Just look here?"


    Before that, Tang Jin had heard situ Lingli say that if you enter the channel first, you will be closer to the Nenan Jingming fruit. If you enter after 100 groups, you will basically not see what the Nenan Jingming fruit looks like.


    Now Tang Jin finally knows what situ Lingli means. If she looks for it like this, the later she enters, the farther away she is from the misfortune and the smaller her goal is. When do you have to find it?


    "Let''s go." he took the part back into his body. Tang Jin pointed to his front and said, "it''s just a distraction. Let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go ahead. It''s safe in front." nodded, and Xiaoyu said.


    Tang Jin, who was walking forward, stepped forward, turned to look at Xiao Yu and said, "it''s safe ahead? What do you mean?"


    "Because I feel that there is a powerful monster on the right." pointing to the right of the two people, Xiao Yu closed her eyes and felt it carefully. "Blood is not very strong, but strength is very strong. Well, at least there are cultivation achievements in the period of distraction."


    "Monster?" Tang Jin''s eyes coagulated, thought for a moment, turned around and said, "let''s go to the right!"


    "Ah? Why? Eldest brother, how can that monster also have cultivation accomplishments in the period of distraction? I may not be able to deter him."


    "Lingli once told me that there is a powerful monster guarding the fruit. If you want to win the fruit, you can''t rob it, you can only outwit it. Since you say there is a powerful monster on the right, it means that the fruit is on the right."


    "Well, let''s go to the right!"


    Tang Jin walked to the right. After walking for some time, even Tang Jin could feel that there was a strong presence not far ahead.


    "Hide your breath!"


    Facing Xiaoyu, they looked at each other, nodded, restrained their voice, lay on the ground and quietly touched forward.


    Although they climbed forward quietly, their speed was not slow. Soon they reached the place where the monster was located and slowly pulled away the tall grass. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes and looked at the monster. The sight made Tang Jin''s heart beat sluggish.


    The monster was a giant bear with bright brown fur. At this time, it was staring at Tang Jin with big eyes, just opposite Tang Jin''s eyes.


    How! How could it be found so easily when it was clearly hidden!? by the way! It must be Xiaoyu''s divine animal blood. Although it can hide, it can''t hide so many giant bears with high level Xiaoyu! It must be!


    Just a moment when her eyes collided, Tang Jin thought a hundred times, opened her eyes suddenly, no longer hid her body, and jumped up with Xiaoyu!


    "Outsiders! What''s the purpose of your arrival? If it''s because of this misfortune, I can only expel you even if you have the noble smell of divine animals." seeing Tang Jin''s body, the brown giant bear opened his mouth and said, his voice is like thunder.


    "Really?" Tang Jin said coldly, "Xiao Yu, get ready to fight!"


    With that, Tang Jin''s white light flashed, and she appeared beside them. Tang Jin shouted, "you are big and small! You are big and big!"


    With Tang Jin''s voice falling, Tang Jin''s body began to expand and rise continuously. It didn''t stop until it was seven or eight meters high.


    At this time, Tang Jin was like a giant. Compared with the giant bear standing up, she was only half short.


    With one move of the right hand, the purple dragon plate magic gun also increased countless times and appeared in Tang Jin''s hands. Fortunately, the purple dragon plate magic gun reached the Lingbao level. After the magic weapon level reached the Lingbao level, you can change the size from your heart. Otherwise, I''m afraid Tang Jin will have a hand-to-hand fight with the giant bear today.


    Xiaoyu also began to change her body shape. Her scales and hair began to grow. Her body shape slowly changed back to Kirin. She didn''t stop until she was three meters tall and more than five meters long.


    According to Xiao Yu''s induction, the giant bear has at least three levels of cultivation achievements in the distracted period, which is higher than those of Tang Jin, Xiao Yu and others in the cave empty period. The gap between the cultivation achievements of these practitioners is like the gap between heaven and earth, which is difficult to align, not to mention these three levels?


    It can be said that this battle will be the most difficult and uncertain battle since Tang Jin went out.


    According to the people in the world of Huanchen, if they want to win the evil and clear fruit, the common way is that three people hide first, two people lead the guardian monster away, and one person goes up to take the evil and clear fruit, because according to the experience left by the predecessors in the world of Huanchen, the guardian monsters of the evil and clear fruit are all ordinary bears, apes, cattle and so on, A monster whose IQ is not very smart. Although it has strong force, it can be outwitted.


    It''s no use. Like Tang Jin, Xiaoyu''s blood can''t be hidden. He was easily found and can only be solved by fighting.


    After Xiaoyu''s real Kirin appeared, the giant bear suddenly retreated several steps. The giant palm pointed to Xiaoyu and said in horror, "you, are you under the crown of the divine beast Kirin?"


    "Not bad." Xiaoyu ordered a huge head, and the dignified and low voice sounded after she changed back to Kirin.


    "I, I thought you were carrying something related to the divine beast, but I didn''t expect that the unicorn came under the crown of the divine beast." the giant bear stood aside with his hands tied and said respectfully.


    Among the divine beasts, the concept of blood level is very strong. Even if a divine beast meets an ordinary monster in Mahayana, it should be respectful.


    Blood and other levels are different. This is what the demon beast sect was naturally engraved in the soul blood. It can''t get rid of at all.


    "Then don''t you get out of the way! What are you doing here!" Tang Jin winked. Xiao Yu understood and instructed the giant bear.


    Tang Jin also knew the inferiority of the blood among the monsters, so Tang Jin didn''t fight directly, but first saw if Xiao Yu could command the giant bear with the advantage of blood to avoid this uncertain battle.


    "This..." unexpectedly, the giant bear didn''t move away after listening to Xiao Yu''s words, but hesitated and said: "Sorry, dear kylin, I can''t obey your order. I''ve been here since I have memory. My mission is to protect the fruit of misfortune. If the fruit of misfortune is damaged, I will die. However, even if I die, I can''t let the fruit of misfortune be damaged. This is the memory I was born to carry in my soul, and I can''t break it."


    It''s the damn mission born to carry in memory again!


    Tang Jin glanced at one side of the separated body. The giant bear reminded Tang Jin of the spirit corpse in the zombie Guardian copy, who fought with him to the end and finally exploded the corpse pill, just for the spirit corpse who had no origin mission.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense with it! It''s useless! Attack!" interrupted Xiaoyu, who still wanted to persuade the giant bear, Tang Jin preached.


    By the way, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu nodded slightly and rushed to the giant bear not far in front!


    The purple thunder lines on Tang Jin''s forehead appeared when her body was moving forward.


    Eye of God''s punishment, open!


    Originally, Tang Jin had a little luck with Xiaoyu''s blood and didn''t want to open the eye of heaven''s punishment. Now it seems that if they don''t open the eye of heaven''s punishment, they won''t have a chance to win!


    Although they have opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, they have little chance of winning. After all, there is a difference of three levels!


    Tang Jin holds the purple dragon pan God giant gun, and Xiaoyu''s claws are the blood clotting and destroying claws that have become extremely huge. They are all magic weapons of Lingbao level. If they hit the giant bear, they will be seriously injured with the giant bear''s cultivation and rough skin and thick flesh!


    After looking at Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, the giant bear twisted his huge body, avoided Xiaoyu and rushed towards Tang Jin!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 194

    Today, the giant bear wriggled in mid air, dodged Xiaoyu''s attack route and rushed to Tang Jin.


    Giant bear doesn''t dare to fight Xiaoyu at all, so he can only fight with Tang Jin as much as possible.


    Although the giant bear is huge but extremely flexible, it is said that the speed of bear monsters is slow, but that is also relative. Because the cultivation achievement is higher than that of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, even if the giant bear''s body is much slower than that of practitioners and monsters at the same level, it is also three points faster than that of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    Looking at the giant bear getting closer and closer to herself, Tang Jin tightened her hand holding the gun. When she was close to the giant bear, her hands suddenly lifted up, and her long gun scratched hard at the giant bear''s chin.


    Boom! Seeing Tang Jin''s spear approaching, the giant bear closed his claws and clamped Tang Jin''s spear between his claws. His head was slightly to the side. His claws pulled hard. Tang Jin only felt a strong surge on the spear, and his body staggered forward uncontrollably.


    The giant bear''s strong right leg lifted up and was about to hit Tang Jin''s chest. If his powerful and heavy leg hit Tang Jin''s body, even if Tang Jin was wearing thunder armor, he could remove a lot of strength. I''m afraid he would still be injured.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was about to get hurt, Xiao Yu roared in her mouth. Her body was a little faster. Her claws were raised high and patted at the giant bear. If the giant bear ignored it, this leg still fell. Even if she could hurt Tang Jin, she would have more wounds on her body.


    What a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao!


    With a low cry, the giant bear stared, kicked his right leg instead of stepping, and fell heavily on the ground, splitting a large area of land. With this strength, the giant bear twisted his waist, swung Tang Jin''s long gun with his arms, and took Tang Jin with him to throw at the little Yu who was coming.


    Hoo! Tang Jin''s figure was out of control. She ran into Xiao Yu quickly and made a big sound of breaking the air!


    Seeing Tang Jin''s body bumping over, Xiao Yu''s face changed. Her claws that had been thrown down opened and hurriedly hugged Tang Jin. One person and one animal were lifted by great force, rolled into a ball, fell to the ground and knocked down a large area of trees.


    The first handover between the two sides took place between electro-optic flint. The giant bear fought Tang Jin and Xiaoyu alone, one man and one beast, winning!


    "Bah!" she stood up from the ground. Tang Jin spit out the soil and leaves in her mouth and looked at Xiao Yu with a bitter smile.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. It''s hard to win!


    "Under the Kirin crown, there are also friends under the Kirin crown," said the giant bear. After flying away from Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, he didn''t pursue the victory, but stood in place to persuade him: "I advise you to go back and don''t waste your efforts here. The gap between us is too big."


    "Really." Tang Jin still just asked faintly, slightly nodded to Xiaoyu, twisted the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and the purple lotus surged under her feet, pushing her body to the giant bear opposite.


    The gun in Tang Jin''s hand continued to rotate, and his body also rotated in mid air. Lei Lingli in his hand rushed into the long gun, transformed into wind and thunder, turned wildly around the gun head and Tang Jin''s body, and twisted violently to the giant bear opposite.


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    Seeing that Tang Jin turned into a huge purple and cyan tornado, the giant bear''s eyes were also dignified. The earthy yellow spiritual power gushed out of his body and gathered on his two claws. His two claws were like two huge rock walls, which suddenly patted Tang Jin''s purple and cyan tornado!


    When the two collided, a roar broke out, and a huge spiritual wave scattered around, blowing down countless trees and lifting up pieces of land.


    When the storm dispersed, I saw hundreds of meters around the ground where Tang Jin and the giant bear hit each other, as if they had been ploughed once, scattered with broken trees and gravel.


    In the center of the wasteland, Tang Jin''s spear was pressed on the giant bear''s head, and the giant bear crossed his claws on his head against Tang Jin''s spear to prevent Tang Jin''s spear from being pressed down.


    Just looking at the blood oozing from the giant bear''s palms, it seemed that it was scratched by Tang Jin''s gun blade. This time, the giant bear suffered a little loss.


    However, Tang Jin had a hard time at this time. He tried his best and was easily resisted by the other party. The strength of the earthquake made Tang Jin suffocate in his chest and wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood to relieve the pressure on his chest.


    "Roar!"


    The arm hit by Tang Jin was numb. The giant bear roared and forced his arms to lift up, hoping to shock Tang Jin''s long gun.


    Unexpectedly, the giant bear gathered a force and spread it to his arm. When he wanted to shock Tang Jin, Tang Jin raised his long gun, stepped hard under his feet, and shot back.


    And a force was used in the void. The giant bear who hit the surrounding void was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. The Qi machine in his body was disordered in an instant.


    When Tang Jin retreated rapidly, the smile from the corner of his mouth made a "click" in the giant bear''s heart, and said it was bad. He quickly calmed the Qi machine in his body, and his body shape was about to move aside.


    However, just because of the delay of such a moment, it''s too late!


    The giant bear only felt a surge of energy rushing towards him where Xiaoyu was. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    Being hit by the surging energy, the giant bear couldn''t move up and down. There were bursts of pain in his internal organs, and his bones seemed to break apart.


    She twisted her head hard and looked at Xiaoyu. She saw that Xiaoyu was now opening her mouth, with lightning crackling and flashing all over her. She kept converging in her mouth and converging into a thick purple light. After converging into a thick purple light, another dark purple lightning came to her!


    Lei Qilin''s talent, Jingxiao langlei!


    Roar! Seeing the thunder and lightning hit him, the giant bear could not dodge. He could only give a pathetic roar to vent the torture and pain of * *.


    After being hit by Xiaoyu''s lightning, the giant bear couldn''t move. He lay on the ground and twitched constantly. A loud roar sounded from time to time, desolate and pathetic.


    The talent of the Kirin family, Jingxiao langlei, is different from ordinary lightning.


    The paralyzing effect of Xiaolang thunder in this scene is very strong, which is more than 10000 times that of ordinary lightning. This can be seen by the giant bear who can''t control his body when Xiaoyu strikes the lightning electricity.


    What''s more, the most strange thing about this Xiaolang thunder is that it seems to be splitting down. In fact, it is a combination of countless lightning waves that split people.


    The thunder and lightning struck the giant bear and broke it into countless strands. It wandered among the bones and internal organs of the giant bear and kept breaking, which did great harm to the body of the giant bear.


    Three jingxiaolang thunders were sent in succession, and the whole body of the giant bear was thundered. The originally shiny fur was scorched and black. Xiao Yu gasped and stopped and said to Tang Jin: "master! Come on, attack! The big bear has too much cultivation for me. Even if I have blood suppression and thunder suppression, I don''t know how long I can control it!"


    Originally, Xiaoyu''s blood suppressed the giant bear, coupled with the natural suppression of thunder and lightning on monsters, so it has such advantages. If it is a monster of the same level or whose cultivation is higher than Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu can easily win. Xiaoyu is not afraid of two layers higher, but the giant bear''s cultivation is three layers higher than Xiaoyu!


    Cultivation exceeds so much, even if there are more advantages, it will be leveled!


    That''s the truth!


    "OK! Look at mine!"


    Tang Jin gave a big drink and suddenly stepped on the earth with her right foot, stepping out of cracks in the earth, as if it were an earthquake.


    With this great force, Tang Jin''s body rose from the ground and rushed into the sky. The great force poured in from Tang Jin''s feet and spread to his knees, crotch, abdomen, chest and shoulders. The wrist, finally carrying the surging Lei Lingli, poured into Tang Jin''s long gun.


    Coagulate Juli and Lingli into one and gather them on the head of the gun. Tang Jin quickly fell to the chest of the giant bear that was twitching on the ground with the strength of falling down!


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart!


    Tang Jin fell rapidly from the sky with Juli. The giant bear''s pupils narrowed sharply, clenched his teeth, endured the pain all over, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, urging his body to turn aside.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Jin''s spear pierced the giant bear and made a loud noise.


    Because in an emergency, the giant bear turned to the right, Tang Jin did not stab the giant bear''s chest, but stabbed it through the shoulder blade on the right side of the giant bear''s back.


    At that time, the broken meat and blood fog flying all over the sky stained Tang Jin with a layer of blood.


    Most of the body of the giant bear was blown off, and all disappeared from the right shoulder blade to the crotch. The viscera and spine of the giant bear were exposed. The broken meat, blood and visceral fragments on the ground set off the broken giant bear with great horror.


    "Hoo" breathed a sigh. Tang Jin pulled out the long gun inserted on the ground and a smile came up on her mouth.


    At that moment, it seemed relaxed, and only Tang Jin knew the thrills.


    Tang Jin fell from the air and never thought that the giant bear who fell in xiaoyujing xiaolanglei could turn over! Originally, the giant bear turned over and escaped Tang Jin''s gun tip. It was Tang Jin who stabbed the giant bear in mid air because of his mental disorder and internal injury.


    The moment before the spear stabbed the giant bear, Tang Jin clearly saw that the thunder and lightning on the giant bear disappeared, and the xiaoyujing Xiaolang thunder restriction effect passed. That is to say, if Tang Jin didn''t stab the giant bear at this time, the giant bear could take advantage of Tang Jin''s spear to stab the giant bear into the ground. Before the body''s customary surname disappeared, Tang Jin turned back and slapped Tang Jin, and Tang Jin could be seriously injured on the spot!


    In other words, the seemingly simple blow just now is not too much to say it is a duel between life and death!


    But, anyway, Tang Jin stabbed the giant bear and Tang Jin won!


    Turn around and look at Xiaoyu who is also tired lying on the ground. Tang Jin shows a happy smile, inserts the long gun into the ground, and makes a victory gesture to Xiaoyu with her right hand.


    Tang Jin just made a gesture, but in exchange for Xiaoyu''s frightened and distorted face: "boss, be careful! Behind you!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 195

    Today, when Tang Jin turned around and made a victory gesture to Xiao Yu, the giant bear that had been smashed half of her body stood up behind Tang Jin!


    The giant bear straightened up with blood red eyes and raised the only left palm. All his spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand, aimed at the back of Tang Jin''s head and split it with all his strength!


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s distorted expression, Tang Jin''s heart just clicked. When he felt the giant bear rising behind him, it was too late for Tang Jin to avoid again, and even there was no time to mobilize spiritual defense.


    For a moment, it was as if the time of the whole world had stagnated.


    The left palm of the giant bear takes a whistling wind and cleaves down the back of Tang Jin''s head. Tang Jin slowly turns his head and kicks fiercely under his feet. He wants to get away. Xiao Yu''s face has been twisted together. Seeing that the palm of the giant bear is about to break Tang Jin''s head, there is nothing he can do to help. He can only shout with a big mouth.


    Time and space freeze at this moment. The bloody madness on the giant bear''s face, the panic and distortion on Xiaoyu''s face, and the regret on Tang Jin''s face are all solidified at this moment.


    WOW! Suddenly! A white light rose from the ground to the sky, just like a meteor flying from the ground to the sky, divided the fixed space into fragments, turned into a white awn, passed through the giant bear''s head and brought a blood mist.


    After passing through the giant bear''s head, Bai Guang stopped. Tang Jin''s separation did not turn into bone!


    The giant bear''s raised palm solidified in the air. It was only more than one meter away from Tang Jin''s head, which split Tang Jin''s head. The giant bear still had a crazy look on his face, and his body collapsed stiffly.


    Through the giant bear''s head, he didn''t touch any blood stains on his bones. He slowly flew to Tang Jin, nodded with Tang Jin, turned into a white light and flew into Tang Jin''s body.


    "Wow, boss, I was scared to death just now! Thanks to the avatar of the boss, otherwise Xiaoyu would have no boss!" Xiaoyu, who was relieved, also rushed to Tang Jin, kept lowering her head and rubbing Tang Jin''s trouser legs with her head, and her voice was crying.


    It was so thrilling just now. Now Xiaoyu is holding Tang Jin together. I still have lingering palpitations just now.


    "Alas, I''m a little complacent." Tang Jin sighed, stroked Xiaoyu''s hair and said leisurely: "next time, we can''t relax our vigilance before confirming the complete victory. I didn''t expect that the giant bear has such tenacious vitality and can continue to attack after being hit so hard. Alas, careless, careless."


    Just when she felt the giant bear''s attack, Tang Jin''s heart was almost burst by remorse and unwillingness.


    Tang Jin is not afraid of death. If he is afraid of death, Tang Jin will stay at home and cultivate himself. No one can help him. Anyway, his qualification is high and flying is not a problem. Tang Jin is not afraid of death, but Tang Jin doesn''t want to die so cowardly. If in this case, victory is in sight, he is hit back by the giant bear and breaks his skull behind his back, Tang Jin will really die.


    "This stupid thing still wants to smash the boss''s head? Look, I smashed his head!" looking at the broken giant bear on one side, Xiao Yu was angry and broke the giant bear''s head with a claw.


    The giant bear''s head was photographed by Tang Jin as a rotten watermelon. There were red and white all over the ground. In the middle of the red and white, there was a brown red round bead emitting a hazy light, which was very eye-catching.


    "Demon pill." Xiao Yu picked up the demon pill and threw it into his mouth, "I almost forgot this thing. Boss, the giant bear has too much cultivation for me. I''ll absorb the energy in the demon pill!"


    With that, Xiaoyu turned into a purple light and attached to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin shook her head and smiled. Xiao Yu was the urgent surname. She did what she said and didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    After looking around, Tang Jin didn''t find the fruit. She went on and walked out of more than 700 meters before she saw the fruit.


    It''s no wonder that the misfortune Jingming fruit can be outwitted. The giant bear can run 700 meters away from the guarded fruit because he feels Tang Jin''s breath. In his spare time, he can send someone who runs fast to take away the misfortune Jingming fruit.


    Nanan Jingming fruit grows among many weeds and is very insignificant. It is like a small sapling with one leaf and two fruits.


    Yes, there is only one leaf, but there are two fruits.


    The fruit is ice blue, but it emits bursts of colorful halos, which makes people feel very comfortable when drilling.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang jinzha stretched out his hand to uproot the hard nut, and just as the hard nut was uprooted, the hard nut sent out a colorful light, which clearly reflected the whole hard nut space.


    Tang Jin took off the two fruits and a leaf calmly and swallowed them in her mouth.


    This misfortune can steadily increase people''s accomplishments and consolidate people''s foundation. The most important thing is that it can also increase people''s invisible luck. It is actually a strange fruit between heaven and earth, but why is there the word "misfortune" in front of it?


    Because once the fruit of misfortune is pulled out, it will emit colorful light and attract countless people to compete. Although the fruit of misfortune is good, many people die every time because of competing for it.


    Moreover, if one person wins the misfortune, the net result is good. If two people, they will face a problem of distribution.


    One branch has two fruits and one leaf. If the leaf is placed elsewhere, it is an ordinary leaf. However, if it is taken together with the fruit, the utility of the fruit will be greatly enhanced. Only when two fruits and one leaf are taken at the same time can the utility of the fruit be maximized.


    At this time, the problem arises. There is only one leaf. If two people win the misfortune fruit, who will eat it? And two fruits and one leaf can exert the best effect. Who doesn''t want to swallow it alone?


    Therefore, the birth of Jingming fruit in every misfortune will set off a bloody robbery, and it is common for friends and relatives to turn against each other.


    The word "adversity" comes from this.


    This is the truth that good fortune depends on evil and good fortune lies behind evil.


    And every time the channel of misfortune clear fruit is opened, the cruelest thing is not to find the misfortune clear fruit, nor to win the misfortune clear fruit from the guardian monster, but the competition brought by the colorful light when you get the misfortune clear fruit!


    The competition and killing of human practitioners is the most cruel test of this struggle for the pure bright fruit of adversity!


    However, Tang Jin obviously didn''t pay attention to the other contenders in the channel of misfortune Jingming fruit. After getting the misfortune Jingming fruit, she swallowed it all, sat on the ground and began to digest it.


    Tang Jin''s separation did not turn into bones, but stood in front of Tang Jin with his arm and began to protect the Dharma for Tang Jin.


    After the misfortune Jingming fruit was swallowed by Tang Jin, Tang Jin began to emit colorful light, straight into the sky, so that people can see it from a long distance.


    Not only is the fruit swallowed into the stomach, it also emits light. Even if it is put into the storage equipment, the colorful light will still rush into the sky through the space, as if it is guiding others.


    Similarly, the people who competed for the pure fruit of adversity just came into this space. Not long after they saw the colorful light rising to the sky, they were all surprised.


    "Oh, my God, I got the fruit of misfortune so soon!?"


    "Is that him? How did he do it?"


    "Wow! The rich man is so powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The contenders in the whole space looked at the colorful light, all boiling and talking. There were those who couldn''t believe it, those who envied and surprised, and those who envied and cursed.


    However, everyone agreed that except situ Lingli and a few people with high strength, almost everyone didn''t fly in the direction of Tang Jin.


    People are not stupid. They don''t say Tang Jin is so powerful. Even if Tang Jin''s strength is only average, it must only be cannon fodder. It''s better to wait and see if he can make a profit.


    Besides Tang Jin, after swallowing the fruit, she felt a mixed air flow of cold and heat flowing down from her mouth. After turning into the Dantian, she suddenly exploded again, turning into countless energy and exploding into all parts of her body.


    Tang Jin only felt that countless pores all over her body were open, and the aura in the heaven and earth poured in continuously, flowing into the Dantian meridians. She was comforted by the air flow generated by Nanan Jingming fruit and mixed into Tang Jin''s own aura.


    Tang Jin''s cultivation began to rise continuously, almost without any obstacles. He climbed all the way to level 10 of the cave virtual period before he could stop. He was blocked and down by the barrier from the cave virtual period to the opening period.


    At this time, situ Lingli had arrived at Tang Jin''s place.


    "Ah! Big rich man, why are you starting to break through here! Why are you so anxious!" seeing Tang Jin sitting in place from a distance, situ Lingli couldn''t help exclaiming, and the body flying to Tang Jin accelerated a bit.


    He fell beside Tang Jin and looked at Tang Jin standing in front of him. Situ Lingli said anxiously, "well, what''s that? You''re also called Tang Jin, aren''t you? How can the rich man start to break through here? How dangerous! Many people will come back later. Then, then..."


    Seeing situ Lingli''s anxious appearance, Tang Jin shook her head, pulled out a dry smile from the corners of her mouth, and said stiffly, "don''t worry, I''m here, it''s okay."


    "You''re all right? Are you good too?" situ Lingli looked at the separated body curiously and asked.


    Before he could answer situ Lingli''s words, four groups of twelve people flew to the horizon.


    Among the four groups of people, Wang Kui and He Dong were impressively among them, and the other two groups were also the people in the circle closest to the crossing when they first entered the channel.


    "Hahaha, brother Tang is so bold! He started to break through in situ!" Wang Kui shouted in a loud voice before he arrived.


    Four groups of people landed in front of Tang Jin at the same time and looked at Tang Jin thoughtfully. Situ Lingli slowly moved two steps in front of Tang Jin and looked at several people on guard.


    If you want to deal with Tang Jin, this is undoubtedly the best time, but Tang Jin has swallowed the fruit of misfortune. Even if they kill Tang Jin, it''s meaningless.


    And since Tang Jin dares to make such a blatant breakthrough here, it must be something to rely on. If you can kill Tang Jin at one stroke, it''s OK. If you can''t, you must be subjected to Tang Jin''s crazy revenge.


    When they thought of Tang Jin''s means to deal with people, they couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Will you do it or not? After looking at Tang Jin, several people looked at each other again. They were all uncertain.


    Suddenly, one of the four teams was wearing blue leather armor with white cloud patterns on it. They summoned their own weapons and suddenly attacked Tang Jin without any sign!


    The leader used a big knife in his hand and cleaved straight at Tang Jin. He laughed and said, "since you don''t want to be the villain, let Jin do it first! Although Tang Jin ate the evil fruit, I don''t think his weapons and equipment are ordinary! It''s worth the evil fruit!"


    The man in blue who claimed to be Jin not only attacked Tang Jin, but also bewitched Wang Kui.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Wang Kui looked at each other and was ready to move.


    "Jin Lan, how dare you!" seeing the man attacking Tang Jin, situ Lingli shouted angrily. She also called out her sword. As soon as she stepped on it, she stopped Jin Lan, hoping to stop Jin Lan.


    Situ Lingli''s figure just ran out and was stopped by the two people around Jin Lan. The two people didn''t want to win over situ Lingli, but dragged her so that she couldn''t rescue Tang Jin.


    "You, you! Elder martial brother Qi and elder martial brother Huang, help quickly!" seeing that Jin Lan''s knife is getting closer and closer to Tang Jin, situ Lingli couldn''t help shouting at Qi Sheng behind him. However, seeing that Qi Sheng didn''t hear him, they also hid aside to make room for the people.


    Seeing that Qi Sheng didn''t mean to help, situ Lingli''s heart suddenly cooled. Seeing that Jin Lan''s knife was getting closer and closer to Tang Jin, situ Lingli''s face turned white.


    Ding! Jin Lan''s knife is getting closer and closer to Tang Jin. When she sees that she is about to split Tang Jin''s head, Tang Jin suddenly opens her eyes, seems to stretch out her hand slowly and quickly, and accurately grasps the knife in Jin Lan''s hand.


    At this time, Jin Lan''s knife is only a few centimeters away from Tang Jin''s head.


    In front of Tang Jin, the people in white, who had no sense of existence, held out their hands and gently grasped the knife cut by Jin Lan. They didn''t see the slightest effort. It was like grasping a ball of cotton that was about to fall to the ground, but Jin Lan couldn''t get enough strength to eat milk.


    Looking at the Jin Lan without expression, he made a little effort on his hand, and the knife he grabbed in his hand was broken into two pieces!


    Poof! While the knife was broken into two sections, the golden Lan also suddenly ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Wang Kui and others were also stunned. Jin Lan''s knife was still known by several people. It was a top spiritual weapon. Jin Lan once showed them how precious and powerful the knife was many times, but he didn''t expect to be pinched by the man in white in front of Tang Jin. What a powerful * * it needed!


    He pinched the knife without expression, then stretched out his hand to grasp Jin Lan''s head, and then crushed it without expression. It''s as natural as breathing with people, and you can''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    The Jin Lan''s head was crushed. When the blood and brain burst out of it flew in front of the separated and incorporeal body, it was like being afraid of the separated and incorporeal body. He didn''t dare to go any further. Unexpectedly, it was blown into a blood mist and scattered on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Jin!" seeing that Jin Lan was easily crushed to death by people in white, the two people who were entangled with situ Lingli screamed. The first reaction was not to avenge Jin Lan, but to quickly withdraw and want to escape.


    However, since Tang Jin''s idea has been made, is it so easy to get out?


    Indifferently looking at the figure of the two people flying up, the hands of the separated and incorporeal bones gently grabbed it. The half cutting knife still held by Jin Lan''s body on the ground was absorbed into his hands by the separated and incorporeal bones, and his hands were thrown out together. He flew to the two people in the air that day.


    Puff! The handle and blade of the knife were inserted into the heads of the two people at the same time. The heads of the two people burst at the same time. Like their elder martial brother Jin, they became a headless body.


    Seeing that the three were dead, the separated eyes closed slowly, as if nothing had happened, indifferent and frightening.


    After seeing the power of separation and non ossification, the remaining three groups of Wang Kui were honest. They stood embarrassed and dared not move. Looking at each other, they could see the horror and bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    After sitting for a whole week, Tang Jin suddenly mentioned her gentle momentum. It was like the tide hitting the huge dam, surging and surging.


    After accumulating for a whole week, Tang Jin finally accumulated the spiritual power to break through and began to break through the barrier from the hole empty period to the opening period.


    The spirit power and momentum were constantly surging. After a full day, Tang Jin''s ups and downs momentum suddenly condensed and opened the light period!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 196

    Today''s first watch!


    After the breakthrough to the opening period, Tang Jin''s momentum is still rising. The opening period is level 1, the opening period is level 2, and the opening period is level 3... All the people present are staring at Tang Jin. They have never seen a person who has made such a rapid breakthrough. Even if they eat the fruit of misfortune, they won''t even rise so much?


    They didn''t know that Tang Jin himself was Lei Lingdao. It was very easy to attract Lei Lingli. It was not surprising that Tang Jin could break through so many levels.


    After eight days, Tang Jin was surrounded by many people besides situ Lingli and Wang Kui. Almost 5000 of the 10000 people who came to the disaster clear fruit space gathered here.


    Some of these people came to see the excitement and some wanted to fish in troubled waters. They originally saw that Tang Jin began to break through in full view of the public. They thought there would be a good play, but they saw that the children of several major forces around Tang Jin were all obedient as a child and did not fight as much as they thought.


    Wang Kui didn''t do it, and others wouldn''t do it, but they were unwilling to go, so people gathered more and more, until now there are more than 5000 people.


    Looking at the headless bodies of the three tianyunzong costumes on the ground, and then comparing the strange atmosphere at the scene, the people seemed to understand something. They were all thinking, squatting or standing in place, watching Tang Jin break through. The scene was quiet.


    Tang Jin may be the first one in the world to break through in front of so many people who are enemies but not friends.


    Tang Jin''s accomplishments broke through until level 5 of the opening period. The surging spiritual power gradually calmed down. Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes.


    At the moment when Tang Jin''s eyes opened, a purple golden light burst out of Tang Jin''s eyes. Everyone only felt that the world seemed dark, leaving only Tang Jin''s eyes.


    What terrible strength!


    Glancing around, Tang Jin slowly stood up and said with a sneer at the corners of her mouth: "why, gentlemen, standing here is looking for Tang. What do you want to talk about?"


    As soon as he recovered his divine consciousness, he transmitted all the things that had happened for so many days to Tang Jin. They were one. It''s not strange to share memories.


    How can Tang Jin not see the careful thinking of these people? Want to fish in troubled waters? Tang Jin has just improved her strength. She is worried that no one is practicing her hand!


    "The rich man, the rich man, are these people good or bad!" situ Lingli didn''t know that Tang Jin already knew what had happened these days. Seeing Tang Jin wake up, he jumped to Tang Jin and said, "these people want to rob the rich man''s magic weapons and money. Fortunately, Tang Jin in white protects you, or you will become a poor man from the rich man."


    Seeing situ Lingli''s chirping, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing. Situ Lingli''s protection and care for him these days are all in her eyes. Although she didn''t play any role, her heart was enough to move Tang Jin.


    Stroking situ Lingli''s head naturally brought a burst of dissatisfaction with situ Lingli. Tang Jin Wen said with a smile: "I know everything that has happened these days. Although I''m breaking through, everything outside is under my control!"


    Tang Jin said while sweeping her eyes at the people. Where her eyes reached, people lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly into Tang Jin''s eyes.


    No one is willing to touch Tang Jin. Tang Jin was already terrible when she was in the cave empty period, not to mention that it is already in the open period.


    "Hum," disdained the crowd. Tang Jin said to situ Lingli, "Lingli, let''s go."


    With that, Tang Jin would jump up first and fly to the distance.


    "Do it!"


    Just when Tang Jin''s body just got up, a loud explosion came out of the crowd. Then, he saw hundreds of weapons, such as swords, knives or guns, flying towards Tang Jin, as well as magic weapons, all of which poured into Tang Jin''s back.


    "Be careful! The rich man! Behind!" before situ Lingli''s body flew up, he saw the dense rain like attacks on Tang Jin. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted to Tang Jin with a white face.


    However, it was too late. The people who attacked seemed to have discussed it long ago. The attack was launched very neatly and quickly, almost in an instant. The dense attack hit Tang Jin.


    "Let''s attack!" a man in a black suit shouted to the people in the crowd: "No matter how high his cultivation is and how many means he has, can he kill all of us! We''ve hurt him. Let''s attack together! Kill him and share his things equally! Moreover, he is a Outland and has no power behind him. We don''t have to be afraid of his revenge!"


    The attack just now was basically all the people of the Zhou family and Tianyun sect who were wearing black strong clothes and blue armour cloud pattern clothes. It seems that they had discussed it long ago. Just waiting for this moment, Tang Jin attacked when the target was obvious and there was no guard around.


    The people of the two forces took the lead and fired the first shot. With the encouragement of their family last week, many people around took out weapons and magic weapons to attack. Whether Tang Jin died or not, kill them first!


    Of course, many people did not attack, but quietly retreated from the battlefield, such as Wang Kui and He Dong.


    They have seen how powerful Tang Jin and Tang Jin are, but they don''t believe that Tang Jin can die so easily. Besides, even if Tang Jin is really beaten to death by these people, it''s impossible that they can''t divide things, and they have to take the big head.


    The attack hit Tang Jin and made a loud noise. Situ Lingli''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, and she was already in tears. If Qi Sheng and her side hadn''t pulled her, I''m afraid she would have rushed in.


    The people bombarded the incense for nearly a long time before the attack gradually stopped.


    "Dead?"


    "Nonsense, can you survive such a fierce attack?"


    "If he doesn''t die, let''s die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the smoke filled and psychic disordered space ahead, the people who just participated in the attack couldn''t help talking one after another.


    In the eyes of everyone, such a fierce attack is a sneak attack. Don''t say Tang Jin, even the Mahayana practitioners will be seriously injured.


    People are always arrogant, lack of understanding of their own ability, and have limited understanding of the enemy''s ability. They blindly follow the crowd. In the end, they can only get death.


    "Then you, go to hell!" in the smoke, as soon as the cold voice came out, it couldn''t help startling the people!


    However, without waiting for the people to panic or give them a chance to escape, a huge suction came out of the dust, and all the people who had just attacked were pulled in.


    Magic power, heaven and earth in your sleeve!


    Along with the people who were sucked in, there was the dust all over the sky. The dust dispersed and exposed Tang Jin. At this time, Tang Jin was standing in the air with a purple thunder armor shining in the sun without any damage.


    Even if only relying on Tang Jin''s top treasure body, people''s attack can''t help Tang Jin, let alone Tang Jin summoned the thunder battle armor.


    Tang Jin stretched out her left hand and tore all the people who had just attacked in the following. Except that those in the opening period could resist for a few seconds, those practitioners in the Yuan Ying period of the cave empty period basically had no resistance at all, so they all disappeared into Tang Jin''s hands.


    Most of the people present attacked Tang Jin. After Tang Jin sucked them into his palm, there were only a few hundred left.


    More than 4000 people in one breath! Even though there are many practitioners in the period of cave emptiness and the period of Yuan Ying, if it weren''t for Tang Jin''s own spiritual power storage, plus Lei xingzhan armour just absorbed the spiritual power in the attack, I''m afraid Tang Jin was powerless. Even so, Tang Jin''s spiritual power was consumed.


    "You are very smart. Just now, you may have made the most correct choice in your life." glancing at the people still on the field, Tang Jin said coldly: "life, if you take the wrong step, you may never have a chance to choose again, just like them. I hope your future choices will still be so correct."


    With that, Tang Jin put her eyes on situ Lingli again. Her cold eyes softened and said, "Lingli, come with me?"


    "OK!" seeing that Tang Jin is all right, Lingli has already burst into tears and smiled. Now Tang Jin is happy to take her away.


    Just as situ Lingli was about to fly, she felt that her left and right arms were held by someone. She looked at both ends. It was Qi Sheng and Huang Ge.


    At this time, Qi Sheng grabbed situ Lingli''s arm and didn''t speak. They just looked at situ Lingli pleadingly, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Originally, Qi Sheng and Huang Ge thought that Tang Jin was an outsider and would leave sooner or later. But they didn''t think that Tang Jin''s relationship with situ Lingli had reached this point. Just after Tang Jin was attacked, situ Lingli tried her best to rush up. They looked like tears. They were shocked. If they didn''t stop it again, I''m afraid that even if Tang Jin leaves in two years, she won''t take situ Lingli away, and she will take their situ Lingli heart away.


    After pulling out her arm, situ Lingli didn''t pull it out. Instead, Qi Sheng and Qi Sheng held it tighter. They looked at the two elder martial brothers who had played with themselves since childhood and cared for themselves, and then looked at Tang Jin, who was as good as old at first sight in the sky. Situ Lingli was in trouble.


    "Smart, don''t be embarrassed. You decide that if you want to go, no one can stop you with me." seeing this, Tang Jin''s faint voice came down in the sky. Although the voice was light, it was overbearing.


    "This..." situ Lingli stood there, hesitant.


    Seeing situ Lingli''s hesitation, Tang Jin smiled calmly and said, "Lingli, since you''re embarrassed, forget it. We''ll meet again."


    With theout forcing situ Lingli, Tang Jin smiled, then turned around and flew away with the her undivided bones.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s back, and then looking at the two elder martial brothers with nervous faces beside him, situ Lingli suddenly had a much worse impression of her two elder martial brothers who had played since childhood.


    After flying out of the way for a while, Tang Jin took her back until they couldn''t see her. She set her eyes on the red package buoy at the top right of her field of vision.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 197

    Wow, Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 71. Here are your level 71 gift bag rewards. Subordinate reward level: level 81.


    Level 71 gift bag:


    Power gem: increases the user''s power.


    Agility gem: increases user agility.


    Wisdom gem: increases the user''s wisdom.


    Gravity aura: those equipped with this aura will triple the gravity within 100 meters of their body during battle. Note: this aura effect can only be turned on automatically when fighting, and is only effective against the enemy.


    Lei Gen Zhuan Lingdan * 100: it can only be taken by Lei Linggen practitioners to increase the speed of absorbing Reiki and become an advanced elixir of Zhuan Lingdan.


    Peiben gulingdan * 100: Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanlingdan. It is an advanced pill of Guben Peiyuan Dan.


    Yuyang pill * 100: it is an advanced pill of Huisheng pill that can cure injuries.


    Refined yuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and return to the advanced pill of Yuan pill.


    Lower grade Lingshi * 10000 middle grade Lingshi * 1000 upper grade Lingshi * 100 top grade Lingshi * 10 all accepted.


    Streamers of various colors poured out of the void, and then flew into the storage ring in Tang Jin''s left hand. Only an earthy yellow light flew into Tang Jin''s chest.


    Gravity halo!


    As soon as the earthy yellow light didn''t enter Tang Jin''s chest, a earthy yellow aperture appeared at Tang Jin''s feet. The aperture was filled with mysterious symbols. It was rotating and shining at Tang Jin''s feet.


    For a moment, Tang Jin even felt that she was friendly with the earth. It seemed that she could feel the pulse of the earth. That feeling was mysterious and could not be expressed in words.


    The earthy yellow aperture at Tang Jin''s feet just flickered twice and gradually disappeared. Look at Tang Jin''s feet, where is there any aperture? It''s just a solid land.


    But that''s not what Tang Jin cares about most.


    With a flash of her hand, she took out the power gem, agility gem and wisdom gem. Looking at the three color gem, Tang Jin''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Red, green, as like as two peas, which is not exactly the same as before. When Tang Jin bought Bizari at auction, he was exactly the same as the three odd stones that fell down from the treasure.


    Then take out the three gemstones. Tang Jin compares them carefully. They are exactly the same!


    "Power gem, agility gem and wisdom gem? Shouldn''t these three things be online game items? How can they appear on the magic weapons of the universe? What''s going on?"


    Looking at the six precious stones in front of her, Tang Jin couldn''t help thinking.


    After thinking for a while, I still didn''t think of a reason. The surname of Tang Jin and Suo didn''t think of it: as the saying goes, there must be a way when the car goes to the front of the mountain, and the boat goes straight to the bridge. When I should know, I naturally know. Now even if I want to break my head, I can''t think of anything.


    "Chih!"


    Tang Jin shouted loudly, threw the six gemstones in her hand into the sky, quickly played a string of fingerprints and read the spell.


    The six gemstones began to fall rapidly after being thrown into the sky by Tang Jin. After falling in front of Tang Jin, they suddenly stopped and rotated in front of Tang Jin.


    Just when receiving the gift bag, Tang Jin also received the use method of the gem. No wonder Tang Jin didn''t stir up any encouragement. Therefore, it turns out that using the gem requires special techniques, spells and methods.


    Tang Jin''s hands are printing faster and faster, and the spell in her mouth is becoming more and more obscure and difficult to understand. The six gemstones are displayed in front of Tang Jin. With the acceleration of Tang Jin''s hands, the rotation speed is getting faster and faster.


    Whoosh! In the end, the six gemstones had become six lights and shadows. They kept shaking in front of Tang Jin and even brought bursts of broken air sound!


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s rapidly swinging hands suddenly stagnated, his left thumb cut his index finger, just forced out six drops of blood and flew to the six rotating gemstones in the air.


    Six drops of blood fused with the six gemstones in the air. The six gemstones emitted bright lights. Tang Jin shouted, "broken!"


    Pop! With a bang, the six gemstones broke into six balls of powder and pasted them on Tang Jin.


    The difference between the six gemstones and the gemstones in the game is that the gemstones in the game are embedded in clothes to bless the characters themselves, while the six gemstones are directly pasted on Tang Jin to improve Tang Jin''s own quality.


    After six groups of three color powder were pasted on Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s changing hands just finished the last handprint, and the last note came out of her mouth: "condensation!"


    For a moment, Tang Jin''s red, green and blue lights twined around and constantly wandered around Tang Jin. If you stick them on Tang Jin and listen carefully, you can still hear the slight sound of "Ga Bang GA Bang" from the bones in Tang Jin''s body.


    The three color light, the blue wisdom gem light are all concentrated in Tang Jin''s head, the green agile gem light is hidden in Tang Jin''s bones and joints, and the power gem is covered in Tang Jin''s upper and lower skin.


    From a distance, Tang Jin at this time was like a small sun, with a bright light on her body.


    For nearly a long time, the various lights on Tang Jin gradually faded down. After all the three colors disappeared, Tang Jin slowly moved her body, and only heard a burst of banging and tightening sound. Tang Jin squeezed her fist and felt that her * * was stronger.


    This time, Tang Jin not only did not destroy the thunder body to advance again, but also broke through the strength of the intermediate spirit weapon. Her strength and defense were stronger. Tang Jin also felt that her body was softer and more agile. Many difficult movements could be achieved by * *. Presumably, this is the role of the agile gem.


    Tang Jin''s divine sense is not only more solid in quality, but also more than half as far away from before. Most importantly, Tang Jin feels that her mind is more flexible. Many problems she didn''t understand before are suddenly solved and become no longer difficult.


    The gem of wisdom is really powerful!


    Every improvement of strength will make Tang Jin particularly happy. Only strength is Tang Jin''s biggest dependence!


    When the three color light on Tang Jin disappeared, the purple light flashed again, and Xiaoyu flew out of Tang Jin.


    "Xiaoyu!" seeing Xiaoyu, Tang Jin cried in surprise and said, "have you digested the demon pill of the giant bear?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Yu nodded heavily and said happily, "yes! There''s a lot of energy in the giant bear demon pill. I''ve just digested it, but you''re breaking through, so I don''t dare to disturb. Brother, my cultivation is higher than you!"


    "Really!? what level are you in the opening period?"


    "Level 10! If it weren''t for the poor cultivation of demon Dan, I could break through the Enlightenment period!"


    "That''s great. Your strength improvement means your brother''s strength improvement. My brother is also happy! Let''s find a place to drink!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, it was already sunset. They walked away with their shoulders crossed and laughing. The setting sun pulled them away.


    If you don''t take it, the colorful light will shine for a month before it disappears. After the opening of the space, it will also take a month to open the channel to the outside world. This channel will last for a month, or close after all the people inside go out. If a month later, The passage will be closed before the people in the misfortune clear fruit space come out. No one knows what will happen to the people locked in, because the people locked in never come out again.


    Although Tang Jin has won the misfortune and swallowed it up, because of this space limitation, Tang Jin can only wait until the channel is opened before going out.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 198

    It''s like being taken a transparent bowl and buckled. You can see the scenery in front, but you can''t get through it anyway.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin''s storage ring is large enough to store a lot of delicacies and play things. You can enjoy delicious food while traveling with Xiao Yu, while others are not in the mood. They can only rely on meditation and cultivation to spend the remaining 20 days.


    In a flash, they spent a month in the pure fruit space.


    On this day, Tang Jin was drinking and chatting with Xiao Yu at the top of a peak. The earth in jingmingguo space suddenly shook.


    As soon as the earth began to tremble, Tang Jin and Tang Jin flew into the air. Just after Tang Jin and Tang Jin flew into the air, the mountain where Tang Jin and Tang Jin were originally located collapsed.


    They stood in the air, looking at the collapsing mountains and the cracked earth around them. A sea of trees collapsed into the earth. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The wind was blowing around, and even the sun was dim. The whole space was like the end of the world, full of violence and destruction.


    "Boss, is it time?" looked around, and Xiaoyu asked Tang Jin.


    Nodded, Tang Jin said, "well, the return channel is about to appear."


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, he saw that on the eastern sky of the space, a void suddenly burst, and all the large space was broken, revealing the black hole inside.


    The black hole is like a black vortex, which is full of black fog as if it were real. It rotates rapidly and seems to crush all the objects in it.


    "Is this the return passage?" looking at the big hole like the mouth of a fierce beast, Xiao Yu and Tang Jin looked at each other and said at the same time.


    Tang Jin has long heard that there is a gap between the return channel and the entry channel of the disaster jingmingguo space, but she didn''t expect that the gap is so large. If she doesn''t know, who dares to go in?


    The return channel appeared in the east of the space, but Tang Jin and Tang Jin are now in the west of the space. It will take some time to fly over. In such a short time since the return channel came out, Tang Jin looked from a distance, and many people close to the channel have entered, which also reassured Tang Jin, two people who don''t know much about the disaster jingmingguo space.


    Where the channel is opened, it will appear after going out. It''s almost the same to go out early and late, so Tang Jin didn''t worry. She flew slowly to the channel with Xiao Yu. When she flew to the channel, she looked back. There was no one left.


    With a smile, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu both summoned their own armor and weapons, and then stepped into the black hole.


    After the two of them stepped in, the black hole began to heal slowly. The misfortune and clear fruit space vibrated more violently. After a while, it all collapsed and the whole space burst into pieces, dissipating and invisible.


    Besides, Tang Jin and her husband, after stepping into the black hole, their vision completely fell into darkness. Of course, their body began to move rapidly, and the wind was blowing in their ears. They felt like they had penetrated through thin films. Finally, after a whirl of heaven and earth, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Just as Tang Jin''s feet had just set foot on the ground and had not yet adapted to the light in front of her, there was a sound of sharp weapons breaking through the air from Tang Jin''s right side!


    Hiss! Tang Jin smiled coldly and seemed to have expected it. She raised her purple dragon plate magic gun and quickly blocked to the right, and then stabbed into the attacker''s body.


    Tang Jin feels that it''s wrong that he killed his attacker neatly. Why is there a sound of fighting all around?


    According to Tang Jin''s conjecture, after he came out, he would almost be blocked and killed by the people sent by the Zhou family, so Tang Jin was ready to fight with Xiao Yu before stepping into the black hole. He was waiting to come out and kill after the siege, but he didn''t expect that the actual situation was different from what Tang Jin thought.


    After Tang Jin came out, he did encounter a sneak attack, and there was indeed a siege, but not one of him, but all of them!


    Looking at the assailant dressed as a soldier in silver armor who had just been stabbed to death on her long gun, Tang Jin couldn''t help but be surprised. Yuan Yingqi! Which side is this? Such a big pen!


    You know, the fighting at Tang Jin''s eye is basically dressed up as a silver soldier, which fully shows that the man just killed by Tang Jin is just a small soldier!


    Yuan Ying is just a soldier!? Tang Jin''s cold sweat came down. Which force wanted to kill them?


    What puzzled Tang Jin most was that all the people present were surrounded and killed. Looking at the fierce hands of the soldiers, it was obvious that they didn''t want to leave a way for everyone to live!


    These people present now basically include the children of all forces in the world. Who in the end wants to be right with all forces in the world!? Even if Tang Jin is in Douxian mainland, she is not so rampant!?


    "Is there anything else in the world that you don''t know?" Tang Jin thought secretly.


    "Old, boss, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu, who also killed a silver armor soldier as soon as he came out, pointed around and said in surprise: "which force are these silver armor soldiers? He wants to kill all of us. He''s not afraid to offend all the forces in the world!"


    There are at least 10000 silver armor soldiers around, and all of them are ruthless and bloody. At first glance, they are experienced soldiers who have experienced many battles. Then look at the people on Tang Jin''s side, not to mention that Tang Jin killed more than 4000 people when he was in trouble and clear fruit space. The number is less than the other party, and the actual combat experience and skills are even worse than the other party, At every moment, there are people on Tang Jin''s side, while few people on the silver armour soldier''s side have been killed.


    This is a complete one-sided massacre!


    "Offend?" Tang Jin flashed, then flashed a long gun attack, killed the soldier, and then said slowly: "don''t you find a problem? Why didn''t the forces send people to rescue the children of the major forces who were surrounded and killed here? Even if the people sent by the forces are still on the way, what about the experts secretly protected behind these people?"


    "Boss, you mean..."


    "Yes, I think the power of the silver armor soldier is more than just trying to offend the forces in the Huanchen world. I''m afraid it''s difficult in the Huanchen world..."


    It was just a few words with Xiaoyu. Many people surrounded Tang Jin and wanted to kill Tang Jin, but they were all killed by Tang Jin.


    "Boss, look!" suddenly, Xiaoyu on one side stretched out her hand and pointed not far away and shouted, "look, isn''t situ Lingli them!"


    Tang Jin, who was fighting, used two more forces. After killing her opponent, she looked in the direction of Xiaoyu''s fingers. Sure enough, she saw situ Lingli who were fighting hard.


    "Their opponent is Dong xuqi?" Tang Jin frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    The costumes of the silver armor soldiers present were all the same, but there were different periods of Yuanying, Dongxu and Kaiguang. Tang Jin observed carefully and found the way to distinguish the soldiers'' accomplishments.


    Although all the soldiers in silver armor had the same clothes, their chests were different. There was a glimpse of purple on their chests in the yuan infant period, two on their chests in the hole empty period, and three on their chests in the opening period.


    Now the soldiers who are fighting with situ Lingli are the empty period silver armor soldiers with two purple holes in their chest.


    When Tang Jin and others came to situ Lingli and others, situ Lingli was fighting with the silver soldiers in full swing. Although they were all children of great forces and their cultivation skills and moves were first-class, they still couldn''t compare with these gold soldiers in experience and ruthlessness, but situ Lingli had many magic weapons that could complement themselves, Draw with those silver soldiers.


    "Rich man! You''re coming! Help me quickly. I can''t stand it!" seeing Tang Jin coming, situ Lingli couldn''t help but rejoice and shouted, "as soon as we came out, we met these madmen blocking the entrance of the passage. We started fighting without even saying a word! We don''t know why!"


    Nodded. Tang Jin didn''t speak. They rushed up with Xiao Yu and killed the silver soldiers who had been arguing with situ Lingli for a long time.


    Seeing Tang Jin, everyone seemed relieved. It was like finding the backbone and following behind Tang Jin.


    Glancing at situ Lingli, Wang Kui and He Dong behind him, Tang Jin frowned slightly and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it will be difficult not only for you, but also for the forces behind you."


    "What!"


    Hearing the speech, several people exclaimed. Situ Lingli said, "how can it be? We are already the top forces in the world, and how can we be threatened by forces!"


    They all nodded to agree with situ Lingli''s words.


    "There is no second possibility." Tang Jin thought for a moment and said, "it has been a fierce battle for so long. Your respective forces have not sent anyone to rescue you. Even the experts behind you have not appeared. There is only one possibility that they have been killed or dragged."


    "This..."


    "Also, look at these silver armored soldiers. Those with only purple on their chest should be the lowest level soldiers, but they also have Yuanying period! The strength of the lowest level soldiers has Yuanying period, which is terrible. Have you ever had an impression of such a terrible force before?"


    Every time Tang Jin said a word, everyone''s face became pale and frightened. After Tang Jin analyzed it, these powerful children and the top talents in the world were already at a loss.


    "Well, then what should we do!" staring at Tang Jin, situ Lingli, who had the best relationship with Tang Jin, said anxiously: "what should we do! How could this happen? Let''s..."


    However, before situ Lingli finished speaking, a loud cry came from the sky: "there are still some cave empty periods, huh? The leader is two open periods. Go to a four flower one and kill them!"


    Tang Jin looked up at the direction of the voice, and saw a man with the same silver armor standing at the top of the crowd. It seemed that he was the commander of these people, commanding the silver armor soldiers.


    Seeing the chest of the silver armor man in the air, Tang Jin''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 199

    First watch!


    The man in silver armor in the sky is no different from ordinary soldiers in silver armor, but he has seven purples on his chest!


    On the chest of the silver armour man, Tang Jin saw clearly that all the silver armour soldiers on the field had purple on their chest, which was clearly depicted as purple petals!


    There is one in Yuanying period, two in Dongxu period, three in Kaiguang period,... There are seven in Mahayana period!


    And the seven petals together, is just a purple flower!


    There are Mahayana practitioners here! Tang Jin''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    The silver armor of those silver armor soldiers is very strange. They can isolate people''s divine knowledge to a great extent. With the strength of Tang Jin''s divine knowledge, they can only detect the enlightenment practitioners at the same level, but those who are higher than their own cultivation can''t. Not to mention situ Lingli.


    Originally, Tang Jin thought that this was just killing a group of younger generation of Huanchen forces who had the highest cultivation and only opened the light period. The people sent by the other party were the highest, that is, the highest out of the body period, but unexpectedly, there were practitioners in the Mahayana period!


    The forces of silver soldiers really despise situ Lingli.


    Tang Jin in the out of body period is not afraid at all. Tang Jin in the distracted period is also confident to win. Tang Jin in the fit period can at least escape, but even Tang Jin can''t resist in the Mahayana period! The other side is too strong, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    However, the Mahayana master did not pay special attention to Tang Jin. After sending a four flower silver armor soldier and several three flower two flower soldiers, he no longer looked at Tang Jin, but continued to scan around.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin was relieved, gave an eye to situ Lingli and began to retreat.


    Tang Jin was not afraid of the practitioners in the out of body period, the opening period and the Yuanying period, but was afraid of the seven flower silver armor man in the Mahayana period in the sky. Even when he stepped back and fought with the gold armor soldiers who were obstructed around, Tang Jin tried his best to suppress his strength and dared not show his strength as before. He killed a silver armor soldier with one move, For fear of being noticed by the seven Flower Silver armored soldiers in the Mahayana period in the sky.


    When the silver armored soldiers took people to Tang Jin at the time of the four flowers out of the body, Tang Jin had run out for a long distance.


    As soon as the four Flower Silver armour saw that Tang Jin was the leader of the crowd, they flew to Tang Jin first, waved to the people behind them and shouted, "go!"


    The soldiers in Yinjia and Tang Jin were handed over together. The people in Yinjia came to Tang Jin at the exit stage, the two practitioners at the opening stage found Xiao Yu, and the rest all found situ Lingli.


    The two sides handed over short soldiers. The silver armour soldiers used long guns, and Tang Jin also used guns. However, Tang Jin did not dare to show her power. She could only pretend to be suppressed by the silver armour soldiers during the four flowers out of the body.


    However, even so, the silver soldiers in the seven flower Mahayana still cast a surprised look at Tang Jin. It was extraordinary to be able to support the practitioners at a higher level for such a long time.


    Xiaoyu was also very difficult to support under the two three flower gold armored soldiers, but situ Lingli and others were really beaten and defeated. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea, He Dong, He Xi, Huang Ge, Zhang Li and the other three people with them were all killed.


    There were only situ Lingli, Lin linger, Qi Sheng, Jiang Zhe and Wang Kui who insisted, and it seemed that they were going to die soon.


    He bit his teeth and glanced at the seven Flower Silver armour man who had been pulled far away. Tang Jin shouted to several people: "go! Xiaoyu, attach to me! You don''t resist!"


    With that, before the silver soldiers reacted, Tang Jin raised her left hand and aimed at situ Lingli. The space in the palm of her hand split, and the huge suction attracted situ Lingli who had no resistance.


    Magic power, heaven and earth in your sleeve!


    At the same time, Tang Jin''s right hand raised the purple dragon plate magic gun, hit the four Flower Silver soldiers opposite, caught the four Flower Silver soldiers unprepared and flew out for a long distance.


    When the four Flower Silver armored soldiers flew out, Xiao Yu also made a sudden effort to kill and hurt his opponent, and then turned into a purple light attached to Tang Jin.


    Turning around, Tang Jin took up her body and the purple lotus surged under her feet. When the people hadn''t reacted, she stepped out quickly!


    After Tang Jin took this step, her figure disappeared in place.


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    This set of movements is complex to say, but in fact it is just a moment. It took less than three seconds from Tang Jin''s loud voice to Tang Jin''s turning and leaving.


    At the moment when Tang Jin''s body disappeared in place, a silver gun stabbed Tang Jin where he had just been. One step away, Tang Jin would be stabbed by the silver gun!


    Just now Tang Jin shot back the four Flower Silver soldiers, and the seven Flower Silver soldiers in the sky already felt wrong. They hurried to come, but they were still a step slow and let Tang Jin escape.


    Looking at the place where Tang Jin disappeared, the eyes exposed in front of the seven Flower Silver armour helmet narrowed slightly, poked out the divine knowledge, and instantly explored the area of thousands of miles, but did not explore Tang Jin''s body shape.


    "Sure enough," the seven Flower Silver armored soldier didn''t feel the accident, but said to himself in a deep voice: "magic power? I didn''t expect that some people would use magic power in this small plane. I underestimated you."


    The voice of the seven Flower Silver armored soldier was very flat. Standing in the same place, he looked at the direction of Tang Jin''s disappearance without expression. Only his white hand because of holding the silver gun showed his unwillingness and chagrin.


    "My subordinates are incompetent," said the four Flower Silver soldiers who had just fought with Tang Jin, half kneeling on the ground. "It was my subordinates'' carelessness that let him run away. Please punish me!"


    "My subordinates are careless. Please punish me!"


    Other silver soldiers who fought with Xiaoyu and situ Lingli also half knelt on the ground and said in unison.


    Slightly turned his head and glanced at the people. The seven Flower Silver armored soldier shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, I also have negligence. Get up and remember that the man''s appearance is passed on to all brothers. If you encounter him again, you must kill him! I''ll let him die under capital punishment!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jin escaped. The rest of them didn''t have Tang Jin''s ability. They were all killed by the silver soldiers. None of them remained!


    At the end of the battle, all the silver soldiers gathered together and checked the number of people, but more than 600 people died. With more than 600 casualties, they wiped out the more than 5000 children of great forces in the world!


    The silver soldiers looked at the broken limbs and meat all over the ground, and the blood flowed like a scene of hell on earth. There was no emotional fluctuation in their eyes, as if they were used to it, indifferent and frightening.


    "Go!"


    After ordering people, the seven Flower Silver soldiers asked people to put away the bodies of the silver soldiers on the ground, and then took them to the East.


    As for the rest of the corpses of the children of the forces all over the earth, the silver armored soldiers did not take care of them, so they threw them in place.


    When the camera turned, Tang Jin, who escaped from the siege of silver armour heavenly soldiers with magic powers, said again.


    Tang Jin shrunk into an inch of magic power. As soon as this side stepped out, it crossed countless layers of space and appeared 20000 kilometers away from the place where the silver armor heavenly soldiers surrounded and killed.


    Tang Jin was sweating heavily and panting heavily. His left hand flashed and hurriedly summoned two pills to swallow into his mouth. His right hand also held a Golden Jade amulet, which was the big moving transmission symbol Tang Jin got in the level 61 gift bag. He looked at his direction warily. Tang Jin was ready to input the only spiritual power in his body into the transmission symbol and then ran away.


    After waiting in place for a while, Tang Jin, who didn''t see the silver armor Tianbing, breathed a sigh of relief and waved to release situ Lingli. Xiao Yu also turned into a purple light and drilled out of Tang Jin.


    "Big, rich man, we escaped?" as soon as she came out, situ Lingli looked around, and then said with some surprise: "we really escaped! Where is this?"


    Now everyone felt a kind of luck and excitement for the rest of their lives, and looked at Tang Jin with a trace of gratitude.


    Without Tang Jin, they would surely die in the hands of those silver armored soldiers today.


    "I don''t know where this is. I don''t know your world." he shook his head. Tang Jin replied, "now it''s at least 20000 kilometers away from the battlefield just now. At that time, I remember I ran like the southeast. Check where this is."


    "Two, twenty thousand kilometers!" except Xiao Yu, everyone was surprised to see Tang Jin. Some couldn''t believe that Tang Jin ran twenty thousand kilometers in such a short meeting.


    "Yes." nodded disapprovingly. Tang Jin replied while recovering her spiritual power: "I naturally have some of my secrets, so don''t worry. You''d better see where we are and where we''re going next."


    "Oh."


    The crowd nodded and didn''t ask much. Everyone has their own secrets, and Tang Jin is no exception. Even people as powerful as Tang Jin should have more secrets. People are not surprised.


    "Southeast, isn''t southeast where we point the barren mountain?" situ Lingli thought, looked at Qi Sheng and said, "elder martial brother Qi, can you recognize this?"


    "No." he glanced around and Qi Sheng shook his head "Although the southeast is the boundary of the barren mountain, it''s only 20000 kilometers away, and it hasn''t been out of the range of Luo Jianzong. Moreover, I don''t often go down the mountain, and I don''t know much about the foot of the mountain. Don''t we have a map? Let''s go on, find a place with people, and compare it with the map. Then we''ll decide where to go."


    After hearing Qi Sheng''s suggestion, they nodded, but they didn''t speak, but all looked at Tang Jin.


    Seeing that the people gathered their eyes on themselves, Tang Jin nodded and agreed, "well, let''s do it."


    The group also dared to take more rest. After discussion, they continued to rush to the southeast.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 200

    "Rich man, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll die in the hands of those silver soldiers today." on the way, situ Lingli suddenly looked at Tang Jin and said gratefully.


    "Yes, Miss situ is right! It''s up to you, brother Tang!" Wang Kui on the side also said, "from today on, brother Tang, you are my brother. My old Wang owes you a life. If you have something to do with brother Tang in the future, my old Wang is absolutely unambiguous!"


    "Me too! Although Jiang Zhe''s strength is low, I still have friendship in my heart! I owe brother Tang a life today. I must remember it!"


    "Ling''er also thanked young master Tang here. In the future, if young master Tang sent him, ling''er would dare not follow."


    The grace of saving lives is a great kindness. All of them are very grateful to Tang Jin. Except Qi Sheng, they all sincerely said to Tang Jin.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Just raise your hand." Tang Jin waved her hand and said indifferently.


    It''s not that Tang Jin is polite. Tang Jin just takes them away when she''s running. It''s really a small effort.


    "How can we not care about the kindness of saving lives?" situ Lingli said, and suddenly said in a sad whisper: "it''s a pity that senior brother Huang died and didn''t escape with us. We were still talking and laughing together just when we didn''t come out of the clear fruit space of adversity..."


    Hearing the speech, the people also looked sad. Who could have thought that the good people who were just together would die if they said they were dead.


    This is really a disaster. People don''t even know why the silver soldiers attacked them. The death is not clear.


    The group didn''t dare to stop more. They ran wildly day and night. They were afraid that the target was too big and even didn''t dare to fly. They had to run quickly in the land forest. Fortunately, their cultivation was not low. They didn''t feel anything after running for several days.


    On the third day, it was the third day that Tang Jin people ran out of the hands of the silver armored soldiers. In the past three days, they said that they had never stopped at night. They kept running forward, and they had not even eaten food. They were afraid that the silver armored soldiers would catch up.


    However, the speed of running on the land is still too slow. Several people dare not walk on the avenue. They are all in the dense forest. In the past three days, let alone the city, they haven''t seen even one person.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Jin, who was leading the people to rush, suddenly stopped, raised her right hand to stop the people behind her, and shouted, "stop first!"


    "What''s the matter? The rich man." glanced at Tang Jin suspiciously. Situ Lingli looked around with some vigilance and said, "there are enemies nearby?"


    "It''s not the enemy, Lingli. Don''t be nervous," he shook his head and comforted situ Lingli first. Tang Jin turned her questioning eyes to Xiaoyu, "do you feel it?"


    "Well, there are many people on the mountain. They are fighting! And those silver soldiers are fighting with people. I feel their breath." he stretched out his hand and pointed to the hill next to them, and Xiaoyu said again.


    "Go! Hide your breath, let''s go up and have a look!" Tang Jin said coldly, "go and see what''s going on!"


    Then he turned back and told situ Lingli, "wait here, hide your body and don''t move."


    "Why don''t we go with you two?" after looking around, situ Lingli looked very insecure. "What if you meet those silver soldiers? I''m afraid. Why don''t you put us in your palm again."


    Situ Lingli didn''t see Qi Sheng''s clenched fist behind him and his angry expression.


    "Inside the palm?" Tang Jin was stunned, then reflected it and said with a smile: "well, you can stay in the heaven and earth space in my sleeve."


    He raised his hand and aimed at situ Lingli. Tang Jin used everything in her sleeve and took them in.


    "Let''s go." he winked at Xiao Yu, and Tang Jin said.


    The two men hid their breath and body shape, and quietly touched the mountain. Just halfway there, bursts of shouting and killing and metal and iron blows spread to Tang Jin''s ears.


    It seems that the fight is still very fierce. Tang Jin thought slightly and gave Xiaoyu a careful look. They bowed and became more careful.


    On the top of the mountain is a stronghold. In the stronghold, a team of silver soldiers are fighting with a group of black men.


    Tang Jin hid in the woods far away from the stronghold and looked at the three big words "Lan Yun stronghold" on the gate of the stronghold.


    robber?


    What are these silvermen doing attacking these robbers?


    To say that the Lanyun stronghold is in this area, it is also a small force. It lives by robbing the money of past businessmen or pedestrians. The strength of the robbers in the stronghold is good. Although it is not comparable to those big forces, it can dominate in this small place.


    For this Lanyun stronghold, the big forces are too lazy to deal with it, and the small forces can''t afford it. Once they come and go, this Lanyun stronghold is becoming more and more popular, and its forces are becoming stronger and stronger, which has become a cancer in this place.


    But what are these silver armored soldiers doing against them? Do good? get rid of an evil for the people? Tang Jin doesn''t believe it.


    "Heroes! Why did you attack our Lanyun stronghold for no reason? Everything can be pointed out. What if it''s a misunderstanding! After that, we can still be friends! Let''s stop first and talk slowly, everyone!" a seemingly leading man among the robbers of Lanyun stronghold shouted to the silver armored soldiers.


    This man is also fighting with a four Flower Silver armored soldier now. It seems that he also has an out of body cultivation period.


    No one answered. The silver soldiers were just like a machine that could only attack and fight. They were more sharp and merciless.


    "Stronghold leader! No, we can''t stand it. Their people are too strong!" the robbers fighting around shouted to the man who made a noise just now: "why don''t we run away and keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!"


    Run? The stronghold leader took a bitter look at the silver armour soldiers at the exit stage opposite him, and then looked at the sky. It was obviously stronger. There were five petals on the chest. Can they run?


    "Brothers! I''m sorry to stop the cloud tiger! Today, we may not be able to protect the cloud stronghold!" the stronghold leader stopped the cloud tiger''s attack suddenly became fierce and violent. All the moves were desperate. He shouted while fighting: "We Lanyun stronghold don''t know which power we offended. If people want to destroy our stronghold, run away if you can! After running away, find a good job and don''t show up again!"


    The cloud blocking tiger was like crazy. He danced wildly with a big knife in his hand. For a time, some moved back to the disadvantage that had just been beaten. However, the cloud blocking tiger was not happy in his heart.


    The five Flower Silver armored soldier in the distracted period in the sky was like a mountain, which pressed on his heart and made him out of breath. He knew that even if he could defeat his opponent today, he might not escape the fate of death.


    He is the only one in the stockade who is out of body. It shines like a big light bulb. Whoever the opponent lets go can''t let him go.


    Therefore, he can only work hard!


    The blood in the bandit''s blood is stimulated. It''s dead to fight or not to fight. Then pull some cushions!


    "Boss, shall we go up and help?" Xiao Yu, hiding behind the woods, whispered to Tang Jin.


    "Help them? Help who? We don''t know anyone."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Anyway, this silver armored soldier is also our enemy. Let''s..."


    "No! Don''t scare the snake. If we do it, we''ll tell the silver soldiers what we''re doing. Let''s go back and find out the situation before we make a decision."


    "Good."


    After whispering a few words, they were ready to go back. Unexpectedly, as soon as they were about to turn around, they felt a burst of empty sound behind them. Without considering the time, they rolled over to both sides at the same time and avoided the sneak attack behind them. In a hurry, they took a look at the sneakers behind them. They turned out to be two four Flower Silver armored soldiers!


    "Damn it! We didn''t find it in the out of body period!" quickly summoned the armor and blood coagulation to destroy the firm claws. Xiao Yu shouted: "how did they find us? Can''t people at three levels higher than us find it? Do they have fit phase practitioners?"


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu used the technique of hiding breath from Wang Hong Yue. As long as they were not higher than their own three levels, they could not detect their own body shape, so Tang Jin and Xiao Yu came up to explore with such confidence, but they didn''t expect to be found!


    Tang Jin, who also called out thunder battle armor and purple dragon plate magic gun, fought with each other and said, "they should have found us when we were at the foot of the mountain! Damn it, their divine sense has been in the exploration state! Since it has been found, let''s attack! You clean up these two and I''ll deal with the distracted one!"


    The man in his hand was thrown to Xiaoyu. As soon as Tang Jin mentioned his long gun, he flew to the distracted five Flower Silver armored soldiers in the sky.


    Seeing Tang Jin not only didn''t run, but also flew to himself, the five Flower Silver armored soldiers who were about to fly to Tang Jin in the sky were stunned.


    As early as the day before yesterday, the five Flower Silver armour soldier received the news that he let them run away when encircling and suppressing the people who came out of the disaster jingmingguo space! He also showed everyone the appearance of the leader. The five Flower Silver armour soldier didn''t care, but he didn''t expect to inadvertently explore Tang Jin! And he couldn''t help seeing Tang Jin''s appearance Let the five Flower Silver armour soldiers rejoice and quickly arrange people to hide in the woods and attack Tang Jin.


    It was said in the news that the escaped group had strong strength and several magical powers, which could not be measured by common sense. Therefore, the five Flower Silver armored soldiers did not dare to despise Tang Jin, but rushed up after two four Flower Silver armored soldiers stopped them. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin didn''t run away, but rushed over to him and explored Tang Jin''s cultivation, which was just an opening period. This is all I can''t help but make the five Flower Silver armored soldiers feel a little funny.


    Is this man too confident in his strength, or does he want to fight a fish to death?


    In the sky, Tang Jin just flew up and the purple thunder pattern on her forehead showed up.


    Eye of heavenly punishment, open!


    An earthy yellow halo also appeared at Tang Jin''s feet, rotating at Tang Jin''s feet, which made the five Flower Silver armored soldiers who had just stepped around Tang Jin feel their body sink suddenly, and their posture was naturally disordered.


    Seeing this opportunity, Tang Jin shot him fiercely!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 201

    The gravity aura under Tang Jin''s feet can triple the gravity within 100 meters of Tang Jin''s body. There is no more accurate force value. It doesn''t mean that your * * strong strength will have less impact, but the stronger your strength, the greater the pressure you feel. Just like the current five Flower Silver armored soldiers, their accomplishments are two levels higher than Tang Jin''s, It was also pressed by the sudden gravity, and the original posture dispersed.


    No! The five Flower Silver armour soldier was shocked, but he didn''t respond well. Tang Jin had seized the opportunity and attacked!


    Holding the purple dragon plate magic gun tightly in his hand, when he was close to the five Flower Silver armour, the gun in his hand suddenly gathered and shot out. When outsiders saw it, they only felt that a purple Nebula burst out from Tang Jin''s hand, drowning the five Flower Silver armour without a trace.


    Skills, stars!


    After a while, the nebula dispersed and exposed the five Flower Silver soldiers inside. The five Flower Silver soldiers were already full of wounds. Some wounds could even see the white bones inside, which was very penetrating.


    However, the five Flower Silver armour soldiers had a very old experience in the war. Although they were caught off guard by Tang Jin, they protected their vital joints. When the two evils met, they took the lighter one and tried to avoid the attack of big damage. The whole body injury looked serious, just some skin injuries.


    After receiving the star studded gun style, Tang Jin saw that his attack did not cause damage to the five Flower Silver armored soldiers. As soon as Tang Jin''s pupils narrowed, her hand holding the gun tightened again, twisted hard, changed another gun style, and quickly attacked the five Flower Silver armored soldiers!


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun rotates rapidly and turns into a purple and cyan lightning storm. After the star dense gun style is over, it immediately pastes it on the five flower silver armor soldier, without giving him breathing time. The connection is just right!


    The master did not fall when he fell down, just like the five Flower Silver armored soldiers now. Tang Jin was caught off guard in the first step, and Tang Jin always suppressed him. It was difficult to turn over again.


    In the sky, Tang Jin and the five Flower Silver armored soldiers came and went, turning into a purple and a silver light and shadow.


    Next, the silver soldiers who had killed the robbers saw that the five Flower Silver soldiers suffered a loss. I don''t know who shouted in the crowd: "what are you doing here? Don''t go up to help! Go up! Kill the boy!"


    The following silver soldiers scratched for a while, and then moved to Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s opponent Wuhua silver soldiers didn''t say nonsense such as "don''t come, this is a fair duel", but looked at Tang Jin coldly and didn''t rush to attack. It seems that they are waiting for everyone''s rescue.


    Can''t beat you alone? Then two! Two people can''t beat you? Then three! The individual strength is not as good as you, but the crowd tactics can kill you! These silver armored soldiers are soldiers. What soldiers pay attention to in combat is unity and cooperation. As long as they can destroy the enemy, whether you are fair or not!


    Hundreds of silver armour soldiers rushed to Tang Jin, including some practitioners in the Enlightenment period. Tang Jin glanced at them and did not panic. Instead, he shook his left hand and threw out ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans.


    Ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans flew in front of the silver armored soldiers, burst and turned into ten golden armored heavenly soldiers in the out of body period. They raised their big knives and cut off a group of silver armored soldiers opposite!


    "Golden armour heavenly soldier puppet!" seeing the ten golden armour heavenly soldiers, the five Flower Silver armour soldiers opposite Tang Jin couldn''t help shouting. Even if they were injured, they didn''t fluctuate when they were at a disadvantage. Finally, they looked at Tang Jin and shouted, "how did you have this golden armour heavenly soldier puppet? Where did you get it?"


    Not only the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, but also the many silver armored soldiers who poured in did not fight when they saw the ten golden heavenly soldiers puppets. They scattered and avoided. They all looked at Tang Jin with some shock, which made Tang Jin confused for a while.


    "You have some insight!" Tang Jin said, but the attack in her hand didn''t relax at all. She said while playing: "you don''t care where I got it and picked it up, can''t you?"


    "Impossible! This puppet heavenly soldier is the proud work of master Luban, the craftsman God of China. How can you pick it up casually!" the five Flower Silver armored soldier looked at Tang Jin incredulously and said.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin was stunned, and the offensive in her hand finally slowed down a little, "are you Chinese? Are you Chinese? What Chinese? But I am Chinese?"


    "Are you from the Tang Dynasty? You are also from China?" the five Flower Silver armored soldiers showed a touch of surprise on their face and shouted to the silver armored soldiers around them: "this person is from the Tang Dynasty! Don''t fight first, let''s spread out! Little brother, stop first!"


    After listening to the cry of the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, all the people were stunned. However, after listening to the words of the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, they scattered, and the two four Flower Silver armored soldiers who fought with Xiao Yu stopped and retreated.


    "If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop? How do I know if you''re deceiving me!" Tang Jin didn''t listen to the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, but slowed down some attacks.


    "Do I have to lie to you? There are so many of us, and the pile is killing you!" the five Flower Silver armored soldier said helplessly: "everyone spread out a little more around! You see, that''s all right."


    The silver armored soldiers spread back for a distance, and Xiaoyu also flew to Tang Jin. At this time, even if the five Flower Silver armored soldiers cheated Tang Jin, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu could stab the five Flower Silver armored soldiers to death before the people around came!


    Suspiciously, Tang Jin stopped. She looked at the five Flower Silver armored soldier with some doubts and said, "you say you are from China? What''s going on? How can you be from China?"


    "You don''t know at all? Which plane branch are you?" after listening to Tang Jin''s question, it was the five Flower Silver armored soldiers who doubted Tang Jin this time.


    "Which branch?" Tang Jin was stunned. He had some conjectures in his heart and replied: "my mainland is called Douxian mainland. I am the king of Douxian mainland in the Tang Dynasty. The channel of the world and the world is opened every thousand years, and I enter the world and the world from that channel."


    "I said how could there be our Chinese people in the abandoned plane that day. It turned out to be so." the five Flower Silver armored soldier nodded clearly, then thought about it, and said in doubt: "Douxian continent? I''ve never heard of it. It must be just a small branch, but how can a small branch get treasures like golden armor heavenly soldier puppets? It doesn''t make sense."


    "You haven''t told me what''s going on in China." Tang Jin frowned and said impatiently when he saw the five Flower Silver soldiers one by one.


    "It''s a small branch. No wonder you don''t know now." after a strange look at Tang Jin, the five Flower Silver armored soldier suddenly took a look of pride on his face and said: "China, there''s another name, called Tianting!"


    "After Pangu''s great sage opened up the world, there appeared the wasteland world. The first sage in the wasteland world was Daozu and Hongjun''s great sage!" speaking of this, the five Flower Silver armored soldiers arched their hands towards the sky, which was obviously very respectful to Hongjun.


    "When Daozu fit in with heaven, he set up the heaven court, and appointed Tang Haotian, the gatekeeper beside him, as the emperor of heaven. He was honored as'' the supreme god of Haotian Jinque. Naturally, there is a wonderful and true Jade Emperor God '', that is, the Jade Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Only then did we have our heaven." at this point, the five Flower Silver armored soldiers arched their hands to the sky again to show their respect.


    "Later, because of the war between the human, the demon and the witch, Daozu appeared again, fixed the pieces of famine broken into Yiyi memory pieces, and made them become a world of reading power. He photographed the largest and most powerful pieces into the fairy world, and the rest became the world of mortals, and there was still a ban between the immortals and mortals. People on both sides can''t come and go at will If a man wants to be promoted to the fairyland, he can only become an immortal and survive the disaster. "


    "The vast power of the Taoist ancestors has sealed the wasteland fragments and turned them into reading spaces, but there are still some omissions. These spaces were not sealed by the Taoist ancestors at the beginning, but formed a reading space by themselves, which is not under the jurisdiction of the heavenly Tao. We call such a space the heaven abandoned land. For the heaven abandoned land, the Tianting is under the door of the Taoist ancestors, Of course we will destroy it! We are here to destroy the abandoned land! "


    "I think the Tang Dynasty in Douxian mainland is just a small branch of Tianting. What I wonder is, how did you get this golden armor Tianbing puppet? This golden armor Tianbing puppet..."


    Tang Jin may also be regarded as his own person. As soon as the conversation box of the five flower silver armor heavenly soldier was opened, he couldn''t stop talking to Tang Jin and talking straight about what Tang Jin said.


    Is the Tang Dynasty the heavenly court? It turns out that the background of this dynasty is so big. No wonder she is so rampant in Douxian mainland, but no one dares to take care of it. Tang Jin knows something in her heart.


    "Since there is a barrier between Xian and fan, how did you get down?" interrupted the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, Tang Jin asked his doubts.


    "If this immortal barrier can obstruct others, how can it obstruct my heaven?" the five Flower Silver armored soldier said proudly: "The heavenly trade union of the heavenly kingdom creates a kind of treasure called Xian fanyin, which can temporarily open the space barrier and descend from the fairy world, but the highest level can only descend to the immortal level...... what? What level is the immortal? After ordinary people rise to the fairy world, they are earth immortals, and your level 10 of scattered immortals in the world is just equivalent to level 10 of earth immortals. Heaven immortals are one level higher than Earth immortals... You The Tang Dynasty in Douxian mainland also has this immortal fan in hand. If you have anything, you can directly ask Tianting for help. I can''t be bullied anywhere because of the power of Tianting! "


    "Is Tianting fierce in the fairyland? Let me tell you, in the fairyland, Tianting is heaven! Except for the two Lich families and some sects under the sage school, all immortals and forces have to rely on the breath of our Tianting. There are three great saints in our Tianting! There are many quasi saints below... Quasi saints. You don''t know what they are? Come on, I''ll tell you slowly..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 202

    Chaos begins to open, and all creatures have nothing. Heaven and earth are connected together. Only a chaotic green lotus is bred in it. The green lotus has five leaves and twenty-four petals, forming a lotus seed.


    At the end of hundreds of millions of years, the lotus seeds split, and the great sage Pangu was born with an open sky axe. Because he was dissatisfied with the endless oppression in chaos, the great sage Pangu split the heaven and earth with the open sky axe.


    After the beginning of heaven and earth, heaven and earth were unstable. Pangu Da Sheng walked on the earth with the blue sky on his head. Every day, the sky increased by one foot, and the earth thickened by one foot. After 18000 years, heaven and earth were shaped.


    The great sage of Pangu felt that there was nothing in heaven and earth, so he turned into a famine: the left eye was Yue, the right eye was the moon, and his hair was dotted with stars; Blood becomes rivers, lakes and seas, and muscles become fertile fields; Bones become vegetation, muscles and veins become roads; The teeth become gold and stone, and the essence becomes pearls; Gas is wind and cloud, sound is thunder, sweat is rain and dew; When Pangu fell, his head and limbs turned into five mountains, while his spine became the fulcrum between heaven and earth. Buzhou mountain... His stomach turned into a sea of blood. The sea of blood was tens of thousands of miles around. There were blood waves rolling in it, fish and shrimp were not happy, birds and insects were not coming. All the anger of heaven and earth gathered here. The people of the flood wasteland called it the dark sea of blood.


    At the moment when the great sage Pangu fell, three clear Qi and twelve turbid Qi escaped from him.


    The three pure Qi rose and became the moral heaven of the Taiqing Dynasty, the Yuanshi heaven of the Yuqing Dynasty and the Lingbao heaven of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    The twelve turbid Qi decreased and turned into twelve ancestral witches, namely: production and income: Golden ancestral witches. Jumang: the ancestor of wood. Gonggong: the ancestor of water. Zhu Rong: the ancestor of fire. Tianhao: the ancestor of the wind. Xuanming: the ancestor of rain. Qiang Liang: Lei Zhizu, Wu. Xizi: the ancestor of electricity. Dijiang: the ancestor of space speed. Candle nine Yin: the ancestor of time. Shebi corpse: the ancestor of the weather. Houtu: the ancestor of the earth.


    Because the Kaitian axe can''t bear the resistance of Kaitian, the axe head turns into Taiji diagram and Pangu flag, the axe blade turns into four swords for killing immortals, and the axe handle turns into chaotic clock, which are collectively known as the four congenital treasures! The chaotic green lotus was also damaged due to the cracking of heaven and earth. The 24 petals of lotus turned into 24 pieces of fortune jade ultimatum, which recorded that the road was 3000, which was later obtained by Hong Jun and used to understand the Tao. The five leaves of chaotic green lotus have turned into ten innate spiritual treasures, which are the five element flag (central Wuji apricot yellow flag, Oriental green lotus treasure color flag, southern ground away flame flag, western plain cloud boundary flag, northern Xuanyuan water control flag), heaven and earth tripod, twelve pin lotus platform, mountain and river country map, river map Luoshu, seven treasure wonderful tree, heavenly book (list of gods), earth book, Ming book (thin book of life and death), red Hydrangea; Only the lotus stem disappeared.


    The witch family is a vein of Pangu, and is naturally able to control all the elements of famine. The people of the witch family hope to become holy with strength like Pangu''s father God, so they only refine the flesh and do not cultivate the original God. The witch family is led by the twelve ancestors. The twelve ancestors are the strongest beings in the flesh. They are called the twelve days all evil god array. It is the first fierce array in the flood. No one dares to stop it!


    In the sun star in Pangu''s left eye, Dijun was born wrapped in the congenital Lingbao River tuluo book. Taiyi was born with the congenital treasure chaotic clock. Dijun and Taiyi once listened to Hongjun''s sermon in Zixiao palace and cultivated their extraordinary ability to become a saint. Dijun and Taiyi established the demon palace thirty-three days ago. Dijun was named the demon emperor and Taiyi was named the Eastern Emperor. They worshipped Kunpeng, the great God of the demon family who listened to the word in Zixiao palace, as the demon teacher and led the demon families all over the world. For a moment, they were in the limelight.


    The Lich and the Lich are natural enemies. They have fought each other for millions of years and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Finally, Sanqing and the people mediate together. Hongjun''s father issued a decree to form a situation in which the Lich governs heaven and the Lich governs earth. The two are a little peaceful!


    But it didn''t last long. In order to compete for the ruling right of heaven and earth, the demon family and the witch family fought a decisive battle of life and death. Both sides used the most powerful moves to break the whole flood and famine.


    Finally, Hongjun great sage came forward to seal the broken famine, so that the famine could not return to chaos.


    After the war, the two groups of witches were seriously injured, especially the witch family. Finally, only the great witch Chiyou was left. The afterland was also for the luck of the witch family, so that it would not be destroyed. It incarnated into six reincarnations and became holy. Through this long luck of the Witch family, it no longer cares about common affairs.


    Because the demon family has the shelter of a nunwa saint who made people holy, although it is also a great loss of vitality, it is not as miserable as the witch family.


    So far, the era of competition between the Lich and the Lich has passed, and the Terran has begun to take power.


    After Hongjun sealed the wasteland and established the immortal world, he handed over the heaven court previously presided over by the witch family to his gatekeeper boy Tang Haotian, who established Tang Haotian as "the supreme supreme god of Haotian Jinque, the natural wonderful and true Jade Emperor God", that is, the Jade Emperor, who is in charge of heaven and earth and the supreme god of all worlds.


    The major forces in the fairy world also began to set up and finalize their shapes.


    The biggest force in the fairyland is Tianting. There are three saints in Sanqing behind. The Jade Emperor is also the doorboy of Daozu Hongjun. He has a deep causal relationship with Hongjun, which is equivalent to the support of Daozu Hongjun.


    Then there are the two Lich families. Each of them has a saint, Houtu and Nuwa. Their individual strength is also very strong, which can be regarded as equal.


    As for the introduction of the two western saints, it remains to be said.


    In general, Douxian continent is like a reduced version of the fairyland. China has the strongest strength. There are two Lich families and countless sects. However, in terms of high-end force, there is at most one quasi Saint among the countless sects, unlike the support of saints in both Tianting and Lich families.


    When it comes to saints and quasi saints, we have to mention the division of the strength of the fairy world. The strength of the fairy world is divided into nine layers: Earth immortals, heaven immortals, real immortals, Xuan immortals, golden immortals, Da Luo Jinxian, Luo Tianxian, Immortal Emperor and quasi saints.


    There is also a saint above the quasi saint, but if the quasi Saint does not have Hongmeng purple gas, it can not become a saint at all, and the Hongmeng purple gas has been divided as early as the beginning of the flood, so there can be no saint in heaven and earth. The quasi saint has become the highest standard to measure the strength of immortals in the fairy world.


    "It''s still early to tell you this. The Tang Dynasty in Douxian continent is just a small branch of Tianting. Even if you can be promoted to the fairy world in the future, you can''t get much care, that is, you can bear the name of Tianting, but no one dares to annoy you." on the wine table, The five Flower Silver armored soldier told Tang Jin about the development of the fairyland to the glorious history of Tianting, then patted Tang Jin on the shoulder and said, "but it also depends on your blood and qualification. How about your blood concentration? Is your qualification good?"


    Both of them were from the Chinese dynasty. They met in the world and fought again. They didn''t know each other and met old friends in other places. At that time, the five Flower Silver soldiers stationed all the soldiers at the foot of the mountain. He and Tang Jin set up a table of wine and vegetables. On the table, there were only Tang Jin Xiaoyu five Flower Silver soldiers and two four Flower Silver soldiers who looked better than the five Flower Silver soldiers, While explaining the heaven for Tang Jin, he drank with Tang Jin.


    "Blood?" Tang Jin was stunned and glanced at Xiao Yu. He knew that there were blood between demons and beasts. He didn''t know that this man also had blood. Shaking her head, Tang Jin said, "I don''t know about blood or anything. I haven''t heard of it. But qualification, Lei Linggen, ten sections."


    Tang Jin''s voice seemed calm, but the pride in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Even if the Tang Dynasty in the immortal fighting continent is only a small branch of Tianting, with his qualification, he doesn''t believe that he will be ignored by Tianting after reaching the fairy world.


    When Tang Jin said he was Lei Linggen, the eyes of the five Flower Silver armored soldiers and the two four Flower Silver armored soldiers were much brighter. When Tang Jin finally spit out the word "ten Festivals", the three people''s drunken and hazy eyes had completely sobered up. They stood up with a cry. They looked at each other and exclaimed, "ten festivals? Lei Lingdao body!?"


    "Not bad, how about my qualification?" Tang Jin smiled and looked at the surprised three and said proudly.


    The scene suddenly became silent. The five Flower Silver armored soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know what they were communicating with each other. Tang Jin looked at the three people suspiciously. She didn''t know how her qualifications made the three people react so much. Only Xiao Yu was heartless and ate on the table. It seemed that the collapse of the outside world could not shake his determination to destroy food.


    "This... Brother Tang Jin, you''re not kidding me." hesitated for a moment, and the five Flower Silver armored soldier said.


    "Of course I''m not kidding." Tang Jin confirmed it, and then said in some confusion: "why, in such a big place in the fairy world, are qualified people very strange?"


    According to the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, there are hundreds of millions of planets in the fairyland, and the population is countless. There are many miraculous drugs for genius earth treasures. There are many qualified people in such places in Douxian mainland. Should there be more qualified people in the fairyland? How can these five Flower Silver armored soldiers from the fairy world be so surprised?


    "It''s not that there are few qualified people, but..." when the five Flower Silver armored soldier said half, he suddenly stopped, looked at the two people next to him, and then said: "well, brother Tang Jin, you follow us. I''ll take you to see the Jinjia officer who came with us and let him tell you."


    "Good." Tang Jin pushed Xiaoyu, who was still eating, and said, "let''s go. Don''t eat. Let''s see what Jinjia officer is going with him."


    "Oh, OK, OK, when I finish this bite," said Xiao Yu, vaguely.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu''s constantly wriggling mouth paused, as if she remembered something. She slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Jin: "boss, situ Lingli, where are they..."


    "Oh! I forgot when I patronized to ask about Tianting!" Tang Jin suddenly patted her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin raised her hand, opened the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, and released situ Lingli.


    "Rich man!" as soon as she came out, situ Lingli ran over to Tang Jin and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? I''m so worried! I thought something had happened to you. I didn''t say to probe! How could it take so long!"


    Seeing situ Lingli''s worried expression, Tang Jin felt warm in her heart, but she was embarrassed to say that it was because she forgot and could only talk nonsense: "We were supposed to go up the mountain to explore, but the other party found us, and we fought. Although I was strong, there were many of them! The sky and the earth were dark and the moon was dark. We didn''t find out that they were from China until just now..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 203

    Hey, everyone, today is the morning of the first day of September. It''s a new day in new January. We should have a new start. Xiaonuan should do this, and we should work hard! Xiao Nuan encourages everyone.


    Good morning, everyone!


    After Tang Jin made up the story of his adventures and encounters in Lanyun stronghold, the five Flower Silver soldiers at the other end also reorganized the soldiers and came over from a distance.


    "Eh? Brother Tang Jin, aren''t these your companions? Where did you hide them? I haven''t seen them yet, and I''ll come out soon." the five Flower Silver armored soldier was stunned when he looked at situ Lingli, and then looked at Tang Jin and asked.


    Seeing the five Flower Silver armored soldiers, especially the five purple petals painted on his chest, situ Lingli''s body tightened in an instant and stared at the five Flower Silver armored soldiers for fear that he would suddenly attack himself and others.


    He waved to situ Lingli and motioned them not to be nervous. Tang Jin shook her left hand and said with a smile, "in the palm of her hand. In the sleeve."


    "Oh? Magic power?" hearing Tang Jin''s words, the eyes of the five Flower Silver armored soldiers lit up in an instant. Regardless of situ Lingli, whose eyes were full of vigilance and hostility, quickly walked up to Tang Jin and looked at Tang Jin''s hand: "The space of heaven and earth in the sleeve is in the palm of your hand? I have read the introduction of this magical power in the classics, but it is not detailed. I always thought that the heaven and earth in the sleeve is in the sleeve. Just when we were on the mountain, I detected you with divine consciousness. In divine consciousness, I just felt that a huge black hole appeared in your hand as soon as you stretched out your hand and sucked them away. I thought it was What magic weapon, but I didn''t expect it was the heaven and earth magic power in your sleeve. Where did you get this magic power? "


    The five Flower Silver armour soldier looked at Tang Jin''s palm in surprise and said a lot at once. Obviously, he had only heard of magic powers, but had not seen them.


    "I got a magic weapon by chance." Tang Jin seemed to smile inadvertently. He didn''t dare to say that the magic power was obtained from the gift bag.


    "Magic power? You are so lucky. However, how did the celestial kingdom of Douxian land get the records of magic power in the magic power? It seems that the celestial kingdom of Douxian land is not as unbearable as I thought. There are records of obtaining the magic power in the magic power in the world hall of Tianting, but I don''t have enough permission to access it and there is no magic power. Oh , the world hall is the largest library in the fairy world... "


    The five Flower Silver armour soldier was a chatterbox. When he was an enemy, he looked very cold. After knowing him, he began to chatter. It seemed that there were always endless words. Tang Jin didn''t interrupt. He was happy to get some information about the fairyland in the five Flower Silver armour soldier.


    "By the way, Tang Jin, I haven''t told you my name yet?" as they walked to the place where the silver armored soldiers were stationed at the foot of the mountain, the five Flower Silver armored soldiers said to Tang Jin: "my name is Zhang Yizhe. Just call me a fold. That''s what they call me."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin looked at Zhang Yizhe and said in surprise, "don''t you have a surname of Tang? Aren''t you from this heaven?"


    "Do people in heaven have to be surnamed Tang?" Zhang Yizhe rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "You can regard Tianting as a big sect. We are just disciples of the sect. However, in Tianting, the status of your Tang clan is much higher than those of our selected disciples. Like you, you have such qualifications. I think your blood will not be low. When you arrive in the immortal world, you will be reused by Tianting."


    "Blood? What is blood?" Tang Jin frowned and wondered, "I''ve only heard that monsters pay attention to blood. Do we people pay attention to blood or not?"


    "Blood..." Zhang Yizhe''s expression suddenly became melancholy, smiled bitterly and shook his head, with a sad voice: "We Terrans pay more attention to blood than those monsters. Blood is the blood concentration of your Tang clan. Generally, the higher the blood concentration, the better the qualification. The more suitable it is to practice your Tang clan''s skills, the more attention and reuse it will be paid by the heaven. Having a good blood is equivalent to having a brilliant future, which can''t be changed by anyone."


    After a pause, Zhang Yizhe continued: "It is said that the great emperor was the first flame in the world. He was enlightened by the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism and became a guard boy. Among the blood vessels of the Tang family, those with deep blood concentration are mostly geniuses who use fire, but Lei Linggen like you is rare. The blood vessels of the Tang family are also called Tianhuo blood vessels. It is said that they are born with some blood skills. The deeper the blood concentration, the more awakened the blood skills The more. "


    "There are other blood lines in the Terran, because it was originally created by Nu Wa, so some people are born with the blood lines of some divine beasts, immortal beasts or monster beasts, such as green dragon blood, white tiger blood, rosefinch blood, Xuanwu blood... Many of these blood lines can use some of the talent and skills of demon blood, which are powerful. There are also some divine mansions or ancient great supernatural powers Your blood is also very powerful... "


    Zhang Yizhe talked endlessly, and the silk in his words did not hide his envy for those blood relatives.


    Tang Jin didn''t answer, just lowered her head and thought about something. Situ Lingli followed Tang Jin with their own thoughts. Only Zhang Yizhe kept talking in front.


    He joked all the way until he came to the silver armored soldiers. Zhang Yizhe changed his serious face and shouted, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "Go!"


    Zhang Yizhe and Tang Jinfei were in front, situ Lingli several people flew behind Tang Jin, and thousands of silver armored soldiers followed.


    Yes, thousands of people fought against the people in the cloud stronghold. No one in Tianting died. When they came, they were still a thousand when they left!


    The main reason is that the personal strength of the silver armour soldiers is too strong. All the small soldiers have the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Can it be countered by a small force in the world?


    "By the way, fold," in mid air, Tang Jin turned her head to Zhang Yizhe and asked, "you said you wanted to take me to see your golden armor officer? How are the ranks of Tianting soldiers divided? Golden armor and silver armor?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Yizhe said a lot less in front of the silver armored soldiers, and his expression was much more serious. He said in a deep voice: "The Tianbing of Tianting is equivalent to the disciples of all sects and the standard to become Tianting Tianbing. The lowest level should have the cultivation of Yuanying period. Do you see the petals on our chest? One petal is the silver soldier of one flower, two are the silver soldier of two flowers, and so on. The highest level silver soldier is the silver soldier of seven flowers, that is, the Mahayana period. In Tianting, the silver armor Tianbing is only equivalent to the disciples of the sect It''s just an external disciple. Hehe, yes, even in the Mahayana period, it''s just a higher level external disciple. After the Mahayana period, when you rob and become an immortal, you will become a golden armor heavenly soldier, referred to as the golden soldier for short. The golden armor heavenly soldier is the inner disciple of the heaven. It''s also a golden armor. The difference between the golden armor heavenly soldiers with different accomplishments is also in the chest. The golden armor heavenly soldier of the earth immortal level has a star in the chest, the sky There are two immortals in the immortal level, up to the Seven Star Luo Tianxian. The Seven Star Golden Armor heavenly soldier has another name, called the Seven Star heavenly general! "


    "Seven Star heavenly generals? What about the Seven Star heavenly generals? Aren''t there immortal emperors and quasi saints above the immortals in the sky?" Tang Jin couldn''t help but wonder when Zhang Yizhe just said that the immortals in the sky of the Seven Star heavenly generals would no longer speak up.


    "Hehe, you are so easy to practice when you are an Immortal Emperor and a quasi saint? Do you know what the Immortal Emperor means?" he smiled at Tang Jin and saw Tang Jin shaking his head. Zhang Yizhe then said: The Immortal Emperor, that is to say, when he has reached this level of cultivation, he is already the emperor of the fairies and can be on an equal footing with the great emperor. Which one is not a king or a marquis? As for quasi saint? It is even a deterrent weapon in the heaven. It is said that the great emperor has not cultivated quasi saint. "


    After listening to Zhang Yizhe''s explanation, Tang Jin clearly nodded. Although he said that as Zhang Yizhe, he could not know the secret things in the fairy world, but these common sense things can''t be wrong.


    "Alas..." he sighed softly, and Zhang Yizhe said sadly: "The road of cultivation is difficult. It''s so difficult to cultivate under the immortal. How difficult is it to stand on the top of the ten thousand immortals? How many immortals have really achieved great divine communication in hundreds of thousands of years? Our fairy world is full of Fairy Spirit, which is more difficult than brother Tang Jin in the world Is it difficult? "


    Tang Jin smiled and didn''t answer. In Zhang Yizhe''s eyes, this smile was acquiescence. He patted Tang Jin on the shoulder. Zhang Yizhe felt that the end of the world had fallen.


    Where does Zhang Yizhe know that Tang Jin has only been 16 years since she was born. Tang Jin''s cultivation speed is much faster than those gifted children in the fairy world.


    All the way to the northeast, everyone''s accomplishments were not low, and the speed was fairly fast. It took nearly a day to reach the destination.


    Far away, Tang Jin had seen the big tent all over the ground, just like the tent he lived in when he led troops to fight in Douxian mainland. He turned to Zhang Yizhe. Tang Jin asked, "how many people have you come this time?"


    "There are 100000 silver armor heavenly soldiers, but I don''t know much about gold armor heavenly soldiers." Zhang Yizhe replied to Tang Jin while leading the people to the whereabouts: "this abandoned place is only a small place, so there aren''t many people."


    "Why does heaven have to uproot the abandoned land?"


    "Tianting is under the door of Hongjun Daozu, and Hongjun Daozu combines the Tao with the body, which is the Tao of heaven. Of course, Tianting has the obligation to eradicate these planes that are not within the jurisdiction of the Tao of heaven."


    The crowd fell to the ground a long way from the camp, and then walked to the camp.


    "In order to prevent some indigenous forces from killing people in our heaven, we changed this silver armor to pretend to be our silver armor heavenly soldiers and attacked the camp, so our heaven made rules. All heavenly soldiers must fall ten miles outside the camp after returning to the camp. Those who did not fall will be killed." Zhang Yizhe explained to Tang Jin while taking the people to the camp. He didn''t treat Tang Jin as an outsider at all.


    After a while, they came to the outside of the camp.


    At the gate of the camp, a five-star silver armor heavenly soldier is leading the silver armor soldiers to guard. Seeing Zhang Yizhe who is still far away, they all raised their silver guns and shouted, "Zhang Yizhe? Who are they? Who allows you to take outsiders back to the camp? Don''t you want to live!"


    "Brother Tang Jin is also from China!" seeing that the other party raised all the silver guns, Zhang Yizhe quickly explained: "I want to see chief Jinjia. I have something important to report to him! I will naturally explain this like chief Jinjia!"


    "I hope you have a good reason!" the seven star silver armor heavenly soldier muttered, and then said something to the silver armor soldier behind him. The silver armor soldier looked at Tang Jin and hurried back to the camp.


    After a while, Tang Jin saw the silver armored soldier who had just run back followed a man in gold armor.


    The golden armor was as like as two peas, so that Tang Jin still saw a star from the chest, and most of what Tang Jin surprised was that the clothes of the gold armor soldier were exactly like the heavenly soldiers who had been summoned by their heavenly soldiers.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 204

    Seeing the golden armor heavenly soldier, Zhang Yizhe, the silver armor soldiers behind him and the silver armor soldiers at the entrance of the camp all half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Lord golden armor!"


    The golden armor heavenly soldier seemed to be very arrogant. He glanced at the people lightly. Finally, he set his eyes on Tang Jin who didn''t kneel down, frowned, and walked over to Tang Jin. On the way, he gave a gentle um sound and said faintly, "get up."


    "Lord Xie Jinjia." the people were very afraid of the Jinjia heavenly soldier. Even if they stood up, they were very restrained. They stood aside and didn''t dare to move.


    "Who are they?" Jinjia Tianbing walked up to Tang Jin, glanced coldly at Zhang Yizhe and said, "you brought them back? Who approved you to take outsiders back to the camp! Do you have any rules! Do you want to die?"


    The golden armor heavenly soldiers said a lot at once. It was like a superior scolding his subordinates. The killing opportunity revealed in his words made people shudder, as if he could control the life and death power of these silver armor soldiers.


    Even with Zhang Yizhe''s big and frank, he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous in front of the golden armor heavenly soldier. One who was scolded by the golden armor heavenly soldier trembled. Looking at the cold eyes of the golden armor heavenly soldier, Zhang Yizhe quickly replied: "Lord Jinjia, stop your anger. I brought them back for a reason, for a reason!"


    "Oh?" he looked at Tang Jin with great interest, and the golden armor heavenly soldier whispered, "then I''ll give you a chance to talk."


    "OK, OK. Lord Jinjia, this brother Tang Jin is also a member of our Heavenly Kingdom. He is a member of the Heavenly Kingdom branch called Douxian continent." Zhang Yizhe quickly pulled Tang Jin to his side and introduced Jin Jia''s heavenly soldiers: "and..."


    Next, we couldn''t hear what Zhang Yizhe was saying. Zhang Yizhe''s lips kept wriggling, which seemed to be transmitting a secret to the golden armor heavenly soldier, and the golden armor heavenly soldier''s face changed again and again, and his eyes at Tang Jin became more and more strange.


    Although Tang Jin''s strength is good, her accomplishments are not enough to intercept Zhang Yizhe''s voice in the void, which makes Tang Jin confused.


    "What you said is the truth?" Zhang Yizhe said to the Jinjia heavenly soldier, and the Jinjia heavenly soldier asked. In the tone, there was no longer the indifference and ruthlessness just now, but a trace of surprise and doubt.


    "What my subordinates said is true." Zhang Yizhe nodded and confirmed. After that, he paused hesitantly, glanced at Tang Jin, and then said, "if brother Tang Jin didn''t cheat me."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Jinjia Tianbing seemed very happy. After three good words, he patted Zhang Yizhe on the shoulder and asked, "what''s your name?"


    He was patted on the shoulder by the golden armor heavenly soldier. Zhang Yizhe was flattered and said, "my subordinate''s name is Zhang Yizhe."


    "Well, Zhang Yizhe, right? I remember you." after saying something that made Zhang Yizhe smile, the Jinjia heavenly soldier looked at Tang Jin and said, "Tang Jin? Ha ha, good, come with me. Follow me to my brother''s account of the Chinese army. Oh, my brother is the two-star golden soldier who came with the army this time."


    Jinjia Tianbing raised his hand and wanted to hold Tang Jin, but Tang Jin frowned and hid. Jinjia Tianbing was stunned and didn''t say anything. He just smiled and turned away first.


    "Brother Tang Jin, hurry up!" seeing that Tang Jin dared to ignore the golden armor heavenly soldier like this, Zhang Yizhe on the side was anxious and pushed Tang Jin: "follow Lord Jin Jia quickly. After Lord Jin Jia tests your qualification and reports it to the top, you will certainly be valued by the heavenly court in the future! Brother, it''s also for your good!"


    Looking at Zhang Yizhe''s anxious appearance, Tang Jin smiled and didn''t speak. She took Xiaoyu and situ Lingli and followed the Jinjia heavenly soldier in.


    This time, the silver soldiers guarding the camp did not dare to stop Tang Jin. Instead, they saluted respectfully.


    The branch clansmen of the Tang clan in Tianting can make Lord Jinjia lose his manners. His identity must be extraordinary. How can they be allowed to be presumptuous?


    Follow the Jinjia heavenly soldiers all the way. All the people met on the way cast surprised and confused eyes on them. Tang Jin ignored them all. When they saw the Jinjia heavenly soldiers in front of Tang Jin, no one foolishly came up to stop a few people.


    After a while, several people went to the Chinese army tent in the center of the camp. The golden armor heavenly soldier laughed and said, "brother, I brought you a man. Have a look!"


    With that, the golden armor heavenly soldier pushed aside the big account and went in directly.


    "Who let you in? How many times have I told you! I''m your officer in the army, and there''s no your brother here..." the man in the tent is also a golden armor heavenly soldier, but there are two stars in his chest. Seeing that the golden armor heavenly soldier in front of Tang Jin behaved like this, he was reprimanding. He saw Tang Jin in the middle of the training, but his helpless look suddenly collapsed, Some angrily looked at the golden armor heavenly soldiers who went to the tent and found a place to sit down. They angrily said: "who are they! Benzhi, you are more and more unruly now! You were asked to bring outsiders in! How do you..."


    "Well, well," the Jinjia heavenly soldier named Ben Zhi made a gesture, stopped his brother''s cry, and helplessly pointed to Tang Jin''s humanity: "I brought them in for a reason. These people were just brought by a five Flower Silver soldier named Zhang Yizhe. The five Flower Silver soldier told me..."


    In the following words, Benzhi was just like when Zhang Yizhe told him, using the method of transmitting sound into secret to tell his brother, and his brother also seemed to be Benzhi just now. His face changed again and again, and the original anger on his face gradually disappeared.


    "That, little brother, his name is Tang Jin?" the two-star Jinjia Tianbing hesitated and said with a smile: "I believe Tang Jin''s little brother can see that I am a brother with Benzhi. My name is Li Benming and his name is Li Benzhi."


    After that, Li Benming looked at Tang Jin and saw that Tang Jin just nodded to know and didn''t speak. Li Benming smiled awkwardly and said to Li Benzhi: "Benzhi, take these friends of your little brothers down first and find a place to live for you."


    Nodding lazily, Li Benzhi stood up from his chair and walked to situ Lingli.


    "No!" after listening to Zhang Yizhe''s introduction, situ Lingli, who knew that Li Benzhi had the cultivation of earth immortals, was quite afraid of Li Benzhi. Seeing Li Benzhi walking towards herself, situ Lingli immediately jumped behind Tang Jin, grabbed Tang Jin''s skirt and said, "rich man, I don''t want to go with him. Let me stay with you. I''m afraid..."


    Turning around and looking at situ Lingli''s pathetic appearance, Tang Jin softened her heart and stroked situ Lingli''s head: "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Look at them. One is a fairy and the other is a fairy. They really want to do something to us. We don''t have the ability to resist, do we? Nothing will happen. They and I are all Chinese, our own people, good. Let Xiaoyu go with you. I''ll go to you after I finish with him, OK?"


    Being comforted by Tang Jin, situ Lingli was much better. She bowed her head and thought, then nodded, said "be careful yourself" to Tang Jin, followed closely behind Xiao Yu and walked out.


    "Well, they all went down. If you have anything to say," Tang Jin was not polite when he saw several people go down. After sitting down in a chair, he said to Li Benming, "I''m also curious. Why are your attitudes towards me so strange?"


    "Ha ha," smiled twice. Li Benming took out a spirit measuring bead from the left storage ring and threw it to Tang Jin. He said, "please show me your spirit root qualification first and let me confirm it."


    The measuring pearl slowly floated into Tang Jin''s hands in the air. Tang Jin took over the measuring pearl and didn''t push anything away. He would rather calm down and put his hand on it.


    The next moment Tang Jin put the measuring pearl in her hand, the measuring pearl suddenly burst into a dazzling purple light. In Li Benming''s shocked eyes, a purple bamboo virtual shadow emerged from the measuring pearl, one, two, three... Eight, nine, ten!


    Lei Ling''s innate Tao body!


    Li Benming hurriedly stepped down from the chair and stood beside Tang Jin. He looked at the ten purple bamboo virtual shadows on Tang Jin''s hand. Li Benming didn''t react until Tang Jin took away his hand and the purple bamboo virtual shadow was broken.


    "Good, good!" Li Benming looked at the Lingzhu in Tang Jin''s hand, and then looked at Tang Jin. He said several good words, revealing a hot look in his eyes.


    "What''s good?" Tang Jin frowned and said, "is congenital Taoist body rare in the fairy world? If it''s rare, we still have two in Douxian mainland. I can introduce it to you."


    Shaking his head and chuckling, Li Benming said: "it''s not that the congenital Taoist body is very rare. Although the congenital Taoist body is rare, there are still some in the fairy world. It seems that brother Tang Jin, you don''t know your situation."


    After knowing Tang Jin''s qualifications, Li Benming was polite to Tang Jin, and his address was no longer "little" brother.


    "What do you know?" Tang Jin asked suspiciously.


    "This..."


    "Brother, I''m back." Li Benming was about to say something, but Li Benzhi opened the curtain from the outside, came in and looked at the two people: "why, is the measurement finished?"


    He nodded and was interrupted by Li Benzhi. Li Benming meditated, looked at Li Benzhi, stared at Tang Jin for a while, and looked at Tang Jin inexplicably.


    "Benzhi." Li Benzhi gave a soft call. Li Benming said, "take brother Tang Jin down first and make arrangements for brother Tang Jin and her friends. Don''t neglect."


    After that, without waiting for Tang Jin to speak, he said, "brother Tang Jin, go down first. I''ll ask for instructions first if I have something to say tomorrow."


    With a sigh, Tang Jin thought about it. After all, she didn''t say anything. She opened the curtain first and went out. Li Benming then winked at Li Benzhi, and Li Benzhi also caught up.


    In the evening, in Li Benming''s big tent, Li Benming took a silver gray ball in his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 205

    In the big tent of the Chinese army, Li Benming was holding a silver gray bead in his hand and said something to the bead. He looked respectful and even flattering, which made people wonder who the other party was? Can Li Benming, a two-star golden soldier and immortal, please so much?


    "My Lord, my lord?" Li Benming said respectfully to the bead: "the small one is Li Benming, who just led troops out a few days ago to eradicate the abandoned land. Check it. Yes, yes... No, no, no, it''s not that he has encountered any difficulties. There are other things to report when he opens this fairy guide. Important, important, very important."


    It turned out that the silver gray bead in Li Benming''s hand was the Xianfan guide that could temporarily break the barrier of Xianfan.


    This fairy fan is not a strange thing. Tianting Tiangong can do a lot in a year. Zhang Yizhe told Tang Jin that they must have this fairy fan in the Tang Dynasty of the immortal continent, but Tang Jin has never seen it.


    Looking at Li Benming''s cautious appearance, it is very likely that Tang Junge hid Xianfan, which is precious and important. There is nothing important and dare not open it.


    "At the abandoned place on this day, we met a man, who is the son of a branch of our heaven and earth world. His position is called Douxian position. Oh, no, no, no, the point is not here. Don''t worry, sir. Listen to the small one. Yes, yes, brief, brief as possible." I don''t know if the adults in Li Benming''s mouth can see him, Li Benming just smiled and whispered: "The key point lies in his aptitude, sir. Do you know how high his aptitude is? Innate Taoist body! It''s also Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body! With such aptitude, this son''s blood must be different! Maybe he is a person with variant blood, Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body! That''s why I dare to open Xianfan Yin, which will delay your time. Please report to heaven, this son If you continue to cultivate, it will be a great help to Tianting in the future! I hope the small report can attract the attention of Tianting. It''s a pity not to let other forces know that they poisoned the son and died prematurely. Oh? Sir, you want to check? OK, OK, sir, you check, you check... Yes, it''s called Douxian continent, yes, Tang Jin... "


    Li Benming held the fairy fan Yin and said it as humble and flattering as possible, but he didn''t know what the "adult" opposite said, which made Li Benming''s smiling face look ugly at once.


    However, although his face was ugly, Li Benming was still respectful and did not dare to go beyond it at all: "Oh, oh, well... I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know that heaven has been paying attention to him. No, absolutely not, no slightest neglect, and I didn''t say anything more to him. Yes, yes, sir, don''t worry, don''t worry. What! He, he is... Oh, oh, I don''t say, I won''t tell him, no, I know. Yes, even if I''m a villain What will happen in the future? It''s also a great blessing for adults. How dare villains forget. "


    I don''t know what the immortal fan led the adult opposite to say. Li Benming''s expression, which was difficult to see, began to glow again. His eyes kept turning and he said ha ha. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, sir," suddenly, Li Benming seemed to think of something and hurriedly said: "Tang Jin seems to have a good relationship with some aborigines in the abandoned land. Yes, yes, I think he is very concerned about some aborigines in the abandoned land. If he stops the small ones at that time, what should he do? Let him take his friends away? Well... Since his friends are aborigines here, they must have deep feelings for here, Family, relatives and friends are also here, and it''s impossible for us to... Do you think so, sir? What should I do? Oh, oh, you ask, you ask, and the little one will wait here. "


    After that, the "adult" opposite xianfanyin seemed to walk away. Li Benming no longer spoke to the xianfanyin, but put it on his lap. He himself leaned back on the chair and looked at the ceiling with his eyes. He was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After about a incense stick, the Xian Fan led talent lit up again and shook constantly. Li Benming, who was led back by Xian fan, quickly picked up the Xian Fan led talent and said respectfully: "Sir, are you back? Eh? Are you? Oh, oh, oh, oh, it''s your old man. This has shocked you too? Yes, Tang Jin is here now. According to him, he came here to participate in the trial practice of Huanchen secret environment? Yes, ah? Oh, I understand. Yes, yes, yes, yes, I know. I know. I know. I know. I will arrange them. Yes, Since your old man is behind you to support and help, the small one has a backbone and knows what to do. Well, your old man is busy. Uh huh, bye, bye. "


    This time, the person who spoke to Li Benming changed, which seemed to be higher than the "adult" just now, so that Li Benming spoke in a more respectful and nervous tone. After the call was over, Li Benming put away the Xianfan lead, Li Benming held his right hand into a fist and knocked twice on his left hand to vent his excitement.


    After that, Li Benming leaned back on his chair and looked at the ceiling. His eyes were distracted and his mouth smiled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Li Benzhi came in from outside the shed. As soon as he opened the curtain, he couldn''t wait to ask, "brother, how''s it going? Has the announcement been made? Is it a great achievement?"


    "A great achievement is a fart!" seeing his brother come in, Li Benming straightened up and pretended to be dejected and said: "Tang Jin knew that day and has been paying close attention to it. Also, I should have thought of it for a long time. How could such a genius, the Tianting branch of Douxian mainland, to which Tang Jin belongs, not report it. It''s good for me to say that I didn''t make a contribution, but was scolded by adults."


    "Ah? How could it be like this!" hearing the speech, Li Benzhi''s face collapsed and sat aside with his head down "I thought there would be a good opportunity. Just now I was thinking that I had made a great contribution and could reward many immortal stones. At that time, let''s buy some pills to improve our cultivation. When our cultivation is high, we will earn more immortal stones, and then get better and better. How can we expect... Alas!"


    Looking at the dejected look of Li Benzhi, the two brothers of the Li family don''t live well in the fairy world.


    "Although it is said that great achievements have not been made, there is a good opportunity." seeing that his brother is so depressed, Li Benming can''t cheat his brother any more. He immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "isn''t Tang Jin an opportunity?"


    "Hmm?" Li Ben looked up at his brother, thought about it in some doubt, and then suddenly said, "Oh... Brother means..."


    "That''s right!" Li Benming nodded and smiled happily: "Tang Jin has not only been valued by heaven, but also not generally. Why didn''t I say it? He was banned. But remember, brother, after Tang Jin was promoted to the fairyland, he will certainly be reused and become a big man immediately! We are holding this thigh now. You say... Hey, hey..."


    "Yes! Hahaha, his cultivation level is still low. We are both immortals! In his eyes, isn''t Gao Gao lying? In this case, let''s help him and hold him up now. He will certainly appreciate us. When he enters the fairy world, he will not forget us!"


    "That''s right! I''ll have a chance to sell him a favor tomorrow! And... Brother, do you know who I became when I was talking to an adult just now? A big man, a big man you can''t think of! He finally said goodbye to me and said goodbye to me! What a glorious thing! I must talk to him after it''s not forbidden Our gang have never seen the rough goods of big people in their life. "


    "Who? The Big Dipper? The Big Dipper?...?"


    "No, not at all, taller than them, yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention that the two brothers of the Li family are in the future of Yiyin, the big account of the Chinese army, let''s talk about situ Lingli''s account next to the big account.


    At this time, situ Lingli was sitting in the tent, with her right hand leaning on her head and no clothes. She was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, Qi Sheng''s voice came from outside the tent: "Lingli, are you asleep? Can I come in? There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Huh? Oh, elder martial brother Qi, come in." startled by Qi Sheng''s voice, situ Lingli straightened her clothes and hair and said.


    With the permission of situ Lingli, Qi Sheng opened the curtain of the big tent and came in from outside.


    "Younger martial sister," Qi Sheng asked, "why aren''t you ready to sleep? What are you thinking?"


    "No, what can I think of?" smiled farfetched. Situ Lingli pulled a stool in front of her, made an invitation gesture and said to Qi Sheng, "senior brother Qi, sit down."


    Without being polite to situ Lingli, Qi Sheng took a chair and asked directly, "younger martial sister, do you remember who killed Huang Ge?"


    "Of course I remember, those hateful heavenly soldiers in heaven!"


    "Which faction does Tang Jin belong to? Younger martial sister should also know?"


    "Know, know, heaven."


    "That younger martial sister, you still think of him!"


    Qi Sheng''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. He looked at situ Lingli angrily and shouted.


    "I, I didn''t," situ Lingli replied weakly, looked up at Qi Sheng''s eyes and said: "Besides, although Tianting killed elder martial brother Huang, Tang Jin saved our lives. Have you forgotten elder martial brother Qi? If it weren''t for Tang Jin, we would all be dead! Moreover, it''s neither Tang Jin''s intention nor Tang Jin''s ability to decide that Tianting would destroy our world. We don''t need to transfer our anger to Tang Jin? Tang Jin is a good man. He''s a good man How many of us are on the way? Elder martial brother Qi, we can''t be ungrateful... "


    "That''s enough!" Qi Sheng suddenly yelled, interrupted situ Lingli''s words, got up, stroked situ Lingli''s shoulders, shook them constantly, and said angrily with red eyes: "Have you forgotten your relationship with Huang Ge since childhood? Have you forgotten how kind Huang Ge is to you? Do you remember that every time you do something wrong, it''s Huang Ge. Your elder martial brother Huang protects you and helps you bear the punishment! You still help Tang Jin speak! Help him argue! Do you still have a conscience, situ Lingli, do you still have a conscience? You are all punished by him You''ve been deceived. Wake up! He''s an outsider. He didn''t mean well when he came here! Maybe Shifu and other martial brothers in the mountain have been killed and killed by the thieves in the heaven! Wake up, junior sister! I suspect Tang Jin is a spy in the heaven. He didn''t mean well when he approached us at first. You "Wow, Qi Sheng, what else to say, but the curtain of the big tent was opened, and Tang Jin appeared at the door of the tent.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 206

    The curtain of the big tent was opened with a "crash". Tang Jin appeared at the door of the tent. Under the different eyes of situ Lingli and Qi Sheng, she slowly came in.


    In front of them, Tang Jin pulled over a chair and sat down. She looked at them indifferently. Finally, she locked her eyes on Qi Sheng and whispered, "you said I didn''t have a good intention when I first approached you? I was plotting against you at the beginning? Do you have any evidence or basis?"


    Tang Jin''s voice was very light, but situ Lingli could not help shivering and was out of breath.


    "No, no, big rich man, listen to me," pushed Qi Sheng back, situ Lingli stood in front of Qi Sheng and said to Tang Jin, "I don''t doubt your meaning. Never. We will always remember your kindness to us. Elder martial brother Qi only had such extreme thoughts because elder martial brother Huang''s death was too sad. Don''t misunderstand me..."


    "I didn''t!" seeing that he needed to be protected by situ Lingli, Qi Sheng was as humble as a mole ant in front of Tang Jin. Qi Sheng''s heart began to be unbalanced. He pushed away situ Lingli in front of him unknowingly and glared at Tang Jin: "What evidence do I have? How can you say that it''s such a coincidence that the world has been so calm for countless years. It''s just that after you came, the heaven began to destroy and kill everyone in the world. If you didn''t have a good intention and plot against the truth, why did you eavesdrop on my conversation with my younger martial sister just now!"


    Although he was overwhelmed by Tang Jin''s eyes and the powerful atmosphere emitted by Tang Jin, Qi Sheng couldn''t shrink back. He had to hold his chest and pointed to Tang Jin and shouted angrily.


    After Qi Sheng''s words, the tent curtain was pulled open again. Wang Kui and Lin linger were also attracted by Qi Sheng''s roar. They stared at Qi Sheng with a red neck on the front and angrily pointed to Tang Jin. Some didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Wang Kui coming, Qi Sheng seemed more confident. His eyes stared at Tang Jin like a copper bell. He only felt that his image was countless times taller in a moment.


    "First of all, I want to make a statement," Tang Jin said calmly as if she didn''t see Wang Kui coming in. "I didn''t eavesdrop on your conversation or have that interest. I think your voice is about to be heard in the whole camp. I just heard you talk about me and came to see what''s going on."


    Choked by Tang Jin''s words, Qi Sheng looked up at Wang Kui, who was also attracted by his roar, and his momentum weakened a lot in a moment.


    Glancing at Qi Sheng, Tang Jin looked at situ Lingli, Wang Kui and Lin linger, and then said: "Then, you said that I was plotting against you. You said that I approached you with bad intentions? Hehe, do you know what kind of person is the most terrible? Overestimate your strength! I think you are terrible now. Do you think if I have any malice, it is necessary to approach you to implement it? If you are not polite, even if Huang Ge and He Dong are not dead, you go together, I''m the only one to deal with. Xiao Yu doesn''t start to watch. Do you think you''re my opponent? You look up to yourself too much. I saved your life in vain. Tang Jin''s cruelest thing in my life is that you''re a white eyed wolf who not only doesn''t want to repay, but also wants to bite! "


    With that, Tang Jin slapped Qi Sheng in the face, knocked him to the ground, opened her mouth and spit out several teeth mixed with blood.


    "Rich man!" seeing Tang Jin''s action, Wang Kui stepped back. Only situ Lingli ran up and grabbed Tang Jin and said, "don''t do it, don''t do it, we misunderstood you, we misunderstood you, rich man. Don''t be angry, you have a lot. Will you let senior brother Qi go? Please, please..."


    Situ Lingli hugged Tang Jin''s arm and burst into tears. Her haggard and weak appearance made people feel distressed.


    Situ Lingli is just a little girl who is not more worldly, but there are so many things that have happened to her these days, which have exceeded her psychological bottom line. She has been very strong until now. Now, seeing Tang Jin angry and her senior brother in trouble, she can''t help crying.


    Stroking situ Lingli''s head, Tang Jin looked at the crying situ Lingli and Qi Sheng, who was vomiting blood on the ground. Just about to answer situ Lingli, she didn''t think that Qi Sheng was still ignorant of good or bad! She didn''t admit her mistake!


    "Situ Lingli!" with red eyes, Qi Sheng pointed to Tang Jin and situ Lingli and roared: "If you still have a little self-esteem, don''t beg this scum! When he approaches us, he just likes you, and then he just wants to break into us and inquire about the reality of all sects in the world! Otherwise, why did he treat you so well at the beginning! He obviously has ulterior motives! Otherwise, why did the Tianting army come so soon? It''s because of him, because of him For him! I saw from the beginning that he was not a good thing. He probably designed it and wanted to win our gratitude. I''m afraid Huang Ge and He Dong died there, but he didn''t save them on purpose! Well, I''m right! Let''s see it through! You''re ashamed! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ha! "


    At this time, Qi Sheng seemed to be a little confused. Pointing to Tang Jin''s constant Growlers, he said that Tang Jin had designed to save them long ago, and it seemed that what he said was correct. He had confirmed that there was no error and evidence, totally ignoring Tang Jin''s increasingly cold eyes.


    "I''m nice to Lingli, just because we were like old friends at first sight. I took her as my sister." Tang Jin looked at situ Lingli with hazy tears beside her, explained them, then paused, raised her hand to the tent door, and said coldly to Qi Sheng: "Do you have eyes? Can you see how many people are wearing gold armor outside? Do you know that every gold armor person is at least a fairy? And Li Benming, the fairy, is one level higher than the fairy just now. In his eyes, the level 10 of Sanxian in the world is just an ant that can be crushed to death. And the silver armor soldier, 100000 silver armor soldiers are outside, and the minimum is yuan The infant cultivator, with such strength, do you think the Tianting forces need to win by false means with you? Measure the gap between the two sides! "


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, several people present were stunned. They never thought about the strength of both sides, or even that their own forces would lose.


    In their view, the people of Tianting are just aggressors and a sect of evil forces. No matter how strong they are, they can''t win. Isn''t it true that evil outweighs good since ancient times?


    But I don''t know that there is another saying called winning the king and defeating the enemy. History has always been written by the winners, and the winners often write how kind they are.


    The victor in history won not because of goodness, but because of his victory. If his Huanchen world was destroyed by Tianting this time, there would be another stroke in the history of Tianting: in which year, he destroyed an evil aspect of the world, and the good Tianting won.


    "Sophistry! It''s all your sophistry!" he kept shaking his head. Qi Sheng pointed to Tang Jin and roared, "you don''t have to explain any more! Even if you explain, I won''t believe you! You just have a bad heart and have premeditated! Even if you sophistry, you can''t change this fact!"


    Qi Shengzhuang points at Tang Jin crazily. Obviously, Tang Jin has nothing to say, but he is unwilling to admit it. He starts to mess around.


    "Explain?" Tang Jin smiled coldly, kicked Qi Sheng up with a fierce kick, and then said, "didn''t I tell you earlier? Man, you should see yourself clearly. I''ll explain to you? It''s funny. Do I need to explain to you? Are you worthy? I won''t explain to you? What if I''m the same as you said? What can you do for me? Or can you do for me?"


    Tang Jin looked coldly at Qi Sheng, who was kicked off by herself and then fell to the ground. It was like watching a dead man. The cold smell emitted all over him made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." situ Lingli ran to Qi Sheng, looked at Tang Jin and cried, "please, rich man, please don''t hit him. I''ll compensate you for him. Elder martial brother Qi is such a person. Just let him go and don''t worry about him, okay, please, please..."


    On one side was the elder martial brother who had played with him since childhood, and on the other side was a good friend who met him at first sight. Situ Lingli was really at a loss. She was in a dilemma and had to deal with it with tears and pleading.


    PA! Unexpectedly, Qi Sheng, who was lying on the ground and being treated by situ Lingli''s continuous input of spiritual power, suddenly raised his hand and slapped situ Lingli. For a moment, the scene quieted down. He only heard Qi Sheng shouting: "get away, you bitch! Don''t you have to be hypocritical with me here! Go find Tang Jin! He''s a dog thief. You two happen to be a dog man and woman!"


    Situ Lingli was knocked down unexpectedly. Her right cheek swelled up and sat on the ground with her face covered. Situ Lingli was stunned. Her eyes were complex and sad. She looked at Qi Sheng. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that her senior brother, who had been loving and caring for her since childhood, would beat herself and said such heartbreaking words.


    "And you!" sitting on the ground, Qi Sheng looked at Wang Kui and Lin linger and continued to roar: "You guys who buy thieves and seek glory! Because of fear and some benefits of the thief, you have taken refuge in the thief! You will regret it sooner or later! You won''t have a good result! Hahaha, Tang Jin, you thief, others are afraid of you, and Qi Sheng is not afraid of you!..."


    Qi Sheng scolded Tang Jin by a dog thief. Tang Jin only felt angry and raised her hand to kill him to the ground. However, situ Lingli saw it and ran to Tang Jin, hugged Tang Jin tightly, begged to look at Tang Jin and whispered, "no, no, let him go, no, no..."


    Even if he was beaten or scolded, Qi Sheng still loved her elder martial brother from childhood. Situ Lingli really couldn''t bear his elder martial brother to die in front of her.


    "You see, you see! I''m right!" seeing that situ Lingli hugged Tang Jin, Qi Sheng''s eyes became redder, more crazy and shouted louder: "what did I say! Dog men and women are a pair of dog men and women! Here we hold together shamelessly? You dog men and women!..."


    On the court, Qi Sheng''s scolding was heard and even spread all over the camp. Tang Jin angrily stood in place and wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t bear to break away from the poor situ Lingli, while Wang Kui and Lin linger were extremely embarrassed to stand in place. They didn''t walk or continue to stand.


    "Noisy!" suddenly, Li Benming''s angry cry came from outside the account: "it''s already an open side to take you in the important place of the military camp. How can you make noise again? Die!"


    Before the voice fell, he saw a golden light cut through the big tent and stabbed in. Before the people reacted, he crossed the still laughing and crazy Qi Sheng''s head.


    At that time, the good head was thrown up, and the blood was like a blowout.


    Qi Sheng''s face still kept that crazy look until he died, and there was a trace of... I can''t believe it?


    Qi Sheng, die!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 207

    The golden light flashed by. Even Tang Jin didn''t react. He saw Qi Sheng''s head flying, blood gushing, and then his head fell to the ground.


    After Qi Sheng''s head landed, it just flew in the direction of Tang Jin, and then fell at Tang Jin''s feet. His crazy face and madness, plus a little unbelievable eyes, just looked at Tang Jin. It seems that even death is complaining to Tang Jin.


    "Ah!" situ Lingli screamed and hurriedly jumped behind Tang Jin, pulling Tang Jin''s skirt and sobbing.


    Situ Lingli also only felt the golden light. Qi Sheng, who was constantly yelling and scolding, separated first, and his head fell under his feet.


    Even if she hid behind Tang Jin, situ Lingli was still crying. As soon as she closed her eyes, Qi Sheng''s resentful eyes would appear in situ Lingli''s mind and linger like a nightmare.


    "Well," he kicked Qi Sheng''s head away with his feet. Tang Jin turned and patted situ Lingli on the back. A nine word mantra, a temporary word seal and a clear God spell entered situ Lingli''s body, and then comforted: "don''t cry, don''t cry, die if you die. Who makes him crazy and beat you."


    Being hit by Tang Jin''s temporary seal, situ Lingli was much better in a moment, and she was not so afraid of Qi Sheng''s head.


    Go to Qi Sheng''s head, slowly lower down, pick up Qi Sheng''s head, then go back to Qi Sheng''s body, put Qi Sheng''s head on the neck of the body, then caress Qi Sheng''s eyes, and say in a slow voice: "no matter what, he''s also my senior brother. He''s not guilty to death! Sobbing, senior brother, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..."


    Kneeling beside Qi Sheng''s body, situ Lingli didn''t care about the dirty blood on the ground. Lying on Qi Sheng''s body, situ Lingli began to cry.


    Helplessly looked at situ Lingli, and coldly glanced at Qi Sheng. Tang Jin said: even if he doesn''t die today, I won''t let him go! Dead is clean! Save me a lot of things, otherwise... I still want to live without anything? Hum! Delusion!


    Is Tang Jin a villain? If someone annoys him a little, just because he scolds him, he will kill each other, villain? No, a real villain will not kill on the spot if he is scolded. He will first look at you with a smile and look generous, and then kill you behind your back. Maybe he will cry because of your death.


    "Brother Tang," when situ Lingli cried on Qi Sheng''s body and Wang Kui stood embarrassed, Li Benming''s voice sounded again in the sky: "since brother Tang hasn''t rested yet, I don''t know if you can give me a piece of our Chinese Army''s big account?"


    Tang Jin looked at situ Lingli, who was still crying, glanced at Wang Kui who was silent, sighed, walked out of the account and walked to the Chinese army tent where Li Benming lived in the center of the camp.


    Opening Li Benming''s big account of the Chinese army, Tang Jin saw that the two brothers Li Benming and Li Benzhi in the account had been sitting at the table. There were several dishes and two pots of wine on the table, which seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    Tang Jin was not polite either. He went straight to the chair next to the table and sat down. He first picked up the wine pot and poured himself a glass of wine. He drank it up. He called for a good wine and drank a glass of wine. After washing away the depressed anger in his heart, Tang Jin looked at the two brothers of the Li family and asked, "why do you come to me so late? What''s up?"


    "It''s nothing." seeing that Li Benzhi poured wine for Tang Jin first, and then poured wine for himself, Li Benming picked up the wine and said with a smile: "I just want to have a chat with brother Tang. Originally, Benming didn''t want to meddle in the private affairs of brother Tang Jin and your friend just now, but seeing that brother Tang Jin was really embarrassed, he helped you kill the guy. Didn''t he annoy brother Tang Jin? If he annoyed brother Tang Jin, Benming''s glass of wine should be an apology."


    With that, Li Benming stretched out the wine cup in his hand. Tang Jin also gave him face. He raised his glass and touched it. They drank the wine and looked at each other with a speechless smile.


    Li Benming just did Tang Jin a big favor and saved Tang Jin from being embarrassed in front of situ Lingli. Now it''s not an apology. It''s obviously an invitation for merit. Tang Jin also knows, so they don''t point out when they smile at each other.


    "By the way," Tang Jin put down her glass, looked at Li Benming and said: "Brother Benming, have you finished asking for instructions? Should you tell me why it''s so strange after knowing my qualification? The fairyland is full of Fairy Spirit, outstanding people and congenital Taoist people. Should there be many? It''s worth brother Benming''s surprise? What''s special about my qualification?"


    "This..." Li Benming hesitated for a moment, turned his eyes and thought out his words: "it''s not that he hasn''t seen the congenital Taoist body. Although the congenital Taoist body is rare in the fairy world, it''s also a little. I''m surprised that brother Tang Jin, you Lei Linggen''s congenital Taoist body."


    "Brother Tang Jin should know that you Lei Ling''s innate Taoist body is the strongest among all spiritual roots. Besides, Lei Ling''s power is not only born with the effect of resisting heart demons, but also not afraid of cross robbery. Each cross robbery is difficult for other spiritual roots like us, but good for you Lei Linggen! For various reasons, Lei Linggen is extremely rare in the fairy world, What''s more, what about the innate Lei Lingdao body? It''s a great achievement to find such a genius and report it to Tianting! I didn''t expect that the Chinese dynasty in Douxian mainland had reported you to Tianting. In the end, it seems that I have a lot of trouble. Hehe, brother Tang will be reused in the fairy world in the future. Don''t forget my two brothers at that time. "


    Li Benming said to Tang Jin half true and half false, so that Tang Jin couldn''t find out the truth and deficiency, so he could only smile faintly and have another drink with Li Benming.


    Although I don''t know whether Li Benming''s words are true or false, Tang Jin is sure that Li Benming is flattering himself!


    Otherwise, Li Benming and Li Benzhi have two brothers, one celestial being and the other earth immortal. Why do they have to help Tang Jin out and invite Tang Jin to eat wine to promote their feelings. From this point, it can be seen that even if Li Benming hides something from Tang Jin, it will not be a bad thing for Tang Jin. As long as it is not a bad thing, Tang Jin will be relieved. I should know, I will always know.


    "Brother Benming, I always repay kindness and resentment. If brother Benming is really kind to me, Tang Jin will never forget it. Don''t worry." he put a dish in his mouth, Tang Jin chewed it, and then said: "By the way, brother Benming, if you attack the Huanchen world, do you have to kill all the people in the Huanchen world? Some of them are my friends. Alas, I''m not hard hearted after all. I can''t bear it."


    Tang Jin first told Li Benming that she must repay her kindness, and then asked him a question again. It can be regarded as calming Li Benming''s heart. Two smart people, you know, I know, will have a lot of fun in conversation.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Jin''s words, Li Benming smiled and nodded with deep meaning. Li Benming said, "well, it was originally stipulated that all must be killed. However, since Tang Jin brother opened his mouth to me for the first time, I can''t break the face of Tang Jin brother. Let''s think of a way for Tang Jin brother."


    After pretending to be embarrassed and meditating for a while, Li Benming suddenly looked up and said, "well, brother Tang Jin, I know a great power in the fairy world. I can find him and ask him to help bring the Huanchen world back under the jurisdiction of heaven. People in the Huanchen world will be able to fly up from now on, and there is no need to eradicate the Huanchen world. Do you think so?" "Oh?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "The abandoned land on this day can also be brought back to the jurisdiction of heaven?"


    "Of course," Li Benming nodded and said: "Just pulling a place abandoned by heaven, that is, a plane, back to the jurisdiction of the heavenly way, is equivalent to imitating the Taoist ancestor sealing the wasteland fragments in those years. How difficult is this? Alas, since I have promised brother Tang Jin, I will naturally do it for brother Tang Jin. Pulling back a plane will consume a lot of energy. Even if it is powerful, I am not willing to do more It''s not easy, so when we find the abandoned land, we usually shoot us down and eradicate it. We enter the abandoned plane and kill all the creatures in the plane. They re-enter the reincarnation, detonate the plane, and eradicate a abandoned plane. But we can''t do it. We can''t say to the aborigines in the plane: don''t resist, we''re here to save you You''re free if we kill you! Who will stretch their necks and wait for us to kill? So we usually don''t explain. We pull you down after killing. "


    "So it is. Why don''t you detonate this plane directly?"


    "Detonate the plane directly. After the plane is broken, the creatures inside will be scared, so we must first kill all the creatures inside and let their souls fall into reincarnation. Although we can''t kill all the creatures in the plane, there is no one left in the whole plane, at least we should kill most of them. Otherwise, how can I say that what we do is good, but it''s a pity that no one Understand, alas... "


    "How did you kill the people in the world?"


    "We didn''t kill many. Who would be foolish enough to chase them everywhere? Now they have been forced together by us. Most of the sects are gathered on the barren mountain and are ready to fight to the death with us. We wanted to wait for them to get together again and kill some barren mountains directly at that time. It''s easier..."


    Listening to Li Benming''s tone, he didn''t just see the forces and experts in the world. The more people get together, the easier it is.


    Now that the important things have been finished, what they have left is chatting, drawing closer their feelings. They drank for nearly an hour before they dispersed. Tang Jin walked back to his big tent and opened it, but was stunned.


    "Smart?" Tang Jin went into the big tent, pulled the standing situ Lingli into the chair and sat down, poured her a cup of hot tea, looked at her red and swollen eyes, and asked, "just finished crying?"


    "HMM." situ Lingli said in a warm voice after taking a sip of tea.


    Clearly nodded, Tang Jin then asked, "where''s Qi Sheng''s body?"


    "I turned him into ashes and put them in the box." referring to Qi Sheng, situ Lingli seemed to be unable to stop her tears again. She choked: "elder martial brother, he is also a poor man. He has no father or mother since childhood. His father raised him as his own son. He hopes he can make a difference. How did he ever think..."


    "Well, well," seeing situ Lingli''s posture of telling himself about Qi Sheng''s life, Tang Jin quickly waved her hand and said, "change the topic and don''t talk about him? Tell me what you''re doing in my room in the middle of the night?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 208

    "I, where did I hide in your room?" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, situ Lingli blushed and said with some embarrassment: "I had something to do with you. After calling you outside for a long time, you ignored me. I came in by myself and found that you were not here. I had to wait for you to come back."


    "That''s not the same." Tang Jin replied. Without waiting for situ Lingli to argue, she then said, "well, come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me? You have to let Miss situ take a bath in the middle of the night and wait in my room in person."


    Situ Lingli just fell on her knees in the pool of blood where Qi Sheng fell and stained her with blood, so situ Lingli took a bath and changed clothes before she came. Now her hair is still wet.


    In the middle of the night, a woman waited in a man''s house and took a bath. How can Tang Jin''s man not think about it carefully.


    Turning her eyes at Tang Jin, situ Lingli was too lazy to argue with him and said directly, "I came to you to ask you something..."


    "Don''t! Don''t ask. If you want something, just say it," Tang Jin lifted up her chair and took a sip of tea. Then she said with a smile, "I don''t know what to do."


    "You hate it!" was teased by Tang Jin, and the stagnant atmosphere was broken in an instant. Situ Lingli rushed to Tang Jin, cut his powder fist, and said with a smile and scold: "you are a nuisance. People obviously have something very important and serious to tell you, and you also joke with others."


    After they had a fight for a while, Tang Jin grabbed situ Lingli''s endless fist and said solemnly, "well, you don''t have a serious thing, a very important thing. Do you want to tell me? Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Bitterly, situ Lingli pulled a chair from one side and sat down. After thinking about it, she said, "rich man, why do they want to destroy our Huanchen world? Our Huanchen world has not provoked them. Can you help persuade them?"


    Situ Lingli said, pointing out outside the account and telling Tang Jin that she was talking about Tianting Tianbing.


    "Hehe, they are going to destroy your world, but they are doing good." with a slight smile, Tang Jin raised her hand to control situ Lingli, who was just about to get angry at Wen Yan, and said: "Your Huanchen world belongs to the abandoned land of heaven and is not under the jurisdiction of heaven. Therefore, for generations, no one can become an immortal. After they kill all the people in the world, they break and eradicate the Huanchen world. In the future, there will be one less abandoned land in the world and how many people have been saved. Do you know how painful it is to practice hard for hundreds of thousands of years without being promoted to an immortal."


    Nodded, situ Lingli looked suddenly: "I said that the heaven, why do you have such a hard time with us? It''s because of this. The rich man, there''s no other solution? Although that''s what he said, but..."


    Although we know that death can be reincarnated and will be liberated in the next life, who will take the initiative to die? Some things are understood as one thing and done as another.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am. Didn''t you just go to find Li Benming to tell you this?" in situ Lingli''s surprised and expectant eyes, Tang Jin smiled and said: "Li Benming promised me that he would find someone in the fairy world and directly pull the Huanchen world back to the way of heaven. Not only do you no longer need reincarnation, but also your people in the Huanchen world can become immortals in the future..."


    "Great, rich man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ...... Wang Kui and Lin ling''er were relieved to know that there was nothing wrong with their sect and their peers, but they all gathered in a deserted mountain.


    Eight days later, Li Benming came to Tang Jin''s account and found Tang Jin.


    "Brother Tang Jin," Li Benming said as soon as he lifted the curtain of the big tent, "let''s start tomorrow and rush to some barren mountains."


    At this time, Tang Jin was chatting with Xiao Yu over tea in the tent. He was stunned by Li Benming''s words and said, "brother Benming, since we don''t need to eradicate the Huanchen world, why do we rush to order barren mountains from him?"


    "Hahaha, I always want to tell them that it''s not good to let others gather together and live in fear." he laughed twice, and Li Benming sat directly next to Tang Jin and said: "Also, I have to tell them that I won''t beat them because of your face, brother Tang Jin. I''m not afraid of them. If I want to beat them, my brothers can directly destroy them. They always need to know some things. We can''t help others, but let others hate us. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    When Li Benming finished, they looked at each other and smiled. They both know what they mean. They don''t point out if you know each other. Here''s the advantage of talking to smart people.


    After these days of getting along, Li Benming and Tang Jin are familiar with each other. There is no initial estrangement between them, and they get up casually. For example, now, Li Benming directly opens Tang Jin''s curtain, sits down without greeting, and starts to grab snacks with Tang Jin. This is a sign of mutual familiarity.


    Tang Jin and Li Benming are the same.


    Li Benming talked with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu for a long time. Until late at night, he returned to his big account with satisfaction.


    The next morning, hundreds of thousands of troops set out and flew all the way to the barren mountain in the south of Huanchen world with Tang Jin and situ Lingli.


    As the saying goes, the soldiers are boundless, and these 100000 soldiers fly in the sky, which can be regarded as covering the sky.


    Tang Jin finally understood why when she was watching TV in her previous life, the Jade Emperor said that he sent 100000 troops to the lower boundary to destroy who. There were black clouds. The 100000 troops flew in the sky. When they looked from a distance, they were really like a large black cloud.


    Even though the army was flying in the sky, the speed was not very fast. After flying for seven days, the army flew to the south of Huanchen world, a barren mountain.


    The barren mountain is very strange. From the hillside, it is all barren, with weeds and dead trees everywhere. Above the hillside, there is a lush forest, where birds and swallows are still alive. It is a vibrant scene, which is in sharp contrast to the desolation below the hillside.


    "How about we order barren mountains? Strange?" seeing her own home, situ Lingli beside Tang Jin''s depressed mood is obviously much better these days. She introduced Tang Jin: "It is said that the founder of our barren mountain was a man with great magic power. This barren mountain was also an ordinary barren mountain at the beginning. Shizu raised his hand gently when he saw the barren mountain, and half of the mountain became vibrant and became what it is now."


    Hearing the speech, Li Benming at the other end of Tang Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "where is this great power? This mountain is full of spiritual power. At first, it was obviously a good spirit mountain. It was only after your Shizu gave the array that it became what it is now. Brother Tang Jin, you may see what the array is?"


    Seeing that what he said was wrong, situ Lingli stuck out her tongue, and then looked at Tang Jin.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this array should be called the birth and death bipolar array?" Tang Jin said slowly with a flash in her eyes: "the birth and death bipolar array is an array composed of magic array and kill array. The four words" birth and death bipolar "mean that the array contains two diametrically opposed elements of birth and death Yin and Yang, and the other means that the birth and death bipolar array and the destroyer..."


    The birth and death bipolar array is in the world. It is already a first-class top array. However, if it is placed in the vast world, it is not enough. How can it be rare to live Tang Jin who has learned the essence of intermediate array from the gift bag.


    "Good!" Li Benming applauded and laughed: "brother Tang Jin is really knowledgeable. If he meets an array casually, he can tell the origin and see through the essence. He has been called a master."


    "Brother Benming flattered me. I just happen to know. I''m not a master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention that Tang Jin was slowly coming to the barren mountain, but also to mention the people on the barren mountain. When they saw the mighty heavenly soldiers far away, they began to panic.


    You should know that these 100000 people are at least Yuanying period! There are many experts among them. If you can make people not panic!?


    On the top of the barren mountain, a touch of green gushed out and covered half of the mountain in an instant. At the foot of the mountain, a touch of gray gushed out and covered the lower half of the mountain. The two colors of green and gray met and tangled up on the hillside. After a while, a pattern of Taiji yin-yang fish wrapped in green and gray was formed. Facing Tang Jin''s people, the barren mountain was covered below.


    Birth and death bipolar array!


    "Oh, they''d better be careful." the army has gone to the sky on the barren mountain. Looking at the barren mountain covered by dense green and gray light below, Li Benming said to Tang Jin: "it seems impossible not to do it. If we don''t beat them, we''ll let them go, and they can''t believe us."


    Tang Jin smiled and nodded. He still knew this truth. Only situ Lingli on one side nervously grabbed Tang Jin''s skirt. Here, but his family and elders.


    Raised his hand, a golden psychic vortex quickly formed from Li Benming''s hands and aimed at the barren mountain under him. Li Benming slowly pushed the golden vortex down.


    The golden whirlpool kept spinning in the air, getting bigger and bigger. When it fell on the top of a barren mountain, it was like a hill.


    "Chih!"


    Li Benming gave a loud cry and decided to print in his hand. The rotating golden power began to vibrate. Suddenly, around the barren mountain, golden Geng gold sword Qi appeared out of thin air and constantly hit the green and gray protection of the barren mountain.


    At that time, the whole barren mountain trembled. The faster the golden vortex trembled on the barren mountain, the more dense the Geng gold sword Qi appeared. The barren mountain trembled more and more fiercely, and the green gray light flickered continuously, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    "Hum, I thought it was a turtle shell. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t stand it?" Li Benming snorted coldly and said, "my real attack hasn''t started yet! Geng Jinjian vortex, destroy!"


    As Li Benming''s voice fell, the world seemed to be dark. The golden vortex on the barren mountain trembled more violently, and finally burst! The golden vortex was broken into countless golden sword Qi and rushed to the barren mountain!


    Boom! Boom!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 209

    Today is the first night.


    The golden Geng gold sword gas all over the sky crashed into the point barren mountain. The people only heard a burst of "rumbling" sound, and then the spirit storm all over the sky. The whole point barren mountain was submerged in the spirit wave. The space around the point barren mountain was distorted. All the land hundreds of miles below the foot of the mountain was cracked, the trees rose up and fragmented, and the whole land seemed to have been cultivated.


    On the barren mountain, the green gray dense light flashed rapidly, and finally broke like bubbles.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    More than ten blood spurting sounds came from the barren mountain. The birth and death bipolar array was broken, and the people in the main array were also eaten back.


    After breaking the mountain protection array of others, Li Benming didn''t see any difficulty. He stood on the void with his hands on his back, looked at the barren mountain under his feet and said with a smile: "I thought it was a turtle shell, but I didn''t expect it to be so fragile. Alas, the array looked OK. I didn''t know it was a broken array until I got started. If I knew it, I would have done it gently and wouldn''t hurt you."


    Li Benming said sarcastic words in the sky and spit another mouthful of blood.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a remnant formation." Tang Jin looked at the barren mountain below and said with some emotion: "I have to feel shallow on paper. How did I think that if the birth and death bipolar array is a complete array, the scene of withered and prosperous birth and death on the mountain should be mixed together? Why is it so clear? I don''t have enough experience, I don''t have enough experience."


    "Don''t be discouraged, brother Tang Jin. It''s a matter of experience. It''s rare for brother Tang Jin to have such insight at a young age." first he patted Tang Jin on the shoulder and comforted Tang Jin. Then Li Benming looked at the barren mountain where there was no movement and shouted: "Why is there no movement? Come out alone! Let''s talk. We''re not here to send you into reincarnation this time!"


    However, no matter what Li Benming said in the sky, there was no movement in the barren mountain below. If Li Benming could not clearly feel the vigorous popularity gathered in the barren mountain, he would even think that the barren mountain was a dead mountain.


    "Don''t you come out?" seeing what he said, the other party ignored himself. Li Benming was also angry. He raised his palm. As soon as the golden vortex appeared in his palm again, he said: "since you don''t come out, let me invite you out!"


    With that, Li Benming was about to press the Geng golden sword on his hand down to the barren mountain.


    Everyone has seen the power of Geng golden sword vortex just now. The mountain protection array on the barren mountain was destroyed by this blow, not to mention that now the mountain protection array has been broken. I''m afraid if this sword vortex goes down, the barren mountain will disappear.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" seeing that Li Benming was serious, the people in the barren mountain couldn''t sit still and hurried.


    Seeing someone making a noise, Li Benming raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then his palms merged and snuffed out the sword vortex.


    After a long time, more than 200 people slowly flew out of the barren mountain. All the more than 200 people were scattered immortals, and the first was seventeen Level-10 scattered immortals. Each of the seventeen Level-10 scattered immortals had a pale face and some corners of their mouths were still covered with blood. It seems that they were the seventeen who presided over the formation just now.


    Because the universe and the world can''t fly, although there are fewer practitioners, there are no fewer level 10 loose immortals than Douxian mainland.


    It''s not surprising that everyone retreated and hid, but they really didn''t expect that level 10 loose immortals, which is equivalent to level 10 earth immortals, are so different from the strength of heaven immortals! Relying on the advantage bonus of the big array, they were hurt by a move! And looking at Li Benming''s calm appearance, it seems that they still kept their hands.


    Originally, the people were not so nervous and thought simply. As the main battlefield, the Huanchen world was their place. Although the Tianting heavenly soldiers were powerful, they had no backup supplies. They should take a lot of advantage. They never thought they would lose. Only when they started, did they realize that Li Benming could kill him alone Kill them all! The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Are you willing to come out?" Li Benming sneered and mocked when he saw the people shrinking.


    Hearing the speech, the immortals in the Huanchen world looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Then an old man came out of the seventeen level 10 immortals and arched his hands at Li Benming: "Elder, we all in the world don''t know how we provoked the heaven. It''s worth the heaven to send heavenly soldiers to destroy us. Please make it clear and see if we can make up for it."


    In the cultivation world, unless there is a kinship, it is not based on age, but only on cultivation. Li Benming lived in the fairy world since childhood and absorbed the spirit of immortals. Of course, with the same qualifications, he practiced much faster than people in the world. Li Benming himself is not even older than some first-class immortals present, but because of his high cultivation, even those practitioners Level 10 immortals, who have been refining for unknown years, should respectfully call master when they see him.


    "Make up? How? You can''t make up." Li Benming shook his head and sighed: "This is the rule of our heaven. The land you abandoned on this day is not under the jurisdiction of the heaven. We have to kill all the people in the land you abandoned on this day, put your soul into reincarnation, and then smash the face and eradicate the land you abandoned on this day. Otherwise, if we directly smash the land you abandoned on this day, all of you will be terrified. Therefore, we do good deeds, and you are still alive I don''t understand. Alas... "


    "This..."


    The immortals in the world looked at each other and were speechless.


    Someone wanted to kill you, but he came to tell you that I did good deeds for you. It sounds funny. It''s a fact to think about it carefully. But if you say so, who can pull your neck and let others kill you and give up your life?


    But now it seems that they can''t decide whether to die or not. Looking at the opposite immortal Li Benming, there are more than 100 earth immortals, and the 100000 silver armor soldiers behind the earth immortals, which can overturn them in an instant.


    The most helpless thing in the world is that you can''t control your destiny, especially life and death.


    The immortals looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The level 10 immortals who had just spoken arched their hands at Li Benming and said in a astringent voice: "We can understand what you said. But we can''t do it. The longer we live, the more afraid we are of death. It''s true. I thought I had lived for so many years and had seen through the world of mortals, but I didn''t think I was still a layman. Although we know that we are defeated, we still have to fight. Let''s do it, senior!"


    The ten level Sanxian voice fell down, and people began to fly out of the barren mountain one after another. Standing behind the Sanxian, holding weapons in their hands, they stared at Li Benming''s people, looking like they were going to work hard.


    After a while, a large number of people stood on the side of Huanchen world, no less than Tianting, but there was a lot of difference in momentum.


    "Swear to live or die with the world!"


    "Swear to live or die with the world!"


    "Swear to live or die with the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who shouted first, and the people in the Huanchen world shouted collectively. The voice shook the sky and the earth, revealing a desperate blood surname.


    Yes, it''s a dead end.


    In the eyes of people in Huanchen world, we and others are at a dead end. Regardless of the strength gap between ourselves and the Tianting army, even if we can win and survive temporarily, if Tianting destroys the position directly, they will be more frightened than dead! There is no possibility of fishing in troubled waters and surviving.


    They were driven to the Jedi by the heavenly court. Now, they can only fight back and fight with the heavenly court!


    Looking at Tang Jin with a smile, Li Benming looked at some crazy people in the Huanchen world opposite him and whispered, "well, listen to me first."


    Li Benming''s words were just a gentle one, but they were like pouring out of all directions and heaven and earth. They overshadowed the voice of 100000 people in the opposite world and penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    "If I wanted your life, I would have killed you just now. Why should I let you make a noise here? I''m a man. What I hate most is the bustling noise. It''s annoying." Li Benming looked at the people opposite and said leisurely: "Originally, you people in the abandoned land must die. This is the rule of heaven. If you have strong resistance, you will directly beat them to death. What we do is a good thing. Isn''t your strong resistance a bad thing? Right, so even if you beat them to death, you won''t lose karma."


    Hearing the speech, the people in Huanchen world who were still highly motivated to fight could not help hesitating. If they tried their best, they could still fight. If the result was panic, they had to think about it.


    First, Li Benming gave everyone a big stick to beat them. After pondering for a while, he continued: "However, I have to say that you are lucky in the world of heaven. The once-in-a-thousand-year Outland door of the world of heaven opened and a noble man came in, Tang Jin! Brother Tang Jin is also a member of our heaven. Although he is only a branch of the world of heaven, he has a high status in the heaven. In this way, brother Tang Jin is also in the world of heaven and follows you There is a certain connection between the world and the world. It doesn''t matter what your world is like, but you can''t hurt brother Tang Jin. Moreover, brother Tang Jin can''t bear to watch your world fall, so he found a great supernatural power in the fairy world. The great supernatural power promised to bring your world back to heaven. In this way, the problem that your world can''t rise all the time will be solved Yes. So, you are lucky to meet brother Tang Jin. Otherwise... Hehe. "


    The court was quiet. Everyone in the world of Huanchen went up to Sanxian and down to a practitioner in the golden elixir period. They were all staring at Li Benming and Tang Jin. They didn''t believe it.


    The surprise came so suddenly that I thought I was going to die, but now I suddenly said I was saved, which made people feel a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    The ups and downs of life are so exciting.


    "This, this, this... Elder, what you said is true? Are you kidding us?" the Sanxian just stood up again and asked with the expectant eyes of hundreds of thousands of people behind him: "you mean, because of this, er... This little brother, we, our world has been saved?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 210

    Second, more.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Looking at the cautious appearance of the people in the opposite Huanchen world, Li Benming suddenly felt a little funny.


    Opposite, the people in Huanchen world listened to Li Benming''s confirmation and were silent for a while. Suddenly, there was a loud cry and noise.


    "Yeah! Great, we''re saved!"


    "We don''t have to die, we don''t have to die... Woo woo woo, I''m scared to death."


    "God, I''m scared to death. I''ve even prepared my suicide note..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among hundreds of thousands of people, some even couldn''t help crying with joy. The sense of happiness for the rest of life shrouded the people in the world, giving people an unreal feeling.


    "All right! All right!" Sanxian is Sanxian. After a while, all Sanxian were surprised and recovered, at least their complexion. After all, their identity and status are there. They can''t be as impolite as the following people. At first, the level 10 Sanxian clapped his hands and shouted at the people behind them: "What do you look like crying! The friends in the opposite heaven are still watching. Don''t humiliate us in the world!"


    Then he saw that the cry and exclamation around him gradually disappeared. The level 10 Sanxian looked at Li Benming and Tang Jin opposite, arched his hands and said, "I''m Zhang Su, the ancestor of this barren mountain. I''ve seen my predecessors and... Eunuch."


    "I''m virtuous. I''m the ancestor of Qingxiao gate. I''ve seen my predecessors and my grandfather."


    "I''m Ling Yun, the ancestor of Luo Jianzong. I''ve seen predecessors and eunuchs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The 17 Level-10 immortals came one by one to salute Tang Jin and introduce themselves.


    Tang Jin found that among the top forces in the mainland, there are basically two Level-10 immortals in the Huanchen world, and even three Level-10 immortals in the three bright forces in the Huanchen world, including barren mountain, Qingxiao gate and Luo Jianzong.


    It''s also true that the world can''t soar, so it''s not like the problem of retaining deterrent force and power balance in Douxian mainland. It''s understandable that there are more Sanxian.


    Li Benming and Tang Jin also held hands at will and greeted each other. Looking at several people, Li Benming smiled and said, "why don''t you invite us in?"


    "Oh, look at my brain," Zhang Su seemed very happy to know that he and others had escaped. He patted his head and said with a smile, "come on, elder and grandpa, come with me and sit on the barren mountain."


    Turning around, Zhang Su waved to the crowd and said, "since it''s all right, let''s break up. Of course, you can stay if you want to stay. I''ll have a banquet on the barren mountain tonight. Everyone can come!"


    Then he made an invitation gesture to Li Benming and Tang Jin and motioned Tang Jin to follow him.


    Similarly, he waved his hand behind him. Li Benming said to the silver armored soldiers, "you should camp at the foot of the mountain first. This time, it is said that the task is directly completed. Let''s play in the world before we go."


    Eradicating the abandoned land is a task in Tianting. Those who take this task come to destroy the abandoned land and get some rewards when they return to Tianting. Otherwise, how can so many people actively work for Tianting.


    Hearing that the task could be completed directly, the soldiers behind Li Benming cheered, then landed slowly and camped at the foot of the barren mountain.


    "Brother Tang Jin, let''s go." Li Benming and Tang Jin made an invitation gesture at the same time, then looked at each other, smiled and walked forward side by side.


    Behind them, only Li Benzhi and situ Lingli followed, while others followed the army to camp.


    The people in the world of Huanchen should also be scattered. There were only 17 level 10 immortals left in the sky. When they saw Tang Jin coming, they smiled and followed Tang Jin behind, pointing the way for them and chatting.


    "Smart?" just as they had just fallen on the top of the barren mountain and were about to walk to the Dian Tian Temple on the top of the mountain, a man''s voice was suddenly heard.


    The man looked like a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a long black shirt, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was also a beautiful man. His face was four points like situ Lingli.


    This man is situ Lingli''s father, situ Bafang!


    "Father!" seeing her father, situ Lingli couldn''t help crying out, tears gushed out, and her body threw itself on situ Bafang. She cried: "Wuwuwuwu, father, I miss you. Elder martial brother Qi and elder martial brother Huang are dead, and I almost died. I thought I''d never see you again..."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the father and daughter hugged each other and burst into tears.


    Situ Bafang also burst into tears and said, "Lingli, if you''re okay, if you''re okay. My father thought..."


    "Situ Bafang." looking at the two people holding together and crying, Zhang Su frowned at Tang Jin''s side, interrupted their mutual complaint, and said, "this is your daughter? What does it look like in front of us! Don''t you see the elder and grandpa are still here!"


    Although situ Bafang is the leader of the barren mountain, he is only a younger generation and is not enough in the eyes of Zhang su.


    "Ah, yes, yes, sorry, my ancestors, Bafang is too happy and excited. Bafang will go now, go now..." situ Bafang wiped his tears and said to situ Lingli in his arms, "go, Lingli, go with your father and talk about what happened these days."


    With that, he arched his hands to Zhang Su and Tang Jin, said goodbye and left. Situ Lingli just waved to Tang Jin and obediently followed behind situ Bafang. The two father and daughter walked away in laughter.


    "Wang Kui," looking at situ Lingli''s back, Tang Jin seemed to think of something. Facing Wang Kui''s humanity behind her, "are your sects and disciples on this barren mountain now? Go back to their respective sects, and you can find me later."


    If Tang Jin doesn''t say, in front of so many experts and ancestors, Wang Kui will not dare to act privately.


    Nodded. Wang Kui looked at Tang Jin gratefully, didn''t say much, and turned around and left.


    At this time, the whole barren mountain was filled with a layer of joy. People, you come and I go, put on lanterns and decorations, so as not to be lively.


    At the diantian hall on the top of the mountain, Li Benming, Tang Jin, Zhang Su and other ten level Sanxian sat around. Tea was placed on the table, just talking happily.


    "Eunuch, aren''t you from the fairyland?" Zhang Su asked softly, looking at Tang Jin.


    "No." he shook his head, and Tang Jin said faintly, "I''m those foreigners in your mouth. Once the world opened for a thousand years, I came from other places, and I just met this matter."


    "Oh... Without eunuch, I''m afraid our world would be destroyed. I''m here to replace our world. Thank you, eunuch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the table, people laughed and talked. Basically, Zhang Su said that Dehou and Lingyun echoed on one side. As for other Sanxian, they laughed but didn''t speak or talk. They were completely accompanying guests.


    Although it is said that all the people at the same table are level 10 immortals and there is a celestial being, which is an old ancestor level figure in her family, Tang Jin is not at all uncomfortable or uncomfortable with them at the same table.


    A fairy wants to curry favor with herself. The remaining dozen Level-10 immortals owe their kindness and also want to curry favor with themselves. What else is Tang Jin afraid of?


    The evening banquet was being prepared in full swing outside. Tang Jin chatted in the temple. All the people held Tang Jin and Li Benming, and Li Benming held Tang Jin and said, you hold me, and the time passed quickly. As soon as they talked, they talked until the evening.


    "Old ancestor," situ Bafang hurried in from the outside of the hall, bowed to the people and said, "gentlemen, the banquet at the foot of the mountain has been arranged, and the people have arrived. Just wait for the old ancestor and the elders to go down."


    Looking up at the dark outside, Zhang Su got up and smiled, arched Tang Jin and said, "Grandpa, senior, let''s go down now?"


    This time, Zhang Su first called Tang Jin, the "eunuch", and then Li Benming, the "elder". Although this is just a small problem one after another, it contains many subtle changes.


    When she first came in, Zhang Su called two people. She always called Li Benming first, but after talking for so long, Zhang Su also heard it. Li Benming said it with Tang Jin in his hand, that is, Tang Jin''s status is higher than Li Benming. If Zhang Su still can''t distinguish between primary and secondary, he will live in vain for so many years.


    "Good." stretched a lazy waist, Tang Jin stood up and said, "let''s go down now and don''t let the people below wait too long."


    Seeing Tang Jin standing up, all the talents stood up one by one, and they should be.


    After a day''s dressing up, the barren mountain has long been decorated. Even the trees on the mountain have been hung with bright red ribbons. The whole mountain is brightly lit and extremely dazzling.


    When Tang Jin and others flew down the mountain, the square at the foot of the mountain had been lined with tables, and the gap between the tables was crowded with people. They were crowded and rubbed against each other. It was a lively scene.


    Seeing Zhang Su and other ancestors in the sky, the bustling square below quieted down. They all looked up at the sky and waited for a few people to speak.


    Zhang Su several people in the sky made a modest gesture. Finally, sun Su came out, cleared his throat and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a day worth celebrating. It is a day that overturned our world! Not only did our world survive, but more importantly, our world is no longer a place abandoned by heaven! It is a normal plane that can rise through cultivation! It belongs to the way of heaven! In the future, people in our world can also rely on their own cultivation to advance Fairyland, make higher achievements, never practice for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally get only death... "


    Zhang Su said with tears in his eyes. The people behind him and the people below were also sobbing. People who have not experienced it must not understand how sad it is to feel that they can''t soar and have no return on their efforts for trillions of years.


    "And the reason why we can get these changes is all because of one person, that is, the son of Tang Jin from the Tianting of Douxian continent!" Zhang Su said, pushing Tang Jin behind him forward and excitedly said: "Without the help of young master Tang Jin, our world will not be able to soar in the future. Even our world will be broken and we will die! Everyone said, can we forget the kindness of young master Tang Jin?"


    "Can''t forget! Can''t forget! Can''t forget!"


    Next, what Zhang Su said was also boiling with blood. The excited people shouted in unison, one higher than another. The sound waves surged in the world, as if the world had been shaken.


    "OK!" he stroked his hand and stopped the crowd''s shouting. Zhang Su then said, "we can''t repay the kindness of Childe Tang Jin. I suggest! In the future, we will position today every year as Tianjin! To celebrate that God sent childe Tang Jin to our world. What do you say!"


    "Good!"


    "Well, next, please tell us something about Mr. Tang Jin!"


    Hearing the speech, the audience applauded. They were all excited to look at Tang Jin, their life-saving benefactor.


    Tang Jin stood up and pressed her hands down for a while. After the voice below faded, she said in a brilliant voice: "I help you only because some of my friends are also in your world. I''m just a handy job. You don''t have to worry about it. Well, don''t say so many useless things. I don''t like it. Let''s start the banquet?"


    Tang Jin turned her eyes to Zhang su. Zhang Su nodded knowingly and stood up and said, "in that case, I announce that our first Tianjin banquet will officially begin!"


    In a roar, the biggest festival after Huanchen world day: Tianjin day, the first celebration began.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 211

    Third watch! There are some words in the back. Look at them for friends who are not used to reading nonsense.


    The banquet was divided into two places. There was one banquet in the East and one in the west of the barren mountain. The people of the universe and the heavenly soldiers were seated respectively.


    In the morning, it was still the enemy. Zhang Su and Li Benming could turn from enemies into friends in an instant. These people at the bottom didn''t have such tolerance and city government.


    In order to prevent external and unnecessary disputes, Zhang Su and others can only separate the two groups of people and hold two banquets at the same time.


    The banquet at the foot of the barren mountain lasted three days and three nights. They ate, drank and played for three days and celebrated for three days.


    "Brother Benming," in the room arranged by Zhang Su for Tang Jin on the barren mountain, Tang Jin and Li Benming were sitting at the table. There were some dishes and a pot of wine on the table. They said while drinking: "the great supernatural person you''re looking for in Tianting didn''t say when to do business? Many people in the world are waiting to rise. They look at me like wolves every day."


    At this time, half a month has passed since the feast that day. Tang Jin and Li Benming have not left. They live on this barren mountain, and the Tianting army is still stationed at the foot of the barren mountain. Li Benming seems to have received some order, but he doesn''t worry about going back to heaven. Every day, he just accompanies Tang Jin to visit mountains and waters, eat, drink and have fun. It''s also leisure fun.


    "Well, it''s fast, it''s fast," Li Benming said after drinking the wine, turning his eyes and pondering for a while, "if they are in any hurry, it''s good to help them. The one in the sky has told me that he will do it for me in the world when he has time. Ha ha, it''s fast."


    In fact, Li Benming is just laughing with Tang Jin. Does Li Benming dare to go up and urge the Tianting to pull the Huanchen world back to the way of heaven? He dare not! He doesn''t know when the one in the sky will have time. Now, Li Benming can only delay. He hopes that when the one in heaven remembers this world, he can easily pull it back to the way of heaven.


    In the room, when Tang Jin and Li Benming were chatting about, the whole barren mountain suddenly shook.


    No, we shouldn''t talk about barren mountains. We should say that the whole world shook up.


    Tang Jin and Li Benming looked at each other, rushed out of the room and flew to the sky. At this time, the sky was full of people, all of whom had just found something wrong and flew up.


    After flying out, Tang Jin found that not only the earth is shaking, but also the space is shaking. Yes, standing in the air, you can obviously feel that the whole space is shaking, and space cracks are cracking in the void. If anyone stands in the space, he will die!


    The power of space is hard to resist even the Sanxian.


    The sky and the earth are dark. It''s only in the afternoon, and there are no dark clouds in the sky. However, the universe is dark. It seems that even the light around is absorbed by the cracked void. The wind roars around, the thunder rushes in the sky, and the heaven and the earth crack together. The whole space is like the end of the world.


    "Master! Grandpa!" seeing Tang Jin and Zhang Su in the sky, they hurriedly flew forward and asked in horror: "well, what''s the matter? How did it suddenly become like this between heaven and earth? It can''t be that the heaven wants to destroy the world..."


    "Fart!" Li Benming was also anxious. His forehead was full of sweat. After listening to Zhang Su''s words, he scolded, glanced at him and said: "If Tianting wants to destroy the world, it needs me to gossip with you here. What''s wrong with you? Don''t you see that I and the heavenly soldiers below are still in the world? And brother Tang Jin, I tell you, Tianting will destroy a normal plane and won''t let brother Tang Jin do anything!"


    Although Li Benming said so, he has no bottom in his heart. Now his forehead and palm are full of sweat. Can''t this heaven be wrong? If the universe is broken, they will all be dead, not only dead, but also scared!


    At that time, even he, an immortal, will be hard to avoid. If he wants to survive in the broken space, he must at least have the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Tang Jin was nervous at the bottom of her heart. She surrounded the four heaven and earth, and was not sure what was going on. Under the majesty of heaven and earth, people are small after all. Maybe when she reached the great Luo Jinxian, she can compete with the heaven and earth. As for them, they have absolutely no strength to compete with the heaven and earth now.


    Just when everyone was frightened, Xian fanyin in Li Benming''s storage ring suddenly flew out, emitting bursts of gray light, and kept spinning in front of Li Benming.


    Several people looked at the xianfanyin with some surprise, and then looked at Li Benming. Li Benming was ecstatic, grabbed the xianfanyin, input the Lingli and said, "Sir, do you have any instructions? Hmm? Oh, oh, well, I know. Well, I''ll tell them."


    Li Benming said a few words with the person opposite xianfanyin, and then when he put xianfanyin away, there was no tension on his face and he was greatly relieved.


    Looking at the questioning eyes from Tang Jin and Zhang Su nearby, Li Benming smiled and said, "the top sent me a message that it is pulling the Huanchen world back to the way of heaven. This space earthquake crack is just a normal phenomenon. Let''s not panic."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin, Zhang Su and other talents breathed a sigh of relief and told Tang Jin and Zhang Su that they had left to comfort their disciples.


    The world is still shaking and cracking. Everyone stands in the middle of the world with fewer cracks and looks at the changes of the world.


    The spiritual power in the universe began to increase at a perceptible speed and became more sufficient. The sky was rendered into a dense purple. Black light spots began to fly around the universe and pour into the sky. With the passage of black light spots, people can obviously feel that there seems to be something more in the universe, It was a feeling of indescribable and unidentified. I just felt that the universe was like an empty shell before. At this moment, it was suddenly enriched.


    "Well, the vigorous wind and thunder around the Huanchen world began to fade." after a while, Li Benming closed his eyes and probed, and said to Tang Jin.


    The reason why this world is called the world, not the world, is because people do not completely occupy the whole world in the world.


    In Douxian, the people of Douxian occupied the whole continent, and human beings multiplied and lived until the endless sea areas around the continent, but not in the world.


    People in the Huanchen world do not own the whole Huanchen continent, because the surrounding areas of the Huanchen world are occupied by endless vigorous winds and thunder all year round. People below the Yuanying period will die if they go in. Even if they are above the Yuanying period, it is difficult to survive in it, let alone ordinary people.


    Now, the vigorous wind around Huanchen world gradually subsides, slowly revealing other places that have not been developed by people in Huanchen world. The whole picture of Huanchen continent is several times larger than Douxian continent!


    The shaking of the whole space is more and more intense, and the passage of black light spots is more and more urgent. The angry thunder in the sky rolls like a sound. The vigorous wind and thunder around the Huanchen continent also subside faster and faster.


    Suddenly, there was a violent tremor in the whole space, which seemed to encounter some strong obstruction, which shook Tang Jin people in the space for a while and made them dizzy.


    What''s the matter?


    Fortunately, the violent shaking lasted only a little while, and then gradually returned to calm. The purple of the sky receded, the cracks in the surrounding space and the earth were smoothed out, the sun hung high in the sky, and the air was as fresh as the morning.


    The mainland revealed its whole picture. It was no longer covered by vigorous wind and thunder. The surrounding sea was surging and pounding on the edge of the mainland.


    What a new world!


    "Great, it worked!"


    "Hahaha, I feel my cultivation has improved again! Is this the way of heaven?"


    "Yes! No, I''m at the peak of my Mahayana. I was going to be demobilized in a while. Now the disaster is coming! Run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the world were in chaos. They were all surprised, and some even cried with joy. The problems that have plagued Huanchen mainland for hundreds of millions of years have finally been solved!


    Zhang Su could not help crying. Originally, I thought that this life was going to pass like this and was destined to die of old age in the world of Huanchen. However, I didn''t expect that when the life insurance yuan was about to run out, the heaven sent noble people to help them solve the problems that haven''t been solved in the world of Huanchen for hundreds of millions of years! Let them have the hope of flying and continuing to practice!


    Tang Jin is really their benefactor!


    They looked at Tang Jin and Li Benming, but they saw that they had flown into the house on the barren mountain.


    After returning to the house, Tang Jin looked at Li Benming suspiciously and said, "brother Benming, what''s the matter? It''s so urgent to pull me in. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the world of Huanchen calmed down, Xianfan Yin in Li Benming''s storage ring came out again. After Li Benming had a few words with the person opposite Xianfan Yin, he hurriedly pulled Tang Jin closer to the room and said he had something to say to Tang Jin. Tang Jin was confused.


    He collected Xian Fan Yin. Li Benming pondered for a moment and said to Tang Jin: "brother Tang Jin, do you remember the last space shock just now?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Tang Jin nodded to remember.


    "I just heard from the top that there is a place about 100 kilometers in the southeast of Huanchen continent, which is also shrouded by vigorous wind and thunder. There is an inexplicable energy fluctuation. According to the adults who pulled the Huanchen world back to the heaven, there is an inexplicable wave, which should be the corpse of a great supernatural power fallen in ancient times. The adults estimate that the Huanchen world is Because of the corpse of the great supernatural power, it was not sealed by the Taoist ancestors, and the whole mainland was full of vigorous wind and thunder. "Li Benming said this, glanced at Tang Jin''s reaction, and then continued:" the top wants to ask if you are interested in this? "


    After picking her eyebrows, Tang Jin sat back in her chair and asked calmly, "what do you mean by your head?"


    With a slight smile, Li Benming also sat next to Tang Jin and explained to Tang Jin: "the meaning of the head is to ask you whether you want to go in. If there is the corpse of the great supernatural power, there must be the magic weapon dropped by the great supernatural power before he died. If you want to go in, take out all the corpse and magic weapon. The magic weapon belongs to you. We don''t want..."


    "Do you want the corpse?" before Li Benming finished, Tang Jin guessed the intention of heaven and said, "why don''t you get it yourself?"


    Tang Jin wants to come. There are many Tianting experts. Now there is Li Benming, an immortal expert in Huanchen world. Why tell him? Wouldn''t it be better for them to take away the corpses and magic weapons themselves? Moreover, Li Benming has immortal cultivation, and his success rate is much higher than him.


    "You think we don''t want to do it ourselves," Li Benming said with a bitter smile "My lord detected that the strong wind and thunder contained the will of the great supernatural power before he died. Once the practitioners above immortal level and below Da Luo Jinxian enter, they will be ruthlessly torn to pieces and will die. I think the heavenly soldiers I accepted are stained with the smell of the fairy world and can''t enter. We can''t trust others, so we have to find you."


    After listening to Li Benming''s explanation, Tang Jin was not eager to agree, let alone refuse. Instead, she took up the tea cup and meditated while drinking tea.


    For a long time, Tang Jin slowly put down the already empty tea cup, looked at Li Benming, who was also an old God, and said, "here you are. What can you do for me?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 212

    First watch!


    Tang Jin thought that if he said so, Li Benming must bargain with himself first. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin was surprised by Li Benming''s cheerfulness.


    "Naturally, you can''t let brother Tang Jin help you. There must be some benefits. The adult said that you can exchange magic weapons, pills, skills, secrets and other things with brother Tang Jin at equal value, and you won''t let brother Tang Jin suffer," Li Benming said with a smile, "As for what to use, it depends on the needs of brother Tang Jin at that time and the precious degree of the corpse. You know, in the ancient times, there were many great supernatural powers who died. The precious degree of the corpse of a Luo Tianxian and the corpse of a Luo Jinxian was different."


    This set of words must have been inspired by the people in Tianting just now through Xianfan. Otherwise, with Li Benming''s status in Tianting, I dare not make such a guarantee.


    Nodded, Tang Jin replied, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look at the skeleton of which great supernatural power is buried in the vigorous wind and sky thunder! When does the heaven want me to go?"


    "Well, the boss didn''t say, but I think the sooner the better."


    "OK! I''ll prepare tomorrow and start the day after tomorrow!"


    Tang Jin stayed on the barren mountain for another two days and prepared for it. Then she told situ Lingli, Zhang Su and others separately. According to the map given to her by Li Benming, Tang Jin rushed all the way to the vigorous wind and thunder circle in the southeast of the mainland.


    When Tang Jin left, situ Lingli wanted to come out with Tang Jin. Originally, Tang Jin was willing to take situ Lingli as a pistachio, but when she thought of her business, she was going to the unknown Gang Feng Tianlei circle. She didn''t know how dangerous it was. She might not be able to protect herself. How to protect situ Lingli? What if there was a danger?


    Therefore, Tang Jin could only refuse situ Lingli''s request, but unexpectedly, situ Lingli had a strong determination to follow Tang Jin. She had to follow Tang Jin. Finally, Tang Jin and situ Bafang used many methods to appease situ Lingli, and Tang Jin took Xiaoyu on the road quietly.


    Now, the Huanchen world has become the Huanchen continent, with a vast territory, several times larger than the Douxian continent, let alone the original Huanchen world. It''s a world of difference!


    In this way, the problem arises: how to distribute the extra regions? With so many forces, no one can lose. It is really a vexing problem.


    When Tang Jin left, many forces on the mainland still gathered in the barren mountain to discuss how to distribute it.


    However, this has nothing to do with Tang Jin and the lowest civilians in the mainland. They only know that the world has suddenly changed, and then it has become more vast, and the living space has become larger. They can move to further places without being crowded with everyone. As for whose power? They can''t control it.


    No matter whose power it is, doesn''t it need the gathering of civilians at the bottom?


    They don''t know what happened to the Huanchen continent. They don''t even know that the Huanchen continent was almost destroyed not long ago. The sadness of the people at the bottom lies in this. They have no right to know and participate. Many times they just pass by the destruction, but they don''t know it.


    Can the continent of Huanchen soar? It has nothing to do with these civilians. Even when the continent of Huanchen could not soar in the past, they just died of illness and death. They never thought of being immortal and becoming Buddhas.


    Tang Jin and her husband flew all the way and found that in the past few days, Huanchen mainland took the original Huanchen boundary as the center, and the civilians began to disperse and migrate. Even in some beautiful places, people had begun to build houses and prepare to settle down.


    Originally, the living space of human beings in Huanchen world was small, the population was relatively large, and the prices of land and houses were expensive. Now this large area of ownerless land has emerged. People go out to find a good place to build their own houses and tiles, which can also be regarded as solving the housing problem of many people.


    The farther she went, the fewer people there were. When Tang Jin came to the tenth day, she couldn''t see people at all.


    There was no stop, and there was nothing to stay. Tang Jin flew all the way to the southeast. Even if they were fast, they took nearly a month to get to the place. This shows how big the Huanchen continent is.


    At this time, in front of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, there was a gray aperture. The vigorous wind roared and the sky thunder rolled in the aperture, but it was strangely blocked in this gray aperture and could not penetrate.


    "Boss, this is it." Xiaoyu looked at the gray light curtain in front of her and asked Tang Jin next to her. With the voice, Xiaoyu slowly raised her hand and extended it into the gray aperture. At that time, Xiaoyu felt gusts of wind like a sharp knife cut on her hand and brought a trace of lightning. However, after hitting Xiaoyu, the lightning was absorbed by Xiaoyu''s body and didn''t make a difference "Oh! It''s terrible. I feel so painful when my * * is beaten. Coupled with the sky thunder on the vigorous wind, ordinary people come in. They''re afraid they''ll be knocked down by the vigorous wind within a few steps. The lightning is paralyzed and can''t move. They die here. Fortunately, we''re here."


    "Yes." Tang Jin, who also reached into the gray light curtain and felt it for a while, agreed: "it''s very dangerous to face others here, but it''s not too difficult for you and me."


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are two people, one is Lei Lingdao body, the other is Lei divine beast; One is an immortal thunder body, which is as tough as an intermediate spirit weapon. The other is a demon beast. It is naturally * * extremely strong. For others, Tianlei and Gangfeng, which are extremely terrible, have little impact on them, but if another person comes, it''s not sure whether he dares to go in.


    They winked at each other, called out the armor on their body, didn''t support the spirit mask, and went in directly.


    As soon as Tang Jin entered, they felt a surge of wind pushing towards them, and the sharp wind blades cut away from them. If Tang Jin hadn''t been strong and strong, they would have been dismembered by these wind blades as soon as they came in.


    Put her hand over her head. Xiao Yu narrowed her eyes and swept around, but only saw a gray one. The visibility around was less than ten meters. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Turning her head, Xiao Yu said to Tang Jin beside her: "boss, which end are we going to go?"


    "Let''s go ahead first." Tang Jin didn''t dare to explore her divine knowledge in the vigorous wind and thunder circle. She swept her eyes around, but she couldn''t see anything clearly. She had to say, "go ahead first to see if there was any change. It''s too strange. The gray fog can block our sight."


    Tang Jin calls out the purple dragon plate magic gun, and Xiao Yu calls out the blood coagulation to destroy the hard claws to prevent accidents. They walked forward step by step against the strong wind.


    In this gray space, except for the barren land under their feet, all around are vigorous wind and sky thunder. Tang Jin and Tang Jin can''t distinguish the direction, but they walked for a while, but they also walked out of the door.


    They found that the more they went forward, the stronger the wind around them, and the thunder in the vigorous wind was more powerful. Although they could not distinguish the direction, they could feel the strength of wind and lightning in this space. They went wherever the vigorous wind was, and the closer they were to the center of the vigorous wind and thunder circle.


    The vigorous wind in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and the sky thunder is getting stronger and stronger. At first, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can resist the vigorous wind and sky thunder only with their * * and armor. Later, they need to input spiritual power and activate the array in armor to resist.


    Now the vigorous wind and thunder in the world are at least thousands of times more violent and dozens of times more dense than those when Tang Jin first came into the gray circle. Tang Jin and Tang Jin need to consume a lot of spiritual power every step. They can only use pills to supplement their spiritual power and move forward. They don''t know when they can reach their destination.


    At this time, in the fairy world, the top of a mountain that is constantly wandering and floating in the starry sky and surrounded by clouds is cut into a flat platform, and the two people are sitting facing each other from a distance.


    Both of them are just middle-aged people. The person on the left is a golden real dragon robe, with a golden silk octagonal bead curtain on his head, a green trigger finger on his thumb, three long whiskers under his jaw, and his face is not angry. At this time, he is sitting on the chair with a gold carved dragon, leaning forward, his left hand constantly pointing to his right hand, thinking about something.


    The other was dressed in purple and gold brocade robes with a white face. At this time, he was lazily leaning on the Tiantan chair behind him and waiting.


    Between them, there was a huge white light screen chessboard with gold and purple pieces falling respectively. According to the number of pieces on the chessboard, it should be gold, but the middle-aged man with the gold robe in his hand didn''t fall yet. He should be baffled.


    "Can you fall, can you fall?" after waiting for a long time, I saw that the middle-aged man in the golden robe opposite still didn''t fall, and the middle-aged man in the purple robe at the other end couldn''t help urging me: "fall quickly. If you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, you haven''t won me."


    The purple robed man was just a middle-aged man. When he opened his mouth and spoke, his voice was very old, just like an old man in twilight.


    After listening to the words of Zipao middle-aged, jinpao middle-aged glanced at the chessboard in front, bit his teeth, raised his hand, gathered the golden spiritual power on his hand, and pointed to the chessboard in the void.


    "Think about it? You can think about it! We won''t regret it this time." seeing that the middle-aged golden robe is finally going to fall, and the middle-aged purple robe doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, he advised: "if you lose this game to me again, the cuijin trigger on your left hand will belong to me. You can think about it!"


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of Zipao middle-aged, the hand that jinpao middle-aged just ordered stopped in mid air. I don''t know whether to order it or not.


    "Hey, I said you, can you afford to play? A chess, played for such a long time..." seeing that the middle-aged man in the golden robe began to hesitate again, and the middle-aged man in the purple robe started to urge the way again.


    "All right, all right!" finally, the middle-aged jinpao seemed to be angered. With a wave of his right hand, the chessboard light screen and chess pieces between the two turned into little crystal. The middle-aged jinpao got up and shook his left hand. The cuijin wrench on his thumb flew into the middle-aged Zipao''s hand and said sadly: "The cuijin trigger will be deposited with you first. I''ll get it back from you after I''ve trained my chess skills for a period of time!"


    Happy to pick up the cuijin wrench in his hand, Zipao middle-aged also knocked twice with his hand, as if he was looking at the authenticity. When he heard the words of jinpao middle-aged, he didn''t care. He waved his hand and inadvertently said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    Sitting back on his golden chair, the middle-aged man in the golden robe looked at the other side and happily put Cui Jin''s finger on his hand. He was angry and measured the purple robe in the light. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile: "you, you, I don''t know how you like to win other people''s things so much. By the way, you told me you found a good thing in the lower world? What''s the matter?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 213

    Zipao middle-aged seemed to like the cuijin wrench very much. He looked at it again and again on his thumb and couldn''t put it down.


    "That thing?" after hearing the question of jinpao middle-aged, Zipao middle-aged looked up at him, put his head down again, began to play with the cuijin wrench in his hand, and said while playing: "Good thing, it''s really a good thing. I found it by accident. I guess it''s the skeleton of an old friend of ours in the ancient times, but I can''t find out who it is. But it should be a witch family and it has something to do with me."


    "Wu clan? It has something to do with you?" leaning on the gold dragon chair behind him, the middle-aged man in the gold robe held his head and said leisurely: "the scope should be very small. It should be... Him? If it was him, it would be a surprise."


    The golden robed middle-aged man''s slightly narrowed eyes burst out, as if he thought of something. Looking at the purple robed middle-aged opposite, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile.


    It was also a meaningful smile. The purple robed middle-aged said, "it''s still an old friend. I want to go with me. But I''m not sure yet. It''s too coincidental. Just help me pull a plane and find such a good thing. It''s a bad luck."


    Boom! After the middle-aged voice of purple robe fell, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, which shook the mountain in waves.


    "Hahaha, let you talk nonsense." Jin Pao middle-aged pointed to the purple Pao middle-aged opposite and laughed, "it''s against the sky. If you''re killed by thunder, it''s really a big news against the sky in the fairy world. The thunder god is killed by thunder. Haha, think about it and I''ll laugh to death."


    Thor! That purple robed middle-aged man is the famous Thor in the fairy world!


    The God of thunder, honored as the Ninth Heaven Ying yuan, is the supreme god of the thunder Department of the heaven. He is the Lord of the disasters and blessings of the heaven, the balance of things, the master of things and people, and the master of life and death.


    According to legend, Thor is the first thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. He has been enlightened and cultivated by heaven and earth. He is a quasi saint, and his strength is also extremely powerful. He is known as a saint in the fairy world. He is a giant in the heaven and even the fairy world. No one is disrespectful or afraid.


    Glancing at the sky, the Thor glanced away and muttered, "do you want to kill me with thunder? First ask them if they dare. It''s so stingy. I''m kidding..."


    After muttering a few words, seeing the smiling middle-aged man in gold robes, Thor said discontentedly, "what are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? What''s funny! If you don''t agree, two more sets? I''ll let you five sons..."


    "Well, come on, who''s afraid of you..."


    "Yes, you''re not afraid of me, but you haven''t won me."


    "Lao Lei, you don''t hit people in the face. Do you talk like that? OK, I''ll win you today! Let you see my real ability!"


    "You say that every time..."


    After mixing two words, they condensed a chessboard in the middle and began to play chess.


    In the fairyland, there is only one person, the Jade Emperor, who can talk to Thor like this, who is led by Thor as an old friend, who is also wearing a golden real dragon robe and sitting on a gold carved dragon chair.


    The Jade Emperor, whose real name is Tang Haotian, has the honorary title of "Haotian Jinque is supreme, natural and wonderful, and the true Jade Emperor God is Maitreya" , the body is the first real fire between heaven and earth. After being enlightened by Hongjun, he was accepted as a doorman. After the flood and famine were broken, he was supported by Hongjun to become the Lord of the heaven. His identity is extremely respected. He is usually straight faced and unsmiling in front of people. Only in front of old friends like Thor can he talk and play so recklessly.


    One is the first real fire between heaven and earth, and the other is the first ray of thunder between heaven and earth. They are all born after the opening of the sky. They are born by heaven and are favored by heaven and earth. Heaven is their mother. They are also like close brothers. They have always had a good relationship.


    However, the Jade Emperor, as the emperor of heaven, usually has a lot of trivial things and has little time. Even his cultivation time is very little. Among their old friends, like Thor, he is already the peak of quasi sainthood, but he is the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. Today, the Jade Emperor is still busy, so he can play a few chess with Thor on the God night peak. The two old friends can communicate their feelings If at ordinary times, he doesn''t have time.


    The two played a few more games of chess. There was no suspense that the Jade Emperor was slaughtered by the Thor, but the Jade Emperor became more frustrated and brave. The more he lost, the more he wanted to play, which made the opposite Thor sigh.


    "Eh?" suddenly, the Thor gave a light eh, looked up at the Jade Emperor opposite, and saw the Jade Emperor''s bitter smile in the eyes of the Thor.


    Reluctantly, Thor waved and recruited Taibai Venus, who had been standing hundreds of miles away from his God night peak.


    "Officer Taibai Jinxing, I''ve seen the great emperor and Lord Thor." Taibai Jinxing, who was dressed in white and had white hair, came in, bowed to the Jade Emperor opposite, and saluted the Thor on the other side, and then said calmly: "Emperor, there is a demon sect in the area under the jurisdiction of Ziwei emperor in the North Arctic of the fairyland. It is said that it is because it wants to establish power and attacked our Tianting soldiers. Ziwei emperor presented..."


    "All right, all right," Taibai Jinxing was interrupted by the Jade Emperor before he finished his words. He had no choice but to rub his head. The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "Lao Lei, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Go!" without getting up to send the Jade Emperor, Thor waved his hand and said, "it''s always like this. I know you''re busy. Go ahead. Ziwei is also a boy. This matter has to be presented to you. Go and kill the laoshizi magic gate yourself."


    The Jade Emperor shook his head slightly. Although the Thor belongs to his heaven, he is not familiar with the system of the heaven with the man and status of the Thor. If the four great emperors of the heaven send more than 100000 troops, they must apply as the emperor of the heaven. It must be a big demon sect this time.


    Holding his hand to Thor, the Jade Emperor got up and stepped on the Kowloon car that flew that day. He was pulled by the Kowloon car and flew to the distant sky.


    "By the way, Lao Lei," before the Kowloon train had flown far, the Jade Emperor seemed to think of something. He opened the curtain beside the carriage, looked at Thor and said, "don''t forget to show me that thing after you bring it up!"


    "No problem." Thor waved and nodded in response to the direction of the Kowloon car flying away.


    After the Jade Emperor flew away, the Thor also shook his body, turned into a purple light and flew to the cave at the waist of shenxiaofeng mountain.


    Sitting in his cave, Thor slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    The whole Shenxiao peak was silent again.


    ...... Besides, in the southeast of Huanchen mainland, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who have been walking hard in the Gang Feng Tian Lei circle, have been walking in the Gang Feng Tian Lei for many days.


    This vigorous wind and sky thunder circle is only a hundred miles around. At their usual speed, they don''t need to walk for half an hour. Now they have walked in the sky thunder and sky thunder for many days.


    Now, the thunder and vigorous wind around Tang Jin are so fierce that they can easily tear up a practitioner in the normal out of body period. If Tang Jin hadn''t been strong, the armor on their body was also high-grade goods. I''m afraid they wouldn''t have been able to stick to it long ago.


    "Boss, how long have we been gone?" Xiao Yu, who was surrounded by the same purple light as Tang Jin, shouted.


    In the fierce wind and thunder all over the sky, even you have to shout, otherwise your voice will be drowned by the roar all over the sky as soon as it comes out.


    "I didn''t count. It''s about four or five days." Tang Jin thought about it and shouted and replied: "I don''t know who''s buried here. The vigorous wind and thunder emitted by the dead body have such power. If we don''t reach the destination again, let''s quit. The vigorous wind and thunder all over the sky are becoming more and more fierce. I''m afraid we can''t support it for another two days. Now the environment has to be torn apart even if we throw in a spirit instrument."


    "Yes! I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to support the fierce wind and thunder all over the sky if it weren''t for the armor you gave me, but I feel that we''ll reach our destination soon," Xiao Yu sighed first, then thought for a moment and said: "I can feel that as we move forward, an increasingly powerful momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. The breath is against my breath! It seems to repel me!"


    "Really?" Tang Jin asked back. He really felt the inexplicable power in this world. Although he said he was not welcome, he did not exclude him.


    "Well," Xiaoyu nodded and confirmed, "I can feel that it''s rejection in natural blood!"


    Smelling speech, Tang Jin thought deeply, but did not speak again, but her steps were faster.


    They walked a long distance again. In the sky, the vigorous wind and thunder became more and more fierce. The protective covers on Tang Jin''s body trembled. They were about to stand it. When they were ready to return, the vigorous wind and thunder circle suddenly changed.


    They were struggling to move forward, but just after a certain step, they penetrated a layer of film. The vigorous wind and thunder all over the sky disappeared, and the resistance suddenly disappeared. They stumbled and almost fell down on the ground in front.


    "Ouch," said Xiao Yu, staggering forward for two steps, "what''s the matter? Why suddenly the vigorous wind and thunder all over the sky disappeared? We crossed the circle of vigorous wind and thunder? Where are the bones?"


    "No, we didn''t cross. We should be in the center of the vigorous wind sky thunder circle now," Tang Jin said with some joy. "We should have reached our destination."


    With Tang Jin''s fingers looking up, Xiao Yu saw the Gangfeng Tianlei blocked by the film above, and clearly nodded. It seems that they are still inside the Gangfeng Tianlei now.


    The two men looked around. The interior of the vigorous wind and Tianlei was like a wilderness. There was no dry soil and weeds everywhere. Except that there was no vigorous wind and Tianlei, it was no different from the outside.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin was surprised.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 214

    "Eh?" suddenly, Tang Jin gave a light EH and said to Xiao Yu: "Xiao Yu, do you think you can find out your divine knowledge?"


    He looked at Tang Jin suspiciously. Xiao Yu poked out the divine knowledge according to Tang Jin''s words, but her face changed greatly. "Boss, my divine knowledge can''t be released! It''s like a wall outside the body. The divine knowledge can only be in the body, but can''t be released!"


    "Don''t worry, my divine sense can''t let go." Tang Jin heard that Xiao Yu''s divine sense can''t let go. Instead, Tang Jin loosened her name, patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and signaled her calm. Tang Jin said in a slow voice: "If I''m not mistaken, there should be something forbidden in this space to prevent the divine sense from coming out. It''s okay. Don''t use the divine sense if it''s a big deal. Let''s walk around and look for different places to see if we can find the corpse."


    They looked at each other, nodded, raised their weapons and explored this space warily, for fear that there would be anything strange in this space.


    "Boss, there''s no different place." after walking for a while, Xiao Yu frowned and said, "it''s all wasteland, there''s no..."


    Xiao Yu stopped half way when she complained, pointing to a nearby elated way: "boss, look, there''s a small earth slope ahead! Let''s go and have a look!"


    Tang Jin looked along Xiaoyu''s finger. Sure enough, a small earth slope jumped in front of her.


    No wonder Xiaoyu is so happy. There is not much space around. Except wasteland, there is not even a weed left. Now the small soil slope suddenly seen is the only different place in their eyes.


    They walked quickly to the earth slope. On the other side of the earth slope, a dark cave appeared in front of them, which made them happy.


    "Great! The corpse must be here. Let''s go, boss!" Xiao Yu ran to the cave with a shout of joy, but Tang Jin grabbed it.


    Shook her head, Tang Jin called out her separated bones and let the separated bones go in first, then she and Xiaoyu kept up.


    "We don''t know if there is any danger in the black hole. It''s better to let the body separate and not turn into bones in front." when walking into the black hole, Tang Jin explained to Xiao Yu beside her while scanning the black hole: "The * * without body and bones is comparable to immortal tools. It can resist any danger. If we can''t resist without body and bones, we will die if we walk ahead."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Yu nodded clearly and sighed in his heart: it''s still the boss''s consideration.


    The black hole is very dark. It''s basically all dark, but Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can''t help seeing at night.


    The two men scanned the black hole. The black hole was just the size that could accommodate them. Like the outside, the feet and surrounding walls were all pieces of wasteland. There was no trace of water adhesion in the wasteland, but it could stick to the wall of the cave without falling.


    In the dark black hole, there was no sound. Even Tang Jin''s footsteps didn''t fall. The silence was frightening.


    "Boss," Xiao Yu called softly, but it aroused waves of echoes in the black hole. "Do you feel that there is a good depressing atmosphere in the black hole, and that momentum seems to be stronger."


    "Well." didn''t make much noise, just gently promised. Tang Jin frowned tightly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    There was no danger in their imagination. They went all the way until a hall appeared in front of them.


    Entering the hall, a huge corpse appeared in front of them.


    The corpse was a witch family. It was very huge. Sitting there, it was more than three meters tall. It was covered with dark skin and had a handsome face. It was a rare beauty in the witch family. If it weren''t for him, Tang Jin and Tang Jin couldn''t feel a breath of life, they would even think he was asleep.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect to be a witch. Looking at the power he exudes, his cultivation was not low and his identity should not be underestimated. He must be a great supernatural power in ancient times, otherwise it would not cause hostility in my blood." staring at the witch corpse in front of him, Xiaoyu said to Tang Jin.


    The Lich clan and the Lich clan are naturally at odds. In the time of the ancient flood and famine, they fought inseparably. When the two races were both defeated, the Terran took the opportunity to ascend. Otherwise, with the strength of the Lich and the Lich groups in the ancient flood and famine, it would never be the Terran''s turn to govern.


    It can be said that the two groups of lichs have declined because of each other, so the higher the blood of the two races, the more hostile they are to each other.


    As a god beast, Xiao Yu, in the demon blood vein of the advanced level of nature, can let Xiao Yu not consciously hostile, causing the small Yu blood vein of the witch, the status of the witch must not be underestimated.


    The understanding nodded. Tang Jin didn''t speak, but waved a hand to Xiaoyu. They still didn''t turn their bones to head the array. The three walked to the body of the witch people in front at the same time.


    The three moved to the body of the witch people little by little, clutching their weapons and feeling around vigilantly. Their intuition told Tang Jin and Xiao Yu that the body of the witch people was definitely not so easy to take.


    "Hahaha, three young people, you are quite careful." when Tang Jin walked more than half and was about to reach the body of the witch people, a burst of sneer came from the void around: "A human race, a demon race, a...... eh? No bones? The quality is not bad. Is it a part of the human boy? Is the demon race body or a Kirin? Is it the boy''s Mount? Boy, it seems that you are in good luck, but that''s all! Ha ha ha, it seems that I am strong and good today and will be born again! Ha ha ha!"


    The cold voice from the void around made Tang Jin and Xiao Yu shudder. The content said in the voice made them empty at the bottom of their hearts: it''s over, I''m in the trap!


    This is obviously a great witch who fell in the famine of ancient times, but I don''t know what secret method to use, leaving a trace of soul, waiting for someone to come and give it up for rebirth.


    Tang Jin and Tang Jin could not resist the ancient great supernatural power, even if there was only a remnant soul.


    "Let''s go!" he shouted. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu stepped heavily at the foot, which was about to shoot at the entrance of the hall. However, when they just took off, they were fixed in the air and couldn''t move.


    "Still want to go?" in the void, the sarcastic voice came again: "in fact, my residual soul can only wander 20 meters outside my body. Since you have entered the scope of my soul wandering, you still want to go? Although I am dead, it is OK to deal with you little ants."


    In that big witch mouth, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are just a little ant.


    The body couldn''t move. Tang Jin''s face was red and her whole body was stirred up, but she still couldn''t move at all.


    "Eh? Lei Linggen? Lei Linggen!" seemed to see the Lei Lingli on Tang Jin, and the voice in the void was pleasantly surprised: "You are Lei Linggen! Hahaha, I was a little worried that my body and soul would not fit after I lost it. Now it seems that I am worried too much! Hahaha, my God, do you have pity on our Witch family again! Can''t you see the weakness of our Witch family now? I think how powerful and invincible our Witch family was at the beginning. I knew it and ended up in this land At the beginning, we should listen to sister Houtu. In the end, we also need sister Houtu to sacrifice herself, incarnate reincarnation and report the luck of our Witch family. We''re sorry for father Pangu, and we''re sorry for sister Houtu... "


    The voice was talking in the void. When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu heard it, they all stared at each other, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Sister Houtu? Father Pangu? This witch family even calls her sister Houtu? Father Pangu? Is he... Tang Jin suddenly remembered that he said his name was Qiang Liang just now!


    Qiang Liang! One of the twelve ancient ancestral witches, who was transformed by Pangu''s blood essence and became Lei''s ancestral witch, was born to undertake a lot of merits and virtues gained by Pangu''s opening up. It can be said that in the flood and famine era, he was a big man in the vertical and horizontal side. It can be said that at that time, the twelve ancestral witches were together, and even the saints were not birds. But I didn''t expect to be met by Tang Jin and Xiao Yu today, and it seems that Qiang Liang meant it , and take Tang Jin''s house.


    Opening her mouth, Tang Jin seemed to want to say something, but found that her throat was blocked and couldn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" seeing that Tang Jin was about to speak, Qiang Liang asked. As soon as he finished asking, he continued: "forget it. After I have taken over all your memories, I will know what you want to say."


    With that, a touch of purple black light emerged in the void, and got into Tang Jin''s mind.


    Boom! A roar sounded in Tang Jin''s ear. For a moment, Tang Jin felt that her head was about to explode. Her soul was constantly shocked and burned. It seemed that she was about to be destroyed by Qiang Liang''s soul.


    At Tang Jin''s neck, a touch of golden light appeared in the crystal heart pendant, which poured into Tang Jin''s mind. The thunder walking baby armor in the abdomen was also the circulation of purple light. On the premise of protecting Yuanying, a lot of purple light drilled into Tang Jin''s head.


    Lingbao automatic protector!


    "Hum, there are still a lot of good things." a cold hum spread out in the void, "if I win completely, I can break two ordinary Lingbao in a moment, but even if I''m just a ghost now, can I stop me by relying on your two Lingbao?"


    Tang Jin''s five senses are twisted together. Although the golden and purple light from Jingxin pendant and Lei Xingying''s baby armour poured into her brain, it has alleviated a lot, but the situation is still in jeopardy.


    After all, Qiang Liang was the ancestor witch at the beginning of the world! Although after hundreds of millions of years of killing, there was only a little remnant soul left, Tang Jin still couldn''t resist by relying on two Lingbao!


    After Qiang Liang''s ghost got into Tang Jin''s body, Xiao Yu was able to move in mid air, but standing next to Tang Jin, Xiao Yu scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, but there was no way.


    Qiang Liang''s remnant soul and Tang Jin''s soul launched a battle based on Tang Jin''s brain. Xiao Yu, as someone else, had no way but to hide and wait for the news.


    However, looking at Tang Jin now, failure is just a matter of time!


    Thinking that Tang Jin was robbed by Qiang Liang and Tang Jin''s soul disappeared into the world, Xiao Yu couldn''t help shivering. It was terrible!


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, as if she thought of some way. Her body turned into a purple light, and got into Tang Jin''s body like it usually attached to Tang Jin.


    After Xiaoyu got into Tang Jin''s body, she released her soul and divine knowledge, and squeezed into Tang Jin''s mind with the contract with Tang Jin.


    "Little Qilin, do you think your soul and this boy can deal with me! Delusion! In that case, you two should die together!!" Qiang Liang''s voice in the void seems a little angry. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s loyalty to Tang Jin has reached this point. You know, Xiao Yu will separate her soul and deal with Qiang Liang with Tang Jin. If Qiang Liang wins at that time, Xiaoyu''s ending is to die with Tang Jin!


    Take your own soul as a bet to deal with the soul of an ancestral witch. Although it''s only a wisp of remnant soul, it still can''t be underestimated! How much determination and faith it takes to make such a decision!


    If Xiaoyu doesn''t help Tang Jin run away and let Tang Jin compete with Qiang Liang, then Qiang Liang will win, Tang Jin''s soul will be destroyed, and Xiaoyu will be seriously injured at most. But now, if you lose, your soul is the only outcome!


    With Xiaoyu''s help, Tang Jin pulled back some disadvantages, but the situation is still not optimistic. Zuwu''s energy is really too strong. Although it is only a remnant soul that has been consumed for hundreds of millions of years, it is still strong, at least for Tang Jin.


    Can Tang Jin and Xiao Yu overcome this difficulty and defeat Qiang liang? This time, is it a blessing or a curse?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 215

    Tang Jin stood rigidly in the hall, her face twisted painfully, her muscles twitched constantly, and her body trembled constantly. The beads of sweat as big as beans dropped from Tang Jin''s forehead, flowed all over her body, and then dropped on the ground. Finally, it gathered into a small puddle on the ground.


    This shows how painful Tang Jin is at this time.


    Xiaoyu is attached to Tang Jin. At this time, only Tang Jin and Qiang Liang''s body are left in the hall. Tang Jin and Qiang Liang''s bodies are opposite to each other, just like the souls of the two in Tang Jin''s mind at this time. They don''t give in to each other, tit for tat!


    The witch race was born in response to heaven. It has had a race since the beginning of the day. Unlike humans, it was created by Nu Wa. The witch people * * are strong and have excellent congenital conditions. Some witch people with high blood concentration don''t have to practice after birth and let their bodies grow. Their final achievements are higher than those of some human people.


    But the witch people have a disadvantage, that is, they don''t cultivate the yuan God! This is something the whole world knows.


    Whether the human race or the demon race, their skills are basically practiced by the human body and the yuan God. They practice the yuan God. Finally, the human race can condense the yuan baby, and the demon race can condense the demon pill. Even some physical exercises only focus on training the body and will not give up the practice of the yuan God.


    The witch clan is not!


    The witch people are born with a weak yuan God, but they also disdain to practice this yuan God. They believe in * *, the most rigid and powerful * *! Their goal is to prove the truth and sanctify the flesh like their father Pangu!


    Even the twelve ancestral witches thought so and never practiced the yuan God. Qiang Liang also inadvertently got a life saving secret law before and wrote it down. However, he never thought that it would be used one day. He never thought that his twelve ancestors had the merit of opening the sky, and all of them were quasi saints. They still didn''t escape the flood and famine. Eleven people fell. The last afterland was also a reincarnation and never appeared again, The only one Qiang Liang left a trace of soul by relying on the life-saving secret law he got during his lifetime. He stayed next to his body, waiting for someone to come and let him give up his life.


    However, hundreds of millions of years have passed, but no one has ever come to his tomb. People with high accomplishments have been able to feel their misfortunes and blessings slightly, and a wisp of remnant soul of Qiang Liang can no longer cover up the secret of heaven. Therefore, people with high accomplishments will not explore his tomb at all. Even if they go to his tomb, they will not go in. People with low accomplishments, not to mention, can''t go to his grave under the fierce wind and thunder.


    After hundreds of millions of years of consumption, even with the delay of the life-saving secret method, Qiang Liang''s soul has been consumed. The soul of the witch people is relatively weak. In addition, he is only a wisp of residual soul. When he just escaped, the energy of the residual soul is only equivalent to that of a Xuanxian immortal. Now, there is only a standard of Mahayana period.


    You know, Qiang Liang was a quasi saint! Quasi saints, the most powerful group of people in the world except saints, have now reached the point where the soul energy is only in the Mahayana period. Even if a monk of Sanxian level comes in, he can''t take it away. What a tragedy?


    In addition, a few days ago, Qiang Liang''s soul suddenly felt a familiar and powerful breath outside the space, pulling the space back to the way of heaven. If the space is pulled back to the way of heaven, it is equivalent to that he is pulled back to the way of heaven. In other words, some people with advanced strength can pass the way of heaven as long as they pinch their fingers, His body and ghost were found hiding in this space.


    Combined with all kinds of situations, Qiang Liang is desperate and ready to be annihilated by the flying ash. He doesn''t have any illusions about his rebirth, but unexpectedly, there is a glimmer of dawn when he is desperate, Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin, no matter how strong she was, only had the cultivation in the opening period. In Qiang Liang''s heart, she was the kind that could be easily taken away by herself at that time. Moreover, Tang Jin is the spiritual root of Lei family, which is just in line with his original surname. It seems that Tang Jin also has a good non ossified split and the mount of the divine beast Lei Qilin... Qiang Liang even thought that this is a kind of compensation owed by Tiandao to his witch family after returning to Tiandao. He specially sent him such a suitable person to let him take it away.


    However, after Yuanshen entered Tang Jin''s body, Qiang Liang found that he was wrong.


    Tang Jin''s Yuanshen is extremely powerful, at least among practitioners in Kaiguang period, and has been comparable to many practitioners in out of body period. This makes it difficult for Qiang Liang.


    Don''t look at Qiang Liang''s soul intensity and Mahayana period, which is three levels higher than Tang Jin''s soul intensity in the Enlightenment period.


    However, there is a common sense of giving up and rebirth, that is, the soul strength of the giver must be at least one level higher than that of the bereaved, so that it is possible to succeed. It is only possible to succeed.


    Because if you give away, it must be two souls competing for control of the body in the loser''s body. As the main battlefield, the real owner of the body, the loser has a great advantage. Therefore, the loser must have at least a higher level of soul strength than the loser before it can succeed. It depends on the ideas of the loser and the loser.


    The competition between Tang Jin and Qiang Liang seems that Qiang Liang has three levels of soul strength. However, Tang Jin not only has the advantage of body as the main battlefield, but also has the magic weapon of crystal heart pendant and Lei Xingying''s large amount of Lingbao to protect divine knowledge. Basically, each magic weapon can regain the advantage of one level of soul strength. Coupled with Xiao Yu''s wholehearted help, it''s someone else who wins, I''m afraid Tang Jin has destroyed it, but Qiang Liang is different.


    Although the strength of Qiang Liang''s soul is only three layers higher than Tang Jin, Qiang Liang was a quasi Saint before his death. Although he did not repair his soul, the sharpness and quality of his soul polished for countless years are not comparable to Tang Jin, and Qiang Liang''s Quasi Saint mentality and will before his death are very different from Tang Jin.


    In addition, Tang Jin''s magic weapon and Xiaoyu''s assistance are only external forces after all, so Tang Jin''s side is better than Qiang Liang and still a lot weaker.


    At this time, in Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea, a purple golden light and a purple black light are constantly entangled, just like two people fighting.


    "Hahaha, no way! Boy, I advise you to give up!" in the void, Qiang Liang''s voice came out again, but it was much weaker than at the beginning: "if you have only this ability, I will win your house! Hahaha, eh? You know the sea and divine power seeds? Boy, it seems that you have some background..."


    Qiang Liang attacked Tang Jin with a fierce attack while talking, so as to reduce Tang Jin''s will so that he could take advantage of the weakness. But Tang Jin always clenched her teeth and dared not relax. She gathered the strength of two Lingbao and Xiaoyu and tried her best to resist the strong and good attack.


    "It seems that you are stubborn! Boy!" Qiang Liang''s tone revealed his anger that is hard to hide.


    Seeing that he hasn''t won for such a long time, Qiang Liang, who used to be a quasi saint and one of the twelve ancestral witches, is a little sad. Who could have thought that at the beginning, Lei Zhizu witch, a quasi saint, would end up robbing his body with a descendant in the opening period, and they still work so hard. They fought for most of the day, and Qiang Liang just got the upper hand.


    Before Qiang Liang died, let alone Tang Jin, a practitioner in a small opening period, even if he was the Immortal Emperor, Qiang Liang destroyed a large group with a wave of his hand. The strong contrast stimulated Qiang Liang to be hysterical and crazy: "Originally, I wanted to save more strength. Don''t hurt my strength. But since you are so persistent, I''ll play with you! Boy, I''ll let you carry it! Carry it again!! continue to carry it!!!"


    Qiang Liang''s tone is a little crazy, and the attack becomes crazy!


    Tang Jin only felt that the opponent''s attack power suddenly became stronger several times, and Tang Jin''s defense, which was only defensible, was even more defeated.


    Puff Chi! Several blood arrows suddenly shot out of Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s mouth, nostrils, eyes and ears also shed blood, which is very shocking!


    Tang Jin''s neck was hung with a forehead crystal heart pendant, which vibrated continuously. Finally, under the attack of a purple black light, it was broken with a "bang", which turned into powder and floated in the air.


    Lei Xingying''s armour on Yuanying also dimmed in an instant, and no longer sent purple light to Tang Jin''s understanding of the sea.


    Crystal heart pendant is destroyed! Lei Xingying''s baby armor is damaged!


    For a moment, Tang Jin''s two great AIDS all lost their function. Qiang Liang occupied an absolute advantage. Tang Jin''s situation was already in jeopardy!


    ... at this time, the fairy world, the Shenxiao peak floating among many stars, and the cave on the hillside.


    Thor''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his fingers pinched quickly, and finally he suddenly stopped. Finally, he whispered: "well, well, Qiang Liang, I underestimated you and your witch clan, but I still kept this hand? Blessing and disaster?"


    "That''s all, that''s all." without trying to save Tang Jin, Thor slowly closed his eyes and said in a slow voice: "blessing and misfortune depend on, misfortune and blessing lie under, is it blessing? Is it misfortune? Hehe, since it''s a blessing and misfortune, it depends on your boy''s fortune. I''ve done enough. Don''t worry, don''t worry, if you lose your soul, I''ll help you get revenge..."


    ... the picture turns around, and then look at Tang Jin, who is competing with Qiang Liang and covered with blood.


    The two sharp weapons on which she relied were destroyed and destroyed. Tang Jin''s Yuanshen defense was as broken as a dam, which was impacted by Qiang Liang Yuanshen in an instant.


    "Hahaha, you continue to carry it? Hahaha!" Qiang Liang''s arrogant laughter filled the hall. Qiang Liang, who has already won the victory, can even imagine that after he won Tang Jin''s body, he cultivated himself into a quasi saint and arrogant world again.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu''s divine sense has been broken by Qiang Liang''s attack. They shrink in the corner of the sea. It seems that they will be annihilated in the next moment.


    Is it over? Is it over? Is it going to die? I am not reconciled... It seems that Tang Jin''s head is no longer as painful as before. The scenes of this life are rewound from Tang Jin''s mind. What Tang Jin forgets, remembers, puts down and can''t put down. Each scene is clear and so profound, just like Tang Jin''s experience again Through life, I felt the ups and downs of this life, and all kinds of tastes poured into my heart.


    I''m not willing, I''m not willing... But what can I do if I''m not willing? What identity will Qiang Liang live in this world after winning the king and defeating the enemy? Qiang liang? Or Tang Jin?


    Xiao Yu, I''m sorry. I''m going to lose my soul and implicate you... Father, mother, maybe you''ll never see jin''er again. Jin''er is sorry for you... I really want to go to the fairyland. I don''t know how I come from upgrading my gift bag every time... I''m going to lose my soul in the world. Tang Jin''s heart is full of miscellaneous things and starts to think disorderly When I think of it, all kinds of thoughts, important and unimportant, pass through Tang Jin''s mind one by one... Do you want to say goodbye to this world?


    Boom! Suddenly, a roar exploded in Tang Jin''s ear, and the purple and golden blood on Tang Jin began to flow rapidly. Waves of glittering purple light kept flowing from Tang Jin''s blood, gathered in Tang Jin''s brain, and suddenly jumped on Qiang Liang''s yuan God.


    Hiss! The proud yuan Shen Qiang Liang made a sound like a soldering iron was placed in cold water. Then Qiang Liang shouted, "ah! How, how can this happen! How can this happen! Boy, what''s your identity and how can you hide Tianlei''s blood! It''s impossible!"


    Tianlei blood?!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 216

    "Ah! Why, how could it be like this! How could it be like this! Boy, what''s your identity and how can you hide Tianlei''s blood! It''s impossible!" Qiang Liang''s weak voice has become weaker. Although he is shouting, it gives people a feeling of anger like a wandering silk: "Tianlei''s blood, it''s not only the guy of Thor in the world. How can he appear on you! I know, I know! You''re the man of Thor. Thor detected me and let you come, right? Right! Yes, it must be so! But why don''t you kill me directly? Why do you give me hope? Why ! why... "


    Qiang Liang''s voice is very weak, but some hysterical. Qiang Liang has never been so desperate, even when he died.


    The cruelest thing in the world is to give people hope and despair.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s consciousness has been blurred. In the process of understanding the sea, the turbulent purple light from Tang Jin''s blood enveloped Qiang Liang''s purple black yuan God. It is difficult to escape if Qiang Liang''s yuan God bumps forward and backward.


    Qiangliang Yuanshen shrouded in purple light continued to melt and decompose, and turned into little purple black light spots, which poured into Tang Jin''s broken Yuanshen. After receiving the purple light spots decomposed by qiangliang Yuanshen, Tang Jin''s broken Yuanshen began to recover gradually.


    Outside, the blood stain on Tang Jin turned into blood scabs and fell off. The dense purple light continued to flow inside Tang Jin''s skin, enveloping Tang Jin''s whole body in a layer of purple light. Lei Lingli was constantly torn into Tang Jin''s body and began to repair Tang Jin''s damaged body.


    Qiang Liang Yuanshen, who was gradually melted by the purple light in Tang Jin''s blood, could not even speak. He could only watch himself gradually disappear and really dissipate in this space, making a cry of "ঠà¦".


    Soon Tang Jin''s Yuanshen was completely repaired, but the purple light did not disappear, but still melted the strong and good Yuanshen. The purple and black photoelectric decomposed by the strong and good Yuanshen continued to integrate into Tang Jin''s Yuanshen, expanding Tang Jin''s divine consciousness.


    Wu, in Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea, a purple bamboo emerged. The purple bamboo is divided into ten sections, bright and dazzling, covered with a layer of glittering and translucent luster, which is Tang Jin''s qualification purple bamboo!


    After the appearance of Tang Jin''s qualified purple bamboo, the purple black light spot formed by the strong and good yuan God decomposed by the purple light did not penetrate into Tang Jin''s yuan God. Tang Jin''s qualified purple bamboo became brighter, more round and crystal, and absorbed the external spiritual power faster.


    Although Qiang Liang''s yuan God has been consumed, only the Mahayana cultivation is left, but this is also a lot of energy for Tang Jin. The purple and golden thunder lines in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows flicker constantly, and the purple light in the sea constantly decomposes Qiang Liang''s yuan God, bit by bit, while Qiang Liang Yuan God is pressed to death by this purple light, so he can only constantly struggle and cry, as if he is mourning Beg, it seems to be scolding.


    The outside world is rising and falling. It seems that the major forces in the Huanchen world have already talked about the territory problem. Centered on the initial Huanchen world, the mainland people collectively began to disperse to the whole continent in a shooting shape, ready to distribute the population to the whole continent.


    As for Tang Jin''s Gangfeng Tianlei circle, Li Benming led Tianbing to surround it and forbid others to enter.


    However, the more you stop some things, the more you can explore * *. There are really good people who are not afraid of death who want to break through the Gang Feng Tian Lei circle, but they are ruthlessly killed on the spot by the heavenly soldiers. Later, several major forces in the world sent their disciples to help the heavenly soldiers guard the Gang Feng Tian Lei circle. Seeing this, they explored the mystery on the mainland The wave of gang wind circle gradually subsided.


    People on the mainland also turn this vigorous wind circle into a forbidden area, a forbidden area that everyone on the mainland is curious but no one dares to break through.


    Bit by bit, Tang Jin has been standing in the hall with his eyes closed. His divine consciousness is constantly receiving the information from Qiang Liang''s yuan God. Because the time has passed for too long, many of Qiang Liang''s memories have been blurred to Tang Jin''s unacceptability, but Tang Jin has benefited a lot from the ideas in his soul and some fighting skills. Qiang Liang has lived for hundreds of millions of years and many things are Tang Jin can''t compare.


    I don''t know how long has passed. One day? Two days? One month? Two months? One year? Two years? Tang Jin''s purple light finally decomposes all the strong purple and black Yuanshen into Tang Jin''s Yuanshen.


    "Oh!"


    With a fierce howl, Wu qiangliang, one of the twelve ancestors, finally disappeared into the world.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Tang Jin''s heart beat vigorously one after another. The purple and golden blood all over Tang Jin''s body ran continuously. In Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea, the qualified purple bamboo absorbed the purple and black photoelectric transformed by Qiang Liang. It is already very tall and seems to be able to connect heaven and earth. Between each section of bamboo and each section of bamboo, it is round and smooth, and there is no trace of connection Trace.


    Purple bamboo!


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in Tang Jin''s qualification of Zizhu, and the resulting changes in Tang Jin''s qualification are also very different. If Tang Jin used to absorb spiritual power, he felt that all pores on his body were open and could absorb spiritual power, now Tang Jin has been integrated into the spiritual power of man Tian. He himself is the thunder spiritual power, regardless of the absorption and control of thunder spiritual power, To a point where there is no more.


    Now, even Tang Jin is standing here, motionless, and there is no need to operate the skill, there are countless Lei Lingli drilling into his body, and his cultivation is rapidly improving all the time.


    In addition, Tang Jin''s affinity with Lei Lingli around him is also very high. Some people used to need to pinch their fingerprints and chant incantations to get the thunder method. Tang Jin feels that now, as long as an idea communicates with Lei Lingli around him, it can be stimulated.


    The ancestor of thunder has the talent and ability to control thunder and lightning!


    Just when Tang Jin completely absorbed the strong and good yuan God, a purple light rushed out of Tang Jin''s head, penetrating the earth, vigorous wind and thunder, until it reached the highest point in the sky, and then penetrated the space!


    On the Huanchen continent, everyone looked in the direction of Tang Jin and was attracted by the dazzling purple light, just as the whole continent was illuminated by the purple light.


    The purple light penetrated the space of Huanchen continent, penetrated the plane, and finally penetrated the Xianfan barrier, entered the fairy world, and directly penetrated the fairy world!


    It seemed that he felt the purple light. For a moment, the great supernatural power in the fairy world turned his surprised eyes to the direction of the purple light at the same time.


    Shenxiao peak, in the cave on the hillside, Thor is like an eternal statue. He doesn''t move and has no breath. He wants a dead man more than Qiang Liang''s body.


    Wu, Thor''s eyes opened, and two purple lights burst out of Thor''s eyes, cutting through the space, and then gradually became invisible.


    Turning his head to the place where the purple light rose, Thor''s eyes seemed to be able to see the rising purple light through many spaces, smiled, and Thor whispered: "yes, yes, Tongtian purple bamboo? Tongtian qualification, supreme Taoist body... Hehe, you really didn''t disappoint me..."


    As soon as Thor shook it, the cloud like gas was thrown out of Thor''s hand and melted into the surrounding void, blocking the secret of Tang Jin.


    All the great supernatural powers moved their fingers and wanted to calculate who sent out the purple light, but they felt that the sky was hoodwinked. They couldn''t help frowning. Thoughtfully, they looked at the direction of the purple light, then looked at the direction of the Thunder God night peak, shook their heads, and didn''t ask any more.


    For these great supernatural powers who have been meditating for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, there are few things in the world that can make their mood fluctuate. Since Thor wants to cover up the secret, they don''t need to offend Thor because of their curiosity.


    The thunder god is famous in the fairy world. Everyone knows that the thunder god is moody. People who offend the thunder god, no matter how high their cultivation is, haven''t said they will live well.


    No one dares to touch this mildew in the fairy world. As for saints? The sage has never been born since the famine broke, and no one has seen the sage again. Moreover, saints have pure hearts and few desires. There is nothing in this world that can make them move again and have emotional fluctuations. Therefore, when people count the experts in the fairy world, they usually directly exclude the saints.


    "I''ve done everything I can for you, and my help to you is limited. As for how to go this way, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down. Don''t let me down. If you let me down, I''ll be very angry. Maybe I''ll directly destroy you and drive you out of your wits." Thor muttered a few words to himself, then closed his eyes again, I began to practice. I don''t know what Thor, who is already the peak of quasi saint, is still practicing every day.


    Tang Jin stood in the center of the hall, and all her blood was boiling. The empty shadow of purple bamboo appeared from behind Tang Jin''s head. Lei Lingli was constantly involved in Tang Jin''s body. A little operation turned into Tang Jin''s own spiritual power, and Tang Jin''s cultivation was improving rapidly.


    Although Qiang Liang''s Yuanshen has been completely absorbed, Tang Jin''s consciousness has returned to the noumenon, but Tang Jin''s closed eyes have not opened.


    At this time, Tang Jin only felt that she had incarnated into this heaven and earth and commanded everything related to thunder, such as Lei Lingli and Tian Lei. That feeling was mysterious and could not be expressed in words.


    Buzzing seems to be attracted by Tang Jin''s purple bamboo. Tang Jin vibrates with a buzzing sound opposite Qiang Liang''s body. A mass of black blood the size of Tang Jin''s head floats out of Qiang Liang''s body and gradually flies to Tang Jin.


    As soon as the black blood came out, the whole Huanchen continent shook, as if afraid of this blood. The space around the black blood collapsed, as if to make way for the black blood.


    Black blood is separated from Qiang Liang''s body. Qiang Liang is one of the twelve ancestral witches, and his body is transformed by Pangu''s essence blood, and this group of black blood source that can make the surrounding space so afraid is about to come out of Pangu''s essence blood!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 217

    Pangu''s blood essence approached Tang Jin bit by bit and finally attached to Tang Jin.


    At the moment when Pangu''s blood essence met Tang Jin''s body, Tang Jin''s skin was soaked with ink and filled with a layer of dark and mysterious lines.


    Boom! With a bang, Tang Jin''s Lingbao armor and thunder armor seemed to be unable to withstand the great pressure brought by Pangu''s blood essence. They burst into flying ash and dissipated invisibly.


    Tang Jin''s body continued to tremble violently. The sound of bones breaking and then reorganizing, muscles stretching and then being repaired came from Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin''s body, the viscera, bones, and veins were covered with a black line. After the encounter of the blood of Pangu and the original purple blood of Tang Jin, purple blood emitted a "hissing" sound, and impurities were continuously squeezed out of purple blood. The remaining purple blood essence mixed with Pangu blood and mingled with each other, and became a kind of purple black. And mixed with a little golden blood.


    Pangu''s blood is fused with Thor''s blood. What kind of blood is this? I''m afraid we can''t find a second person with such blood in the sky and earth, from countless planets in the fairy world to trillions of space in the mortal world, can we?


    Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly opened and widened. At the pupil, a round of purple and gold mysterious runes rose and circled around the black point in Tang Jin''s eyes. Bursts of purple and gold light were emitted from Tang Jin''s eyes. The space in front of Tang Jin was suddenly broken, which seemed to be unable to bear Tang Jin''s eyes.


    The original purple and gold lightning Rune on Tang Jin''s forehead also changed. Black lines rose around the purple and gold rune, wrapped around the purple and gold rune, integrated with the original purple and gold rune, and became more mysterious.


    Whoosh! The top of the hall above Tang Jin suddenly collapsed and cracked, revealing the vigorous wind outside. Along the hole, the vigorous wind blew in and hit Tang Jin directly!


    Then, another vigorous wind blew in with Tianlei, and the crack became bigger and bigger. Finally, Tang Jin was completely wrapped in bursts of vigorous wind and Tianlei. The vigorous wind and Tianlei kept hitting Tang Jin, blurring the flesh and blood on Tang Jin and breaking the bone. Then the purple black blood in Tang Jin was repaired in an instant to make it more tough.


    Tang Jin stared wide and clearly felt the pain that the bone was broken and the flesh was torn apart, but she couldn''t make a sound. If Tang Jin hadn''t just absorbed the strong yuan God, the will and strength of the yuan God would have become much stronger. I''m afraid she couldn''t stand the pain and the yuan God would have cracked.


    Outside, the fierce wind and thunder all over the sky were like rivers entering the sea. Qi Qi rushed to the hall where Tang Jin was located and hit Tang Jin, smashing Tang Jin up and down, up to the skull and ear bones, down to the soles and toes, without leaving a trace of affection.


    In the body, Tang Jin''s muscles and bones became stronger rapidly, and her meridians were gradually expanded. Even Tang Jin''s yuan God was more tenacious and huge because of the pain caused by wind and thunder training.


    Innovation, this is an innovation of life! After the fusion of Pangu''s blood essence and the refinement of wind and thunder, when Tang Jin appeared in the world again, it was a new Tang Jin, which was hundreds and thousands of times stronger than the previous Tang Jin in any aspect!


    The pain polished every nerve of Tang Jin''s whole body. Tang Jin forced her mind and worked the jiuxiao Heart Sutra in her veins. Lei Lingli around was torn into Tang Jin''s body, moistening Tang Jin''s body and meridians, reducing a lot of pain for Tang Jin.


    Outside the vigorous wind and thunder circle, the guard Tianbing saw that the vigorous wind and thunder circle was shrinking, and the vigorous wind and thunder inside were more violent and turbulent than before. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t move, stay where you are. The critical moment is coming!" Li Benming, holding xianfanyin in his hand, seemed to have just finished communicating with the fairy world, and shouted to the surrounding Tianbing and the people''s congresses sent by various sects: "It''s the most critical moment inside. Everyone close your mind and keep it well. Don''t make any mistakes. If we make mistakes, we''ll really die. Listen clearly!"


    "Listen clearly!"


    People don''t know what''s in the gang wind sky thunder circle and what has reached the critical moment. Tianbing obeys the order and knows that this is the task assigned by the fairy world, while those sect disciples dare not ask and are not qualified to know.


    Boom! Above Tang Jin''s body, there were purple thunder clouds in the sky. The purple thunder rolled in the thunder clouds. After brewing for a while, it suddenly split down!


    "Boom!!!"


    A bucket thick and thin thunder column struck Tang Jin. Even if Tang Jin had Tianlei blood and integrated the original God of Lei Zhiwu, her body was still convulsed and shaking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the sky thunder cleaved down, accompanied by the vigorous wind around, constantly honing and fighting Tang Jin * *, as if he wanted to tear up Tang Jin''s whole person.


    The experts of the whole Huanchen continent saw or felt the purple sky thunder, and then there was an uproar.


    "Well, what kind of thunder is this? How can it be more powerful than the natural disaster when I was robbed?"


    "I''ve seen in the classics that this thunder is called Pudu Yuxiao thunder. It''s the lightning that falls when the divine beast crosses the sky robbery. It''s very powerful. How can it appear in our Huanchen continent?"


    "Is there a divine beast in Huanchen? Let''s go and have a look! If the divine beast is weak after the robbery, we may still be able to benefit from it!"


    "Forget it, the place where thunder clouds are produced is the vigorous wind sky thunder circle guarded by those heavenly soldiers and a big sect. How dare you touch them?"


    "So it is. They already knew there were divine beasts in it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments have spread in the mainland, but most people think it''s a divine beast crossing the robbery. After all, putu yuxiaolei is there.


    They didn''t know that Tang Jin was refining his body, a Pudu Yuxiao thunder refining body that only humans in the opening period would appear when they used divine animals to cross the robbery. It must be an uproar and disbelief.


    Fairyland, Shenxiao peak, or jade emperor and Thor.


    This time, the two did not play a game, but set up a table of wine and vegetables and began to chat while eating and drinking.


    "Lao Lei, do you think you''re a little cruel?" after a drink with the God of thunder, the Jade Emperor said with some worry: "this Pudu Yuxiao thunder, you also increased its power a lot. Are you sure that Tang Jin can stand it?"


    "Fart ~!" unexpectedly, the Thor was furious and said with great dissatisfaction: "I want to give him nine days of thunder punishment, but it was combined with Pangu''s blood essence. What I like. Good boy! How unreasonable!"


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t help laughing at Lei''s face and thick neck. Lei''s cultivation has reached the peak of quasi saint, and his identity is a bully in the infinite space in the sky and earth. There are not many things that can make Lei so emotional, and there are few treasures that can make him move his heart. Pangu''s blood essence is one of them.


    Pangu''s blood essence is the blood essence of the great sage of Pangu. Not to mention its power and efficacy, it is the opening merit of the great sage of Pangu attached to the blood essence, which is enough to make the god Buddha salivate.


    If it hadn''t been for the corpse of Lei Zhizu witch discovered by Thor, even the Jade Emperor Yanjing would be interested in such a treasure and get it at all costs, but he didn''t expect that Thor''s wishful thinking had failed. Before he got the corpse of Lei Zhizu witch, Pangu''s blood essence in the corpse would have been attracted by Tang Jin''s qualification of purple bamboo, flew into Tang Jin''s body and integrated with Tang Jin, I can see Thor jumping in the fairy world.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise." the Jade Emperor smiled like a little fox, very proud.


    "What a blessing? It''s not you!" after hearing the persuasion of the Jade Emperor, Thor not only didn''t calm down, but his anger increased by three points: "Pangu blood essence, that''s Pangu blood essence! I......"


    "All right," the Jade Emperor quickly interrupted. "Isn''t that the essence of thunder? It''s not bad. It''s not bad either."


    After listening to this sentence of the Jade Emperor, the Thunder God''s anger seemed to have vanished: "hum! Forget it, let him go. The essence of thunder is also good. The essence of this thunder is to live with me."


    Before Thor finished his words, he widened his eyes, and his unbelievable eyes converged with the surprised eyes of the Jade Emperor.


    Boom!


    "I''ll kill him!" Thor slapped the table and stood up: "he''s a white eyed wolf! He''s not going to keep anything for me! I''ll go down separately and kill him. I''ll let those heavenly soldiers kill him! I''m so angry!"


    The Jade Emperor rushed forward and threw himself on the Thor. He hugged the Thor and said in a loud voice: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! How can you know that it''s not a blessing, how can you know that it''s not a blessing? Let''s be open. In the words of our ancestors, the Tao of heaven didn''t want to give it to you in the beginning. Don''t be impulsive, you..."


    "No, don''t stop me. Even if I don''t kill him, I''ll teach him a good lesson!"


    "He is at a critical moment now. Don''t be impulsive! Otherwise, he will fall short and you will suffer!"


    "I know. I''m not impulsive. You let me go first! I won''t do anything to him. I just say, old friend, don''t you believe me!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jiulong, waiting for the Jade Emperor in the distance, chased up nine dragons. Looking at the way the Jade Emperor and Thor held together and kept pestering and shouting, Qi Qi turned his head away, raised his claws to block his eyes, and said to himself: don''t look at me if I''m not polite... We won''t be killed... In Huanchen mainland, Tang Jin, who is undergoing the training of vigorous wind and thunder, is no longer miserable.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s muscles were solid and concise, and there was a glittering purple light wrapped around his muscles. His purple hair and shawl, and the runes composed of purple, gold and black on his forehead were constantly flashing with soul stirring brilliance. After the vigorous wind and lightning hit Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s body just trembled. It was not like just now. He was struck by the vigorous wind and thunder and cut off large pieces of flesh and blood.


    Seeing that Tang Jin had nothing to do, the vigorous wind and thunder all over the sky merged with each other, condensed into more powerful vigorous wind and thunder, and hit Tang Jin again!


    The symphony of broken bones and broken muscles sounded again, but Tang Jin seemed to be used to it. Yuanshen tore the Lei Lingli around to repair herself very calmly, as if no amount of pain could shake it.


    Buzz! Not far from Tang Jin, the body of Wu qiangliang, the ancestor of Lei, was shocked again. A deep purple thunder ball like water flew out of him and slowly approached Tang Jin.


    After the thunder ball flew out, the Pudu Yuxiao thunder that kept hitting on that day stopped roaring and trembled in the sky. Was it trembling?


    The vigorous wind in the sky is no longer flowing. It stops in the surrounding space and makes way for the purple thunder ball.


    The purple thunder ball slowly floated around Tang Jin. It seemed that he was considering whether to go in. He didn''t think about it. A hole suddenly opened in Tang Jin''s body. Purple black blood burst out from the hole and formed a circle of blood belt. Unexpectedly, he quickly surrounded the purple thunder ball and forcibly pulled the purple thunder ball close to Tang Jin''s body when he was unprepared!


    The essence of thunder?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 218

    After being pulled into the body by Tang Jin''s blood, the essence of ray began to swim in Tang Jin''s flesh, bones, veins and blood vessels.


    Tang Jin''s muscles suddenly tightened. She only felt that what was flowing in her body was a fire, constantly burning her body and drying and breaking her skin and meridians.


    After a few turns in Tang Jin''s body, the essence of the thunder suddenly turned around and headed for Tang Jin''s head again.


    When Qi Qi poured into Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea, the essence of ray did not hesitate, and he knew Tang Jin from the sea.


    Boom! Tang Jin only felt a loud roar in her ears. After the earth twists and turns, there were bursts of severe burning pain from the soul.


    Tang Jin''s understanding of the sea, the essence of the thunder and Tangjin yuan God entangled together, each other''s continuous engulfing and fusion, the essence of the ray of thunder, the lightning pierced Tang Jin yuan God twitching, Tang Jin Yuan God is constantly engulfing the essence of thunder, repair and grow itself.


    The whole face was twisted together. On Tang Jin''s forehead, beads of sweat big as beans dropped one by one, and her mouth opened wide, but she couldn''t shout anything.


    The pain of the soul is thousands of times more painful than * * pain. It is a pain that goes straight to the depths of people''s heart and cannot be expressed in words. If Tang Jin hadn''t been unable to move now, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground and rolled in pain.


    In the sharp pain, the whole sky purple bamboo once again emerged from Tang Jin''s knowledge sea. With the Tang Jin Yuan God devouring the essence of the thunder, the light of the purple bamboo is brighter and brighter. At last, there is a ray of thunder and lightning in the sky above the purple bamboo.


    On Tang Jin''s forehead, the purple, black and gold thunder patterns suddenly burst into dazzling light. An ancient, desolate and majestic breath emanated from the thunder patterns, which set Tang Jin off like an eternal God.


    All of a sudden, the whole continent of Huanchen was covered with thunder clouds. There was a sound of thunder in the sky, shaking the whole space of Huanchen.


    Among the dark clouds in the sky, only the dark cloud on Tang Jin''s head opened a hole, and the rich golden light spilled from the crack and fell on Tang Jin, plating Tang Jin with a layer of gold.


    After the golden light fell on Tang Jin, it was absorbed into Tang Jin''s body, attached to Tang Jin''s bones, internal organs, muscles and veins, and entangled with Tang Jin''s blood, which made the gold in Tang Jin''s blood rich in an instant.


    Black, purple and gold were entangled in Tang Jin''s blood, and finally gradually merged into a dark purple gold.


    After the fusion of golden light and Tang Jin''s blood, Tang Jin was just burned by the essence of ray, and the skin and viscera that had become dry and cracked quickly recovered. After a while, he recovered completely and was even stronger than ever before.


    What is the golden light? Let Tang Jin''s recovery ability become so terrible?!


    Gradually, the thunder clouds all over Huanchen began to gather around Tang Jin. In the end, all the strong rolling thunder clouds piled up and gathered in the sky above Tang Jin. They kept flowing and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Now if someone stands under the dark cloud and looks up, he will find that the rolling thunder clouds have converged into a human eye!


    The giant eye stared at Tang Jin, who was surrounded by thunder and lightning. It seemed to be thinking about something, and it seemed to be brewing something. After a long time, a huge red thunder burst out at the pupil of his eye and cleaved to Tang Jin, and the thunder cloud giant eye also dissipated.


    Boom! The red lightning cut through the space and hit Tang Jin directly below. The whole Huanchen continent trembled under the red lightning.


    "Well, what''s going on? Is the sky falling?! why is the whole space shaking!"


    "It''s because of the red thunder! What''s the thunder? The exterminating thunder!"


    "God, it''s getting stronger and stronger. No, the earth is splitting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People on the Huanchen continent screamed and talked about the red thunder in the sky.


    It seems that Tianting sent Tianbing to surround Tang Jin in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the experts in Huanchen mainland have to rush to the place where Tang Jin is located to find out what happened.


    Red thunder smashed layers of space. In the trembling of the earth, it hit Tang Jin. It was so powerful, but it didn''t make any noise. Tang Jin absorbed all the red lightning that hit him like a sponge.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Tang Jin''s world suddenly came to a halt, and no longer heard the wind and thunder of the gang around him. Even the quarrel between the yuan God and the essence of thunder had ceased in the sea. At this time, Tang Jin heard only his own heartbeat and felt his heartbeat.


    On the mysterious purple, black and gold thunder patterns in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows, a blood red thunder mark suddenly appeared in the center of the thunder pattern, just like the dense thunder patterns wrapped around the red mark.


    The thunder patterns with red lightning marks flashed violently on Tang Jin''s forehead. The original simple, desolate and majestic atmosphere added a sense of nobility and majesty to people''s eyes, so they couldn''t help but be afraid.


    After the red thunder was added to the body, Tang Jin knew the essence of Lei Zhi and Yuan Shen, who had been entangled in the sea, and began to merge quickly. After a while, the essence of Lei fully integrated into the yuan God of Tang Jin.


    The essence of Tang Jin, which is merged into the essence of thunder, is as thick as essence. It is constantly twisted and condensed in Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea. Finally, it is condensed into a purple Dan, just like the Jin Jin foundation in Jin Dynasty.


    Zi Dan fused the essence of Tang Jin''s yuan Shen and Lei Zhi. In Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea, he kept dropping and spinning. A thread of thunder and lightning wrapped around the purple Dan, so that the exploration scope of Tang Jin''s divine knowledge and the speed of absorbing spirit could be more than ten times faster.


    Tang Jin''s qualification purple bamboo is also entangled with lightning and completely incarnated into a thunder bamboo. The thunder power around him is like a sea embracing all rivers, constantly pouring on Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s body floats in the void, just like a vortex constantly tearing the thunder power all over the sky.


    Lei Lingli entered Tang Jin''s body. One part was integrated into Tang Jin''s flesh and blood, and the other part was integrated into Tang Jin''s internal organs and bones, which continuously enhanced the strength of Tang Jin''s * *, and even lightning surged out and covered Tang Jin''s body.


    In the fairyland, on Shenxiao peak, after the blood red lightning struck Tang Jin and melted into Tang Jin''s body, the mouth of the Jade Emperor and Thor brought a happy smile.


    "Well, well, Tang Jin''s Tianlei blood has finally been fully opened, and the eye of heaven''s punishment has finally appeared." the Jade Emperor smiled at the God of thunder and joked: "moreover, his eye of heaven''s punishment seems to be much more powerful than your eye of heaven''s punishment."


    It turned out that there were several thunder lines in the center of Thor''s eyebrows, wrapped with a blood red thunder mark, but the thunder lines wrapped in the center of Thor''s eyebrows were only purple and gold, not the black thunder lines in Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    "Nonsense!" glanced at the Jade Emperor, and the thunder god swore: "he swallowed up the essence of Pangu blood and thunder. If he is not stronger than me, he will not have to live. Now his blood pressure is not mine."


    "HMM." this time, the jade emperor did not quarrel with Thor, but nodded in agreement: "Tianlei''s blood has given him extremely high control over Lei, Pangu''s blood has given him unlimited shaping power and growth potential for * * power, and the golden light of merit and virtue has given him * * super resilience. Now, he can say that as long as he doesn''t beat it into minced meat at once, he won''t die."


    "There is also the origin of thunder." Thor looked at the distance thoughtfully and added: With the essence of the thunder, the Pearl of Lei Yuan has reached the height that ordinary people can hardly reach. The twelve ancestor witch is not only because they own a drop of Pangu blood and the essence of each element, but can they just appear to have a quasi holy form. ... alas! "


    Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor and Thor looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They didn''t know what they thought.


    "Looking at his speed of absorbing spiritual power, I''m afraid he can absorb enough spiritual power and enter the immortal level in a little while?" looking at the Huanchen world where Tang Jin is located below, the Jade Emperor seems to be able to see through the space and murmured.


    "Yes..." nodded, and Thor agreed. However, as soon as he said a word, Thor''s eyes suddenly widened and hurriedly said: "no! If he continues to be promoted like this, I''m afraid he won''t stop until he is promoted to quasi saint. Then... No! I can''t let him repeat our tragedy! I have to stop him!"


    After that, the Thor and the Jade Emperor waved their sleeves at the same time, and the purple and gold lights flew to the lower boundary.


    The golden light from the Jade Emperor led the way. Where the golden light passed, all layers of space gave way to the road. Even the Xianfan barrier gave way to a crack and let out the two lights.


    After entering the Huanchen continent, the golden light dissipated as if it had completed its mission, and the purple light cut through the air and flew straight to Tang Jin!


    At this time, Tang Jin has turned into a thunder spirit vortex, which affects all the thunder spirit forces on the Huanchen continent and rolls them into her body. Tang Jin * * continues to strengthen and her cultivation is also improving rapidly!


    The purple light emitted by Thor flew close to Tang Jin, suddenly covered Tang Jin, blocked the sky of thunder power outside Tang Jin, and separated Tang Jin''s huge pulling force from the surging thunder power outside.


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s body no longer absorbed Lei Lingli, the real Lei Lingli gathered around him gradually dissipated. After a while, Tang Jin''s purple light blocking Lingli dissipated, and Tang Jin also opened her eyes!


    Stepping on the ground, Tang Jin stretched her body, which was like copying beans, sending out bursts of crackling.


    Although the purple light covered Tang Jin in time and stopped Tang Jin''s unlimited absorption of spiritual power, the thunder spiritual power still promoted Tang Jin''s physical strength to Lingbao level, and it was the peak of Lingbao level!


    The fourth layer of immortal thunder body, Lingbao peak!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 219

    ßü ßü ßü! Tang Jin showed her fists and feet. The * * with Lingbao strength hit in the air. It seemed that she wanted to break the space, and even made a sound burst.


    Although the thunder battle armor is broken, with the strength of Tang Jin''s current * *, even if the thunder battle armor is still there, it is useless. Tang Jin''s strength now is stronger than that of Lei battle armor. If Tang Jin can''t defend against any attack, Lei xingzhan armour can''t defend.


    Evocative, because absorbed a ray of thunder essence, also promoted to the top Ling Bao, the dragon dragon disc gun, Tang Jin dance up, a set of gun dance, let Tang Jin whole body stretched out, cool Tang Jin could not help groaning.


    Although the purple dragon plate magic gun is only the peak strength of Lingbao level, which is as strong as Tang Jin * *, it doesn''t mean that the purple dragon plate magic gun is useless.


    The same piece of iron is made into a stick and a sharp knife. Which is more powerful? This is obvious. With the same strength and position, people dare to be hit by an iron bar, but they don''t dare to be stabbed by a sharp knife.


    When the spear danced, the spiritual power around Tang Jin''s body automatically gathered on the body of the purple dragon plate magic gun. Every shot would bring a trace of lightning flash and violence. At first glance, Tang Jin was like a thunder god with a thunder artifact in his hand. He was majestic and inviolable.


    Although most of the absorbed spiritual power is used to strengthen the body, the remaining spiritual power also makes Tang Jin''s cultivation reach the peak of the Enlightenment period. If the purple light does not block Tang Jin at the critical moment and separate Tang Jin from the external spiritual power, Tang Jin can break through the distraction period in a while.


    What excites Tang Jin most is not the change of body and cultivation, but the transformation of her spiritual root and blood!


    Although Tang Jin''s body has been unable to move, Tang Jin knows everything that happens outside. In addition, he has absorbed Qiang Liang Yuanshen, Qiang Liang''s hundreds of millions of years of knowledge and most of his experience, which have been swallowed by Tang Jin. How can Tang Jin not know the changes in herself.


    It turns out that the qualification of Lingzhu is not the top qualification when it comes to the tenth Festival. There is also the qualification of Tongtian when it comes to the tenth Festival! With this qualification, the spirit bamboo will connect the whole body into one and become a spirit bamboo. You can no longer see the number of sections. The speed of absorbing spirit power will be ten times that of ten sections! The control of spiritual power is not comparable to the spiritual root of ten qualifications.


    In heaven and earth, every time this person is born, the light of the surname of Tongtian Lingzhu will soar into the sky, pass through layers of space, and attract countless great supernatural powers to compete for disciples.


    When Tang Jin was admitted to Tongtian qualification, he was also purple and rushed to the heaven, which attracted the attention of countless great supernatural powers. If thunder hadn''t covered the secret for him, I''m afraid some great supernatural powers would have come to Tang Jin and wanted to take Tang Jin as an apprentice.


    However, seeing that the secret of heaven was covered and that the qualification of heaven was mine, the great supernatural powers had a fixed number in their hearts. They knew that this son was favored by the God of thunder and could not provoke the God of thunder, so they gave up. Otherwise, the appearance of the qualification of heaven was not a battle of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    People with ten full qualifications call them the innate Tao body. For example, Tang Jin used to be Lei Ling''s innate Tao body; And the person with the ability of heaven has another title: Supreme Tao body!


    Basically, the supreme Tao body appears occasionally only in the fairy world, nourished by the spirit of immortality, but it is not many. Every time it appears, it will be cultivated by major sects as zhibora.


    You know, if you want to practice to be a quasi saint, the most basic requirement is that your physique must be the supreme Tao body!


    This is a congenital limitation. If the system is not the supreme Tao, you can only stop the Immortal Emperor in the end, no matter how you practice and what adventures you have.


    Therefore, if the supreme Tao body is well cultivated, it will be the most high-end force of a great power in the fairy world! A deterrent weapon! How not to let people pay attention!?


    However, Tang Jin''s qualifications did not stop at the top of the Tao, but absorbed the essence of ray and promoted again.


    The essence of thunder, also known as the origin of thunder, is the origin of Lei''s surname in the heaven and earth. It appears even earlier than the first ray of thunder in the world of Raytheon.


    This is the origin of the surname. When heaven and earth were born, they combined Pangu''s blood essence and were occupied by the twelve ancestor witches. When the eleven ancestor witches perished, most of the bodies were taken back by the afterland. The origin was returned to the heaven in exchange for the luck of the witch family. Therefore, Tang Jin was the only one in this world who could get the origin of thunder from Qiang Liang and achieve the origin of Taoism!


    Yes, the original Tao body, above the supreme Tao body is the original Tao body!


    The original Tao body can only have this original Tao body if it absorbs the origin of the surname or the form of the spirit.


    It belongs to the origin of the surname. There are only twelve in heaven and earth, which are occupied by the twelve ancestors. The spirit belongs to the shape, which refers to the God of thunder and the Jade Emperor. When heaven and earth were born, there will only be one of the changed and formed spiritual objects.


    In other words, there are only two primitive Taoist bodies in the whole world. In the famine, except for Thor, there was only Qiang Liang, but now it has become Tang Jin!


    The origin of Taoism. If ordinary creatures don''t belong to the origin of surnames, they can''t achieve it at all, and most of the origin of surnames are returned to the heaven by the later earth, so they can''t get it.


    Therefore, the original Taoist body is the top physique in the world, but it is also a physique that can not be achieved at all. In the fairy world, it is just a legend, but it has been obtained by Tang Jin in the world. People have to praise Tang Jin''s luck and impermanence of nature.


    With the original Taoist body, not only the cultivation speed will be more than 100 times that of the supreme Taoist body, but also the control of spiritual power will be many times higher than that of the supreme Taoist body!


    In other words, the original Taoist body no longer controls the spiritual power, but commands and commands! All the spiritual powers in the sky are their subordinates. Don''t dare not obey their orders! Even those who practice the original Tao don''t have to be afraid of becoming possessed when practicing.


    Being possessed by the devil means that practitioners are unable to control the spiritual power in their body due to the influence of heart demons in the process of cultivation, which makes the spiritual power rampant and destroys the meridians of body organs. However, the original Taoist body is different. Even if the original Taoist body is affected by heart demons during cultivation, the spiritual power in their body does not dare to tamper with and run around, and even helps them expel the heart demons.


    This is the benefit of the original Tao body.


    Tang Jin not only turned her qualification into the original Taoist body, but also her blood is amazing!


    Tianlei''s blood, Pangu''s blood essence and merit golden light, which is not the most earth shaking treasure everyone wants to get, but Tang Jin gathered them together.


    The funny thing is, if Tang Jin doesn''t integrate Qiang Liang''s memory and knowledge, she doesn''t know how precious her blood is.


    Stroking the eye mark of heaven''s punishment in the center of her eyebrows, Tang Jin smiled, and then hid the mark.


    Because Tianlei''s blood was completely stimulated, Tang Jin can now control the opening of the eye of heaven''s punishment at will, and can open and close the eye of heaven''s punishment at any time. There will be no weak side effects, but when the eye of heaven''s punishment is opened, Tang Jin''s consumption will increase ten times.


    "Boss, Congratulations! It''s a blessing in disguise, and her strength has reached a higher level!" a burst of purple light flashed on Tang Jin. Xiao Yu turned into a purple light and flew out of Tang Jin''s body and fell on the ground smiling at Tang Jin.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Tang Jin patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said happily: "the peak of distraction period is higher than the eldest brother''s cultivation. If the eldest brother''s cultivation didn''t limit you, I''m afraid you''d fit?"


    After the monster signs a contract with human beings, the cultivation will be limited. At most, the cultivation can only be one level higher than human beings, while human beings have no restrictions at all. Therefore, for monsters, unless they have been adopted by humans since childhood or owe great kindness to humans, they will not easily sign contracts with humans.


    "It''s not the blessing of the old man." looked at Tang Jin, Xiao Yu said, "if it is not for the eldest son, you will be able to open the blood of heaven and thunder, and be added to the essence of the thunder, so that all the spiritual power of heaven will be rolled into a small part of my body, and I will never grow up so fast."


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    This time, the two brothers sailed through the difficulties together. The most important thing is that at the critical moment, Xiaoyu not only didn''t abandon Tang Jin to escape alone, but also gave her soul to Tang Jin. She almost lost her soul with Tang Jin, which really moved Tang Jin.


    After this difficulty, the brotherhood between Tang Jin and Xiao Yu has been sublimated again, and the friendship is a little deeper than before.


    Took out two clothes from the storage ring. After Tang Jin and Xiao Yu changed them, they raised one side. It seemed that there was no change. In fact, it was an empty Qiang Liang''s body and jumped out of the big hole on the top of the hall.


    At this time, the vigorous wind and thunder outside had long disappeared, and the sky was clear and cloudless. As soon as Tang Jin came out, they saw the silver armor heavenly soldiers not far from the surroundings.


    "Hey! Brother Tang Jin!" as soon as Tang Jin and his friends came out, they alerted all the golden soldiers around. When Li Benming saw them, he eagerly welcomed them up and said, "I''ll sum up. The vigorous wind and thunder all over the sky have dispersed, and you should come out."


    The heavenly soldiers surrounded the vigorous wind and thunder circle. The vigorous wind and thunder circle kept shrinking, and the scope surrounded by the heavenly soldiers became smaller and smaller. Until a few days ago, the wind and thunder suddenly disappeared, Li Benming was relieved, and Tang Jin was finally coming out.


    If Tang Jin really stayed here for hundreds of years, they would have to stay here for hundreds of years and come from the fairy world to the world. One is the strong fairy power and the other is the ordinary spiritual power. Everyone can tell whether it is good or bad. It''s OK to stay for a few days occasionally. If Li Benming and the heavenly soldiers are allowed to practice in this world, even if they return to the fairyland, they will be rewarded handsomely, and they can''t stand it.


    If you haven''t been to the fairyland, you don''t want to experience bad if you have tried good. That''s the way people feel.


    "Keep outside all the time," Tang Jin glanced at the silver armor heavenly soldiers around. He also knew that he had made too much noise. He said gratefully, "thank you. Here, this is the corpse of the great supernatural power. Take it to the task. It''s really a great supernatural power."


    Then Tang Jin threw Qiang Liang''s body at Li Benming, and then asked, "how long has it been now?"


    Tang Jin''s consciousness has been in a hazy state. Although she is very clear about everything that happens outside, she is very vague about the concept of time. She can''t remember how long it has been in the past. She just feels it''s a little Kung Fu.


    "Oh, it''s not long. It''s only more than two years. I thought you had to stay in it for decades." Li Benming answered casually. He took Qiang Liang''s body, played with it, smiled and asked, "he''s still a witch? Who''s this? He has a good figure."


    More than two years? Fortunately, I didn''t miss the day when the channel opened. Otherwise, I had to ask Li Benming to find a way to send me back. Tang Jin thought in her heart and inadvertently replied, "he, Qiang Liang, Lei Zhizu, Wu."


    Boom!


    Li Benming was stunned in place for a moment. He didn''t even find Qiang Liang''s body on the ground. He looked at Tang Jin blankly and whispered, "Zu, Zu Wu?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 220

    Third watch!


    "Zu, Zu Wu?" Li Benming was stunned in place for a moment. He didn''t even find Qiang Liang''s body falling on the ground. He stared at Tang Jin and whispered.


    "Yes." glancing at Li Benming, Tang Jin kicked Qiang Liang''s body and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter? Why did you throw him underground?"


    "Ouch, my little ancestor, how dare you kick zuwu''s body?" Li Benming woke up from the petrification after a long pause, quickly picked up Qiang Liang''s body from the ground, protected it behind him, and trembled: "This is the corpse of zuwu! Why did you give it to me so casually just now, zuwu! Zuwu! This is a great man born in the face of the luck of heaven and earth at the beginning of the great famine. He was transformed by the blood essence of the great sage of Pangu and became a quasi saint! Brother Tang Jin, you have grown up and developed, the quasi saint''s corpse! It is still one of the lost zuwu corpses!..."


    Looking at some chattering and excited Li Benming, Tang Jin couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling softly, but didn''t say much.


    "Tang Jin!" suddenly, an excited voice rang from not far behind Tang Jin. When Tang Jin turned to look at the sound source, he saw a figure rushing towards him, "you lied to me and said to take me with you, but you ran out secretly! I hate you! I hate you!"


    The figure rushed into Tang Jin''s arms, and the powder fist kept hitting Tang Jin''s chest. While hitting, he sobbed and said, "I found you gone the next day, so I ran in your direction. After waiting for a while, they didn''t let me in. Why did you come out so long? I thought something had happened to you..."


    This could not help but fall into Tang Jin''s arms and beat Tang Jin''s chest. Needless to say, it was situ Lingli.


    In the world of Huanchen, except situ Lingli, no one would care so much about Tang Jin, talk to Tang Jin like this and act like this.


    Embarrassed, she opened her arms and let situ Lingli beat her chest. After a while, when situ Lingli stopped talking, Tang Jin slowly said: "I have something serious to do. It''s very dangerous for me to go in this time. I can''t even keep myself, and I almost can''t get out. It''s so dangerous. If I had brought you in, how guilty I should have been if you had three long and two short comings. Then, smart, you get up first. Let''s have something to say and say."


    He got up from Tang Jin and wiped the tears on his face. Situ Lingli glanced at Tang Jin and muttered, "you can argue. You have a reason."


    In fact, situ Lingli doesn''t know that Tang Jin doesn''t take her for her good. It''s just a little complaint. It''s not really strange to Tang Jin.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ve calculated that I still have about more than a month. Can I accompany you for more than a month?" Tang Jin asked with a smile after touching situ Lingli''s head.


    Hearing the speech, situ Lingli''s face darkened in an instant. Her eyes were distracted and said, "there is still more than a month? Oh, yes, the return channel of the Outland gate will be opened, and the rich man should go back."


    "Yes," Tang Jin nodded lightly and comforted, "what''s the matter? Unhappy? It''s all right. You can fly up in the world of Huanchen. You should practice hard and wait for a few years to see me in the fairy world!"


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, situ Lingli said, "well, rich man, I will fly to the fairy world at that time. Don''t forget to find me."


    "Sure, where shall we play these days?"


    "It''s good to play anywhere. Just walk around this continent? Slowly go to the place where your Outland door opens. Don''t let you delay your time to go home. Let''s live in a small town not far away now and start tomorrow morning. How about?"


    "Good!"


    The development of Huanchen continent is very fast. When Tang Jin entered the vigorous wind and thunder circle two years ago, there were only pieces of wasteland around. Now, it has become dense woods and grasslands, and even a small town appeared not far away.


    There are only two inns in the town. Tang Jin and situ Lingli chose a better one to live in.


    In the evening, Tang Jin leaned against the bed in her room, looked at the red package buoy in the corner of her vision, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Congratulations, dear player. After your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 81. The following is your level 81 gift package reward. Lower level reward level: level 91.


    Level 81 gift bag:


    White jade Star crown: a top-level Lingbao. You can gather stars in the void and refine them like white jade. This crown is made by imitating the dark yellow of heaven and earth. After wearing it on your head, you will have a certain bonus to your strength, agility and intelligence, and can store your spiritual power for automatic defense. You can withstand a celestial level attack at most once, and then you will exhaust all the spiritual power in the crown.


    Upgrade gravity aura: change the effect of gravity aura from three times to four times. Don''t underestimate the effect of just doubling. It has more than doubled the impact on your opponent.


    Lei Gen Zhuan Lingdan * 100: it can only be taken by Lei Linggen practitioners to increase the speed of absorbing Reiki and become an advanced elixir of Zhuan Lingdan.


    Peiben gulingdan * 100: Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanlingdan. It is an advanced pill of Guben Peiyuan Dan.


    Yuyang pill * 100: it is an advanced pill of Huisheng pill that can cure injuries.


    Refined yuan pill * 100: it can restore mana and return to the advanced pill of Yuan pill.


    Lower grade Lingshi * 10000 middle grade Lingshi * 1000 upper grade Lingshi * 100 top grade Lingshi * 10 all accepted.


    A stream of light flew out of the void. Except for an earthy yellow light flying into Tang Jin''s chest, the rest flew into Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring.


    Tang Jin felt it in an instant. The intimacy between herself and the earth was more obvious. She understood the depth and massiness of the earth more deeply!


    Gravity halo, four times gravity!


    Gravity aura in battle, not to mention the loss of the opponent, but more importantly, his sudden surname!


    In the battle between Tang Jin and Zhang Yizhe, it was when the gravity halo disrupted Zhang Yizhe''s fighting posture at the beginning that Tang Jin attacked suddenly. Only then could he stabilize Zhang Yizhe and defeat Zhang Yizhe so easily, which saved Tang Jin a lot of things.


    Now the gravity aura is strengthened again, and its power and effect are certainly better than before!


    Tang Jin''s left hand flashed, and there was a white jade crown with countless stars on it.


    The white jade Star crown is made of pure white jade, star moon sand, sea blue gold and Tiancan gemstones. It not only adds a lot to the quality of the user''s body, but also protects his life!


    The Star crown is only half the size of a palm. After refining, it is tied in its own bun. It is not only very practical, but also very beautiful.


    Tang Jin slowly put her spiritual power wrapped in her divine knowledge into the white jade Star crown. Now Tang Jin''s cultivation has reached the stage of getting out of the body. She has been able to reluctantly refine the magic weapon of Lingbao level, and there is no need to use blood sacrifice.


    When Tang Jin''s spiritual power wrapped in divine consciousness just penetrated into the white jade Star crown, something unexpected happened to Tang Jin.


    The white jade Star crown was easily forbidden by Tang Jin''s divine knowledge to reach the interior and branded with the brand of Tang Jin.


    What''s going on? How could it be so easy?


    Tang Jin looked at the white jade Star crown in her hand. She didn''t know when the top Lingbao could be so easily refined? Then, thinking of the yuan God Lei Dan condensed from his understanding of the sea, he was relieved: probably because his yuan God was integrated into the origin of thunder, he would have such a function.


    Slowly knot the white jade Star crown on her hairpin. Suddenly, Tang Jin felt cool from the white jade Star crown and fell on her whole body.


    All of a sudden, Tang Jin''s physical qualities were greatly enhanced. She stood up and waved her fist. Tang Jin found that her strength and speed had increased by at least 10%, but the yuan God had not changed.


    Didn''t the introduction of the white jade Star crown just say that the three surnames of strength, agility and wisdom will be improved? How come the yuan God hasn''t changed at all? It is because the yuan spirit is integrated into the essence of Lei Zhi, too high. The white jade star can not be increased.


    He shook his head, and Tang Jin didn''t understand. The surname was Suo, and Tang Jin didn''t want to. She cleaned up, so she lay in bed and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Jin just got up and took care of herself, and the door was knocked.


    Bang bang! "Brother Tang Jin, brother Tang Jin? Are you up?" at this time, only Li Benming can come to find Tang Jin.


    He came forward to open the door and saw Li Benming with a strange expression outside the door. Tang Jin smiled and said, "brother Benming, please come in, please come in. I think there must be something important to knock on Tang''s door so early?"


    Tang Jin gave way and let Li Benming come in from the outside.


    When Li Benming entered the room, he looked at Tang Jin strangely, then took out a sword from the storage ring and put it on the table in front of Tang Jin, saying: "Tang Jin brothers, this is the compensation I gave to you after I handed over the corpse of the Lei''s ancestor. This sword is called the purple Xuan sword, the top celestial organ is very famous in the fairyland, but later, in a battle, the purple Xuan sword was fought by the magic weapon of the great God through the magic weapon, which was wiped out all the essence and inner meaning of the sword, and even the device was destroyed. Zixuan sword can only be regarded as a piece of... Scrap iron. It''s not even as good as a low-level magic weapon. The head said, "the Zixuan sword they gave you is exactly equivalent to the Qiang Liang corpse you gave them."


    After that, Li Benming looked at Tang Jin carefully for fear that Tang Jin would get angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin just smiled calmly and didn''t seem to care.


    How did Tang Jin fail to understand that this is the essence of Lei Zhi and the Pangu essence of the heavenly court in which he borrows the sword which has lost the essence and useless, and resents his dissatisfaction with him, and complaining that he has swallowed up the body of Qiang Liang.


    In fact, when the strong body was handed to Li Benming, Tang Jin had already thought that there was no strong body of Pangu blood and thunder, and he did not return anything. Tang Jin only fulfilled his promise to bring out the strong body. So he did not tell Li Benming what kind of what he wanted to change.


    After smiling at Li Benming, Tang Jin explained: "among the Qiang Liang corpse, what the adult in the fairy world wants has been taken away by me. The corpse is a waste shell. No wonder he gave me a waste sword."


    Picking up the flying Zixuan sword, Tang Jin weighed it and included it in the ring. Anyway, this is the body of Qiang Liang he desperately took out in exchange for it, which is of great commemorative significance.


    "Hoo!" with a sigh of relief, Li Benming said with a bitter smile: "Brother Tang Jin, you''re so bold. You dare to take what adults want. What do I say? When adults talk to me, why is your tone so cold? I thought it was an adult... Hehe, since the task is completed, I''m going to leave. This time, first, I brought the adult''s words to brother Tang Jin, and second, I''m going to say goodbye to brother Tang Jin."


    "Oh? When will brother Benming leave? I''ll see you off."


    "Hahaha, I''ll leave soon. I''ve arranged for the army to wait for me. Brother Tang Jin doesn''t have to send me. It''s not far away. After I open Xianfan guide, there will be a pick-up. Then we''ll have a chance to see you again!"


    "I''ll see you again when I rise to the fairyland in a while!"


    "Good!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 221

    Finally, Tang Jin and situ Lingli gave Li Benming a gift. After Li Benming took out Xianfan guide and input spiritual power into it, he turned back and waved to Tang Jin, and disappeared with 100000 silver armor heavenly soldiers.


    The plain, which had just been filled with people, became empty in an instant, which made Tang Jin admire the magic of Xianfan.


    After Li Benming left, Tang Jin and Tang Jin began to move slowly to the southwest of the mainland. At first, Tang Jin rushed to the place where he entered the world of Huanchen.


    "I remember when I first walked to this end, there was still an empty wasteland near here, and there was nothing. I didn''t expect that there were so many people and many cities and towns in just over two years." Tang Jin sighed all the way down.


    People in Huanchen mainland have developed rapidly. It took only more than two years to spread all over most parts of the continent and began to build houses and live.


    "Yes." situ Lingli nodded and said: "More than two years ago, the ancestors argued on the mountain for several days about the allocation of their own territory. Finally, it was not easy to determine. Then they began to send their disciples to expand their territory and develop their subordinates. It has only been more than two years, and it has developed into what it is now. After such a long time of migration, the common people have taken root and settled down, built houses and built homes, and now it is the same Just settled down... "


    Tang Jin and situ Lingli were not in a hurry. They drove at a constant speed every day and had a normal rest. They just walked for more than a month and a half. On the day when the Huanchen mainland Outland channel was opened, they came to the place where Tang Jin came in.


    Seeing Luo Cheng and Ximen Wentian, who had already arrived, Tang Jin was very happy. Since she arrived at the world of Huanchen, the depression of leaving home disappeared in an instant.


    "Tang Jin!"


    "Luo Cheng!"


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng opened their arms far away, walked quickly to each other and hugged each other.


    "Ouch," Luo Cheng twisted his body and grinned, "I haven''t seen you for three years. A hug can show deep feelings. Come on, why are you so hard! It hurts me... However, how deep your cultivation is now? Why can''t I see through it? And the * * intensity. Tut Tut, it seems that you have a lot of adventures?"


    "The out of body period is at its peak. Don''t you also have an open period? I remember you just came in, that is, Yuanying period?" patted Luo Cheng on the shoulder, and Tang Jin smiled.


    "Out of body period?!"


    Smelling the speech, Luo Cheng, Ximen Wentian and huachonglou behind him all looked convulsed at Tang Jin. Some didn''t understand how Tang Jin could cultivate so quickly. To say the qualification, Luo Cheng and huachonglou were no worse than him. Why was the gap so big?


    People don''t know that Tang Jin''s qualification has become the original Taoist body. In this world, she is already the top one. It is two levels higher than their ten Festival qualification.


    Fortunately, the people had long been used to Tang Jin''s terror and cultivation speed. They didn''t show too much surprise. Instead, Luo Cheng saw situ Lingli behind Tang Jin and showed a trace of obscene smile on his face and said, "Xiao Tang, I don''t see it. Are you excited? Do you bring a girl back? Why, you can take her out?"


    As soon as Luo Cheng said this, everyone looked at Tang Jin and situ Lingli with an ambiguous face. Tang Jin was embarrassed. Situ Lingli was red in the face and bowed her head.


    "No, No." seeing everyone''s misunderstanding, Tang Jin quickly waved her hand and said, "this is Miss situ Lingli, a good friend I know in Huanchen mainland. I''m here to see me off today. Don''t misunderstand. She''s a girl with thin skin. Don''t make fun of her."


    After listening to Tang Jin''s explanation, although they no longer said anything, they still stared at them with ambiguous eyes, which made them very embarrassed. Situ Lingli was really like a little daughter-in-law, and couldn''t look up shyly.


    "I can''t stand you." she turned her eyes and gave everyone a white look. Tang Jin turned and took situ Lingli by the arm and said, "come on, Lingli, let''s go and stay in the woods over there. We won''t join them here."


    "Yes."


    Situ Lingli answered softly. They didn''t look at Luo Cheng anymore. They hurried to the grove on the other side, feeling like they were running away.


    "Oh, clever!"


    Before they had gone far, they heard Luo Cheng''s strange cry of changing his voice behind, which caused a burst of laughter, and made Tang Jin want to shoot him back immediately.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s hurried back, they couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    When did they see that the famous King Tianjiao in Douxian mainland would be so embarrassed? Today, Luo Cheng took the lead, they dared to make fun of Tang Jin. Otherwise, who dares to talk to the moody King Tianjiao like this?


    "Well, I''m sorry. That''s my friend. He likes to joke. He''s still good." hiding in the woods and letting the trees block their bodies, Tang Jin hesitated and said, "I''m sorry to embarrass you. You don''t have to pay attention to them."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." situ Lingli quickly waved her hand and shook her head.


    They stood in the middle of the forest. Situ Lingli bowed her head, while Tang Jin turned her eyes to Meng Yin, who was silent.


    Suddenly, they felt that the distance between them was much longer.


    As time went by, finally, in the violent shaking of the land and the surging clouds in the sky, the outer door of Huanchen continent opened again.


    "Hi! Tang Jin, the channel is open. Let''s go quickly! Don''t delay!" after shouting at Tang Jin, Luo Cheng showed an ambiguous smile again, and then turned and walked into the colorful light curtain channel that had just appeared.


    "HMM... I''m leaving." after pondering for a while, Tang Jin looked at situ Lingli, rubbed situ Lingli''s head and said, "well, thank you for coming so far to see me off, and let you go back by yourself. Hehe, take good care of yourself and practice hard. We''ll see you again in the fairy world. Let''s go."


    Seeing that situ Lingli just lowered her head and kept silent, Tang Jin forced a smile and raised her legs to the place where the channel was opened.


    Just as Tang Jin turned and took two steps, she felt that her back was tightly held by her two arms, and then her back was soaked with tears.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go." situ Lingli just buried her head in Tang Jin''s back and cried, "I don''t want you to go, I don''t want you, i... I like you. You stay here. Anyway, now the world has been able to soar, will you stay?"


    Tang Jin''s body froze in place. After being silent for a long time, she stroked situ Lingli''s hands intertwined with his abdomen, avoided the important and said lightly: "you are good at cultivation, and we will meet again in the fairy world in a short time. My home and my root are still in Douxian land, so I must go back. Lingli..."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want you to go, I like you, I like you." situ Lingli interrupted Tang Jin''s words and kept crying. Tears surged more and soaked a large piece of clothes on Tang Jin''s back.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Jin shook her head ruthlessly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Jin didn''t say more. He knew that it was better to be a long pain than a short pain. Instead of entanglement with situ Lingli, he might as well be cruel and reject situ Lingli''s idea.


    "Why? Why?"


    "I''ve always just treated you as my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Lingli loosened her grip on Tang Jin and took two steps back. Suddenly, she sat on the ground with a "plop" and cried with her shoulders.


    Looking at the crying pear blossom with rain, situ Lingli, who has become a tearful person, Tang Jin couldn''t resist the impulse to come forward and help him dry his tears, and turned her head to the colorful light curtain channel.


    "Take good care of yourself. See you in the fairy world."


    Tang Jin left without looking back. Situ Lingli sat in place and watched Tang Jin disappear. He sat for a day until the colorful light curtain disappeared. He got up and wiped the tears on his face. He also bumped and walked away.


    After situ Lingli returned to the barren mountain, she was like a changed person. She didn''t love cultivation and was always lazy when practicing martial arts. Situ Lingli began to practice crazily. She said that the ancient and strange lady of Diancangshan disappeared and was replaced by a cold ice beauty. She was not smiling when she saw anyone.


    Situ Bafang could only smile bitterly and shake his head when he looked at the change of situ''s intelligence. He sighed, "the word of love is very harmful to people", but there was no way.


    ...... After entering the colorful light curtain, Tang Jin only felt that the scene in front of her was blurred for a while, and then changed the scene.


    There were still lots of woods and mountains, but Tang Jin smelled the smell of home, set foot on the land of Douxian continent, and the joy of returning to her hometown diluted Tang Jin''s depression when she just separated from situ Lingli.


    "Ah! The air in Douxian seems to be fresher than that in Huanchen!" Tang Jin stretched her waist and groaned comfortably: "it''s better to be at home. This is a vain forest?"


    When they first entered the Huanchen continent, Tang Junge once told them that after they came out, they appeared in the vain forest at random. The forest where Tang Jin is now should be the vain forest, but I don''t know where it is.


    Just now, Tang Jin just asked herself, but unexpectedly, she replied, "yes, this is the vain forest, or the place where you buried your bones. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Before the voice fell, a flying sword turned into a red light and shot from a distance, running straight to Tang Jin!


    And just when the sound sounded, Tang Jin heard a bad note in her heart! The waist bowed fiercely, and Kankan escaped the attack of the red flying sword.


    Pass by!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 222

    Second, more.


    Tang Jin bowed to avoid the flying sword, followed by several somersaults in a row. Without even saying a word, she got up and was ready to fly away.


    If Tang Jin still wants to ask such nonsense as "who are you and dare to kill me", it would be too stupid.


    On the side of the other side, the voice was heard in the ears of Tang Jin. Obviously, there was no intention to hide the body shape and cover up the breath. Even so, Tang Jin was not aware of the others'' consciousness after being strengthened by the essence of thunder. What does this mean? This shows that the other party''s cultivation is much higher than Tang Jin, at least he is also an immortal!


    As soon as the other party came up, he flew his sword directly without mercy. He also said that he had been here for a long time. What does it mean? The other party is here to kill him!


    Tang Jin has no choice but to run for a man who is dedicated to killing himself and doesn''t know how much higher than his cultivation!


    "Hmm? Children, it''s very good. But do you think you can escape? Hum!" the voice just now sounded again. With a cold hum, he shouted, "rosefinch fire seal! Seal!"


    A golden red light seal engraved with rosefinch pattern condensed from the void, quickly deceived Tang Jin and pasted it on Tang Jin!


    Just after the rosefinch fire seal was pasted on Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s whole body suddenly became hot and dry like fire. His spiritual power suddenly retracted into Tang Jin''s body and sealed Tang Jin''s spiritual power, so that Tang Jin could not misappropriate any more.


    "Boss! Damn it, I was also sealed and couldn''t get out!" in Tang Jin''s body, Xiao Yu''s anxious voice came out. The rosefinch seal not only sealed Tang Jin''s spiritual power and divine knowledge, but also sealed Xiao Yu on Tang Jin, so that he couldn''t get out.


    If you can''t use psychic power, Tang Jin naturally can''t continue to fly. He bends and falls from the sky. The fiery flying sword also turns and continues to stab Tang Jin. Look at the speed, it will stab Tang Jin just before Tang Jin lands!


    Look, the fiery red flying sword is just a low-level Lingbao, but Tang Jin''s flesh with the highest Lingbao strength dare not come forward to resist.


    Although Tang Jin is much better than the flying sword, the cultivation of those who use the flying sword is so strong that even if they only use a spirit weapon, they can hurt Tang Jin!


    Seeing the flying sword constantly approaching herself, Tang Jin was not disorderly in the face of danger. She moved a little to the side with enough Qi in mid air. When the flying sword flew over, it just fell on the flying sword. Tang Jin slapped her right hand on the flying sword. With the power of this clap, she jumped up, somersaulted to one side for several times, and then fell to the ground.


    All this is annoying. In fact, it is just a moment. After Tang Jin falls to the ground again, the figure of the person who attacked Tang Jin just appears.


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Tang Jin''s pupil could not help shrinking suddenly, the witch family!


    Dark skin, more than two meters and nearly three meters tall, dressed in orange tight clothes, which is recorded in Tang Jin''s memory. It is the color guard among the forces of the fairy world witch family!


    Caiwei is graded by red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, respectively corresponding to the seven stars in the golden armour. Among them, red is the lowest, purple is the highest, and so on. The orange dress guard in front of Tang Jin now corresponds to the cultivation of celestial beings!


    Staring at his face, he was constantly playing with his red flying sword and staring at his own witch fairy. Tang Jin said in a deep voice: "witch? Are you from the fairy world? The witch sent you to kill me? Do you want to break with my heaven!"


    Tang Jin said that at the end, she was fierce in both voice and color. Although she knew that since the other party could spend so much effort to kill herself, she must have considered it carefully, but Tang Jin still had to fight for it. If there was a glimmer of hope, she couldn''t give up.


    Sure enough, Tang Jin didn''t expect it. The witch people on the opposite side scoffed and said, "boy, you know a lot. It seems that the family sent me to kill you is really right. After I killed you, how can I explain to heaven? It doesn''t need your heart. We witch people naturally have a way. Hum, as for you, take your life!"


    After that, the red sword in the hands of the orange witch family shook and stabbed Tang Jin quickly!


    At this time, Tang Jin''s spiritual power was sealed. Even Xiao Yu and her separation could not be summoned, and even the eye of heaven''s punishment could not be opened. Tang Jin can only rely on her own * * now.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big. The other side is an immortal. In this world, it is invincible. Even if Tang Jin has more potential and is stronger among the same level, she can''t compete.


    The witch family is just a random sword, but Tang Jin''s hair suddenly rises and her feet quickly step back. Tang Jin stretches out her hands and tries to catch the witch family''s red sword.


    A sneer of disdain was aroused at the corners of the mouth of the orange dressed witch family. They slowed down a little, as if they deliberately handed the long sword to Tang Jin.


    Shin! Tang Jin held the long sword of the orange witch family with both hands, and even made a sound like gold and iron friction. The long sword was tightly held in Tang Jin''s hand, only ten centimeters away from Tang Jin''s chest.


    Finally, the orange witch changed his face and said in surprise: "good boy, I didn''t expect you * * to be so strong? Hehe, it seems that I really want to do more."


    The orange witch family handed out a trace of spiritual power to the red long sword. The red brilliance of the red long sword suddenly lit up. The orange witch family''s wrist turned a little hard. Only Tang Jin''s hands "banged", and a transparent fist broke apart between the flashing white light.


    That Wanhua fist set was scrapped by the orange witch clan with one sword!


    The red long sword cut into Tang Jin''s palm. If Tang Jin hadn''t been strong and arrogant, there were Wanhua boxers on her hand. I''m afraid it would cut Tang Jin''s palms in half!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the blow was fruitless, the orange dressed witch family gave another cold hum, raised his feet and pedaled Tang Jin out of the belly for a long time.


    "Don''t play with you, you''d better die for me!" the orange witch looked at Tang Jin coldly, and the long sword flew out of his hand, straight at Tang Jin who was flying backwards!


    The long red sword turned into a red rainbow and stabbed Tang Jin''s head tightly. It was about to stab Tang Jin''s head!


    "Bold! Little witch clan, unexpectedly want to kill people in my heaven!" at the critical moment, a deep fried drink suddenly sounded from a distance. Then, a milky light came from a distance, just in time for the red long sword to stab Tang Jin, and flew the red long sword out.


    After the red long sword flew out, Tang Jin just fell to the ground. A figure came from a distance and fell in front of Tang Jin to protect Tang Jin. He stretched out his hand to grasp the milky white long sword that had just hit the red long sword, stared at the orange witch clan opposite and said, "do you witch clan want to rebel?"


    The man is dressed in gold armor and has two stars engraved on his chest. He is the two-star golden soldier of Tianting!


    "Rebellion?" seeing the two-star golden soldiers at the same level coming, the orange witch family also put away the previous playful expression and said coldly, "what a big hat! Your heaven is really good information. I was so careful to hide, but you found me."


    The witch people don''t know that Tang Jin has long been the key protection object of Tianting. The Douxian continent where Tang Jin is located has naturally received a lot of attention from Tianting. How can Tianting not know if someone from the witch family comes down?


    From the beginning of the attack to the time when the red long sword was blown away by the two-star golden soldiers, the fluctuations caused by several exchanges have long attracted the attention of the people around. At this time, many orange witch families and the two-star golden armor heavenly soldiers around are coming to the place where Tang Jin is located.


    It turned out that the orange witch clan who just attacked Tang Jin didn''t know that Tang Jin would appear here, but the witch clan didn''t send him alone. He just happened to meet Tang Jin.


    Look at the witch clan with orange clothes all around. The people sent by the witch clan to kill Tang Jin are all immortal level!


    It is not very difficult for the great forces in the fairy world to send people from the fairy world to enter the mortal world. Basically, Tianting, the witch family and the demon family all have ways to enter the mortal world from the fairy world, but there is no limit to entering the mortal world from the fairy world. That is, the accomplishments of each practitioner entering the mortal world cannot be higher than the immortal level.


    If more than immortal practitioners enter a space in the world, there will only be one consequence, that is, the space will collapse, and all living creatures in the space will perish and lose their souls.


    Therefore, when the forces send people to enter the world, the highest can only be sent to celestial practitioners. Seeing that all the people sent by the witch family to hunt down Tang Jin are immortal level, and there is no earth immortal level, we can see from here how determined the witch family is to kill Tang Jin.


    And Tianting is not ambiguous. All the people sent down are immortal level practitioners. On the one hand, Tianting''s face, on the other hand, they also pay attention to Tang Jin.


    "Tang Jin, go quickly! Go in the direction of our people. Don''t let them catch you! We''ll solve the matter here." seeing that the other witch people seem to be more than their own people, the golden armor heavenly soldiers protecting Tang Jin turned their heads and said anxiously to Tang Jin behind them.


    It''s not that he cares about Tang Jin, but that their task this time is to protect Tang Jin, and the reward is not cheap. If Tang Jin dies, I''m afraid they won''t get the reward when they go back, and they won''t feel better.


    With theout speaking, Tang Jin finally took a hard look at Orange witch family who was just going to kill him, nodded, turned and ran in direction of the Jinjia heavenly soldiers.


    The golden armor heavenly soldiers also seemed to know that Tang Jin was the one they wanted to protect. When they saw Tang Jin running to themselves and others, they all flew to Tang Jin and protected Tang Jin behind them. Then they handed over the battle to the witch people opposite.


    The two-star golden armour heavenly soldiers fought with the orange witch clan. Everyone on both sides is an immortal cultivation. One of them is enough to sweep the world. Now they gathered here to start a big scuffle.


    Boom, boom! The roar of spiritual power explosion sounded behind Tang Jin. When Tang Jin ran, he seemed to feel the earth shaking. Bursts of spiritual power waves swept Tang Jin''s body, and Tang Jin stumbled one by one. Tang Jin didn''t look back, but ran away.


    The spirit power was sealed, Tang Jin couldn''t fly, so he had to run to the distance. He didn''t know how long he ran. Until he couldn''t hear the battle behind him, Tang Jin''s mind relaxed a little.


    "Who?" suddenly, Tang Jin''s galloping figure stopped in place and looked vigilantly to her left.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Tang, let''s meet again," announced the Buddha''s name, wisely walked out of the woods on Tang Jin''s left and said slowly, "I don''t know why benefactor Tang is so anxious? The chance is fate. Can a little monk help?"


    Seeing that it was wise, Tang Jin obviously breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry: "who knows why the witch clan sent people to hunt me down. Now my spiritual power has been sealed and I can''t use it!"


    "Oh? The witch people are chasing and killing benefactor Tang? They also sealed the spiritual power of benefactor Tang?" wisely frowned, pondered for a while, and then said to Tang Jin anxiously: "benefactor Tang, hurry up and take benefactor Tang on your back. I can fly faster than benefactor Tang! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "Good!"


    Nodded approvingly. Tang Jin answered and ran behind wise. Just about to climb onto wise, but wise suddenly turned around and hit Tang Jin in the abdomen with a fist full of spiritual power, beating Tang Jin upside down and flying out.


    After flying out for several meters, Tang Jin fell to the ground. As soon as she fell to the ground, Tang Jin turned over, jumped up, looked at wisdom vigilantly, frowned and thought for a while, and then said coldly, "OK! OK! OK! You are wise. It''s really beyond my expectation. Are you very tired?"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was still okay when she took her fist when she couldn''t use her spiritual power, she was surprised in her wise eyes, and then turned into that compassionate look: "what are you talking about, benefactor Tang? Why can''t I understand? Benefactor Tang, come here and let me take you away quickly."


    "Take me away?" Tang Jin asked back and said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. Just rely on the strength of your empty period? Even if I can''t use my spiritual power now, you can''t control it just by me."


    Tang Jin * * has the strength of top Lingbao. Even if she can''t use Lingli now, Tang Jin is confident that she can''t help herself.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Tang Jin''s words, Zhiming not only didn''t worry, but also smiled, stamped a handprint and said, "what about now? Are you qualified to take benefactor Tang away?"


    With the wise handprint, there were bursts of Buddha light flashing on the wise body, and then the wise cultivation began to rise. In just a few seconds, the wise cultivation climbed from the hole empty period to the out of body period. Although it was not as high as Tang Jin, there were also seven or eight levels of cultivation in the out of body period.


    "Seal!" staring at the wise man, Tang Jin''s pupils narrowed sharply and said: "I didn''t expect that you''ve been suppressing cultivation. What''s your identity! Why do you deliberately approach me!? I said why you haven''t done much all the time. It turned out that you''re covering up cultivation!"


    After the seal of wise cultivation was lifted, the demon subduing pestle on his hand also flickered with a burst of white light, and the quality was improved from spirit tool level to top Lingbao! It''s no worse than the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand!


    At this time, the wise cultivation soared to the out of body stage, and with the top Lingbao demon subduing pestle in her hand, it was really difficult for Tang Jin to escape from her hands.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 223

    Third watch!


    "Hehe, me? I''m a little monk in Qianming temple. Wise! Why don''t benefactor Tang recognize me? As for why I deliberately approach benefactor Tang, how can I talk about it?" wise smiled and said with a kind expression: "I met benefactor Tang for the first time by chance. As soon as I visited him, I saw that benefactor Tang was very noble. It''s always good to have a good relationship. I didn''t expect that he would be a proud king. I''m really lucky... Originally, I didn''t expect benefactor Tang to be so embarrassed and frustrated today, so I always thought The way is to make a good relationship with benefactor Tang. It can be used at a critical time. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Benefactor Tang, since you are already like this, please give me all your treasures to keep, so as not to be robbed by malicious others. The monk is also for your good. By the way, give me your storage ring and don''t fool me with a space bag. "


    Wisely paused and looked at Tang Jin with a smile. It seemed that he had controlled the whole situation and was very proud. Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t respond, wisely continued to say calmly: "Don''t you want to cooperate with me, benefactor Tang? I''d like to tell you something about my own experience. The little monk is an orphan. He was picked up by my master outside the wilderness when he was young. He worshipped in Qianming temple and fasted and chanted Buddhism with his master. One day many years ago, I was chopping firewood and carrying water on the mountain when I met an old monk. The old monk was a wandering monk with high magic power Deep oh, but I didn''t know what to do. I offended a giant in the devil''s way and was badly hurt. It was miserable. I managed to escape and wanted to go to our Qianming temple for help. It was almost like a disabled man. I saw that people were so miserable. I''ll give them a hand, use the firewood knife in my hand at that time, send the monk all the way and mention that the monk kept his things. Look at the demon subduing pestle in my hand? It''s one of the relics of the unlucky monk, and there are many good things. I''ve learned from then on that it''s easy to keep things for others. Almsgiver Tang, give me your things, and I''ll be separated from almsgiver Tang''s soldiers at that time. Their witch clan may have to chase something from almsgiver Tang. All the hardships Let me carry all the difficulties and dangers by myself. How about it? "


    Wise, with a compassionate face, just as she really wants to share her worries for Tang Jin. Tang Jin is also expressionless and quietly looking at wise, without any emotional fluctuations or knowing what she is thinking.


    "Let me go if I give you what I have on me!" Tang Jin asked after thinking for a while.


    "That''s right. I''ll help benefactor Tang take his things away safely." wisely smiled. It seemed that he had seen countless babies waving to him. After saying that, he was afraid that Tang Jin was not at ease. He added: "if monks don''t lie, benefactor Tang, don''t worry."


    With a cold smile, Tang Jin looked at me wisely and disdained: "do you think I will believe it? If you let me go and recover with my surname, you must lead troops to force you to Qianming temple, destroy all your doors, find you and kill you. You will rest assured to let me go? Are you not stupid? Am I not stupid?"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, wise''s face finally changed and became a little ugly. Although what Tang Jin said was tacit, wise didn''t expect Tang Jin to say it directly in person.


    You know, if he doesn''t say to hand over the treasure directly, there will be a glimmer of hope that he will be let go. Now, he wants to break his own way!


    Tang Jin has said so. If I leave today, I will kill you all. Wise didn''t dare to release Tang Jin even if it began to release Tang Jin. What''s more, wise didn''t mean to release Tang Jin at the beginning?


    "Hum! Kill me? I''ll be the only one in the whole door. You can kill me! As for those old bald donkeys in Qianming temple, it''s none of my business to die as much as you like?" he tore his face and wisely said ferociously instead of pretending to be compassionate at the beginning: "Since you are so ignorant of good and evil, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! Hum, yes, I didn''t want to let you go at first. What''s the matter? After you died, I can push you to the witch clan. Even if I was found, I''ll find a secret place to fly up and still be at ease. I don''t believe you Datang can go to the fairyland to chase me? Tang Jin killed me many years ago When old monk Youfang was a monk, he once found a scripture called "seizing the spirit and replenishing the yuan Sutra", which is a book that takes the lives of others and supplements his own miraculous skills. It was because of this book that the old monk offended the demon giant, but he didn''t expect to finally give me a free price. I came to this step with this book for so many years. Today, I absorbed your accomplishments and skills Vitality, look at the king Tianjiao of the generation. How much nutrients can he give me? Ha ha ha! "


    At this time, he seemed to have seen the way he killed Tang Jin and sucked Tang Jin dry.


    After killing Tang Jin wisely, he was found to have a little trouble. He hid in the barren mountains and forests for decades. After flying up, he could continue to be at ease with the good things he got from Tang Jin.


    Wise but don''t know that Tang Jin''s great Tang power is also a giant in the fairy world. What''s more, if the celestial court in the fairy world knows that he killed Tang Jin, it''s afraid that it will pull his muscles and bones out and drive him to death. It''s useless for him to escape anywhere.


    Tang Jin said a lot proudly. After satisfying her showing off psychology, she looked at Tang Jin like a tiger falling in the sun and a dragon swimming in the shallow water. She knew with a smile: "well, the little monk will show mercy again and give benefactor Tang a pleasure!"


    After that, the wise man mentioned the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand, stepped heavily under his feet, and shot at Tang Jin!


    Hoo! Without cultivation, Tang Jin only felt wise and appeared in front of her. She smiled coldly at herself, raised the demon subduing pestle and smashed it at herself with the wind.


    "Drink!" Tang Jin knew that she had no choice, so Tang Jin could only raise her fist, turn her whole body, and hit the King Kong demon subduing pestle in her wise hand.


    Boom! After a roar sounded, Zhiming stood where she was, but Tang Jin''s feet were deeply inserted into the soil and dragged the soil on the ground to fly out a short distance.


    "Monsters, how did you practise this? How could you do it without spiritual support?" Tang Jin looked at the body with no harm. He first cried out, and then said, "yes, it''s strong and powerful. After absorbing the essence of your * * *, it is all added to my own body!"


    After that, the wise bent his knees and bounced his body shape on Tang Jin''s head. Before Tang Jin reacted, he grabbed his hand on Tang Jin''s head, stood upside down on Tang Jin''s head with his arm as the support, and operated the skill. In an instant, white ripples kept swinging from Tang Jin to wise hands.


    Seize the spirit and replenish the yuan * *!


    It is wise to take up the power of the spirit to supplement the yuan, and to absorb the essence of Tang Jin''s spiritual vitality. Tang Jin, who had never wanted to be psychic, had a golden red light, blocking his absorption.


    In the golden red light, an illusory spirit rosefinch is winding around Tang Jin, as if protecting Tang Jin.


    The rosefinch fire seal is like a film that covers Tang Jin''s whole body and separates Tang Jin from the outside world. The spiritual power in Tang Jin''s body can''t go out, and the external spiritual power can''t come in.


    The wise way to rob the soul and replenish the yuan * * is to ferry her own spiritual power into the other party''s body before casting it. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by Tang Jin''s rosefinch fire seal, which made Tang Jin unable to use her spiritual power. It''s equivalent to saving Tang Jin''s life in disguise. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    He frowned and saw that he could not absorb Tang Jin''s spiritual power. He thought wisely and glared: "hum! What if there is a seal? I''ll still suck it all in for you! Suck it!"


    The wise shouted, which seemed to increase the strength. The white ripples swinging from bottom to top on Tang Jin became more urgent and dense.


    White ripples swayed on Tang Jin. The golden red light of the rosefinch fire was also fluctuating, but there was still no spiritual power to leak out.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the white light in the palm of his right hand, which stood wisely on Tang Jin''s head, suddenly began to gather. After brewing for a while, he suddenly shot at Tang Jin''s heavenly spirit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Whew! White light shot into the spirit of Tang Jin, Tang Jin celestial spirit a burst of white light and red light surging, "bang", like the sound of foam fragmentation, Tang Jin''s golden red seal sealed a hole, a silk purple gold spirit from Tang Jin body was pulled out.


    "Hahaha, no matter how tough your seal is, it hasn''t been broken by me!" seeing that the golden red seal finally made a small hole, the wise monk couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tang Jin, today, this is your burial place!"


    The wisdom seems to have been settled. Tang Jin can''t escape his palm.


    Buzz! Just when wise was proud, Lei Dan, the yuan God in Tang Jin''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly shook, hummed and shot a lightning, which hit wise''s palm along the seal leak of Tang Jin''s spirit.


    "Ah!" the wise screamed, and the hand pressed on Tang Jin''s tianlinggai was squeezed out of a big burnt hole, still flashing the electric light of "Ho Ho".


    After wisely took away the hand on Tang Jin''s head, Tang Jin''s body also recovered its autonomy, and felt a trace of aura leaked from the spirit above her head. Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly mobilized a little bit of aura to the storage ring in her left hand, opened the storage ring and took out a golden jade seal.


    Big move transporter!


    After taking out the large moving transmission symbol, Tang Jin stared at the wisdom fiercely, but didn''t say anything cruel, but quickly sent in a little weak spiritual power gushing from the spirit of heaven.


    "Want to run?" saw Tang Jin unexpectedly pulled out a gold jade symbol, the wisdom can not help to be anxious, also does not want to absorb Tang Jin''s essence, has drumming up all strength and the spirit power to stir up the King Kong demon pestle, "shout" to Tang Jin''s chest smashed!


    Boom! A mouthful of blood shot out by the wise hand''s demon subduing pestle. Tang Jin obviously heard several "Ga Bang" breaking sounds from her chest bones. She didn''t know if she had broken several ribs and hurt her internal organs.


    This is Tang Jin''s last thought. After that, Tang Jin felt that she was surrounded by a burst of golden light and kept tearing. She didn''t know where to send it. As for Tang Jin herself, she was in a coma.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" seeing Tang Jin disappear in a flash of golden light, wisely held his head and began to shout.


    Now, he really lost his wife and broke his soldiers. Not only did he get nothing, but he was hit with a big hole in his hand. He also exposed his disguise in front of Tang Jin. The gain is not worth the loss!


    ...... After waves of space cracks in a certain space of the sect domain, Tang Jin''s body appeared out of thin air and fell down. After falling on the ground, she rolled a few times and stopped moving.


    It happened that a group of female disciples of a sect happened to pass by here and met Tang Jin who was unconscious on the ground.


    "Eh? There''s someone here? Dead, dead?" I don''t know who has sharp eyes. I saw Tang Jin on the ground from a distance and shouted at Tang Jin from a distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    About seven or eight women in the team trotted to Tang Jin and looked at Tang Jin and said, "hey? It''s a man! And his cultivation is not low. There is already a period of Qi training."


    "It''s not low. Our eldest martial brother already has a foundation period. I think he just wants to deceive one of our sisters. He pretends to be unconscious and seriously injured and lies on our only way to arouse our compassion."


    "Yes, look at the purple robe on his body. I haven''t seen such precious satin. He must be the childe of a big family. Who do you like among us?"


    "Needless to say, it must be elder martial sister Chu Lian, but elder martial sister Chu Lian has a master. It belongs to our eldest martial brother. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh, he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. If he gives up elder martial sister Chu Lian and is interested in me, I can barely think about it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of women chattered around Tang Jin. It seemed that they had determined that Tang Jin pretended to be seriously injured and wanted to attract their attention. Some people even came forward and kicked Tang Jin, indicating that Tang Jin got up quickly.


    "Don''t make trouble for you!" a woman who squatted down to check Tang Jin as soon as she came over said anxiously, "he is really seriously injured and needs immediate treatment. Let''s carry him back to the door and ask the door master for treatment."


    Hearing the woman say so, the people were in a panic. They all bowed down quickly, raised their legs and waist, lifted Tang Jin, and walked clumsily to the mountain where the people''s sect was located.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 224

    First watch! I''m late. I''m sorry.


    In a simple but very clean room, Tang Jin was lying in bed, her eyes closed, her frown tight, and she didn''t know what she had dreamed of.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s eyes opened, and her body lying flat on the bed suddenly sat up. She glanced around vigilantly and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that there was no danger.


    Where am I now?


    Tang Jin''s last moment memory was that after she opened the big move transmission symbol, she was seriously injured by a wise blow, and she didn''t know where it was transmitted. Could it be sent directly to someone''s room?


    Stroked his chest, the broken ribs had been connected, and it was almost good. The two big cuts in his palms cut by the orange witch family had healed as before. Although Tang Jin''s spirit was sealed, the super healing ability of moral golden light in Tang Jin''s blood was still there.


    Slowly raised her hand, and a purple spirit force seeped out of Tang Jin''s palm. It was very weak. Seeing this, Tang Jin could only smile bitterly.


    Tang Jin''s spiritual power was sealed by the rosefinch fire seal. If he hadn''t been hit by the wise white light at last, he would have made a small hole in the seal. I''m afraid Tang Jin can''t use this spiritual power now.


    The spiritual power Tang Jin can use now is equivalent to the Qi training period.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu?" Tang Jin whispered in her heart, "can you come out?"


    "No," although she couldn''t come out, Xiao Yu''s tone was not depressed: "But I should be able to break the seal. The southern rosefinch fire seal depends on the trace of divine and animal breath borrowed from heaven and earth. It is only because the people who use the seal have too high cultivation that it is so strong. I just need to use my breath and spiritual power to constantly kill the seal. It won''t take long to kill the seal."


    "Is that so? That''s great!" Tang Jin couldn''t help but say happily when she heard the speech. She was still worried about the seal just now, but she didn''t expect Xiaoyu to have a way.


    Taking out a note passed from mainland, Tang Jin infused spiritual power into it and waited for a while, but there was no response.


    Tang Jin thought for a moment and said: "There was no response from the old ancestors? It seems that they were controlled by the witch people. Tianting still underestimated the determination of the witch people to kill me. What made the witch people so eager to kill me? Because of my qualification or because I swallowed their thunder ancestor witch? Just, I still don''t want to go home until my spiritual power is restored, so as not to contact them Those witches met. Tianting suffered a loss and will send someone down again. I''ll go back then... "


    Tang Jin muttered to herself and combed things from beginning to end, but didn''t think of the a reason. If she couldn''t think of the it, she wouldn''t think of the it. Now Tang Jin can only place her hope on heaven. I hope they will react faster.


    Down to the ground, Tang Jin found that she was only wearing a pajama, and she didn''t know who changed it for him.


    Scratching her head, Tang Jin took out a new dress from the storage ring, put it on, and then walked to the door to see where it was.


    Just when Tang Jin came to the door to go out, he couldn''t imagine that a man just came in outside and bumped into Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin only felt a burst of strange fragrance, and there was a soft body in her arms. She was a woman!


    How strong is Tang Jin? Hitting Tang Jin is like hitting an iron wall? For fear of hurting the woman, Tang Jin had to fall back along the woman''s strength.


    "Poop!"


    Tang Jin lay on the ground, and the woman fell on Tang Jin. They were stunned and looked at each other for a long time. The two talents quickly got up.


    The woman stood up with a red face, jumped back a few steps, and then looked at Tang Jin and asked, "you, why are you up? Aren''t you seriously injured? When I checked you, several of your bones were broken."


    "I......" Tang Jin just wanted to explain something, but when she saw the woman''s face, she was stunned and swallowed what she had to say.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she frowned slightly. The woman looked at Tang Jin with some confusion.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Tang Jin, who was once asked by the woman, pulled the corners of her mouth, seemed to smile, and then said, "I didn''t feel anything uncomfortable after I got up. It should be all right, so I got up."


    "Hmm? Well? How could it be, such a heavy injury." The woman pursed her lips and seemed to be puzzled why Tang Jin was so badly hurt. She went forward and stretched her hand out to Tang Jin''s ribs. It seemed that she wanted to check Tang Jin''s injury, but when her hand was half stretched out, the woman looked up and saw Tang Jin''s eyes, and her face turned red and hurriedly retracted her hand back.


    The woman almost forgot that Tang Jin was a man. Men and women were different. She came forward and touched others. What''s the matter.


    "As like as two peas," I feel shy. "OK, OK, give you clothes, you... Why?" the woman''s embarrassed hand came back, and just handed her clothes to Tang Jin, and suddenly discovered that Tang Jin had already put on a new dress exactly like her own hand. She could not help wondering, "how did you get your clothes on?"


    Tang Jin noticed at this time that the woman was still holding a dress in her hand, which she wore when she was injured. The clothes look clean and flat. They should have been washed by the woman.


    "Oh, I took it out of my storage equipment." Tang Jin told the woman the truth. First, she didn''t want to cheat the woman, and second, she had no other reason to explain. But it''s just storage equipment, not storage rings.


    "Hmm? Storage equipment?" she looked at Tang Jin strangely. The woman smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I was still a powerful childe. I still have storage equipment."


    Among the storage equipment, the lowest level is the storage bag, but even the storage bag is not much in Douxian mainland. At least it needs the children of first-class forces to be equipped. Therefore, the woman recognized Tang Jin as a child of great forces.


    Smiling, Tang Jin didn''t pester about this problem, but asked, "you saved me? What''s your name?"


    "Of course it''s me," the woman answered when she put her clothes by the bed. "My name is Chu Lian. What about you?"


    "Chu Lian?" Tang Jin read aloud, and then replied, "my name is Tang Jin."


    They didn''t talk much. Chu Lian finally told Tang Jin not to run around. She would send it to Tang Jin at dinner and leave after dinner. After Chu Lian left, Tang Jin remembered and forgot to ask where it was.


    "Like ah, like." standing at the door, looking at Chu Lian''s back, Tang Jin muttered to herself.


    Just at first sight of Chu Lian, Tang Jin was stunned in situ. The absent-minded almost thought it was the resurrection of catkins. He stood in front of him and looked carefully. Chu Lian and catkins were just very similar.


    Catkins, the name in Tang Jin''s heart, can never be erased. Even if it is no longer Tang Jin''s demon, it will still hurt Tang Jin''s chest.


    In the evening, Chu Lian came to Tang Jin''s room with a tray in his hand.


    There are two dishes on the tray, a bowl of soup and a bowl of rice. Although it is not a delicacy, it is still good.


    "Here, dinner," Chu Lian put the tray on the table and said to Tang Jin, "you eat. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it for you."


    Although Tang Jin''s spiritual power was sealed, her accomplishments were still there after all. She didn''t have to eat at all, but she couldn''t bear to refuse Chu Lian''s kindness, so she got out of bed, walked to the table and began to eat.


    "By the way," Tang Jin just took two bites, then raised her head and said to Chu Lian, "what''s this place?"


    Tang Jin must know where she is now, so that she can more accurately judge whether she is safe or dangerous.


    "You don''t even know where this is? Then how did you come here?" after a look, there was strange Tang Jin everywhere. Chu Lian still replied: "we are Shuiyue sect, which is in the east of the sect. This place within a radius of 500 miles is the territory of my Shuiyue sect."


    Five hundred miles? It seems to be just a small door. Tang Jin thought while eating. It''s better for xiaozongmen to hide in a small place. Maybe now those witch people are looking for me all over the mainland. They didn''t expect me to have a treasure like the great move teleport charm, did they? Looks like I''m safe now.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s careless eating, Chu Lian didn''t know what she was thinking. Chu Lian just felt that Tang Jin was full of a mysterious smell, and couldn''t help asking, "what about you? How could you fall down on the roadside with such a serious injury?"


    "Being chased." Tang Jin faintly spit out three words, just as it was not him but others who were chased.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s indifferent appearance, Chu Lian stuck out his tongue, and the considerate didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he poured Tang Jin a glass of water and sat aside, waiting for Tang Jin to finish eating and clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing Chu Lian sitting aside waiting for her to finish, Tang Jin not only didn''t eat fast, but also slowed down a lot.


    Neither of them was talking, and there was an atmosphere of silence in the room.


    "Lian''er, and this young master Tang." just as Tang Jin was halfway through the meal, a call came out of the house, and then a middle-aged woman with excellent maintenance came in from the outside.


    As soon as the voice came in, Tang Jin raised her head, while Chu Lian hurriedly got up and said in a respectful voice, "master."


    After calling the female master, Chu Lian looked down at Tang Jin, winked at Tang Jin and motioned Tang Jin to stand up.


    Tang Jin just looked at the middle-aged woman indifferently and waited for the following of the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman only had the cultivation during the out of body period. Although Tang Jin''s cultivation was sealed, this can still be seen. If you don''t say your status, just say your accomplishments, that woman is not qualified for Tang Jin to be respectful to her.


    The middle-aged woman also saw Chu Lian winking at Tang Jin, and saw that Tang Jin had no respect for herself if she didn''t see it. She couldn''t help feeling angry, but she couldn''t get angry on the spot because of her identity. Just now, her warm voice cooled down and said: "Young master Tang? I don''t know which ''big'' force you are. You''re still being chased and killed. There''s no guard around you?"


    The middle-aged woman specially reread the word "big" to ridicule Tang Jin for not knowing etiquette and not knowing her identity.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 225

    Second, more.


    This middle-aged woman is Jiang Xinlan, the contemporary leader of Shuiyue sect.


    Although Shuiyue sect is only a third rate sect, and even among the third rate sects, Shuiyue sect is still very authoritative in this place where all the non mainstream sects gather.


    The day before yesterday, Jiang Xinlan heard that her favorite disciple Chu Lian said that she had saved a person. Jiang Xinlan didn''t care. After all, in Douxian mainland, especially in the stronghold of the jungle in the sect domain, there are pursuits every day, and people are killed and injured every day. It''s normal for Chu lian to go out and meet a seriously injured person, but, Today, Chu Lian accidentally mentioned this man, saying that he was very strange. He had completely recovered from such a serious injury in only two days, and he still had storage equipment?


    Storage equipment? Storage bag! Jiang Xinlan''s first idea was a storage bag. In her cognition, storage equipment is storage bags, storage rings, storage bracelets and other storage accessories. She has never heard of them, even storage bags. She has only heard of them and never seen them.


    You know, space equipment is very scarce in Douxian continent. Only some experts in the second-class forces can have it. As for the third-class strength, there may be one or two well mixed. I haven''t seen anyone with poor strength like Shuiyue sect.


    Today, Jiang Xinlan heard that a junior had a storage bag in his hand? Jiang Xinlan''s first emotion is not greed, but fear!


    Yes, fear!


    There are two possible reasons why Tang Jin has a storage bag. One is that Tang Jin has great power behind her. A storage bag is not painful and itchy. It''s nothing to give Tang Jin. Such forces are at least first-class forces. Can Shuiyue sect afford to pursue and kill the children of first-class forces? no


    It''s also possible that Tang Jin''s faction is a well mixed third rate faction. This storage bag is a thing of Tang Jin''s faction. Tang Jin ran out with this storage bag. Can they afford to destroy a third rate force? no


    Jiang Xinlan thought again and again. No matter what kind of possibility, taking in Tang Jin will bring disaster to their Shuiyue sect. Therefore, Jiang Xinlan personally came to the wing room where Tang Jin lived tonight. First, she wanted to test Tang Jin and touch the bottom of Tang Jin. Second, she wanted Tang Jin to leave quickly.


    As for how to let Tang Jin go, it should be decided as appropriate. If Tang Jin has a great influence behind her, but she has been secretly plotted to suffer, Jiang Xinlan will gently persuade Tang Jin to leave. If Tang Jin is killed, Jiang Xinlan will throw Tang Jin out without hesitation.


    Don''t say that Jiang Xinlan is hypocritical and afraid of things. This is the case in this world. Jiang Xinlan is merciful because she didn''t catch Tang Jin, looking for the forces to hunt down Tang Jin and hand Tang Jin over.


    In Jiang Xinlan''s heart, as the leader of Shuiyue sect, she is also a practitioner in the period of getting out of the body. She is also a person with a head and a face. Tang Jin is just a junior in the period of Qi refining. Even if she has great power behind her, she should be respectful to her.


    However, what Jiang Xinlan didn''t expect was that Tang Jin didn''t pay attention to her.


    Tang Jin''s attitude is very different from what Jiang Xinlan thinks. No wonder Jiang Xinlan is so angry and even sarcastic.


    Seeing Jiang Xinlan''s dissatisfaction and Tang Jin''s attitude, Chu Lian ran to Tang Jin with some embarrassment. While secretly stabbing Tang Jin and motioning Tang Jin to get up, he comforted Jiang Xinlan: "master, Tang Jin, he was chased and killed. He just recovered from a serious injury. He''s in a bad mood. Besides, he doesn''t know your identity. You''re considerate."


    After that, Chu Lian looked down at Tang Jin who didn''t respond to his stabbing, and said in a hurry: "Tang Jin, this is my master and the leader of our Shuiyue sect, Jiang Xinlan. You should have heard of it? Don''t get up and meet my master!"


    know of? Where did Tang Jin go? Before that, Tang Jin had never even heard of Shuiyue sect, not to mention Jiangxin orchid.


    Looking up at the anxious Chu Lian on that face, Tang Jin smiled, put her eyes on Jiang Xinlan, and finally stood up.


    Chu Lian was relieved to see Tang Jin stand up, but Jiang Xinlan couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Just as Tang Jin put her eyes on herself and stood up, Jiang Xinlan couldn''t help but feel cold. It seemed that the person standing opposite her was not a person, but a bound beast. Once she broke free, she could strangle herself.


    On the surface, Tang Jin only had Qi cultivation period, but Jiang Xinlan could feel that there was a suppressed inexplicable palpitation in Tang Jin''s body, which made her cold all over.


    "Shuiyue sect?" Tang Jin stood up and didn''t say hello to Jiang Xinlan as Chu Lian said. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "you live in the east of the sect? How far is it from Luoxuan demon palace?"


    "Luohe demon palace?" after listening to Tang Jin''s question, Jiang Xinlan was surprised and thought secretly: Why did he ask Luohe demon palace? Is it difficult that he is being chased and killed by the Luo demon palace? No, if he was being chased and killed by Luohe demon palace, how could he not even know where Luohe demon palace is... Jiang Xinlan thought of the electricity, and countless thoughts turned in his mind for a moment, but he replied without hesitation: "Luohe demon palace is not far from our Shuiyue sect. If you fly, you have to fly for two days."


    "Oh, it''s very close." Tang Jin nodded clearly. He was familiar with the geography of the mainland. After a little comparison, he knew the general location of Shuiyue Sect on the mainland.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Luohe demon clan, young master Tang? Could it be that the serious injury of young master Tang has something to do with following the Luohe demon clan? Or is it that young master Tang has a relationship with the Luohe demon palace?" Jiang Xinlan narrowed her eyes slightly and asked Tang Jin in a slow voice, as if she cared about Tang Jin very much.


    After listening to Jiang Xinlan''s words, Chu Lian also took an anxious look on her face and said to Tang Jin, "is that right? Tang Jin, your injury has something to do with Luo Xuan demon palace? If so, tell my master that my master will help you."


    Help Tang Jin? Joke, if Tang Jin said he was in the devil''s palace with Luo, Jiang Xinlan would throw Tang Jin out the next second. It''s more likely to catch Tang Jin and send him to the Luo demon palace to show that Shuiyue sect has nothing to do with Tang Jin.


    Please smile. Tang Jin shook her head and said, "no, I have a friend in Luohe demon palace. Lord Jiang, I need your help. Help me find someone who can fly fast and go to Luohe demon palace to help me find someone. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. These are rewards."


    With that, Tang Jin brushed her left hand gently on the table, and there was a pile of top-grade spirit stones on the table. Roughly, there were thirty or forty.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the top-grade spirit stone on the table, Chu Lian, Jiang Xinlan and the two maidens followed behind Jiang Xinlan all couldn''t help crying out.


    Jiang Xinlan swallowed what Tang Jin had to refuse after she said her request. She stared at the top-grade spirit stone full of a table and began to meditate.


    It''s no wonder several people screamed. You know, for such a small sect that can be regarded as a third rate, the assets of the whole sect are just more than ten top-grade spirit stones.


    Don''t think there are few more than ten top-grade spirit stones. After conversion, these more than ten top-grade spirit stones are more than 100000 bottom-grade spirit stones. In Douxian continent, where a bottom-grade spirit stone is very valuable, it''s good to enrich a small sect with so many spirit stones.


    However, Tang Jin was surprised by the fact that there were thirty or forty top-grade spirit stones.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Jin asked again, looking at the surprised Jiang Xinlan across the street, "as long as you run my legs once, these are all yours."


    "This..."


    Jiang Xinlan hesitated. The more generous Tang Jin was, the more upset she was. Tang Jin is so generous, which proves that Tang Jin has great power behind him. Isn''t it more powerful to pursue and kill Tang Jin? If you help Tang Jin, it''s likely that Shuiyue sect will be burned by Tang Jin, but if you don''t help, it will benefit... After biting her teeth, Jiang Xinlan nodded and replied: "since childe Tang said so, we Shuiyue sect will help childe! Who does childe want us to send a message to Luozhen demon sect?


    Jiang Xinlan is also desperate. She may be involved in helping Tang Jin, but after getting so many holy stones, they can use it as a basis to buy more miraculous drugs, magic weapons and develop sects... Waiting for their water moon sect will be a very perfect prospect, so Jiang Xinlan can''t help taking risks.


    "Don''t worry, my business will never involve you Shuiyue sect." Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jiang Xinlan looking like she was going to fight for her life. First, he comforted Jiang Xinlan, and Tang Jin then said, "you can send someone to Luo Jimo sect to find Luo Cheng, and then bring him here."


    Luo Cheng is the only friend of Tang Jin''s sect, even the whole Douxian continent. Now Tang Jin is in trouble, and only Luo Cheng can ask for help.


    Tang Jin asked Luo Cheng to come, first, because Tang Jin''s cultivation is now sealed and has no self-protection strength, and second, he also wants to ask Luo Cheng for some information.


    "Luo Cheng? Why does it sound so familiar?" Jiang Xinlan muttered twice and frowned, "but it''s no problem to send someone to take a message, but... I can''t see Luo Cheng when I send someone to the Luo demon palace."


    As the largest sect of the devil''s way, Luohe palace is not a sightseeing park. How can people enter it casually? I''m afraid that the people sent by Jiang Xinlan will be stopped by the gatekeeper as soon as they come to the gate of Luohe palace, and they will be more likely to be killed directly.


    "Lord Jiang doesn''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." he smiled, shook his left hand, and a fan appeared in Tang Jin''s hand. He handed the fan to Jiang Xin. Tang Jin said, "Lord Jiang asked the messenger to take the fan and the gatekeeper to bring it directly to Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng will naturally come out in person. Then let the messenger bring Luo Cheng."


    After receiving the fan from Tang Jin, Lord Jiang''s face changed and he exclaimed, "spirit weapon!?"


    Wind and thunder fan!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 226

    The third watch today.


    The wind and thunder fan is a folding fan with white jade as the bone and silk as the face. There is a picture of wind and thunder gathering on the front of the fan. There are thunder dragons rolling and swimming in the wind and thunder. The following is a poem: empty the controlling Qi, run like electricity, ascend to the sky and go to the earth to seek the whole world. The pen is vigorous and dancing like wind and thunder.


    This handle is like a folding fan used by a romantic childe. Who can think that it is a medium-grade spirit weapon! When waving, there is a surging wind and thunder dance.


    In Shuiyue sect, only the leader of jiangxinlan has a low-grade spirit tool Shuiyue mirror.


    Moreover, the water moon mirror is not Jiang Xinlan''s. it is the treasure of the town sect of the water moon sect. It is handed down by the leader of the water moon sect in each generation. Usually, it will not be taken out. It will only be taken out to resist the enemy when something big happens.


    People didn''t expect that Tang Jin''s Keepsake was a magic weapon of a medium-grade spirit weapon!


    Jiang Xinlan''s hands holding the fan were shaking. She felt that the number of surprises she had practiced for more than 2000 years was not as many as she was surprised today.


    Dozens of top-grade spirit stones are thrown out. One Keepsake is an intermediate spirit weapon. Jiang Xinlan only feels that the fog on Tang Jin is getting heavier and more mysterious. She is also more and more unable to see through and dare not offend.


    "OK!" he carefully put away the folding fan, and Jiang Xinlan said, "I''ll go back now and let the elder of Shuiyue sect go to Luoxuan demon palace to deliver a letter to childe Tang. Surely he won''t delay childe Tang''s great event."


    "So, thank Lord Jiang," nodded Tang Jin with a smile.


    He arched his hand to Tang Jin, and Jiang Xinlan didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned directly to the door and informed them that the elder of Shuiyue sect had gone.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s conversation, Chu Lian didn''t come back until Jiang Xinlan left. He looked at Tang Jin and said, "Wow, Tang Jin, who are you? How can you be so rich and use a spirit tool as a keepsake? Tell me and tell me your story."


    "Me?" Tang Jin thought for a moment, still didn''t tell Chu Lian his true identity, but said perfunctorily: "you think of me as the son of a great power... I was born in the family when I was young. This time I occasionally came out to play and was chased by experts sent by the enemies of the family. If the experts in the family hadn''t saved me at the critical time, you might not see me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two talked until late at night. Chu Liancai came out of Tang Jin''s room with the rest of Tang Jin''s rice bowl.


    ... in front of the elder Shuiyue sect''s courtyard, Jiang Xinlan knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "elder, I have something to do with you. Is it convenient to go in?"


    "Eh? Sect leader? Come on, please come in!" a hurried voice came out of the hospital, and then saw an energetic old man in black robe walking out quickly from inside facing Jiang Xinlan.


    Jiang Xin, the elder of Shuiyue sect, achieved accomplishments during the period of leaving the body. He has a very high position in Shuiyue sect, second only to the patriarch Jiang Xinlan. However, Jiang Xin supports the sect leader Jiang Xinlan very much. Unlike other sects, the leader and the elder hold their own department, and there are great differences.


    It is precisely because Jiang Xin and Jiang Xinlan are very united and there are no differences and internal strife. Over the years, Shuiyue sect has developed so rapidly.


    They walked into the house. As soon as they closed the door, Jiang Xin couldn''t wait to hold Jiang Xinlan from behind and said softly, "my little baby, come in directly when you come. I also said what to do so loudly. I don''t have anything to carry you behind my back."


    He slightly twisted his waist. Jiang Xinlan''s side turned white. Jiang Xin said, "everyone is watching me come to you. If I''m sneaking, don''t I just arouse people''s suspicion? You anxious bastard, loosen me. I''m here to find you today. It''s serious!"


    "Doubt is doubt. It''s all a bunch of young people and waste people. What are they afraid of? What if they let them know?" Jiang Xin said angrily. However, after listening to Jiang Xinlan''s words, he loosened his hand, pushed Jiang Xinlan to one side of the table and sat down, poured him a cup of tea, and then went on: "Are you serious about finding me? Hey, hey, when did you find me without serious business? Say, did you think about it again..."


    Jiang Xin deliberately reread the word "serious", which obviously has a profound meaning. As he said this, Jiang Xin''s hand began to be dishonest again. He touched Jiang Xinlan around, touching her like a peach blossom and panting.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Jiang Xin smiled and hugged Jiang Xinlan and walked to the bed. After throwing Jiang Xinlan on the bed, Jiang Xin also threw jiang Xinlan on her body and began to pick up Jiang Xinlan''s clothes. "Stop, you old goat. I''m really busy looking for you." Jiang Xinlan breathed heavily, her eyes were full of spring waves, her hands powerlessly pushed Jiang Xin, bit her lips and said, "don''t do it, it''s really urgent, you can''t delay."


    Jiang Xin''s hands paused, and his head, lying on Jiang Xinlan''s chest, also lifted up. Seeing that Jiang Xinlan was not embarrassed to shirk, Jiang Xin asked in some doubt, "urgent? What''s the matter? What''s the urgent matter of Shuiyue sect? You can decide what''s the matter. I don''t have any opinion."


    Jiang Xin is naturally indifferent to power. His biggest preference is women. Jiang Xinlan likes her so much. No wonder he obeys Jiang Xinlan''s fate.


    "Naturally, I''ve decided to come to you to help with something. Go and send me a letter. It''s urgent. Fly back." she got up and sorted out her clothes. Jiang Xinlan seriously said to Jiang Xin.


    "Send a letter? That''s it?" hearing the speech, Jiang Xin glanced and threw jiang Xinlan down on the bed. He didn''t care: "send a letter. Who can''t go? I have to go. What''s the hurry."


    Although Jiang Xin doesn''t care about the affairs within the clan, he still knows the daily affairs of Shuiyue clan very well. Jiang Xin really can''t remember what great event is worth doing in person.


    "You dead ghost! Listen to me! You are anxious every day." this time, Jiang Xinlan didn''t let Jiang Xin fall down, but should push Jiang Xin away and said solemnly: "lianer didn''t save a seriously injured man a few days ago. Today I went to see it. It should be a child of a big family. He asked us to send a letter and send it to..."


    "Help the boy deliver the letter!?" before Jiang Xinlan finished, Jiang Xin couldn''t help interrupting: "do you want me to deliver it personally? I said you Jiang Xinlan, don''t you like the boy? I tell you, Jiang Xinlan, I don''t care about anything at ordinary times. If you dare to apologize to me, I will..."


    "Shut up! Shut up quickly!" Jiang Xin connected herself with Tang Jin. Jiang Xinlan''s face turned red and hit Jiang Xin in the chest. Jiang Xinlan said discontentedly, "you are an old man. What are you talking about! Am I that kind of person? Just think about it with your heel, is it possible!?"


    Jiang Xin was obviously afraid of Jiang Xinlan. Seeing that Jiang Xinlan was angry, Jiang Xingang''s momentum weakened. He whispered, "are you so concerned about his affairs? What does other people''s affairs have to do with you? Do you want me to deliver the letter myself? I won''t go!"


    "You''d better listen to me finish." seeing that Jiang Xin was as jealous and angry as an old child, Jiang Xinlan couldn''t help laughing and whispered in a warm voice: "That man is not small. He just asked us to help deliver a letter. Do you know how much you will pay? Thirty seven top-grade spirit stones! Yes! They are top-grade spirit stones! And the keepsake given is a middle-grade spirit weapon! You say, can I not worry?"


    "Three, thirty-seven top-grade spirit stones? Middle-grade spirit tools?" Jiang Xin was stunned when he heard Jiang Xinlan''s words and murmured: "My darling, you''re so rich? Which faction''s son is this? It''s definitely not a small faction. No! How can the son of such a big faction be pursued and killed? Xinlan, if we help him, we won''t be better if the forces that pursue and kill him come to the door at that time! There may be a disaster of extermination, Xinlan, you should think about it!"


    "Of course I thought about it. That''s why I''m ready to let you go! You''re fast. You can fly to Luohe demon palace in a little more than a day, and then bring Luo Cheng from Luohe demon Palace back. Even if we finish the task, we don''t owe that person anything. I can''t initiate this opportunity. Thirty seven top-grade spirit stones are more than twice the total assets of our Shuiyue sect Many. With this money, we are not far from the glorious day of Shuiyue sect! "


    "Luohe devil''s palace? You said I would send a message to Luohe devil''s palace? That''s the largest force of the devil''s way!"


    "Yes, you take this fan, find a man named Luo Cheng, tell him that his friend is in trouble, and let him follow you back to Zongli. Think about it, we can earn 37 top-grade spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That night, Jiang Xin didn''t have time to warm up with Jiang Xinlan. After listening to Jiang Xinlan''s explanation, he hurried to Luo demon palace with a wind and thunder fan.


    Jiang Xin flew rapidly all the way. It took only a little more than a day. He set out on the night of the first day and arrived at the main peak of the Luo demon palace, under the Tianluo peak, in the early morning of the third day.


    After hesitating at the foot of the mountain for a while, Jiang Xin bit his teeth, stepped on the stone steps of Tianluo peak and walked up the mountain.


    After a while, Jiang Xin went to the mountainside square of Tianluo peak. A huge Obsidian was standing on the other side of the square, with four blood red characters written on it: Luo demon palace.


    "Stop! Who are you? What''s the matter with me when I go to Tianluo peak in Luohe demon palace?" Jiang Xin just stepped onto the hillside square and a cold drink came from one side.


    A man in black tights came up to Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin couldn''t see through the man in black''s accomplishments! For a moment, Jiang Xin''s cold sweat flowed down. A doorman in other people''s house had higher accomplishments than himself. A big force is a big force!


    "I, I''m here to take a message, take a message!" seeing the man in black approaching himself and looking at himself with a cold and contempt, Jiang Xin quickly told his reason. For fear of making the other party impatient, he directly killed himself.


    "Send a message?" the man in black frowned and asked, "to whom? Who asked you to send it?"


    "Here, give me a name... Luo Cheng! Yes, a man named Luo Cheng! I don''t know if it''s you from the Luo demon sect." the gas field of the man in black was so strong that Jiang Xin almost forgot who he was looking for. Seeing that the man in black wanted to swallow people''s eyes, he finally thought of it and was surprised that Jiang Xin was in a cold sweat.


    "What!?" I heard that Jiang Xin came to find Luo Cheng. The man in black changed his complexion and stared at Jiang Xin. He stared at Jiang Xin sweating and almost fell to the ground. The man in black then said, "what''s the matter with you? Take a message? Who asked you to take a message?"


    The voice of the man in black is still cold, but there is no previous disdain and contempt on his face. They can find their little Lord, no matter what it is, they can''t neglect it.


    "Little Lord?" Jiang Xin was stunned, but didn''t think much. He quickly replied, "yes, one of his friends asked me to come. His friend asked me to send him a message saying yes..."


    "Shut up!" just as Jiang Xin was about to give Tang Jin''s words to the man in black, suddenly, the man in black suddenly shouted and interrupted Jiang Xin''s words. He looked at some Jiang Xin who didn''t know his village. The man in black angrily said, "what did you tell me about the words passed to the young Lord by his friends? Did you want to kill me?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." standing here at Luo Tianfeng, Jiang Xin doesn''t have the dignity of the elder of Shuiyue sect, just like a civilian, timid and submissive.


    "Forget it," said the man in black, frowning at Jiang Xin. "You said it was a friend of the young Lord who asked you to come. Is there any evidence?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Xin nodded quickly, took out the fan Jiang Xinlan gave him from his waist, handed it to the man in black, and said, "this is the keepsake. He said to show it to Luo Cheng, and Luo Cheng understood it."


    When he picked up the wind and thunder fan in Jiang Xin''s hand, the man in black didn''t look much. After he ordered to wait here, he turned into a black light and flew to the top of Tianluo peak.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 227

    The man in black flew to the Luo demon Palace at the top of Tianluo peak. Instead of staying and falling, he continued to fly to the palace.


    Generally, no one is allowed to fly in Luohe demon palace and even Tianluo peak, unless there is something important, the man in black is allowed to fly when he sends a message, just like now.


    In front of guanghuai palace in Luoxuan demon palace, the man in black fell down from the gate of the palace. Before he landed, he said to the disciples guarding in front of guanghuai Palace: "go in and inform the young Lord. His friend sent him a message. This is a keepsake!"


    Then the man in black handed the wind and thunder fan to the palace guarding disciple in black in front of guanghuai palace.


    After receiving the wind and thunder fan, the palace guarding disciple nodded, didn''t say much, and directly turned and ran to guanghuai palace.


    Guanghuai palace is the residence of Luo Cheng, the young master of Luoyi demon palace. It occupies an important position in the whole Luoyi demon palace.


    In Douxian mainland, it is normal to say that men have three wives and four concubines. There are only people with great power and strength. Few people are not in groups of wives and concubines, but Luo Xun, the leader of the Luohe demon palace, the largest force of the evil way, is different.


    Luo Xun met Luo Cheng''s mother when he was young. He was infatuated with Luo Cheng''s mother. After the pursuit of indiscriminate bombing, he finally achieved good results with Luo Cheng''s mother. Unexpectedly, it didn''t last long. Luo Xun''s mother died of bleeding when she was born to Luo Cheng, which made Luo Xun extremely sad. Luo Cheng lost his mother at birth.


    After Luo Cheng''s mother died, Luo Xun, because of his deep love for him, even said that he would never marry again and would never have children again. He wanted to put all his love on Luo Cheng.


    As soon as this remark came out, it caused a lot of controversy. The Lord of Luohe demon palace, the master of the largest force in the sect domain, has only one child? How can this be? In other words, the next generation of Lord of the demon palace must be Luo Cheng. What if Luo Cheng doesn''t become a weapon?


    Just when there were constant disputes inside and outside the palace, Luo Cheng, who was just born, measured the dark spirit root, full qualification and dark spirit Taoist body! As soon as this qualification came out, all the voices calling for Luo Xun''s remarriage in the palace were suppressed.


    No one dares to ask Luo Xun to marry again. Doesn''t this offend Luo Cheng? Luo Cheng can''t retaliate against them in the future?


    In this way, Luo Cheng grew up in the attention and favor of the public. It can be said that he received no less attention than Tang Jin.


    Luo Cheng also gives Luo Xun credit and is diligent in cultivation and learning. It is understandable that the surname Ge is a little lonely and perverse. After all, from Xiao Luo''s achievement, he has no mother''s love. In addition, his father is busy and has no time to take care of him. It is normal to develop such a surname Ge.


    But today, a man who claims to be Luo Cheng''s friend took a message to Luo Cheng? This really makes the mountain guarding disciple and palace guarding disciple very strange. Unexpectedly, with Luo Cheng''s strange surname, can he make friends?


    However, they dare not say such words even if they are killed.


    He hurried into Luo Cheng''s bedroom in guanghuai palace, but was told that Luo Cheng was hunting in the back mountain. The palace guarding disciple hurried to the back mountain again.


    In the back mountain, Luo Chengzheng held an ordinary wooden bow and arrow, opened the bow string, aimed at a galloping elk, and his hand grabbed the bow string suddenly released.


    Whoosh! There was only a piercing sound of breaking the air, and the arrow hit the head of the elk before it reacted. Who pierced his antlers and shot down the antlers on the Elk''s head, but did not hurt the elk at all.


    "Good! Young palace leader, good archery!" the demon palace disciples behind Luo Cheng praised Luo Cheng''s archery. After Luo Cheng''s archery, he quickly ran out and picked up the fallen antlers for Luo Cheng.


    Just as the disciple reached the antler and bent down to pick up the antler, Luo Cheng quickly took out the arrow from behind and put it on the bow string. Without aiming, he let go and let the arrow shoot at the opposite antler picking disciple''s head.


    Whoosh! There was another sound of breaking the air, but this time the target was not the elk.


    Although the cultivation of the corner picking disciple is not as high as that of Luo Cheng, he is also a child. In addition, Luo Cheng only uses ordinary bows and arrows. The corner picking disciple can escape when the arrows just break away from the bowstring.


    But the disciple did not dare to hide. If he did not hide, he would not die. If he hid, he would die!


    Fortunately, the arrow just shot through the corner picker''s bun, scattered his hair and flew over.


    "Good archery, palace master good archery." the corner picking disciple was already sweating, but he still kept the posture of bowing down and picking up corners just now, twisted his head towards Luo Cheng, and complimented Luo Cheng with disheveled hair and a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha!" Luo Cheng laughed, threw his bow to the man behind him, turned his horse and left, but sighed heavily in his heart.


    Luo Cheng just drove his horse forward and didn''t take a few steps. The palace guard disciple also ran up the back mountain. When he saw a joy behind Luo Cheng, he slowed down and walked towards Luo Cheng.


    "Young palace leader," the palace guarding disciple bowed to Luo Cheng before saying, "someone outside the mountain is looking for you. It is said that your friend brought you a message. This is a keepsake."


    With that, the palace guarding disciple bowed his head, arched the wind and thunder fan with both hands and handed it to Luo Cheng.


    "My friend? What friend?" Luo Cheng frowned, picked up the wind and thunder fan in the palace guarding disciple''s hand and unfolded it. His face suddenly changed.


    Tang Jin!


    This fan is Tang Jin''s portable fan. It''s not only very beautiful, but also a spirit weapon. Therefore, Luo Cheng is very impressed with this fan.


    Why did someone come to me with Tang Jin''s fan and say it was a message for me? Is that Tang Jin himself? It''s impossible. He came in directly with Tang Jin''s surname. How can he take a keepsake to let people know? Why don''t Tang Jin come by herself... Tang Jin is in trouble!


    "Come on, where''s the man! Take me!" Luo Cheng flew up on his horse and shouted at the palace guarding disciple who didn''t respond.


    "Ah?" the palace guarding disciple was also a little afraid after he handed the fan to Luo Cheng. He was afraid that Luo Cheng didn''t know the fan. After being teased, he would spread his anger on him, but he didn''t expect Luo Cheng to look so eager after he got the fan.


    Dare not hesitate more, the palace guarding disciple hurriedly flew up and took Luo Cheng to the square on the mountainside of Tianluo peak, saying to Luo Cheng, "just now the mountain guarding disciple said that the visitor is still waiting on the mountainside of Tianluo peak, so I''ll come quickly..."


    Before the palace guarding disciple finished his words, he felt a shadow passing by. Luo Cheng flew past him and flew to the hillside at full speed.


    Seeing this, the palace guarding disciple couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He didn''t know who could make their cynical and uninhibited young palace master so worried.


    When Luo Chengfei came to the mountainside of Tianluo peak, he saw only Jiang Xin in a green shirt, except for several demon palace disciples in black.


    Directly in front of Jiang Xin, Luo Cheng raised the wind and thunder fan in his hand and said anxiously, "did you bring this fan? Who gave it? What about others? Did something happen to him?"


    "See you, young palace leader!" seeing Luo Cheng coming, several evil palace disciples in black quickly bowed and greeted him.


    Jiang Xin looked at Luo Cheng, then looked at Luo Cheng, bowed behind him, and a series of humble disciples in black burst their heads. Jiang Xin finally remembered who the familiar Luo Cheng was.


    The young princess of Luohe demon palace, the second in the list of dragons in the mainland, and the son of evil and evil, Luo Cheng!


    When did Jiang Xin meet such a big man? For a moment, Jiang Xin trembled all over, even his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that Jiang Xin just looked at himself foolishly and didn''t speak, Luo Cheng was anxious. He slapped Jiang Xin directly on his face and scolded, "shit! You''re talking!"


    Pop! Luo Cheng slapped Jiang Xin directly and turned him around for several circles before stopping. If Jiang Xin hadn''t been useful and Luo Cheng''s words hadn''t been asked, it''s possible to crush him with Luo Cheng''s surname.


    "I, I..." Luo Cheng slapped him and woke up. Jiang Xin trembled and said, "I''m the elder of Shuiyue sect. You... The friend of the young palace leader, Zheng, is my Shuiyue sect. He, he seems to be in trouble. Let me, I''ll find the young sect leader. Go, go..."


    Jiang Xin''s words were bumpy, but Luo Cheng still heard a general meaning.


    Is Tang Jin in trouble? With Tang Jin''s status and accomplishments, is there trouble? Luo Cheng''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. After thinking about it, he said to several disciples of the Luo demon palace behind him: "go! Go to the palace to find the four old xuanhuang of heaven and earth, and say I have something urgent to find them. Let them come quickly!"


    "Yes!" among the disciples, the disciple with the highest cultivation answered, and quickly got up and flew to the palace to find the xuanhuang four old for Luo Cheng.


    "You!" disdained Jiang Xin and Luo Cheng said, "you can take us to Shuiyue zongfei later. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After a while, the disciple who had just flown back to the palace brought four very strong old men in black clothes.


    "I''ve seen the young palace master." as soon as they fell to the ground, the four old men arched their hands to Luo Cheng and said, "what''s the matter with the young palace master looking for me?"


    Luohe demon palace is somewhat similar to the witch family. It is based on the identity of blood. Luo Cheng, who has the blood of his ancestors, has absolute authority in Luohe demon palace. The world is dark and yellow. Each of them is the cultivation of Sanxian level 4. They have a high status in Luohe demon palace. However, even so, they should obey Luo Cheng''s orders and dare not go beyond it.


    However, respect is respect. As four level Four immortals, there is absolutely no humbleness of ordinary disciples.


    "Well," he nodded. Luo Cheng''s look was a little more relaxed than others. "Let''s go with me. Something happened to my friend."


    "Good!"


    He didn''t ask more, and he was not qualified to ask more. The four old men of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, agreed without thinking.


    "Let''s go and lead the way." Luo Cheng said eagerly, frowning at Jiang Xin.


    Hastily promised, Jiang Xin wiped the sweat on his forehead and flew up, taking Luo Cheng and several people to the shuiyuezong.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 228

    Two flowers bloom, one for each.


    Tang Jin stayed in Shuiyue sect these two days and didn''t go out.


    Chu Lian comes to Tang Jin every day when she has time. First, he was afraid that Tang Jin was boring. Second, Chu Lian was too curious about Tang Jin and wanted to explore and explore.


    On the grass outside Tang Jin''s cabin, Chu Lian is walking and chatting with Tang Jin.


    "Brother Tang," Chu Lian suddenly jumped in front of Tang Jin, twisted the white temples on Tang Jin''s chest and asked curiously, "Why are you white with two strands of hair? I think your face is only in your early twenties?"


    These two days, Chu Lian and Tang Jin are together. They become more and more familiar, and their words and actions are much more casual. Chu Lian would never have asked Tang Jin personal questions so casually when he first met Tang Jin.


    "Sideburns?" looking at the twisted sideburns of Chu Lian, Tang Jin was in a trance. The shadow of Chu Lian and catkins gradually coincided, which made Tang Jin suddenly see the way catkins provoked his hair to play a few years ago.


    "Yes," he nodded. Chu Lian saw that Tang Jin''s eyes were dim and looked at himself strangely. He quickly put down Tang Jin''s sideburns and waved his hand: "if it''s inconvenient to say, I''ll ask casually, casually."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient, it''s all some memories." Tang Jin pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a bitter smile: "I''m from the Tang Dynasty. Five years ago, I came to Liu''s house in the Tang Dynasty to hunt down a man. I met a girl named Liu Xu. I fell in love with her at first sight... At that time, I only cared about Xu''er and didn''t find the arrow at all. When I noticed it, Xu''er had blocked me. Xu''er wanted to block the arrow for me. However, the arrow stabbed me Xu''er didn''t stop but stabbed me in the chest. After the arrow entered my body, it turned into thousands of poisonous spikes, sealing my blood and spiritual power. My divine consciousness was chaotic. I thought I was going to die, but unexpectedly, Xu''er fed her life-saving pill I gave her in advance into my mouth and left me the chance to survive. Later, I When I woke up, Xu''er had fallen into a pool of blood, and the body was cold. I just felt that my head was about to explode, and all the blood poured into my brain, and my temples turned white in an instant, and then... "


    From beginning to end, Tang Jin told Chu Lian about his relationship with catkins, sweet, bitter, happiness, sadness, hope and despair. Tang Jin''s eyes were red, and Chu Lian was also in tears.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother Tang, it reminds you of your sad memories. I didn''t expect your memories to be so sad and bitter." Chu Lian wiped her tears and said, "your love with sister Xu''er is so tortuous and great. However, sister Xu''er is also very happy. Brother Tang still loves her and misses her so much."


    Tang Jin smiled bitterly. Tang Jin didn''t reply. She bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    They walked slowly forward. Suddenly, Chu Lian looked up at Tang Jin and asked curiously, "brother Tang, should sister Xu''er also be very beautiful? Otherwise, how can brother Tang fall in love with her at first sight and be willing to be a small worker for her."


    Love at first sight? Right. Tang Jin didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly smiled. Looking at Chu Lian, it was like looking at the original catkins. She lost her mind: "yes, she is very beautiful. Just like you."


    "Ah?" felt Tang Jin staring at his eyes. Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Chu Lian''s face suddenly turned red to his ears. He was embarrassed and said, "brother Tang, what are you talking about? I, how can I compare with sister Xu''er."


    "Not compared with Xu''er." Tang Jin shook her head, put her eyes on the sky not far away, and slowly said, "you look very much like her, so much so that when I first saw you, I thought Xu''er was resurrected."


    "So?" Chu Lian raised his head, put his hand on his face and asked blankly, "is it so coincidence?"


    "I''m also very confused." Tang Jin murmured and replied. She didn''t know whether she was talking to Chu Lian or to herself.


    They stood where they were and didn''t speak any more. One looked at the sky on the left and the earth on the right. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Hoo! Just when Tang Jin and her husband stood silent and embarrassed, a figure suddenly flew towards them.


    Although the man was full of momentum when flying, he looked askew, fast and slow, that is, he just could fly for a short time.


    First entered the golden elixir period.


    The figure rushed straight towards the two people. When Tang Jin was considering whether it was necessary to protect Chu Lian in case the man hit Chu Lian, the man fell down from the air, stuck two stumbles, and just arrived in front of them. Before they could talk, the man pointed to Tang Jin and asked Chu Lian first: "Younger martial sister Chu, who is he? Why have I never seen him? Why are you with him!"


    The man was dressed in white, with red lips and white teeth. He looked handsome, but now his face was as green as painted with dye.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, are you out of the customs? Is the golden elixir due?" Chu Lian was delighted to see the man in white. He introduced Tang Jin to Tang Jin: "elder brother Tang, this is my elder martial brother, Jin Ming. Elder martial brother Jin, this is Tang Jin, elder brother Tang, a guest of our Shuiyue sect."


    Originally, Jin Ming was very happy to hear Chu Lian ask about her accomplishments, but after hearing her introduction to Tang Jin, Jin Ming was in a bad mood again and said with a gloomy face: "brother Tang? Where did you come from brother Tang? Why have I never heard of it? Return the guests of Shuiyue sect, just a practitioner in the foundation period, and deserve to be our guests of Shuiyue sect?"


    Because Xiao Yu''s continuous killing these two days, the seal on Tang Jin has disappeared again. Tang Jin''s cultivation has now returned to the foundation period, so Jin Ming will say that Tang Jin is the foundation period, not the Qi training period.


    Hearing Jin Ming''s unkind and hostile words, Tang Jin looked at Chu Lian calmly and asked, "is this Jin Ming your senior brother? Is he married by his belly or has an engagement?"


    "Oh, brother Tang, what are you talking about? Elder martial brother Jin and I are just brothers and sisters. Where is the engagement?" Chu Lian glanced at Tang Jin first, and then said to Jin Ming: "really, elder martial brother Jin, Tang Jin is really a guest of our Shuiyue sect. If you don''t believe it, ask the master. I won''t lie to you."


    "No engagement? Then he''s too lenient. Don''t say I''m fine with you. Even if I have something to do with you, what''s in his way? What''s the matter? Whose kennel didn''t look strict, he let him out and bit people everywhere." Tang Jin didn''t seem to see Jin Ming. She just spoke to Chu Lian on the side and completely regarded Jin Ming as nothing.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words like this, Chu Lian looked at Jin Ming''s face from black to red and pulled Tang Jin hard. Just when he wanted to say something, Jin Ming couldn''t help but yelled at Tang Jin: "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that! When I don''t know, the bastard rescued by younger martial sister really thinks he is a guest of Shuiyue sect? But it''s just a foundation period. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know how to respect your elders!"


    Jin Ming is the eldest martial brother of Shuiyue sect. He has good qualifications and is very popular with Jiang Xinlan. He has attracted the attention of the public since he was a child in Shuiyue sect. He has always been the only one who scolds others. When has he been so humiliated by others? He scolded Tang Jin out of anger. Where did he think Tang Jin dared to answer back? It''s so ugly!


    Jin Ming uses his right hand to change his magic weapon. Jin Huan grabs it. He doesn''t care about Chu Lian''s panic expression. Without hesitation, he stabs Tang Jin with all his strength!


    Jin Huan grabs the bright golden spiritual power. Looking at the power, he wants to kill Tang Jin!


    "No! Senior brother!" seeing that Jin Ming wanted to kill Tang Jin, Chu Lian exclaimed. He opened his arms and raised his legs to block Tang Jin. He hoped that Jin Ming would stop attacking for his own sake.


    In Jin Ming''s and Chu Lian''s heart, Tang Jin is only in the foundation period. How can she stop Jin Ming''s all-out attack in the golden elixir period.


    Confound the torn with grief, as like as two peas of the arrow that came to the Tang Jin''s day when it was seen, Tang Jin was just like the scene of the day''s reappearance.


    Coldly looking at Jin Huan rob who is constantly approaching himself, Tang Jin grabs Chu Lian in her left hand, and her right hand grabs the tip of the gun!


    After being caught by Tang Jin, Chu Lian can only keep calling, hoping that Jin Ming can stop. Jin Ming is more and more excited. Seeing Jin huanrob getting closer and closer to Tang Jin, Jin Ming''s eyes flash a touch of blood and coldness.


    Shin! When Tang Jin grabbed Jin Huan with her right hand to grab the tip of the gun, something surprised Chu Lian and Jin Ming happened. The scene of flesh and blood separation imagined by Chu Lian and Jin Ming did not appear. On the contrary, the Jin Huan grab was caught by Tang Jin''s hand, which made Jin Ming with the gun use all his strength to eat milk, can''t stab it in, and can''t take it back.


    Looking at Jinming whose face was red, Tang Jin smiled coldly, but it was just an intermediate magic weapon. Do you still want to stab yourself?


    As soon as his right hand shook, Jin Huan suddenly shook violently from the gun tip to the gun body, shaking Jin Ming''s hand holding the gun. Tang Jin shook Jin Ming''s hand holding the gun tip slightly, and the gun body hit Jin Ming''s chest. Before Jin Ming reacted, he flew it.


    After Jin Ming flew up, Tang Jin took the hand with the tip of the gun and pulled it behind her. When Jin Huan was about to fly out of her palm, she suddenly grabbed the tail of the gun and shook it, so that the body of the gun quickly patted Jin Ming''s back!


    Bang! Jin Ming was just photographed on his chest. Before his strength had dissipated, he was photographed by Tang Jin and fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a large canopy of dust. The two strengths were superimposed, and Jin Ming vomited out a large mouthful of blood.


    That''s it. Tang Jin is afraid of Chu Lian''s embarrassment. Otherwise, he''s afraid he can kill Jin Ming!


    "Well, well, brother Tang, don''t fight, don''t fight. Elder martial brother Jin is angry for a moment. His last name is not bad. Please don''t fight again and let elder martial brother Jin go." sure enough, after seeing Jin Ming spit blood on the ground, Chu Lian quickly begged for affection for him.


    Seeing Chu Lian struggling in her own hands, Tang Jin shook her head and sighed. She loosened her hand and let Chu Lian run to Jinming to check the injury for Jinming.


    After taking a look at the golden Jin Huan rob in her hand, Tang Jin skimmed her mouth, held one end of the gun in one hand and folded it gently, and the Jin Huan rob broke.


    Poof! While Jin Huan''s robbery was broken, Jin Ming''s mind was damaged. Another mouthful of blood vomited out. His face was frightening white.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, elder martial brother Jin! Are you all right? Don''t scare me!" half kneeling on the ground and putting Jin Ming''s head on his leg, Chu Lian cried eagerly. Seeing that Jin Ming was only staring at the void with loose eyes, Chu Lian couldn''t help looking at Tang Jin for help.


    make love! There were several sounds of metal breaking. Tang jinleng broke Jin Huan into ten sections before he stopped and threw it on the ground. Looking at Jin Ming who was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, he sneered and said, "man, if you dare to do it, you should be brave. If he dares to attack me with the heart of killing me, you should be ready to be killed by me!"


    Tang Jin said that Chu Lian couldn''t help but change her complexion. Seeing this, Tang Jin then comforted: "however, in Chu Lian''s face, I let him go once today and let him take care of himself. Just now my two guns were not heavy, but only slightly injured. Now he is just damaged because of his magic weapon. He has some mental instability. It''s good to cultivate for a while."


    "Hoo!" hearing Tang Jin say so, Chu Liancai breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Tang Jin gratefully, and then walked away with Jin Ming.


    Tang Jin and Chu Lian didn''t notice. At the moment when Jin Ming was picked up by Chu Lian and turned his back to Tang Jin, resentment flashed in his eyes.


    ... Tang Jin was a little uneasy all morning.


    Leaning by the bed and looking at the direction of the door of the cabin, Tang Jin revealed a touch of anxiety in her eyes.


    According to the habit of these days, Chu Lian should have come to Tang Jin early in the morning. Why hasn''t he come since the morning?


    "Is it because I hurt her elder martial brother yesterday that I was angry with me? No, I have left my hand..." frowning, Tang Jin muttered to herself, feeling rather depressed.


    After a while, at noon, finally, there was a sound of footsteps outside Tang Jin''s room.


    However, it was not Chu Lian who entered Tang Jin''s room, but a female disciple Tang Jin didn''t know. It seems that she brought food to Tang Jin.


    "Hmm? Where''s Chu Lian? Why didn''t she deliver dinner to me today?" Tang Jin asked eagerly when he saw that it wasn''t Chu Lian who came to deliver dinner.


    "Why, are you dissatisfied with the meal I brought you?" the female disciple looked at Tang Jin angrily. Seeing that Tang Jin was really worried, she reluctantly replied: "Elder martial sister Chu Lian has been lucky. She doesn''t know when she was attracted by the third son of the leader of huadizong. Today, the leader of huadizong brought his third son and the bride price to me. Shuiyue Zong asked to take elder martial sister Chu Lian away immediately according to the wedding specifications. I don''t know why she was so anxious. Elder martial sister Chu Lian is cleaning up and preparing to follow the people of huadizong later Let''s go. Oh, why don''t you think I''m so lucky? That''s a first-class sect! Including the ten thousand mile boundary of our Shuiyue sect, it belongs to that sect... Hey, where''s the man? When did you leave! "


    The female disciple said for Tang Jin while bringing out the dishes on the tray. After bringing out all the dishes on the tray, she found that Tang Jin had disappeared from the bed.


    Zon dizong!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 229

    ¡£= This land division sect is a first-class sect in the northeast of the sect. Although it is nothing among many first-class sects, it is really a giant in the eyes of ordinary small sects. The land division sect was established by the land division immortal, the ancestor of the land division sect. Its establishment time is not long, and it is only tens of thousands of years. Originally, when the land division was just established, it could only be regarded as an unknown third rate sect. However, with the continuous improvement of the cultivation of the land division immortal, the status of the land division sect in the sectarian domain has naturally risen, and it has now ranked among the first-class sects.


    If the rowing immortal can continue to be promoted like this until level 10 Sanxian, the rowing clan may finally become a super force, but its disadvantage is also obvious. The whole rowing clan is supported by only one rowing immortal. If the rowing immortal suddenly fails to survive the robbery and dies, the whole rowing clan will fall down and disperse, and it will disintegrate in an instant.


    Walking all the way to the Shuiyue Temple of Shuiyue sect, Tang Jin looked at the wedding procession and bride price sedan chairs on the road. She couldn''t help but get angry. Where did she come to meet the wedding? It was clearly the reason to rob the wedding!


    Who has brought all the bridal sedan chair bride price welcoming teams before the two sides have met? It''s obvious that Shuiyue sect dare not marry after eating it!


    Indeed, Shuiyue sect dare not marry. Whether Chu Lianxi likes the third childe of the leader of the land division or not, they must also agree to this marriage. Not to mention that Shuiyue sect was originally attached to a small sect under the land delimitation sect, it is said that the benefits that Shuiyue sect will get after climbing the land delimitation sect are the temptation that Jiang Xinlan can''t refuse.


    It''s worth it in everyone''s eyes to trade a person''s honor, disgrace and happiness for the illusory future of the whole sect, including Chu Lian, even if she doesn''t want to.


    "Hahaha, Lord Jiang is really young. If I hadn''t known Lord Jiang in advance, I would say that Lord Jiang is a 17-year-old girl. I believe it too."


    "Where, where, old, old pearl yellow, can''t compare with those little girls. The root Lord said so, but it really hurt me."


    "Hey? Where is Lord Jiang talking? I''m telling the truth. I don''t say anything else. Look at your skin, Lord Jiang, tut tut..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang Jin was still some distance away from the main hall, she heard bursts of laughter from the main hall. The people inside seemed to have a pleasant conversation. The female voice was Jiang Xinlan, the leader of Shuiyue sect and the master of Chu Lian.


    After selling his apprentice as a commodity, can he be a master and talk so happily with each other? Tang Jin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    There was no knocking at door. When she got to door of the hall, Tang Jin pushed door and went in.


    There were only three people in the hall, Jiang Xinlan sitting on the left, a middle-aged man with long beard sitting on the right, and a short man sitting next to the middle-aged man with long beard.


    The short man Tang Jin was only one meter and a half tall by visual inspection, and his hair had not been washed for a long time. It showed a burst of oily luster. The size of his eyes did not say that his eyes turned up, just like turning his white eyes all the time. The sobbing stubble had a sense of vicissitudes, but the thick lips like two sausages betrayed his obscenity.


    Just such a person, even want to marry Chu Lian? Jiang Xinlan has the heart to marry her disciples?


    It may be that Tang Jin suddenly opened the door and was surprised. All the people in the hall were stunned on the spot. They looked at Tang Jin standing at the gate. The middle-aged man still kept touching Jiang Xinlan''s left hand. Everyone looked at Tang Jin at a loss.


    Tang Jin did not take care of the confused eyes of the three people. She walked into the hall and found a seat to sit down.


    "Ah, ah, it''s you? You, how did you come?" Jiang Xinlan responded first. She quickly took her hand out of the middle-aged man''s hand, covered it under her sleeve without trace, and frowned at the middle-aged man: "Well, don''t mind, sect leader Gen. He was a man saved from the road by lian''er when he went on a trip a few days ago. At that time, he was unconscious. Lian''er saved him because of his pity. I don''t know his identity. I just let him stay in Shuiyue sect for a while, but I didn''t expect him to be so weak. Please don''t mind."


    "No problem, no problem." the patriarch seemed magnanimous, waved his hand, looked at Tang Jin with a light frown, and wondered, "this... Little brother, where have I seen you? Why do you always feel that you look familiar, or do you not know me?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Jin shook her head without thinking about it, and said indifferently, "what''s your name? By the way, there''s him."


    Tang Jin''s speech was so impolite and rude. The middle-aged man''s face stagnated and he was going to get angry on the spot. However, due to the presence of outsiders and being an elder, he was not easy to argue with the younger generation. He lost his identity. He could only suppress his anger and said, "I? Genrui, have you heard of it? The leader of the land division sect! This is a circle, like roots."


    "Genrui? I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t even heard of your Lao Shizi''s land division." Tang Jin didn''t show mercy to genrui. She glanced at genrui, first hurt genrui, and then put her eyes on Geng like next to genrui, saying: "And you, your name is Genban? Who like you dares to let you follow? Are you scared to death? Hey, I think your father looks like a person. How can you grow so surging? Have you ever doubted whether you are your father''s own?"


    Tang Jin opened her mouth and scolded genrui and Geng''s father and son like a bloody dog. The three people present were stunned. They didn''t expect Tang Jin to be so bold. It was just during the foundation period. They dared to point their nose and abuse the leader and son of the first-class sect.


    that ''s going too far!


    "You, you, you!" Teng suddenly stood up and pointed to Tang Jin''s way: "You, dog, dog, unexpectedly, you don''t even know my land division! I tell you, I, my land division is this sect, the first-class sect in the sect domain! You king, son of a bitch, mouse, short-sighted, you know, do you know who you are talking to? I tell you, tell you, you..."


    "All right, all right," Tang Jin pulled her ears, hurriedly made a stop gesture, and said with a tangled expression: "I said, why haven''t you spoken all the time? You still stuttered? Look at your whole body. Tut Tut, I think the most commendable thing about you is your courage, which can live? Your father is also good, which can let you live. If I had a son like you, I would have strangled you! Bah! What do you say, unlucky. Bah! Bah! Bah! Not yet It''s short-sighted to know that you delimit the land. It''s just a small first-class sect. It''s still the bottom of the first-class sect. I know what you do? "


    Tang Jin was merciless. What was hard to hear and what to say was straight. Gen Rui and Gen changed their complexion from white to green, from love to red, and finally turned black. The black was like the bottom of a pot, staring at Tang Jin hard.


    "You! You! You..." it seemed that the more urgent it was, the more speechless it was. Pointing to Tang Jin''s red face and thick neck, he could only say you.


    "Well, Baner," he raised his hand to stop Geng, who still wanted to speak. Genrui looked at Tang Jin coldly and said, "what a small first-class sect. The power behind the little brother must be big and scary? I don''t know where the little brother''s home is?"


    Gen Rui is the leader of the big sect after all. Even if he was so abused by Tang Jin, he could calm down and ask Tang Jin''s origin. He was not dazzled by the temporary anger. It''s commendable.


    In addition to his anger, Gen Rui was puzzled when he looked at Tang Jin. He always felt that he had seen Tang Jin and was still a very important person. He just couldn''t remember for a moment, which made Gen Rui a headache.


    The land parcel looks bright and beautiful on the surface, but only Gen Rui, as the patriarch, knows the facts.


    The land division sect is said to be a first-class sect, but after all, it has insufficient information. It is just an old ancestor of Sanxian level than those second-class sects. Now I see that their old ancestors are about to cross the robbery again. If they succeed, it''s good. If they fail, their land division sect will immediately become a second-class sect!


    As the saying goes, the wall falls, the people push, the drum breaks, and the people beat. Since he delimits the land, once it falls down, it will become the target of public criticism and be hit by everyone!


    I believe that all second rate forces are very interested in attacking the first-class forces that once rode on their heads.


    At this juncture, the zoned clan really can''t stand the wind and rain any more. Seeing Tang Jin''s extraordinary momentum and open mouth, he doesn''t show mercy to others. He knows that the zoned clan doesn''t pay attention to the zoned clan yet. There are only two situations. One is that Tang Jin''s origin is really extraordinary and he doesn''t have to pay attention to the zoned clan. The other is that Tang Jin is an idiot regardless of importance.


    If Tang Jin is the second possibility, it''s OK. If it''s the first possibility, if Gen Rui offends him and provokes revenge from the strength behind him, his plot will be destroyed in an instant, so Gen Rui can''t bear it carelessly.


    But Gen Ruixin also decided that once Tang Jin couldn''t say why and was just an arrogant idiot, he would break Tang Jin to pieces on the spot to vent his hatred!


    Seeing genrui''s eyes twinkle, Tang Jin couldn''t guess what he thought. He smiled contemptuously. He was still lying lazily on the chair. With a move of his left hand, there was an extra purple brand in his hand. He threw it into genrui''s arms and said, "it depends on whether genrui sees my power."


    When Tang Jin saw that there was only one more token in her hand, Gen Rui''s heart clicked and shouted loudly: space bag! It seems that this man is a child of a big family!


    As a new first-class force, they don''t have many space bags. Gen Rui just thinks that Tang Jin tied the space bag to her wrist. If it''s a storage ring, Na Gen Rui can''t even think of it.


    I don''t know. Gen Ruilian hurriedly took over the purple sign. After seeing the big words on the sign, he was shocked. He almost shook the purple sign with his hand.


    The purple brand is not big, and the words on it are not very big. It is just carved with three words, but there are no forces in the whole continent who are afraid of these three words!


    Immortal guard!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 230

    This is a name that frightens people in Douxian mainland and can even stop children crying at night. Arrest immortals. Even immortals can arrest them. Why are they mortals? If someone says that Douxian mainland is not afraid of the Tang Dynasty, some people believe it, but if they say that they are not afraid of seizing Xianwei, absolutely no one believes it!


    You''re not afraid of death. You''re not afraid of death? It is a fear from the soul, which has nothing to do with whether the people are brave or not. As long as there is a soul, they will be afraid of losing their souls!


    Which of the people in the anti immortal guard is not the one who is plagued by karma and has killed the souls of living creatures?


    If the Tang Dynasty in Douxian mainland is an invincible and frightening sharp knife, then the anti immortal guard is the blade of this sharp knife!


    Ordinary people, not to mention seeing the people in the anti immortal Wei, are scared to hear the name of the anti immortal Wei, just like Gen Rui now.


    "You, you, you..." trembling in his hand, holding the token of the immortal guard and pointing to Tang Jin, Gen Rui was like suffering from his son''s stuttering. He was unable to speak.


    The anti immortal guard had a bad reputation and a vicious means. The king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty became the commander of the anti immortal guard, which covered the cold and bloody coat of the anti immortal guard with a ruthless color. In the past, the anti immortal guard used to work directly with the parties, but now the anti immortal guard has fully carried forward the style of the king Tianjiao and will destroy the Manchu people if it is wrong! Even more ruthless than King Tianjiao. King Tianjiao''s extermination of Manchu is just to kill people. The immortal guard doesn''t even let go of his soul! Just beat people out of their wits!


    How can Gen Rui not be afraid of such a bad name?


    "Patriarch gen, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Gen Rui''s trembling appearance, Jiang Xinlan felt something wrong, and quickly asked, "but what''s wrong with this token? Show me."


    With that, Jiang Xinlan didn''t care about any courtesy and respect, and quickly grabbed the immortal guard token from Gen Rui.


    When Jiang Xinlan took away the token in her hand, Gen Rui was not angry or even relieved. The anti immortal guard token is not a treasure. It''s a disaster. It''s good to be taken away.


    "Arrest immortal guards?" Jiang Xinlan looked at the token in her hand and thought for a while. Then she suddenly stared and exclaimed, "Tang Dynasty arrest immortal guards!?"


    They both looked at Tang Jin with a layer of fear in their eyes. Jiang Xinlan''s status was low. She was just the leader of the last third rate small sect. She didn''t know much about the mainland and didn''t know much about the anti immortal guard, but what Jiang Xinlan knew was enough for her to fear.


    "Oh," smiled lightly. Tang Jin still lay lazily on the chair and looked at the frightened Gen Rui Er humanitarian: "Lord Jiang, don''t be afraid. Anyway, Chu of your clan has pity on me. I wouldn''t want you to do anything. As for the land division clan of the root clan leader, if it had been put in a few years ago, it would have killed you all according to my surname, but now I''m old and my heart is getting grumpy. You can take your stuttering son away quickly."


    Tang Jin calculated that he was only 19 years old this year, but said he was old. Also, what he had experienced for so many years, whether it was adventure or danger, was something that some people could not experience in their whole life. Sometimes, people''s youth has nothing to do with their age, but only more or less experience.


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Gen Rui and Jiang Xinlan looked at each other. They all saw a touch of happiness from each other''s eyes, and even a trace of joy in Jiang Xinlan''s eyes.


    After Tang Jin said this, Jiang Xinlan remembered that his disciple saved his life! And looking at his appearance now, it''s clear that he is complaining about his disciple. What does this mean? He is interested in his disciple! That''s not to say, his Shuiyue sect has joined the line of Datang, and if he betrothes Chu lian to him again, it''s impossible... Shuiyue sect is second rate Sects, even first-class sects, are not far away!


    Jiang Xinlan thinks about the future of her own sect, but how does Gen Rui think about the future of her own sect?


    According to genrui''s idea, Tang Jin is at most a child of a first-class force, and the first-class force may not be the enemy of zondizong for the dispute between his disciples and himself. If he offends a first-class force, he will be suppressed. This is the worst result in genrui''s heart, but he didn''t expect that Tang Jin''s identity was greatly beyond his expectation!


    Datang, anti immortal guard!


    This is the super force among the super forces! If you offend him, you will not only be suppressed, but also be destroyed! He will have the eternal foundation of the old ancestor, and he may be scared. Gen Rui couldn''t help sweating when he thought about it.


    It''s horrible!


    "Well, well, then do as adults say," gen Rui didn''t dare to take the shelf of the leader of the big sect any more, and quickly bowed his hands to Tang Jin: "I don''t know that adults are the people who want to arrest Xianwei. Please forgive me, forgive me! I''ll take my unworthy son and go now..."


    Now in gen Rui''s eyes, Tang Jin is an evil star. He wants to stay away from Tang Jin. However, when Gen Rui reaches out to grab his root and wants to take it with him, he gently pulls it twice and doesn''t pull it.


    At this time, Gen kept shaking his head. No matter how Gen Rui pulled him, he just didn''t go. He opened his mouth for a long time before holding back his words: "I, I won''t go! This, this, why, should, be afraid of him? Just because of this purple, small, small brand? But, ridiculous, this small brand, father, how much you want, how much I''ll get for you! Besides, even if he has a big influence behind his back, he''s only just building a foundation period. Since he was chased and killed here, that''s to say , the immortal guard still has contact. If we can''t contact him, we''ll kill him. No one will know! Father, father... "


    This one is also anxious. Seeing the beautiful woman who is about to get it, is it gone? Not only the beauty is gone, but also you have to run away? how absurd! When did you suffer such a great injustice!


    In a hurry, he even spoke smoothly.


    Originally, Geng Rui had to stop Geng at the beginning of his speech, but when Geng was half talking, Geng Rui was silent. He even loosened his hand and stood in place for a while to look at the ground and Tang Jin. The strange light in his eyes kept flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hum, son, sit down first!" a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. Gen Rui waved his hand, stopped Gen''s words, and let Gen sit down again. Then he looked at Tang Jin with a cold look and said: "Good boy, I almost cheated you! You said you were the one who wanted to arrest Xianwei? Joke, the adult who wanted to arrest Xianwei didn''t have a fit period. You just built the foundation period. Dare you say you are the adult among the wanted Xianwei!? hahaha, who pretended to be the adult of wanted Xianwei? That''s funny!"


    Is genrui really sure that Tang Jin is a fake? No! Genrui is calm on the surface, but in fact there is a lot of sweat in his hand. He is not sure whether Tang Jin is the person of the immortal guard, but he can only pretend to be sure!


    Tang Jin''s accomplishments really make Gen Rui doubt, and what makes Gen Rui doubt is Tang Jin''s attitude. Tang Jin''s arrogance and arrogance are indeed the same as those of the legendary immortal guards, but Tang Jin is also too "talkative" Why is Tang Jin so talkative? He has no ability to deal with himself now? When he returns to the anti immortal guard? Will he bring someone to destroy his land division? It''s very possible!


    This is why Gen Rui made up his mind to keep Tang Jin here!


    Promise? It''s like farting for those who want to arrest immortal guards! How can they keep their promise when they dare to destroy human souls and don''t pay attention to the way of heaven? Tang Jin said it well today, and it''s very likely to lead people to destroy his land division tomorrow!


    He is cold-blooded, ruthless, fickle and weird. If he turns his face, he will turn his face. These are all the surnames of the people who want to arrest Xianwei in the mainland! If Tang Jin is not the person who wants to arrest Xianwei, Gen Rui doesn''t have to go. If Tang Jin is the person who wants to arrest Xianwei, Gen Rui can''t go!


    If genrui leaves today, is it equivalent to letting Tang Jin go back to the mountain? Will Tang Jin find them to row land again? After all, they have offended Tang Jin just now. Genrui is also very tangled. Since it''s a fight to let go or not, it''s better to leave Tang Jin here today!


    "Boy, pretend to be an adult of the immortal guard and accept your life!" gen Rui stared at Tang Jin with fierce eyes, shook his right hand and grabbed it with his palm, and went straight to Tang Jin!


    Hoo! Gen Rui''s cultivation is not very strong, and only the cultivation in the distracted period is relatively weak among many first-class sect leaders. However, the full attack of the cultivation in the distracted period is enough to kill Tang Jin in the eyes of everyone! After all, Tang Jin is only in the foundation period!


    Seeing that Gen Rui was about to grasp Tang Jin''s head, Gen''s eyes on one side were excited and happy, while Jiang Xinlan on the other side was hesitant and somewhat complicated.


    Gen Rui''s words made Jiang Xinlan hesitate. Is Tang Jin the one who wants to arrest Xianwei? If Tang Jin is the one who wants to arrest Xianwei, Jiang Xinlan will save Tang Jin even if she does her best, but what if Tang Jin is not the one who wants to arrest Xianwei? At that time, Shuiyue sect will not get any benefits, and even commit crimes against the sect. The gains outweigh the losses... In a moment After weighing the pros and cons clearly, Jiang Xinlan decided not to save Tang Jin. After all, Tang Jin''s identity is still very vague, and Gen Rui is really the leader of the land division. There is no need to offend the land division for the illusory anti immortal guard.


    Seeing genrui''s fist getting closer and closer to herself, Tang Jin was not in a panic. She also raised her hand and held it into a fist, ready to fight genrui!


    Gen Rui has a distracted cultivation period. When Tang Jin was in full bloom, it was nothing even if he didn''t open the eye of heaven''s punishment. But now, most of Tang Jin''s cultivation achievements have been sealed. Only during the foundation period can Tang Jin rely on his own Lingbao peak strength body!


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t dodge, he clenched his fist and prepared to fight with himself, genrui flashed a mockery of disdain in his eyes. What are you kidding about the distraction period during the foundation construction period.


    When genrui''s right hand and Tang Jin''s right hand were busy and were about to collide, a black light suddenly flew in outside the Shuiyue hall and hit genrui''s right hand.


    Bang! In an instant, genrui''s right hand was blown into a blood mist all over the sky, while Tang Jin''s fist went through the thick blood mist, hit genrui and flew out!


    "Hahaha, Tang Jin, you also have today! You were almost bullied by the distracted sect leader of a first-class sect? That''s funny!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 231

    "Hahaha, Tang Jin, you also have today! You were almost bullied by the distracted sect leader of a first-class sect? That''s funny!"


    Outside the Shuiyue hall, Luo Cheng''s laughter came. Then, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside. Jiang Xin, the elder of Shuiyue sect, came in with Luo Cheng and the four old men of heaven and earth xuanhuang.


    After several people came in, Tiandi xuanhuang four old men directly stood at the door. Jiang Xin didn''t dare to move much. He stood at the door with Tiandi xuanhuang four old men and kept winking at Jiang Xinlan, which made Jiang Xinlan confused for a while. Luo Cheng walked to Tang Jin with a strange smile, clapped his hand on Tang Jin''s shoulder and joked: "Ha ha, ha ha, the tiger is falling in the flat sun and the dragon is swimming in the shallow water. Is that you? It''s a mistake. There was no video stone just now. Otherwise, it would be a sky high price to record the scene just now."


    After Luo Cheng''s eyes were white, Tang Jin could only respond with silence, shook her head, sat back on the chair, and looked coldly at the beaten Gen Rui.


    At the critical moment, Luo Cheng finally came, which gave Tang Jin a lot of confidence in her heart.


    Just now Luo Cheng and Tiandi xuanhuang four old men had just flown outside the water moon hall. They saw genrui punching to attack Tang Jin. It was Tianlao who shot genrui''s arm, and genrui would be beaten out by Tang Jin.


    Genrui''s right arm burst below his elbow and exploded into a blood mist. His upside down body knocked down a large number of tables and chairs behind him.


    "Dad!" at this time, he didn''t kowtow. After shouting, he hurried to the ground full of wood stubbles smashed with Rui, picked up his father and said, "Dad, don''t scare me, don''t, don''t scare me! Are you okay, Dad, Dad..."


    After spitting out a small mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, genrui''s eyes slowly opened, waved his only left hand to Geng, and stood up with his left hand.


    For genrui, he was hit by Tang Jin''s fist with Lingbao strength. Even if Tang Jin could only use the foundation period, genrui didn''t feel good. What really hurt genrui was not Tang Jin''s blow, but the black light from heaven.


    What kind of cultivation is Tianlao? Sanxian Level 3! His cultivation is higher than that of the real person of Pingdi, the ancestor of Pingdi. Even if it''s just a casual blow, it''s not something that genrui, a distracted cultivator, can bear.


    At this time, the blood at the fracture of genrui''s right arm kept flowing down, and a layer of hazy black light attached to the fracture of genrui''s right arm joint was still corroding genrui''s right arm. Even if genrui poured all his spiritual power into his right arm, it could not prevent the continuous corrosion of the black light.


    However, what genrui really trembles now is not * * but his heart! At the moment when the black light hit his right arm, genrui knew that things were not so simple and he kicked himself to the iron plate!


    Breaking away from the root like support, Gen Rui stood up tremblingly, cast his eyes at the dark yellow four old men at the door, and then turned to Luo Cheng next to Tang Jin. At the moment when Gen Rui''s eyes just touched Luo Cheng''s face, Gen Rui''s pupils suddenly shrunk and "boom" in his mind The sound of the explosion sounded and stunned Gen Rui. Gen Rui only felt that the whole world was about to collapse, and he couldn''t even feel the pain in his right arm.


    "Luo, Luo Shao, how, how could it be you." looking at Luo Cheng''s mocking expression, Gen Rui felt like an ant that would be crushed to death at any time, helpless and weak.


    As the leader of a first-class sect in the northeast of the sect domain, how can Gen Rui not know the young palace leader of Luohe demon palace in the east of the sect domain, Luo Cheng!


    As the future leader of Luohe demon palace, the largest sect of the devil Road, Luo Cheng can be said to be a favorite of thousands of people. He is a bully in this sect! He lives under the eaves of people, and the mountain gate is so close to the sect. Of course, he should be careful.


    Gen Rui has taught his disciples many times that they should be careful when they go out and don''t inadvertently offend the people in the Luo demon palace, especially Luo Cheng! That''s the same as king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, who loves to destroy people without understanding!


    But unexpectedly, genrui bumped into Luo Cheng''s hand today.


    "Why can''t it be me?" he pulled a stool and sat next to Tang Jin in Los Angeles. He said with a smile: "my friend is in trouble, how can I not come?"


    After a pause, Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin on one side and genrui not far away, and said with a smile: "I said, who, the news network of your sect is too bad? You know me, but you don''t know him? Even if you don''t know him, you should know after reading that brand?"


    With that, Luo Cheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the anti immortal guard token in Jiang Xinlan''s hand.


    Being pointed out by Luo Cheng, Jiang Xinlan couldn''t help shivering.


    If Luo Chenggang just came in, she didn''t know who it was, but after seeing Jiang Xin and hearing Gen Rui''s shouting master Luo, it was difficult to know.


    Luo Cheng! That''s the young palace leader of Luohe demon palace, the first sect of the devil Road, and the later ruler of Luohe demon palace! In the sect domain and even the whole Douxian continent, Jiang Xinlan is famous. Jiang Xinlan is standing in front of her today. Jiang Xinlan is dizzy and has the feeling of dreaming.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Jiang Xinlan carefully picked up the purple token in her palm and said in a trembling voice: "here, we''ve seen this. It says that it''s jixianwei..."


    "Yes, yes," genrui nodded as he endured the pain of bone etching in his right arm: "We''ve all seen it. It''s the brand of anti immortal guard. I''m also impressed with the young man, but I just can''t remember where I met him. Here, the young man has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please forgive him and let the villain and the villain''s son''s sect go. The young man thought you were fake and attacked you. Now the matter has come to light, young man You haven''t been hurt. Just let go of the little horse and me. "


    Gen Rui doesn''t have the airs he used to have. Humble people need to look down. Does he really think Tang Jin is a fake to attack Tang Jin? Everyone knows that Gen Rui is just deceiving himself and others.


    "Hey," Luo Cheng grinned and didn''t pay attention to Gen Rui on one side. Instead, he said to Jiang Xinlan with the token: "who let you see the front, and vice versa. Yes, look at the back."


    Jiang Xinlan was stunned, reversed the token and looked at the back that everyone ignored.


    Commander! Tang Jin!


    Seeing these words, Jiang Xinlan only felt a sudden stagnation in her chest, and then a stream of hot blood rushed straight to her brain from her chest.


    PA La Jiang Xinlan looked at Tang Jin blankly. She didn''t even notice that the token fell on the ground from her hand.


    Even though the small sect is ignorant and the news is blocked, it still knows who the commander of the Tang anti immortal guard is! Tang Tianjiao king, Tang Jin!


    After Chu Lian rescued Tang Jin, she always talked to Jiang Xinlan about the son of Tang. Very little, or Jiang Xinlan didn''t pay attention to Tang Jin''s name at all. Even if she did, Jiang Xinlan would only think it was a coincidence. In any case, she didn''t expect that the person rescued by her apprentice even Er would be the famous King of Tang Tianjiao in Douxian mainland!


    The token fell to the ground. Genrui, who was not far away, naturally saw the words on the back of the token. At the moment when he saw the words clearly, genrui''s heart was like being held hard and twitching. Genrui felt that his whole world was darkened, spinning like the end of the world.


    "Dad, Dad, you, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter..." hugged genrui, who was about to fall to the ground, and said anxiously: "No, it''s just a card, a brand. He, even if he is more and more powerful, don''t we still have old and old ancestors? He, how dare they? How can we? Look, see the old ancestors. No, don''t kill them!"


    PA! Gen Rui angrily slapped his son who could not tell the situation, and scolded: "you, you said! It''s not because of you. Seeing that other girls are beautiful, they have to come to ask for relatives, beg, beg, have an accident! You''re a guy who can''t achieve anything but defeat. Today, I and the whole plot are ruined in your hands! Are you comfortable and satisfied!? "If genrui had a little hope before, even that little hope was dashed after he knew Tang Jin''s identity.


    Who doesn''t know in Douxian mainland? King Tianjiao is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t destroy your whole family. He''s in a good mood. He wants to be safe under the hand of King Tianjiao? Joke!


    Gen covered his face and looked at Gen Rui in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. His father never beat himself since he was a child! This time, he beat himself because of an outsider?!


    Genban hasn''t heard of Tianjiao Wang''s fierce Ming, but he is arrogant. He thinks he is more powerful than Tang Jin. In Genban''s heart, he is the worst and equal to Tang Jin. Their ancestor land planning immortal is the top expert in the world. Who dares to do anything about them?


    "Dad, Dad, you, you unexpectedly, hit, hit me!" the root covered his red and swollen face and kowtowed.


    PA! Another slap threw it away. Gen Rui didn''t look like Gen again this time. Instead, he knelt down directly to Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, fell on the ground and began to "bang bang" kowtow. While kowtowing, he said sadly: "Genrui offended Prince Tianjiao and Lord Luo Shaogong today. He knew he could not escape. He didn''t dare to ask the Lord and Lord Luo Shaogong to let go of the little horse. Just ask, just don''t affect our land division. Please, please!"


    Gen Rui''s qualification is not very good. He has been practicing for many years and is not young. He is usually the Lord of religion and his identity is not low. Now he kneels on the ground and constantly kowtows to beg the two younger generations. Looking straight aside, Jiang Xinlan and Jiang Xin are sad.


    However, Tang Jin and Luo Chengdu are people who have experienced great storms, and it is impossible to be soft hearted because of this scene. As for not letting Gen Rui go to the place, it still depends on their mood.


    "Patriarch, elder martial sister Chu Lian has dressed up." just as Gen Rui was constantly begging Tang Jin, a female disciple''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Here comes Chu Lian.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 232

    The third shift.


    "Patriarch, elder martial sister Chu Lian has dressed up." just as Gen Rui was constantly begging Tang Jin, a female disciple''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Here comes Chu Lian.


    Hearing the voice of female disciples outside the door, Jiang Xinlan and others didn''t dare to speak. They all looked at Tang Jin.


    But genrui, as if he hadn''t heard someone coming outside the door, still knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, hoping that Tang Jin could let him delimit the land.


    If this man really doesn''t want his life, he will have no face he usually takes seriously.


    "Come in." raised her head, and Tang Jin shouted at the door.


    Although the female disciple who sent Chu Lian outside the door wondered why it was not Jiang Xinlan''s voice, she still sent Chu Lian in. The female disciple didn''t find that Chu Lian''s body shook inadvertently when Tang Jin''s voice came out.


    The female disciple helped Chu Lian into the hall. At this time, Chu Lian was dressed in red and covered with a red cap, just like a bride to be married.


    After entering the hall, the female disciple was stunned by the strange atmosphere in the hall.


    At this time, the patriarch and the elder of Shuiyue sect were standing on one side, like two students. On the other side, there were four cold-blooded old people, like the guards of ordinary people. Two young people she didn''t know were leaning lazily on their chairs. They didn''t know what they were whispering to each other. When they came, they were aggressive, The majestic land division sect leader is now kneeling on the ground, constantly kowtowing to the two young people and pleading. His idiot son is also standing behind him, shaking up and down.


    Seeing Chu Lian coming, Luo Cheng raised an ambiguous smile around his mouth and said to Tang Jin: "Yo, what do I say? I was angry at the crown. Why, you don''t want that little girl in Huanchen world? I think that little girl is also very good, but with your identity and strength, it''s nothing to ask for more. Go quickly and cover the girl. Next, let me check for you."


    Turned a white eye, Tang Jin didn''t take care of Luo Cheng, who was chattering on one side, but went to Chu Lian, waved to the female disciple on the other side to step down, attached his head to Chu Lian''s ear, and whispered, "Chu Lian, if you want to get married, don''t tell me, but I have to come by myself."


    Hearing Tang Jin''s voice, Chu Lian''s body trembled violently, but he didn''t speak. He just grabbed his clothes with both hands and seemed to be trying to restrain something.


    "You''ve chosen a good husband. He''s 1.5 meters tall. He''s three points shorter than you. His mouth is crooked, his eyes are sloppy, his buckteeth are crooked, and he stutters. After you marry him, tut Tut, will you be very happy?" Tang Jin smiled when he saw that Chu Lian didn''t speak and continued: "I didn''t see it. You actually like it?"


    Finally, Chu Lian couldn''t help it. He put his hand on his face across his head and cried: "Is it important whether I''m happy or not? Is it useful whether I like it or not? I was adopted by Shifu since I was a child. If I didn''t have Shifu, I would have died outside. For so many years, Shifu treated me like her own daughter. Now I say who I want to marry, how can I not follow? It''s a big family. Maybe I can express my ambition by death, but if I die, I will die Yuezong will suffer as well. How can I bear it? I have no choice between feeling and reason, kindness and righteousness! "


    At last, Chu Lian was already sobbing, and even the red cap was soaked.


    He glanced back at Jiang Xinlan, Gen Rui and Gen like behind him. Tang Jin''s eyes were cold and flashing a violent light, which only made Jiang Xinlan panic.


    Hula! Suddenly, Tang Jin lifted Chu Lian''s head and threw it on the ground, pointing to Jiang Xinlan: "Look, polish your eyes! This is the master who treats you like yourself! He wants to push you into the fire pit and marry that idiot master! This is the powerful Gen Rui in your eyes! Zon clan leader! Look at this idiot again. Can you eat? Marry him? It''s better to die and save nausea all your life if you marry him! You can''t resist yourself Why don''t you come to me? Why? Even if I have no power, power and strength, even if I''m nothing, I can help you with my life! I can take you away! Sacrifice myself for others? Why are you so stupid! Who can remember you when you give up yourself? Who will thank you? Chu Lian, look after it, this is the person, this is the people!... "


    Tang Jin kept roaring. Every time he roared out a sentence, Jiang Xinlan, Gen Rui and Gen like people couldn''t help trembling. When Tang Jin finished, Jiang Xinlan was soaked with sweat. They didn''t dare to look at Tang Jin and Chu Lian''s eyes, and didn''t know whether they were ashamed or afraid.


    At this time, Chu Lian''s eyes were red and swollen, like two peaches, but he opened them wide and looked at the scene in surprise.


    The master I respect and fear is just like the same child who made a mistake. He bowed his head and dared not speak. The arrogant land division leader also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Tang Jin. Under Tang Jin''s scolding, they didn''t even dare to say a superfluous word.


    What''s going on?


    He looked at Tang Jin in surprise. Chu Lian pointed to the hall in front of him and said weakly, "Tang, brother Tang, what''s going on? Why is it like this for so long?"


    "What do you want to look like?" Tang Jin''s anger was much smoother as soon as he spoke on the phone. He glanced at Chu Lian on one side and said slowly: "do you hope that after you come in, your beloved master is tangled with this Gen Rui, and they sent you to the sedan chair together, and then you married to paidizong and married this waste?"


    "No, it''s not!" shook his head, Chu Lian pouted and said, "I don''t want it, but I thought it would be like this. I thought I was so finished, but this..."


    "Oh, silly girl," looking at them, Luo Cheng, who was not far away, got up and walked over with a smiling face, and said to Chu Lian with a wink: "Don''t you understand? Your brother Tang didn''t want you to marry out, so he came here to frighten them and save you. How about the hero saving the beauty, and the beauty doesn''t repay you with her own life? Otherwise, I''m too sorry for our hero who sacrificed his life for justice? Don''t look at Tang Jin..."


    "Luo Cheng!" after drinking Luo Cheng''s words, he gave Luo Cheng a white look. Tang Jin introduced Chu Lian around him: "this is Luo Cheng, my friend."


    "Hello." Chu Lian blushed, nodded and smiled at Luo Cheng, and said hello. Luo Cheng felt that he would really explode if he said Tang Jin again, so he didn''t say it again. He just smiled at Chu Lian, which was very face-saving.


    "Let''s go. I''ve solved the problem, and you don''t have to marry." he smiled at Chu Lian, who was still in a state of surprise. Tang Jin said in a warm voice, "you must tell me what''s going on next time. Believe me, nothing can''t be solved."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jin and Chu Lian looked at each other, smiled, and then walked out of the hall at the same time.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, what do they do?" later, Luo Cheng said lazily: "according to your usual style? Come on, man, I''ll help you solve it directly."


    As soon as Luo Cheng said this, the muscles of all the people present tightened up. Tang Jin''s consistent style? Destroy people all over the house! Leave none! It was even more frightening when Luo Cheng said it so lightly.


    "They?" the forward footsteps paused. Tang Jin measured her side head backward, thought for a moment, and sighed: "forget the people of Shuiyue sect. As for Gen Rui and the fool, kill them. Delimit the Land Sect and leave it. Hey, Lao Luo, the murderous spirit is not so heavy, Lao Luo, Lao Luo."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words like sentencing, Gen Rui behind him knocked his head heavily on the ground and began to cry. He didn''t know whether he was glad that he had escaped the disaster or sad about his upcoming death.


    Without taking care of genrui''s continuous thanks and Geng''s desperate roar behind him, Tang Jin still talked and laughed with Chu Lian and walked to his room.


    "Brother Tang, did he just call you the Lord? What Lord? Also, they seem to be afraid of you. Why? Why did you solve this matter so easily?" Chu Lian is like incarnating 100000 why. He keeps asking Tang Jin, which makes Tang Jin''s head bigger.


    "The Lord? The Lord is the Lord. Have you heard of the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, the Lord of Tianjiao?" when it came to this, Tang Jin paused, then smiled bitterly and said, "as for why they are so afraid of me? Hehe, the name of the Lord of Tianjiao is just."


    "Lord Tianjiao!" Chu Lian''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees, and his progress stopped. He looked at Tang Jin in surprise and said in a surprised voice: "you are the king Tianjiao in the Tang Dynasty? The king Tianjiao in the top 100 dragon list in the mainland? God, I didn''t expect that the person I picked up accidentally was the famous King Tianjiao in the mainland? I worship you so much!"


    After knowing Tang Jin''s identity, Chu Lian didn''t show Tang Jin''s expected fear and estrangement. Instead, she looked at Tang Jin with surprise and worship, and looked at Tang Jin for a while embarrassed.


    "What do you mean you picked me up? It''s so ugly..." Tang Jin muttered, and then asked, "aren''t you afraid of me? Isn''t the name of King Tianjiao famous on the mainland?"


    In Tang Jin''s heart, her reputation has always been very bad. In Douxian mainland, it can basically be regarded as stopping children''s night cry. Why isn''t Chu Lian afraid?


    "Why should I be afraid? I still admire you!" Chu Lian put her hands on her chest and looked at Tang Jin with Venus in her eyes. "She led the Terran family to defeat the witch family, creating a brilliant record that the mainland has never had before. She has strong strength and is the first young handsome talent in the mainland. Which girl in the mainland doesn''t admire you? Just didn''t expect me to be so lucky..."


    Is my image so good now? After listening to Chu Lian''s praise, Tang Jin couldn''t help but wonder and feel like an immortal.


    "However," when Tang Jin was intoxicated with her reputation, Chu Lian''s voice turned and wondered, "brother Tang, why is your cultivation so low? The foundation period? I remember... When you were young and handsome in the mainland, was it the empty period of the cave?"


    "Alas! It''s a long story. I blame my carelessness in making friends!..."


    ...... "It''s also strange that I made friends carelessly. I mistook that wise man and thought he was a good man! At the critical moment, he plotted against me! Fortunately, I had a way to save my life and escaped. However, most of my cultivation achievements have been sealed. Although they have been broken a little by that wise man, it''s only the foundation period." In Tang Jin''s cabin, Tang Jin sat around the table with Luo Cheng and Chu Lian. Tang Jin began to talk about the origin of his serious injury for help.


    Boom! With a sudden slap on the table, Luo Cheng stood up and said angrily: "I''ve felt wrong for a long time. I always think that monk Gu Li is weird. Why is he so lucky? I didn''t expect that he should be such a hypocritical person! He''s one of the four good people in the mainland! Bah! Damn it! This kind of person I hate most in Luo Cheng''s life! Next time I catch him, I''ll see if I don''t break this mess into pieces!"


    "Yes, yes." Chu Lian on one side also said in support: "I used to listen to your story and thought that it was very wise. Now I hear brother Tang say that it was wiser than those hypocrites. Hypocrites, villains among villains!"


    Looking at the two indignant people, Tang Jin waved her hand and motioned Luo Cheng to sit down. Then she said in a cruel voice, "after my cultivation is restored, I must chase him to avenge his plot against me. If you offend Tang Jin, you should be ready to die! Hum!"


    "When can you recover, brother Tang?" hearing the speech, Chu Lian looked at Tang Jin with concern.


    "This..." for a moment, Tang Jin let out her anger, paused, and said with a helpless smile: "if I want to crack the seal on my body, I can only let Xiao Yu grind it a little bit and slowly grind it away. Xiao Yu told me that if I want to crack the seal, it will take a year or two or seven or eight years. Hehe, it''s all right. Anyway... Huh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin stopped halfway, frowned, stared at the table absently, and didn''t know what she thought.


    Luo Cheng and Chu Lian looked at each other. They didn''t know what was wrong with Tang Jin. They didn''t dare to bother. They could only look at Tang Jin suspiciously and wait for Tang Jin to return to consciousness for a while.


    "Great!" after a while, Tang Jin suddenly patted the table and stood up, looked at them and said happily, "I have a way! Just now Xiaoyu told me that it has a way that can let me crack the seal and recover as soon as possible!"


    "What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Lian and Luo Cheng asked pleasantly surprised at the same time.


    "Ha ha," laughed twice. Tang Jin looked at Luo Cheng again and said, "well, I still need your help..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 233

    First, change. This morning, I accompanied my mother to buy something for the Mid Autumn Festival. There was no code word. sorry.


    I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and family reunion in advance.


    "I help?" pointed to himself. Luo Cheng nodded and said, "you say, only I can help. I won''t refuse!"


    "Well, to be exact, it''s the four old people who follow you," thought Tang Jin "Are all four of them loose immortals? I''ll set up a ''four square spirit heart array'' and let the four of them hold the eyes of the array. At that time, they will continue to input the spirit power into the array. Xiaoyu will guide and comb the spirit power passed by them in my body and erase the seal on me. It should be able to untie the rosefinch fire seal."


    This four-way spirit heart array is also a relatively advanced array. It can gather the different spiritual powers of the four people into the most primitive and purest spiritual power, and then integrate them together to gather to a point. Tang Jin would have known this array, but Tang Jin didn''t expect that this array could remove his rosefinch fire seal. He only knew it when Xiao Yu told him just now.


    "OK! No problem! When will it start?" without thinking about it, Luo Cheng readily agreed, which was too simple for him.


    "Now! I''ll set up the array now. You can call the four." Tang Jin can''t wait to restore her strength. From the out of body period to the foundation period, Tang Jin doesn''t want to bear the feeling of powerlessness anymore.


    "Hmm!" he promised. Luo Cheng didn''t procrastinate. He directly turned and went out of the door to find Tiandi xuanhuang four old.


    Tang Jin recalled the layout of the square spirit array, walked out of the door and began to arrange the array outside her cabin.


    To set up the four-way spiritual heart array, you need four top-grade spiritual stones, 44 top-grade spiritual stones, 444 middle-grade spiritual stones and 4444 bottom-grade spiritual stones, as well as a magic weapon of Lingbao level to suppress the surging spiritual power. The layout of this large array is not cumbersome. On the contrary, it is very simple. It consumes a lot, even some first-class sects The whole clan can''t arrange this four-way spiritual heart array.


    The Lingbao level magic weapon also said that some of the upper, middle and lower class spirit stones can be gathered up by tossing and tossing. The key is that the four best spirit stones are very precious. Sometimes there are only two or three best spirit stones in a large spirit vein. It is also normal that there is no one best spirit stone in some families. Where can we get four to spread the four spirit hearts Array?


    But these are obviously not a problem for Tang Jin. Standing in the center of the town, Tang Jin took out spiritual stones and threw them around. After a while, Tang Jin arranged the Quartet spiritual heart array.


    "Wow, there are so many spirit stones!" Chu Lian, who was not far away, looked at Tang Jin''s array and exclaimed: "lower grade spirit stones, middle grade spirit stones and top grade spirit stones! There are even top-grade spirit stones!? a lot! The four-way spirit heart array you said needs to consume so many spirit stones? It''s a waste!"


    Seeing Chu Lian''s strange appearance, Tang Jin shook her head with a smile and didn''t reply. After waiting for a long time with herself, she got used to it?


    To tell the truth, Tang Jin doesn''t know how many spirit stones are in Tang Jin''s storage ring. The spirit stones consumed by the cloth Sifang spirit heart array are just the tip of the iceberg for Tang Jin.


    The array has been set up. The next step is to release the array magic weapon.


    Of course, the best choice is the purple dragon plate magic gun. It is not only connected with Tang Jin''s heart, but also a top Lingbao. However, the purple dragon plate magic gun has always been kept in Tang Jin''s body. Now Tang Jin has been sealed, and the purple dragon plate magic gun naturally can''t be taken out.


    In the storage ring, Tang Jin only took out the changhongsuo.


    This Changhong rope was once hit by a chopping immortal Throwing Knife and hurt the spirit of the instrument in the youth talent competition on the mainland. Tang Jin put it on the storage ring and let him repair it for more than three years before he could recover. Now the Lingbao on Tang Jin is broken and destroyed. The sealed ones can''t be taken out. There''s no alternative but to use this Changhong rope.


    When Tang Jin threw her spiritual power into the Changhong rope, the Changhong rope turned into a virtual shadow of a King Kong ink dragon head and swam around the array.


    With the wandering of changhongsuo, thousands of spirit stones of various levels below constantly vibrated on the ground. Wisps of spirit floated out of the spirit stones and gathered into clouds under the traction of the King Kong ink dragon in the sky, which filled Tang Jin''s body in the center of the array.


    At this time, Luo Cheng also had brought the four old men of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, to rush over from, and just fell next to the Quartet spirit heart array.


    "The four of you are from the southeast to the northwest. Don''t worry about anything else. Just keep inputting spiritual power into the array center!" Tang Jin in the array center felt that Luo Cheng was coming and shouted, "Luo Cheng, stay away with Chu Lian. There may be a spiritual explosion in a moment. Protect her!"


    "No problem!" Luo Cheng quickly answered, and then ran to Chu Lian and ordered the fourth old xuanhuang of heaven and earth: "hurry, do as Tang Jin said, and be sure to help him open the seal!"


    "Yes!"


    The four old men stood up in the southeast and northwest of the big array, nodded to each other at the same time, then stretched out their hands together, pushed them in front of the big array, and slowly separated the immortal power on them.


    After the immortal''s power poured into the array, the King Kong Mo shoujiao, who kept rolling on the four spirit heart array, suddenly straightened his body, roared at the sky, and then began to wind up in the sea of spiritual power, transmitting the cloud like spiritual power into Tang Jin''s body below.


    If the essence, even the milky white spiritual power that is about to solidify into spiritual liquid flows into Tang Jin''s body, it does not enter Tang Jin''s meridians, but only flows on the surface of Tang Jin''s skin and flesh.


    The milky white spiritual power flowed on the surface of Tang Jin''s skin, and a burst of red light appeared on Tang Jin. After meeting the milky white spiritual power, it even made a "Zizi" sound, which seemed to melt each other.


    Hoo! Tang Jin sat on the ground with white and red colors intertwined, and the psychic fog behind her turned and condensed. Finally, there was a pattern of fighting between Kirin and rosefinch. In the pattern, rosefinch and Phoenix came and went, and it seemed that there was a fierce battle of life and death.


    Ow! Oh! In Tang Jin''s body, there was a roar of Kirin and the chirp of rosefinch. The beads of sweat on Tang Jin''s forehead dropped, but the speed of absorbing external spiritual power became faster, and the chirp of rosefinch became more and more sad. It seemed that it would soon be unable to support it.


    "Boss!" Tang Jin''s body suddenly heard Xiao Yu''s eager voice, "come on, run the spirit power. The rosefinch seems to be afraid of your spirit power, blood and divine consciousness, so the seal on you is not as stable as I imagined. You try your best to run the spirit power, and with me here, you can break the rosefinch fire seal soon!"


    With theout reply, Tang Jin silently began to work with the a small amount of the psychic power in her body, and tried her best to communicate with the most of the psychic power still in seal.


    Sure enough, after Tang Jin began to operate the spiritual power in her body, the rosefinch chirped more bitterly. Every time Tang Jin''s spiritual power went, the red light was dimmed, which was easier to be melted by the white spiritual power. After a while, it forced all the red spiritual power to Tang Jin''s chest.


    Tang Jin''s white light flickered and covered Tang Jin''s whole body, except that his chest was red and glittered with demonic light.


    "Hahaha, boss, it wants to occupy the heart in your chest to bind us. The heart is the source of blood. It was afraid of your blood, but it still occupies your chest. It can''t advance or retreat now. What an idiot!" Xiaoyu laughed twice and told Tang Jin: "boss, you''d better calm down and leave it to me. See me destroy it in one fell swoop!"


    The white light kept pouring into the red light. The red light wanted to condense in Tang Jin''s chest and heart, but it couldn''t get close to Tang Jin''s blood. Every beat of Tang Jin''s heart would shake the red light.


    Entrenched in Tang Jin''s chest, not only did not let Tang Jin and Xiaoyu bind their hands and feet, but also made the red light foundation unstable, and could be destroyed by the white power controlled by Xiaoyu at any time.


    Oh! Finally, after a whine, the dazzling red light on Tang Jin''s chest finally cracked like a mirror and dissipated into the surrounding void.


    "Ah!" while the red light dissipated, Tang Jin clenched her fists, raised her head, opened her mouth and roared.


    One by one, the green tendons surged around Tang Jin''s body. The purple light shot out from the back of Tang Jin''s head, rushed away layers of milky white spiritual power, and went straight to heaven!


    Boom! With Tang Jin as the center, the earth began to tremble around, and a explosion sounded on the ground, just like thunder.


    The white spirit power surrounding Tang Jin kept rolling and surging, condensed into the shape of dragon and tiger, and then exploded! The catapult shot in all directions and made big holes in the earth.


    Seeing this, the four old men of heaven and earth Xuan and Huang scattered several psychic forces that hit them. With a back somersault, they avoided the area of psychic force explosion, while Luo Chengchu and Lian hid in the distance in advance without any damage.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! It''s nice to feel the strength returning!" before the smoke and dust blasted by the spiritual power scattered all over the sky, Tang Jin began to laugh in the smoke and dust Center: "he has restored his strength and feels that his destiny is in his hands again! Hahaha, it''s still a good feeling to have strength! Good!"


    The billowing smoke and dust gradually disappeared, and Tang Jin''s figure was gradually revealed. At this time, Tang Jin''s coat has completely burst, revealing his solid muscles full of explosive surnames. Tang Jin is changing his body with a new dress.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations," said Luo Cheng with Chu Lian coming from a distance. He fanned the dust on the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "Tang Jin, you have recovered your strength. Otherwise, your enemy''s strength in the foundation period can''t cover you. I don''t know if you have a new breakthrough this time?"


    "There is no such a good breakthrough," shook his head and smiled. Tang Jin said, "it''s just that he loosened the level from the out of body stage to the distraction stage."


    "Ouch, in my memory, brother Tang Jin has made a breakthrough in everything! You suddenly failed to make a breakthrough. I''m really not used to it..."


    "Fuck you..."


    When Tang Jin and Luo Cheng were laughing, two golden lights suddenly flew over the horizon in the distance.


    "Be careful! There are experts!" the fourth old man xuanhuang, who had just lost a lot of immortal power, saw the two golden lights from a distance. He couldn''t help but change his face and quickly flew to Luo Cheng''s three people and watched the two golden lights flying from the horizon with vigilance.


    Who is it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 234

    The two golden lights approached several people very quickly. The dark yellow four old men in front of Luo Cheng had covered a layer of fine sweat on their foreheads. They called out flying swords and shook their hands in front of them.


    The four elders of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang are all three levels of cultivation of Sanxian. Their strength is already the top in Douxian mainland. What can make them so afraid?


    Looking at the two golden lights closer and closer to several people, the fourth old man was surprised: he and others could not detect the energy fluctuation of the two golden lights! If he hadn''t seen the two golden lights approaching him and others, the fourth old man couldn''t even detect that two people were flying over!


    What does that mean? This shows that the strength of the two people who deify the golden light is higher than that of the fourth old man, and they have to be much higher, so that the fourth old man can''t find it!


    Who could it be?


    "Well, you guys, don''t be nervous." after carefully looking at the two golden lights, Tang Jin suddenly smiled and pulled out the four old men in front of her to the people: "they are their own people. They are the golden armor heavenly soldiers of my Tang Dynasty. They should come to me."


    Seeing Tang Jin say so, knowing that the two golden lights were not the enemy, the fourth old man and Luo Chengcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the two golden lights flew to several people and showed their body shape on the ground. They were the golden armor heavenly soldiers of the celestial court of the fairy world! Two star golden armor heavenly soldier!


    Without looking at the others, the two golden soldiers walked directly to Tang Jin, looked at Tang Jin and said, "Tang Jin, didn''t you? My Lord sent me to wait to protect you, and the others stayed in the Datang palace. We came out to follow you and protect you with us to prevent you from any surprise."


    "The palace? What''s wrong with the palace? Is my father and mother all right?" Tang Jin hurriedly asked, "I just started to contact my ancestors with notes. Why didn''t I respond?"


    "Ancestor? You mean Tang Junge? The witch people used magic to block the voice of Datang so that you can''t reach us. A few days ago, the witch people wanted to go to Datang to search you. Fortunately, Tang Junge opened xianfanyin in time. There was nothing wrong with the people in the palace and your parents." the golden armor heavenly soldier said this and looked at Tang Jin strangely, Then he continued: "the celestial court of the fairyland is negotiating with the Wu family to let the Wu family withdraw. The Wu family should withdraw soon. In the future, we will follow you. Don''t worry, we will protect you. Well, my name is Zhang Ming, his name is Zhang dark. We are brothers. Just call our names directly."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If something happens at home because of him, he will really feel guilty all his life.


    Witch, witch! Thinking of the Wu clan, Tang Jin couldn''t help hating her teeth and sent someone to chase her? My favorite person died in the hands of the witch family. I almost died in the hands of the witch family. I must avenge this revenge! Practice! When you have enough accomplishments, you must destroy the witch clan yourself!


    Tang Jin clenched her fist and was cruel in her heart. Her eyes suddenly shot two wisps of cold light. Zhang Ming and Zhang dark were both cold.


    "By the way," Tang Jin suddenly looked at Zhang Ming with a low head and asked, "how did you find me?"


    Zhang Ming looked at Tang Jin with an indescribable figure in his eyes, which seemed strange and envious. He replied, "the adult told me. The adult told me that you are now in a small sect called Shuiyue sect in the northeast of the sect domain. Here we are."


    adult? How does he know? Frowning, Tang Jin didn''t ask much although she was confused. She just nodded her head slightly. He knew that even if he asked, Zhang Ming and Zhang Ming might not dare to say. It''s better not to ask.


    "Now that my strength has been restored, let''s go down the mountain." glancing at the people present, Tang Jin finally focused on Luo Cheng. Tang Jin asked, "it''s no fun to stay on the mountain all the time. I''m tired of staying. Let''s go down the mountain and walk around your sect to give the host a chance?"


    "That''s a good feeling!" Luo Cheng also smiled and nodded. "Then you''re right to go with me! In this sect area, I''ll take you to have fun. By the way, let''s go to Penglai fairy palace? How about? You know, huachonglou will be officially listed as the young Palace master of Penglai fairy palace in a few days, the successor of the next generation of Penglai fairy palace. How can this canonization ceremony be without us?"


    Luo Cheng smiles badly. Everyone who knows him knows that once Luo Cheng smiles like this, someone will suffer.


    "Oh?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows. "He was not the young palace leader of Penglai fairy palace before? I really didn''t notice."


    In Tang Jin''s memory, huachonglou''s identity is the young palace master of Penglai fairy palace. Like Luo Cheng''s identity, the younger generation of decent people in the sectarian domain has a strong appeal. Why do they need to be canonized?


    "He used to be just the little sect leader of the flower gate of Penglai fairy palace. If he was a little lower than me, he couldn''t beat me. He had to be as famous as me. Bah!" Luo Cheng spit on the ground indecently and said angrily. I don''t know what he thought.


    Smiled. Tang Jin didn''t answer Luo Cheng''s words again, but turned her eyes to one side. When she heard that she was going to leave, she bowed her head and looked a little dim on Chu Lian. She raised her mouth and asked in a slow voice, "what about you? What do you do? Do you want to go with us? I''d be happy to take you."


    "Follow, follow you?" hearing the speech, Chu Lian suddenly raised his head, looked at Tang Jin with surprise and a little joy, pointed to himself, and said, "can I?"


    "Of course." Tang Jin nodded and looked very sincere.


    "Good!" for a moment, Chu Lian''s face was swept away, emitting a charming luster and said with a smile: "that''s great! Brother Tang, however, I''ll ask my master first. If she doesn''t agree, I still can''t go with you."


    With a deep sigh, Tang Jin looked a little helpless and said, "she treated you so well that you still think she is your master?"


    After a pause, seeing that Chu Lian''s face was a little gloomy, Tang Jin quickly waved her hand and said, "well, if you want to go, go, go, whatever you want. Anyway, she will certainly promise you to go with us."


    Tang Jin doesn''t believe Jiang Xinlan will die. She pulls Chu Lian and won''t let Chu Lian go with her. Not to mention whether she dared or not, she said that after Chu Lian left with herself, they would have an invisible dependence on Shuiyue sect. Jiang Xinlan could not refuse the benefits to Shuiyue sect.


    What does Jiang Xinlan mean? Can''t Tang Jin see it? Don''t you just want to find a reliance for your Shuiyue sect and develop it well? Isn''t Tang Jin just a great opportunity!?


    Although it was a little calculated by Jiang Xinlan, Tang Jin didn''t mind. After all, she took away other people''s disciples and paid so little. Even if they are in trouble after shuiyuezong, Chu Lian asks him for help. He can''t bear to refuse.


    "What, you''re going to follow Tang... Wang Ye?" sure enough, after hearing Chu Lian''s request, Jiang Xinlan was surprised, but there was no emotion of giving up in her surprise, but she was still excited and hurried: "OK, I don''t have any opinion, absolutely no opinion. Oh, Xiao Lian, follow the Lord, don''t forget our Shuiyue sect. Come back and have a look at it often."


    Jiang Xinlan holds Chu Lian''s hand and smiles a little flattery. She talks with a kind of flattery, just as Chu Lian is her master and she is Chu Lian''s Apprentice.


    Looking at Jiang Xinlan, Chu Lianxin felt a pain. She couldn''t imagine that from childhood, she regarded Jiang Xinlan as her mother. When she knew that she was going, she not only didn''t retain the sadness at all, but also couldn''t wait to push herself out.


    If it is said that Chu Lian''s fate was related to the safety of the whole Shuiyue sect because the other side was powerful before, what about now? Jiang Xinlan simply took Chu Lian as a trading product and exchanged Chu Lian for the possibility of Shuiyue sect''s take-off in the future!


    Funny, Chu Lian thought that Jiang Xinlan would keep her from leaving. She had been amorous... She resisted the urge to cry. Chu Lian raised her mouth with a far fetched smile and nodded. Finally, in Jiang Xinlan''s respectful eyes and seemingly caring instructions, she left Shuiyue sect with Tang Jin.


    In fact, Jiang Xinlan is not easy. A female stream supports the whole Shuiyue sect. She also wants to make Shuiyue sect, a third rate and last-class sect, stand in this sect domain and not be destroyed. She puts all her feelings in her life into this Shuiyue sect. Whether it is * *, soul or even her own disciples, she can pay this Shuiyue sect without complaint and regret, although However, she is not a good master or a good woman, but at least he is a good patriarch and leader.


    "Wow!" as soon as she arrived at the foot of the mountain of Shuiyue sect, Chu Lian couldn''t help jumping into Tang Jin''s arms and crying. Some of them were reluctant to give up the Shuiyue sect and disappointed in her master.


    In the ambiguous eyes of Tang Jin, Tang Jin smiled awkwardly, patted Chu Lian on the back and comforted: "all right, all right, don''t cry, what are you crying about? Just look at these things. Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "I, I am sad, sad, sobbing..." Chu Lian still cried and soaked Tang Jin''s chest and clothes.


    However, Tang Jin can only continue to comfort. After comforting for a long time, Chu Lian seems to think that Luo Cheng and several people are present around, and jumps out with a red face.


    Several people talked and laughed all the way. They were not in a hurry and walked slowly to Penglai fairy palace.


    "I said, Luo Cheng, you are a devil, or the largest sect of devil. Isn''t it not good to go so swaggering? People will throw it out again."


    "Hahaha, aren''t there these two Jinjia brothers? Immortal cultivation? Who dares to do it? The ancestor of Penglai fairy palace is only a level 10 Sanxian."


    "Fuck! What do I say? Why did you tell me this after seeing the two brothers Zhang Ming? It was this calculation!"


    "You found it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But no one found out. After the people went to Shuiyue sect, Tang Jin quietly said something to Zhang Ming. That night, Zhang Ming disappeared for a while, but he came back later.


    What did Zhang Ming do?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 235

    Third watch! Ask for a ticket!


    On the night when Tang Jin went down the mountain, in the room of Jin Ming, the eldest disciple of Shuiyue sect, Jin Ming was sleeping. A golden light flashed, and Zhang Ming appeared by Jin Ming''s bed.


    "Oh, do you still have the leisure to sleep? Think very much." looking at Jin Ming in his deep sleep, Zhang Ming sneered.


    "Who?" hearing someone else''s voice beside the bed, Jin Ming sat up with a "Hoo", looked at Zhang Ming with frightened eyes and shouted, "who, who are you! How can you be in my room? Get out! Come on, come on!"


    Jin Ming kept shouting, hoping to spread his voice and attract Zongli''s "experts" to save him. Zhang Ming didn''t stop him. Instead, he stood in place with his arms in his arms and looked at Zhang Ming with great interest, as if he were watching a play.


    After shouting for a while, it was still quiet outside. Jin Ming also felt wrong. He hoarsely asked, "what do you want? Why have I shouted for so long, and no one has come to save me, you, you..."


    "Don''t bother." Zhang Ming raised his eyebrows. Looking at Jin Ming, he looked like an eagle staring at a rabbit and joked, "I''m not afraid of your Shuiyue sect, but I don''t want to bother, so a sound insulation array has been set up in your room just now. Your voice can''t spread. If you don''t believe it, you can shout again."


    Listening to Zhang Ming''s jokes, Jin Ming became more frightened. He dragged his injured body back and leaned against the foot of the bed. It seemed that this could give him a sense of security.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Jin Ming looked at Zhang Ming flustered and said sadly: "I, I didn''t offend you? What are you doing? What do you want to do? I, I tell you, if you do something to me, I, Shuiyue sect, Shuiyue sect will not let you go! My younger martial sister is the wife of Tianjiao king, Tianjiao king. Do you know who it is? You know? Tianjiao king of the mainland, Tianjiao king of the Tang Dynasty! I, I have the best relationship with my younger martial sister since I was a child. He knows I''m dead, I will let King Tianjiao destroy your Manchu, destroy your Manchu! "


    Jin Ming carried Tang Jin''s name out, just as he had forgotten his previous dispute with Tang Jin, and he was seriously injured, just as Tang Jin took away not his childhood martial sister, but his own sister. He was so righteous and shameless!


    "Your best younger martial sister since childhood?" Zhang Ming asked in a low voice, paused, suddenly raised his head, stared at Jin Ming and said, "since you were the best with you since childhood, you pushed her into the fire pit? You recommended him to Genban? When genrui and Genban died, no one knows about it anymore!"


    On the first day, Jin Ming was wounded. The next day, genrui and his son came. Tang Jin thought it was not accidental. Sure enough, when Luo Cheng killed genrui and his son, the desperate, sad and angry father and son took the initiative to explain Jin Ming who pushed them close to the fire pit.


    When Jin Ming used to play at the foot of Shuiyue mountain, he accidentally met Genban. After knowing Genban''s identity, he always flattered Genban. Until that day, he suddenly sent a message to Genban and told them that there was a gorgeous beauty in Shuiyue sect. Genban came to Shuiyue sect. He felt pity for him and fell in love at first sight. Then later things would happen.


    In a word, in order to revenge Tang Jin and Chu Lian, Jin Ming pushed Chu Lian out in the spirit that I couldn''t get it or let you get it, but he didn''t expect Tang Jin to have such a background. Instead of being killed by genrui''s father and son, he killed genrui''s father and son.


    At first, after learning Tang Jin''s identity, Jin Ming was almost afraid to run away. Later, he heard that Gen Rui and his son died, and Tang Jin left with Chu Lian. He was relieved, but he didn''t expect that Gen Rui and his son confessed Him!


    Why didn''t Tang Jin kill him at that time? It was just for fear of hitting Chu Lian. Chu Lian couldn''t bear it. Only after several people left the mountain, they secretly sent someone back to kill him.


    "You, you are the one sent by Tang Jin!?" Jin Ming is not a fool. Hearing that Zhang Ming came because he betrayed Chu Lian, he suddenly thought of Tang Jin and trembled more. He trembled and pointed to Zhang Ming: "You, don''t come here, don''t come here! I, too, was dazzled for a moment. You, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! If I die, younger martial sister will be very sad and will. I was very good to her since I was a child. You can''t kill me, she will be sad..."


    After turning his eyes, Zhang Ming turned his mouth and quickly pinched his hand around Jin Ming''s neck. He sealed Jin Ming''s whole body with his spiritual power and couldn''t move. He could only watch himself strangled.


    Pull Jin Ming in front of him. Zhang Ming looks at Jin Ming, whose eyes are staring at the boss and his tongue is drooping on his chin. He sighs, "who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend? Alas, let your soul into your soul is to let you go. You''d better go!"


    GA bang! With that, Zhang Ming''s wrist shook and broke Jin Ming''s neck with a crisp sound.


    After killing Jin Ming, Zhang Ming hung Jin Ming''s body in the main hall of Shuiyue hall before returning to Tang Jin to recover his life.


    Zhang Ming returned to the camp where they were stationed at night. Because Zhang Ming came and returned quickly, they didn''t notice. Zhang Ming and Tang Jin looked at each other, clearly nodded to each other, and didn''t talk much.


    The next day, in the Shuiyue Temple of Shuiyue sect, the body of Jin Ming, the eldest disciple of Shuiyue sect, hung in the middle of the hall. His eyes stared at the eldest brother and his tongue stretched out. It was not dark when he died.


    On Jin Ming''s body, a line of big characters are written in blood: communicate with Chu Lian, the younger martial sister who planned to murder him. It''s not a pity to die!


    The whole shuiyuezong is in an uproar!


    ... "this is the Penglai mountain of Penglai fairy palace?" looking at the huge mountain surrounded by clouds in front of her, and then looking at the endless stream of people around, Tang Jin said with emotion: "many people come to participate in the ceremony of canonization of the young palace leader of Penglai fairy palace?"


    Today, Tang Jin came to the foot of Penglai mountain on the day when the canonization ceremony of huachonglou began.


    At the foot of Penglai mountain, Penglai Town, the largest town under the jurisdiction of Penglai fairy palace, is already crowded. It''s very lively to walk on the street.


    Penglai town may not be a town anymore. It should be said to be a city, but there are no walls and moats.


    "Not at all." shook his head, Luo Chengtang Jin explained, "some of these people come to join the fun, others come to sell things. If you want to go to Penglai fairy palace to watch the ceremony, you should at least be a second rate force, and you can only be the right way. There are so many people."


    "It seems that today, you want to surprise the huachonglou?" glanced at Luo Cheng. Tang Jin''s expression was like a smile.


    "Of course," Luo Cheng''s expression was very expectant. Looking at the towering Penglai mountain, he said with deep meaning: "after so many years of ''friends'', he canonized the young palace leader. How can I not come? Without me, I don''t feel that the canonization ceremony is lively. You''re also here. Let''s go together and make a scene with him."


    "OK, I''ll play with you! Hahaha!"


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng laughed up and walked to Penglai mountain not far away.


    Looking at the two laughing people, the people around couldn''t help but cast strange eyes on them, and then quickly withdrew their eyes back. In Douxian mainland, there are many strong and eccentric people with surnames. None of us wanted to cause trouble. They were killed because of curiosity.


    Penglai fairy palace, the largest force in the right way, is divided into four sects. Each of the four sects has great influence. Only when the four sects are combined into one, can it achieve the largest sect.


    The palace leader of Penglai fairy palace was selected from the young sect leaders of each generation. After the canonization meeting was held to canonize him as the young sect leader, after the former sect leader abdicated, the young sect leader took over the position of the sect leader.


    Among the four Fenghuaxueyue sects, Xuemen has the strongest power. Most of the past patriarchs are also Xuemen people, but the huachonglou of this generation of Huamen is too outstanding to be selected as a few patriarchs.


    "It''s good to talk about the snow gate," Luo Cheng said for Tang Jin as they walked up Penglai mountain "Apart from being cold, the people of Xuemen don''t have the hypocrisy of other decent people. They dare to love, hate, kill and save. They are very much like our magic door. The young leader of Xuemen of this generation is a woman, Xueji, a cold beauty. In this sect, except me and huachonglou, basically no one of the younger generation dares to talk to her more..."


    Penglai fairy palace, as the largest sect of the right path, the canonization ceremony naturally can not allow people to fly at will. Guests must step up from the stone steps at the foot of Penglai mountain step by step.


    If someone dares to fly above Penglai fairy palace, he will be regarded as a provocation. It is not said that the array on Penglai mountain will attack him, and he will be chased and killed by Penglai fairy palace. In the sect domain, no one dares to challenge the dignity of Penglai fairy palace. Even Luo Cheng dares not to make trouble here today if he is not under the influence of Tang Jin.


    Of course, they are not afraid of Penglai fairy palace step by step. If they want, Tang Jin can now let Zhang Ming and his brothers uproot the whole Penglai mountain and pinch it with any array.


    However, since Tang Jin and Luo Cheng are here to look for trouble and watch the excitement today, they can''t be so arrogant. If they are so arrogant, they will frighten the whole audience at once. It''s no fun. It''s interesting. Take your time.


    If Hua Chonglou knew that his two "old friends" came together to "support" him at such an important ceremony for him today, I wonder if he would cry.


    "Ho! The Penglai fairy palace has a big shelf. The mountain gate is so high." after walking for nearly an hour, they walked from the foot of the mountain to the square on the hillside. Looking at the vast square and the four magnificent characters "Penglai fairy Palace" written on the transparent crystal stone opposite them, Tang Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    Because Tang Jin deliberately made time back and walked slowly, there are few people in the huge square now.


    As soon as several people came up, a disciple of Penglai fairy palace dressed in white walked up to them and said with a somewhat arrogant look: "which sect has an invitation? Why do you despise me Penglai so late?"


    The leading disciple raised his head and almost looked at people with his nostrils. As the saying goes, dogs stand up to people, but that''s all.


    "Ha ha," unexpectedly, Tang Jin and Luo Chengdu didn''t get angry. Instead, they looked at each other and smiled. They each summoned a brand and said, "we don''t have an invitation, but you won''t stop us if we want to go in?"


    "You!..." after listening to Tang Jin''s words, the leading disciple just wanted to scold, but after seeing the purple and black signs in his hand, he was as if he had been strangled by someone, stared and couldn''t speak.


    Immortal guard! Luo demon palace!


    Datang and Luoyi demon palace go to Penglai fairy palace together? Look at the back of the sign. One is the commander and the other is the young palace master! The leading disciple felt that his heart was about to jump out. Tang Jin and Luo Cheng? These are two famous ferocious gods in Douxian mainland!


    Looking at the smiling Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, the hands of the leading disciples trembled, threw the two signs back, and hurriedly ran back to the Penglai mountain.


    Tang Jin is here. Luo Cheng is here. I''m sorry. I''m late again... I''m not in good shape recently. I''m just in time for the Mid Autumn Festival. There are many things. I''m very busy. Xiao Nuan hasn''t saved the manuscript yet. I''m in a hurry today... Tomorrow, either Xiao Nuan struggles to update early, or update late after he''s busy. Anyway, Xiao Nuan will update, Never break.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 236

    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng looked at each other and smiled. Looking at the leading disciple who ran up the mountain in a panic, they also raised their legs and walked up Penglai mountain.


    At this time, behind the Penglai fairy Palace on Penglai mountain, a trapezoidal high platform stands on the huge open space. Under the high platform, the guests from various sects are surrounded, which is extremely lively.


    The canonization ceremony was like a grand reception. People at different levels of influence sat around a table filled with good wine and dishes, all of which were delicacies for guests of various sects. Just looking at the way people from various sects talked and laughed, it was obvious that their heart was not on that table of wine and dishes.


    People from all sects come to the little palace master canonization ceremony. First, they want to give face to Penglai fairy palace and get familiar with the future palace masters of Penglai fairy palace. Second, they want to get closer with all sects who also come to the canonization ceremony and consolidate their sects'' position in the sect domain.


    In the past, a Penglai fairy palace female disciple in white was serving everyone with wine and food. However, although the female disciples who served wine and food had a warm smile, they could not hide their arrogant and superior look in their eyes.


    Penglai fairy palace, as the largest sect of the right way and the leader of the right way in the world, has great strength. Its disciples are in Penglai fairy palace. Their childhood education is "Penglai fairy palace is the largest, and other sects are affiliated to Penglai fairy Palace" and "Penglai fairy palace is the only one in heaven and earth". Naturally, they have formed the habit of unconsciously looking down on other sects.


    Seeing that everyone was almost here, Xue Qianren, the leader of Penglai fairy palace, nodded to one side of the disciples. One side of the disciples understood and hurried to one side to inform everyone that the canonization ceremony had officially begun.


    Boom, boom! Bang bang! In the sky around them, Penglai fairy palace disciples released spells according to the rehearsal in advance, which made the colorful spiritual power explode in the sky. It was extremely gorgeous and beautiful, showing the style of the first sect of the right path of Penglai fairy palace.


    "Good! Beautiful!"


    "Penglai fairy palace is Penglai fairy palace, which has the style of the largest sect of our right way."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink at this happy moment today?"


    "OK! Have a drink, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the canonization ceremony was about to officially begin, all the sects around could not help cheering. Even if some people despise and despise Penglai fairy palace, they should pretend to be very happy and very like Penglai fairy palace. After all, no one wants to be the target of public criticism.


    He nodded with satisfaction and smiled. When xueqianren raised his spiritual power, he didn''t walk on the stone steps already on the high platform, but stepped on the void, just like an invisible ladder in the void, and slowly stepped on the top of the high platform.


    He was dressed in a luxurious Taoist robe with snow-white and gold lines. He held a long ruler with purple and gold cloud patterns in his hand and looked up at Wang Rong. Wang Rong was dignified. Xue Qianren showed the dignity and momentum of the leader of a big sect.


    "I''ve seen the snow palace master."


    When xueqianren just showed up, the people sitting around stood up together. After xueqianren stepped on the platform and looked at the people, they bowed to xueqianren and said respectfully.


    "Hey, ladies and gentlemen, what''s this?" she frowned and waved her hand. Xue Qianren was very happy, but she didn''t have to look like this on her face. In a slow voice, "it''s an honor for me to attend the canonization ceremony of Penglai fairy palace. Sit down, sit down."


    Everyone pushed me and let each other empty, and then they all sat down and looked at the snow on the high platform.


    Looking at the people below, Xue Qianren pondered for a while, and then said in a slow voice: "today, I am the canonization ceremony of the young palace master of Penglai fairy palace, which is an important ceremony second only to the canonization ceremony of the palace master. Qianren would like to thank you for your honor."


    With that, xueqianren bowed slightly to the people below, and immediately caused a burst of humble and evasive voice from the people below.


    After laughing, Xue Qianren said: "Since the founding of Taoist Wangtian, my ancestor, Penglai fairy palace has been standing in Douxian mainland for more than 3.679.33 million years. From an unknown righteous sect to today, it is inseparable from the support and praise of all sects. Qian Ren would like to thank all the ancestors here. I Penglai fairy palace has always believed in it for so many years..."


    Xueqianren talked endlessly on it. He talked about the beliefs and principles of Penglai fairy palace from the beginning and development history of Penglai fairy palace. The people below were dizzy, but they had to pretend to be very spiritual, respectful and listen carefully.


    On the top, Xue Qianren talked for an hour before he smacked his lips. Then he announced in a loud voice: "well, next, I announce that the canonization ceremony of the palace master of Penglai fairy palace will officially begin! Please welcome the little master of the flower gate of Penglai fairy palace and the flower tower!"


    Amid the loud applause of the crowd, huachonglou was dressed in white brocade clothes, and the back batch of colorful capes. His face was very clean and tidy. He walked out with a serious expression. He walked up slowly step by step from the bottom step of the platform. Every three steps was a bow, and every nine steps was a kneeling worship. He was very pious and sacred.


    The steps of the high platform are very high. Looking at the speed of huachonglou, I''m afraid it will take some time to reach TAIDING.


    "Huachonglou, the little sect leader of the flower gate of Penglai fairy palace, is kind-hearted, kind-hearted and has a strong sense of responsibility..." huachonglou walked up little by little, and xueqianren was not idle. He began to read the life of huachonglou after beautification on it, "Huachonglou''s wish from childhood is to Everbright Penglai fairy palace and the right way of our sect! Win glory and add luster to the right way in our world. It has been proved that he has been working hard for this for so many years... Therefore, after the discussion of the senior management of Penglai fairy palace, we unanimously decided..."


    At this time, huachonglou has walked to xueqianren and half knelt down. Xueqianren puts the purple gold ruler in his hand against the Tianling of huachonglou. It is to be announced that huachonglou is the leader of Penglai fairy palace.


    "Not good! Not good! Not good! Not good, leader!" suddenly, not far away, a disciple of Penglai fairy palace in white Taoist robe ran in, shouting bad while running, which attracted the attention of all the audience.


    What''s wrong? Make a fuss! What''s worth being so flustered? Don''t you see that the ceremony is at a critical moment? Xue Qianren scolds the screaming disciple in his heart, but doesn''t say much. If he says anything else now, even if he fails to hold the canonization ceremony, Xue Qianren can only continue to face the flower corridor kneeling below as if he didn''t see the disciple : "canonization, huachonglou is the Shao of Penglai fairy palace..."


    "Datang and the people of Luoxuan demon Palace are coming up together, coming up together!" seeing that huachonglou was about to finish the last two words and complete the canonization ceremony, the disciple shouted again, directly startling everyone present, including xueqianren and huachonglou on the high platform!


    What? Datang came up the mountain with the people from Luoyi demon palace? How could that be! The whole audience was in an uproar, all stood up, and some even wanted to escape in a panic, so as to avoid disputes between great forces and bring disaster to them.


    Xue Qianren didn''t care about the canonization ceremony. He quickly stretched out his hand to take pictures of the leading disciples not far away and asked loudly, "what''s the matter? How many people have they come? What have they said? They..."


    Datang and Luohe demon palace came together. Did they want to destroy Penglai fairy palace? It''s impossible! They can''t break the pattern that the mainland has finally formed. Even if they want to break it, they can''t have no signs "Hey, XueDa palace leader, and you guys, let''s not be so nervous when our two brothers come to see the canonization ceremony of this old friend huachonglou?" just when the people were confused and confused, Tang Jin''s voice came from a distance and subdued the people''s voice.


    Not far from the horizon, Tang Jin was followed by Chu Lian, Zhang Ming and Zhang Yin. Luo Cheng, with the dark yellow four old people in the world behind him, was flying slowly to the people with a smile. He looked like walking in his own back garden.


    When they saw Tang Jin, they were stunned, and their original panic gradually calmed down. Datang and Luo Zhen demon palace refer to Tang Jin and Luo Cheng with several guards? Are they stupid? Dare they break into Penglai fairy palace alone?


    Tang Jin is good to say that the Datang behind Tang Jin is not only much stronger than Penglai fairy palace, but Datang is not a devil, but Luo Cheng, as the most powerful young palace master of the devil, came here on the day when the young palace master of Penglai fairy palace was canonized, trying to die?


    After loosening the leading disciple, Xue Qianren narrowed his eyes and looked up at Tang Jin and Luo Cheng not far away, holding them tightly together.


    Thanks to his blundering and panic just now, he turned out to be two children with yellow mouths. Thinking of his look in front of the public just now, Xue Qianren was a burst of shame, followed by a strong resentment and anger in his heart.


    Are you scared by two children?


    "Shang! Well, you two yellow haired children not only broke into our Penglai fairy palace for no reason, but also violated the rules of our fairy palace and flew on the mountain?" the two fingers in the food merged. Xue Qianren pointed to Tang Jin in the sky and shouted: "I think you''re used to being arrogant on the mainland and even bullying me into Penglai fairy palace? It seems that I''m going to teach you a lesson for the forces behind you. Come on, take them down!"


    The voice of xueqianren fell, and four old people in milky white clothes flew around. The four old people were tattooed with four patterns of wind, flower, snow and moon on their chest. It seems that they are the people of the four doors of Fenghuaxueyue in Penglai fairy palace. The most important thing is that each of the four people has level 4 cultivation of Sanxian!


    The people of Penglai fairy Palace are not stupid. They know that when Luo Cheng and Tang Jin travel, the cultivation of the bodyguards around them will not be low, so they did not send low cannon fodder, but directly sent four level 4 masters of Sanxian to capture Tang Jin at one stroke!


    Of course, it''s just capture, not kill. Penglai fairy palace doesn''t dare to kill the important descendants of the two great forces at once, especially Tang Jin of Datang. If Tang Jin is killed, Datang is expected to go crazy. At that time, their good days of Penglai fairy palace will come to an end.


    Looking at the four people called out by Xue Qianren approaching themselves and others, Tang Jin and Luo Cheng looked at each other and smiled, but they were not flustered.


    What will Tang Jin do? How will he decide?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 237

    The four level-4 loose immortals in Penglai fairy palace were divided into four directions and slowly approached Tang Jin. Although several of their level-4 loose immortals have been regarded as the top combat effectiveness in Douxian mainland, they still don''t see the slightest carelessness in the face of Tang Jin and Luo Cheng.


    People on the mainland know that Tang Jin and Luo Cheng are the descendants of the Tang Dynasty and the Luo demon palace. They dare to come to Penglai fairy Palace today. Don''t they have any dependence? No one knows whether such provocation is their own decision or the inspiration of the forces behind them.


    Seeing that the four people in Penglai fairy palace had become a siege, they caught Tang Jin, and the people of the following sects, xueqianren and huachonglou were all breathing fast and dignified. Can you catch several people smoothly?


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng looked at each other and smiled. Then Luo Cheng took the four old men of heaven and earth xuanhuang to stand behind Tang Jin and looked around at a good play. Tang Jin waved his hand and sent Zhang Ming out.


    Zhang Ming nodded, took a step forward, stood in front of Tang Jin, looked at the four people around him, smiled coldly, slowly stretched out his right arm, opened his right palm, and swept around the four people. A milky white giant palm appeared from several people and swept past. Like catching flies, he hugged the four people in his hands, pinched them gently, and then the milky white giant palm dissipated into light points, The place is empty.


    Without even a sound, the four people turned into nothingness before they even screamed, and even the body was not left.


    There were still some noisy voices on the field, which suddenly calmed down. The people stared at Tang Jin in the void, especially Zhang Ming and Zhang dark, who was also in gold armor with Zhang Ming. Their heads were short circuited and speechless.


    That''s a loose fairy. Although most people don''t know how many levels it is, even if it is a first-class loose fairy, it doesn''t make sense to be pinched and dissipated? What kind of accomplishment is this? Level 8 Sanxian? Level 9 Sanxian? Or... Level 10 immortals?


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng had discussed this in advance. When they arrived at Penglai fairy palace, they must give Penglai fairy palace a bully first, otherwise the people of Penglai fairy palace must be endless with them, and Luo Cheng just watched a good play next to them.


    It''s not that Luo Cheng is afraid of things. He doesn''t dare to go to Penglai fairy palace. The main reason is to really fight. He immediately sent four level-4 loose immortals to Penglai fairy palace. One of the four old xuanhuang immortals in the world behind Luo Cheng is also uneven. Besides, Datang is powerful. If Tang Jin and Penglai fairy palace start to fight, Penglai fairy palace can find a step down, and then put all the responsibility on Datang, If Luo Cheng also takes people to do it, it will force Penglai fairy palace to fight endlessly with Luo Yi demon palace.


    You know, for these big forces, sometimes face is more important than life. If they are bullied by Luo Cheng, a member of the devil''s way, they are afraid that Penglai fairy palace will die together with Luo Xuan devil palace even if they die.


    "This, this..." on the high platform, Xue Qianren looked in horror at the location where the four level-4 immortals had just disappeared in the sky. He looked at Zhang Ming and Tang Jin. He was at a loss. He glanced at the same frightened sects below. Xue Qianren bit his teeth and said: "Well, I just wanted to teach you a little lesson, but you still don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. Kill people in Penglai fairy palace? Come on, send experts up! These children must stay here today! I want to see how rampant they are!"


    Xue Qianren doesn''t know what accomplishments Zhang Ming and Zhang Yan in the same clothes as Zhang Ming are, but in full view of the public, they are beaten to the door and kill their own people in front of their own face. If Xue Qianren doesn''t do anything, they don''t have to mix in the Penglai Fairy palace.


    Today, if Tang Jin is not left behind, the status of Penglai fairy palace in the sectarian domain and even the Douxian mainland will decline rapidly. Who will pay attention to them in the future? Once they lose their prestige, it will be difficult to recover.


    In the distance and not far away, a personal shadow flew over to Tang Jin, and there were at least nearly 200. Each cultivation was no less than level 6 immortals, and even two level 9 immortals! These people were placed in ordinary first-class sects, one was Zhenshan level, but there were so many in Penglai Fairy Palace. This is the inside story of the super power!


    Seeing that the people around him kept flying to him, Tang Jin didn''t panic at all. Instead, he sighed helplessly and said falsely: "Alas, I just want to watch the ceremony. Why make such a big formation? After today, Penglai fairy palace will not become a third rate sect? Zhang Ming, you''re welcome. Since Penglai fairy palace gives so much face, we can''t give water, can we?"


    Zhang Ming glanced around without any fluctuation in his eyes, just like watching a group of ants that can be crushed to death. Indeed, many ants bite elephants, but the key is that there are not many ants, so they are destined to be trampled to death by elephants!


    He motioned to Zhang dark behind him to protect Tang Jin. Zhang Ming stretched out his hand again and was still ready to crush them with a void condensation fingerprint? There are nine level Sanxian in here! Zhang Ming didn''t take out his weapons. Is it too big?


    "Today, I''ll let you see how far the gap between immortals and earth immortals is, not to mention you loose immortals who have a big gap with earth immortals." with a cold smile, Zhang Ming whispered to himself.


    Tianting manages countless planes, and there are so many fairyland and countless planets. There are fights almost every day. The Tianbing of Tianting are basically baptized by blood. Not to mention killing less than 200 people, even killing 2 million people, Zhang Ming will not have the slightest psychological burden!


    "Slow, slow! Master, be merciful, please slow down! Please slow down!" just as Zhang Ming was about to do it, an old voice suddenly came from a distance. When the voice just appeared, people had not seen the figure, and the voice fell down. An old man in a white Taoist Robe had stood in front of the people in Penglai fairy palace, opposite Zhang Ming.


    The old man had white hair, white eyebrows, white beard and chest, brushed the dust in his hand, and embroidered a Taoist robe with red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple cloud patterns, which was quite immortal.


    "I''m Penglai Zi of the generation of Penglai fairy palace. I''ve seen the elder," the old man first bowed to Zhang Ming opposite, and then waved to the people who were stunned behind him: "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you step back quickly!"


    Everyone was drunk back to God by penglaizi, looked at each other, and then quickly knelt down: "I''ve seen my ancestors." even xueqianren and huachonglou on the high platform were no exception, kneeling respectfully to penglaizi.


    Penglaizi is the ancestor of Penglai fairy palace, that is, the hereditary title of the top pillar of level 10 loose immortals in Penglai fairy palace, which is well known in the sectarian domain and even the whole Douxian continent. Now, all penglaizi have come out, and they are also called senior Zhang Ming? What''s going on?


    The heads of all the sects below exploded and became a pot of porridge. They usually don''t even see level-1 Sanxian. When did they see this Level-10 Sanxian, the ancestor of Penglai fairy palace? This is something they dare not dream of.


    "I''ve seen master penglaizi!"


    At least tens of thousands of people from all sects who came to watch the ceremony fell to the ground and said respectfully to penglaizi in the sky.


    100000 people knelt down at the same time. The earth seemed to shake. The scene was very spectacular. Penglaizi in the sky was as used to seeing this scene. He just nodded slightly, held his hands falsely, and said in a slow voice: "you don''t have to be polite. I''m just a bad old man. Hehe, get up and get up quickly."


    Glancing around, penglaizi wandered around Zhang Ming on the other side, finally locked Tang Jin and said with a smile: "compared with Tang Jin, this is the little friend of Tianjiao Wang, who is famous in the mainland? Penglaizi is lucky to see you today."


    After all, penglaizi is an elder. He is at the same level as his ancestors. Now he still puts down his body and talks to himself. Tang Jin has to give some face even if he is crazy. He arched his hand and said, "where, penglaizi is really killing Xiao Wang. It''s Xiao Wang''s honor to meet penglaizi, who is famous in the mainland."


    After they made a few empty sentences, penglaizi grinned and said in a deep voice: "Well, little prince, I don''t think these two are from my world? Did you breach the contract when you came to Penglai fairy palace to make trouble with the power of heaven? This is clearly stipulated in the contract made by our major forces at the beginning. Although you have great power in heaven, it''s not easy to breach the contract?"


    Penglaizi hesitated and tried to be euphemistic, for fear that a mistake would annoy the famous madman and kill all the people in Penglai fairy palace.


    Penglaizi is an elder. Why do you do this to Tang Jin? I''m afraid that Tang Jin, a murderer, will be killed in Penglai fairy palace. After all, with Tang Jin''s reputation and what she has done, it''s not impossible.


    "Ah? Contract, what contract?" however, what made penglaizi crazy was that Tang Jin looked at him in confusion and looked at Luo Cheng, who was also confused behind him, and said: "I don''t know. Besides, I didn''t break the contract. You see, I just came to your Penglai mountain to watch the ceremony. For such a friendly thing, the leader of your Penglai fairy palace even attacked me? I''m just self-defense. Er, do you know him?"


    With that, Tang Jin also pointed to Zhang Ming in front of her. Some people didn''t understand how penglaizi knew that Zhang Ming was not from the world.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''re wrong," said penglaizi, grinning awkwardly and bitterly, and then explained to Tang Jin: "In Douxian continent, I know nothing about going to Penglai mountain. I didn''t find out until I started. Hehe, the golden armor and heavenly soldiers of Tianting are famous in the world. I was lucky to have seen them in the classics of the sect. Look, this elder has two stars on his chest. He must be an immortal cultivation achievement? Hehe."


    Clearly nodded, Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and said, "since this is a misunderstanding, master penglaizi, you see, Luo Cheng and I want to watch the ceremony and see your canonization ceremony of the young palace master of Penglai fairy palace. Is there no problem?"


    Wenxiao''s expression stagnated. Penglaizi looked at the people below, looked at the high platform, and finally glanced at Zhang Ming and Zhang dark opposite. He smiled warmly and said, "yes, of course, what''s wrong? Come on, let''s go down and sit down!"


    "Oh? We? Master penglaizi, you..."


    "Hahaha, you have come all the way. Of course, my host has to accompany you. How can I go back?"


    "That''s a good feeling."


    Is penglaizi doing his duty as a warm host? Everyone knows that they are afraid that Tang Jin will not be well received by others. They just give Tang Jin reason to be angry.


    This is the key to strength and influence. If a civilian or Tang Jin and Luo Cheng come alone today, let alone see penglaizi and be treated so warmly by penglaizi, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether they can get out of Penglai mountain completely.


    What did Tang Jin do to Penglai mountain? Just to tease and disgust huachonglou? Tang Jin is obviously not so boring.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 238

    The third shift.


    After Tang Jin and penglaizi fell down, the people below quickly gave way to a large open space, and even the tables and chairs were moved away.


    Several people walked slowly forward until they came to the nearest place from the high platform. Penglaizi raised his hands and put them in his ears and gently patted his hands. Several disciples of Penglai fairy palace flew over from a distance, moved the tables and chairs, and one after another began to serve food and wine.


    The tables and chairs of Tang Jin must be different from those of others. They are only made of top-grade sandalwood carved fence wood. Tang Jin uses tables and chairs made of top-grade Black Sea Dragon wood. Even the tablecloth is made of gold thread. All the wine and dishes on the table are top-grade. It can be said that they have everything, He took good care of Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin sat in the main seat. Penglaizi sat on the left, Chu Lian sat on the right, and then Luo Cheng. As for Tiandi Xuan, Huang Si Lao and Zhang Ming, the two brothers stood behind Tang Jin and Luo Cheng. No matter what they said, they refused to serve the table, and finally let them.


    "Little prince, what do you think of these things?" he compared the things on the table. Penglaizi asked Tang Jin around him, "if you feel bad, I''ll let them change again. It''s not easy for little prince to come to Penglai, but you want to have a good time. If there''s a place where I don''t entertain well, please give me more responsibility."


    Penglaizi''s generation is enough to be Tang Jin''s ancestor, even a lot bigger than Tang Junge. Now he can talk with Tang Jin''s peers, and even speak in a low voice, only because of the forces behind Tang Jin and the two brothers Zhang Ming standing behind Tang Jin. However, the world is like this. Some people are born with golden keys and have great power There is endless enjoyment of glory, wealth and honor. Some people want to live a hard life. In the end, even death is despised. Power, the backing behind it, is also a part of strength. At least because of this, Tang Jin makes penglaizi, whom the world needs to look up to, bow his head. That''s enough.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Wang was born in the imperial palace when he was young. What hasn''t been eaten or played? What to eat is secondary, mainly because of the old man''s intention, that''s enough." Tang Jin smiled, first said to penglaizi, then turned her head and said to Chu Lian on the other side: "Eat more. You can''t make the valley. Tell me what you want and I''ll clip it for you."


    Chu Lian''s cultivation is only level 3 in the Qi training period. There is still a long way to go from the valley opening in the golden elixir period. He also needs to eat cereals to supplement nutrition.


    "Yes." Chu Lian bowed her head and had dinner with penglaizi, the ancestor of Penglai fairy palace. Chu Lian didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it. You know, penglaizi of Penglai fairy palace is a legend of their right way. Penglai fairy palace is also the pillar of the right way. I didn''t expect to be equal to her today Sit and eat.


    Moreover, brother Zhang Ming and the fourth elder xuanhuang of Tiandi didn''t take a seat behind the crowd. The representatives of the sects around him kept looking at them. Under the gaze of so many senior experts, if Tang Jin didn''t hold her, she wouldn''t even dare to sit down. How can she eat calmly? Don''t mention the dishes. Chu Lian is afraid to even move her chopsticks.


    It seemed that Tang Jin saw Chu Lian''s dilemma. Tang Jin smiled, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched some dishes in Chu Lian''s bowl. He put the chopsticks in Chu Lian''s hand and patted Chu Lian on the shoulder, indicating that after eating normally, Tang Jin turned her head and looked at penglaizi: "It''s thanks to Mr. penglaizi coming out in time today. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will really lead to tragedy. In the final analysis, we still have a little wrong, but Mr. penglaizi not only doesn''t pursue us, but also treats us like this. It really makes us ashamed and ashamed."


    Will Tang Jin feel ashamed? This time, he came to Penglai fairy palace to find trouble and give Penglai fairy palace a threat, so as to achieve his goal. It can be said that all this is under Tang Jin''s control. Even if penglaizi came out to stop later, Tang Jin has counted it. And Tang Jin said so just to give Penglai Zi a step down.


    As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling face when reaching out. Tang Jin is yelling by the old man and admitting that she is wrong. When her own side has an advantage, her attitude is so sincere. It can be said that she has given penglaizi enough face, and she can''t give her face without face, can''t she? Tang Jin has said that. If she asks later, penglaizi refuses, it will be shameless and force Tang Jin to get angry.


    "Little prince, where is this?" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, penglaizi felt very comfortable, but tens of thousands of years of life experience still made him feel wrong, so he quickly dodged: "in fact, we also have something wrong, this..."


    "Everything is in the wine! Needless to say, all the words are in the wine, cheers!" without letting penglaizi finish his words, Tang Jin quickly raised her glass to clink a glass with penglaizi and drank up the wine in the glass, which made penglaizi unable to speak.


    Penglaizi was stunned and felt wrong in his heart, but Tang Jin was powerful. Everything today was controlled by Tang Jin, which made penglaizi feel difficult. However, he had to drink all the wine in the cup with Tang Jin with a bitter smile to show his sincerity.


    Disturbed by Tang Jin, the canonization ceremony of the young palace master of huachonglou had to start again, painted with full indignation. Huachonglou came down again, bowed in three steps and knelt in nine steps, and xueqianren also read the glorious history of Penglai fairy palace and the beautified deeds of huachonglou again, but there was no initial cadence in that tone, Impassioned, but like reading the text, there is no emotion.


    Also, no one will have any passion after being slapped by Tang Jin.


    The ceremony process came to the step that Tang Jin had just interrupted. Xue Qianren put his purple gold ruler on huachonglou''s head and said seriously: "Huachonglou''s wish from childhood is to expand our Penglai fairy palace and our sect''s right way! Win glory and add luster to the right way in our world. It has been proved that he has been working hard for this for so many years... Therefore, after the discussion of the senior management of Penglai fairy palace, we unanimously decided to canonize huachonglou as the young palace master of Penglai fairy palace!"


    Holding up his head, huachonglou solemnly stretched out his hands and took the purple and gold ruler in xueqianren''s hand. He said in a loud voice: "I huachonglou swear here! I will devote my whole life to Penglai fairy palace and my right path! I will do my part for my right path and the world! Shine on the lintel of Penglai fairy palace. I will have no regrets in this life and this life!"


    "OK!" Xue Qianren nodded, gently picked up the flower heavy building still kneeling on the ground and said softly: "heavy building, remember, your home is in Penglai, your root is in Penglai, Penglai is your and my life, Penglai is your and my glory! For Penglai to shine in the world, I wait for nine deaths!"


    "Chonglou, remember!"


    At this time, the canonization ceremony of Penglai fairy palace was officially completed. All the people present were relieved. They were just halfway through the canonization ceremony. They were all worried for fear that Tang Jin would make some strange moves or go crazy to disrupt the canonization ceremony, and then kill them all. Then they had no place to cry.


    The most nervous is xueqianren and huachonglou on the stage. The ceremony is over. They are relieved and look at each other. They both see each other''s serious relaxation and... Hatred.


    Tang Jin slapped them in the face today, which not only made them lose face, but even lost the face of Penglai fairy palace. After today, Penglai fairy Palace''s status will certainly decline in the sectarian domain, even in the Douxian continent. All this is thanks to Tang Jin. The people of Penglai fairy Palace are so proud of Penglai. Tang Jin will certainly be hated by the people of Penglai fairy palace ¡£


    But what''s the use of remembering hatred? They can''t retaliate for almost a lifetime, and they don''t dare to retaliate. Some people, whether they hate or love, can only think about it. For Tang Jin, it''s worthless and doesn''t care at all.


    "Hehe, isn''t it boring? I''ve seen the rules left by my ancestors for dozens of times. I can''t help it. It''s boring for the little prince." penglaizi smiled and said to Tang Jin: "the canonization ceremony is over. It''s not easy for the little prince to come to Penglai and stay for two more days?"


    Penglaizi asked Tang Jin not to keep Tang Jin directly, but to "stay no more than two days"? It was as if Tang Jin had said he would leave. Which is the detainee? It was clear that he was catching up with Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin can''t hear penglaizi''s intention of seeing off guests, but if Tang Jin is so easy to send off, it won''t be Tang Jin.


    With a slight smile, Tang Jin got up and said to Chu Lian: "Chu Lian, what do you think of Penglai fairy palace? Do you want to make a living?"


    Make a living? Penglai fairy palace is the most blessed place in the sectarian domain! It''s better than Luoyu demon palace. If you want to go to the front line, just make do?


    "HMM... ah? No, no, no, very good, very good." Chu Lian didn''t react at first, but answered gently. When he reacted, he quickly changed his way.


    The Penglai fairy palace was good, but it was bad. Chu Lian didn''t dare to say bad in front of Penglai Zi. Of course, it would be different if Luo Cheng. That''s why Tang Jin asked Chu Lian not to ask Luo Cheng.


    "Very good? Since Chu Lian likes it and old Mr. penglaizi wants to stay like this, we''ll stay here for two more days." when she got up, Tang Jin stretched her waist and lazily turned to penglaizi: "old Sir, you''ll find us some rooms. If the scenery is better in a yard, we''ll play here for two days."


    Penglai Zikou stared at Tang Jin. It''s pity to see that he was really just used to being polite, but he didn''t expect... Tang Jin, it''s all good.


    In fact, even if penglaizi doesn''t say so, Tang Jin will find an excuse to stay. The matter has not been completed and the goal has not been reached. Can Tang Jin go?


    "OK, ok..." if you say it, the water poured out and don''t say it on your face, penglaizi really doesn''t dare to drive Tang Jin down. It''s OK for them to reason. Even if they can''t talk about Tang Jin, penglaizi will suffer at most, but if they do it hard... The two brothers Zhang Ming behind Tang Jin are really not vegetarian.


    Tang Jin and his party were arranged on an affiliated peak next to Penglai mountain. The mountain is very high above sea level, surrounded by clouds and trees. A small courtyard was built on the top of the mountain.


    There are ten rooms in the courtyard. Even one room for one person is enough for Tang Jin and others.


    "Tang Jin," they sat around the stone table in the courtyard. Luo Cheng enjoyed the scenery while drinking tea. He was not idle. He said to Tang Jin, "when will you tell penglaizi?"


    "Tomorrow." Tang Jin drank tea slowly, not tight or slow.


    Tell penglaizi? what did you say? What the hell is Tang Jin doing looking for penglaizi?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 239

    First watch!


    The next day, in the Qianji Hall of the main hall of Penglai immortal palace, penglaizi and Tang Jin sat on the main seat from left to right, while Zhang Ming and his brothers stood straight behind Tang Jin, just like two patrons guarding Tang Jin.


    Every time I see Zhang Ming and his brother, penglaizi is extremely stressed, which may not be felt by ordinary people. However, for penglaizi, a level 10 Sanxian who is about to rise to the fairy world and is only one step away from Tianxian, penglaizi can clearly feel the strong spirit of immortality and the power of Tianxian on Zhang Ming and his brothers. Therefore, every time I sit with Tang Jin, Zhang Ming and penglaizi will feel restless when they stand behind Tang Jin.


    He picked up the teacup on the table next to him. Penglaizi gently blew the hot tea inside. After taking a sip, he smiled at Tang Jin on the other side of the table and asked, "well, little prince, I don''t know what''s the matter with calling the old man to come today?"


    Penglaizi had already known that Tang Jin was so painstaking that she came to Penglai fairy palace and stayed. There must be something wrong. Penglaizi was just not sure what was wrong with Tang Jin. Originally, I thought Tang Jin would wait a few days, but I didn''t expect to find him just yesterday.


    What can''t Datang do? Or is there another reason? Penglaizi couldn''t understand it.


    "Ha ha," Tang Jin smiled twice and looked at the ground. It seemed that she was considering how to say it. After pondering for a while, she slowly said, "in fact, Xiao Wang came this time to take care of old Mr. penglaizi and ask for something."


    Beg for something? Not for yourself? Penglaizi felt a little relieved. Since he was begging for something, just give it to him. Anyway, there is nothing precious and good in Penglai fairy palace. Besides, he is about to rise... What does he want? Fairy weapon? impossible.


    On second thought, penglaizi denied Tang Jin''s idea of asking for immortal tools. Look at these two golden armor heavenly soldiers, you can see how much the heavenly court attaches to him. He wants immortal tools. The heavenly court has powerful immortal tools. Why come to me? But it''s not immortal tools. What''s that? I have nothing good here, eh? Is it... "Little prince," looking at Tang Jin on one side, penglaizi guessed: "is the little prince coming for the old umbrella?"


    "Hahaha, old Mr. penglaizi is really smart. He guessed Xiao Wang''s intention at once." seeing that penglaizi had guessed his intention, Tang Jin quickly complimented.


    The sky covering umbrella is one of the four treasures against the sky in Douxian mainland. Tang Jin has obtained the deceptive nail and measuring ruler. According to Tang Junge, the sky covering umbrella is in the hands of Penglai Zi in Penglai fairy palace.


    Tang Jin came to penglaizi this time to ask for the sky umbrella. The reason why she wasted so much is that she was afraid that penglaizi wouldn''t give it to him.


    If penglaizi really doesn''t give Tang Jin an umbrella, can Tang Jin really destroy the whole Penglai fairy palace? Tang Jin is not crazy enough. If penglaizi insists on not giving him an umbrella, Tang Jin really can''t help it.


    With a wry smile, penglaizi got up and shook his head and said, "I thought, it''s just that this sky umbrella can still get into the eyes of the little prince. The little prince will wait here for a moment, and I''ll go and take out the sky umbrella for the little prince."


    With that, penglaizi went outside the hall. It seemed that he had taken an umbrella to cover the sky.


    Tang Jin looked at penglaizi''s back in a daze, which was beyond Tang Jin''s expectation. According to Tang Jin''s idea, this magic weapon is so precious that even if penglaizi can give it to him, he will have to shirk it. Even Tang Jin has figured out his words to deal with it, but... Penglaizi is so refreshing.


    Tang Jin ignored that this magic weapon might be extremely precious in his hand, but it might not be very precious in others'' hands.


    For one thing, although penglaizi knew that the magic power in the magic weapon could be refined into the body, he did not know the specific method. The method of refining magical powers and magic weapons is also a secret in the fairy world. Can he know it in the world?


    Second, penglaizi is about to rise. This magic weapon can''t be taken away at all. If you send it to Tang Jin, you can send it to Tang Jin. You can also be a natural person.


    Third, and most importantly, Tang Jin himself is not crazy, but penglaizi doesn''t think so. Among the rumors in mainland China, Tang Jin is a madman, a murderer, who always destroys people all over the house. There is no human reason to say. Now Tang Jin talks kindly to him and asks him for an umbrella. If he doesn''t give it, Tang Jin will turn his face. If the whole house is destroyed for a magic weapon Penglai fairy palace, he will follow the ashes. Is it worth it?


    Therefore, penglaizi didn''t hesitate and went directly to Tang Jin to get an umbrella to cover the sky.


    Maybe, Tang Jin regarded it as a precious magic weapon. In the eyes of people like penglaizi who don''t know the refining method and can''t take it away, it''s not worth a spiritual weapon.


    After figuring out the key, Tang Jin can only sit in the chair and smile bitterly: it seems that she thinks the matter is complicated.


    Don''t let Tang Jin wait long, a tea time, penglaizi then walked in from outside the hall.


    "Here, Little Wang Ye, this is the sky umbrella you want." when he came to Tang Jin, penglaizi handed out the sky umbrella in his hand and said, "this sky umbrella is useless in the hands of the old man. I think little Wang Ye knows the refining method of the magic weapon of the divine power. Giving this sky umbrella to Little Wang Ye can be regarded as abandoning the secret and opening up the light, and can carry forward the magic power of the sky umbrella."


    Penglaizi said with some self mockery. He didn''t know whether he was giving himself a step or really feeling it.


    The whole body of the sky covering umbrella is dark yellow, just like the oil paper umbrella used by ordinary people. The handle of the umbrella is very rough, and the umbrella surface is even damaged. If it wasn''t for the smell of divine power seeds inside, Tang Jin almost thought it was penglaizi who took out a broken umbrella to fool him.


    "Thank you, Mr. penglaizi." Tang Jin took the umbrella from penglaizi''s hand. She just looked at it a little, took it into the storage ring, arched her hand and said, "I didn''t expect the old gentleman to be so cheerful. It''s Xiao Wang who has a heart of villains to spend a gentleman''s belly."


    "Where, where." penglaizi waved his hand and looked at Tang Jin''s left index finger with a deep smile.


    It was really bad to leave just after taking other people''s things, so Tang Jin took penglaizi and sat back in the chair, poured penglaizi a cup of tea, and the two continued to chat.


    He gave Tang Jin the umbrella to cover the sky. Knowing that Tang Jin had got what he asked for, penglaizi was relieved. He relaxed a lot when chatting with Tang Jin. For a moment, the host and the guest enjoyed each other, which was also a great joy.


    "Ancestor, King Tianjiao," when Tang Jin and penglaizi were having a good chat, there came a voice of xueqianren outside the hall, "Qianren has something to report."


    "Hmm?" penglaizi frowned. He didn''t know why xueqianren had to report to Tang Jin in front of him, but because Tang Jin was nearby, penglaizi couldn''t say anything, so he had to nod and say in a slow voice, "come in, what''s the matter?"


    Xueqianren came in from the outside. First she bowed to penglaizi, and then arched her hand to Tang Jin. She said, "the sword devil took his apprentice. I heard that Luo Cheng was in Penglai fairy palace and came to the door."


    Xueqianren''s voice seemed insipid, but Tang Jin could still hear a sense of schadenfreude.


    Frowned, Tang Jin looked puzzled at penglaizi. It was obvious that Tang Jin had not heard who the knife devil was.


    "Knife devil..." penglaizi sighed and looked out of the hall with deep and distant eyes, as if recalling: "It''s normal that you don''t know. When it comes to this Dao devil, it''s a person of the same age as the old man. The original name of the Dao devil was Luo Huan. He was the third son of the then palace master of the Luo demon palace. I think this Dao devil was a wonderful flower in our sect and even in the mainland. He was not only excellent in quality, but also obsessed with Dao skills. He said that he only knew how to cultivate and study Dao skills, and his accomplishments soared Like the little prince, it was the first place in the mainland youth talent competition! It was a moment of glory. The killing knife technique used by the soldiers of the Tang army was created by the knife devil with his own understanding of the knife. "


    Speaking of this, penglaizi paused, and his face darkened, as if he were sighing for the knife devil, and youyou said: "Luo Huan was appointed as the young leader of the Luohe demon palace. Originally, if he continued like this, it would be the Dao demon Luo Huan who inherited the position of the leader of the Luohe demon palace and then became an immortal. However... Luo Huan disappeared inexplicably during an experience. At that time, almost everyone on the mainland thought that the Dao demon died in danger. The people of the Luohe demon palace were also very sad and most worried Later, the young leader of Luo Huan''s demon palace was re appointed Luo Xin, Luo Huan''s eldest brother at that time, that is, the ancestor of Luo Huan''s demon palace. Luo Huan''s affair caused a wave, and gradually calmed down. After all, even if he was once a genius and could not be the best, he was dead after all. No one would miss a dead person for too long. However, 200 years ago, this Luo Huan appeared again! He announced to the world the inside story of his sudden disappearance. He was killed... "


    "Luo Xin, the old ancestor of Luohe demon palace?" Tang Jin guessed who killed the knife demon before hearing penglaizi''s words and contacting the current situation.


    "The little prince is really smart," nodded penglaizi: "Luo Huan said that at that time, he was really hurt by Luo Xin. He didn''t say exactly how. According to him, he was ashamed to say. Ha ha. Because he was hurt by Luo Xin, Luo Huan, who was arrogant at that time, failed to survive and almost became a disabled man. Fortunately, he studied Dao wholeheartedly and his mind was stronger than ordinary people. In the end, he not only survived, but also achieved level 10 dispersion Fairy! "


    "As soon as he came out, he knew that Luo Xin and our old friends were still in the world, so he went to the Luo demon palace and found us. Let''s witness that he killed Luo Xin with his sword technique. Hehe, Luo Huan was really powerful. He beat Luo Xin without fighting back with a broken spirit tool level giant knife in his hand, but he underestimated the power of the magic weapon, Luo As the ancestor of Luo Huan''s demon palace, not only is his life magic weapon immortal, but also he can use many immortal tools in the demon palace casually, and there are so many pills to supply. Luo Huan will be consumed no matter how powerful he is. "


    "In the end, countless immortal tools were used. Luo Xin, who was swallowed by countless miraculous drugs, was a little better, and Luo Huan lost. However, Luo Huan said that although he owed magic weapons and could not kill Luo Xin, he must cultivate an excellent disciple and let his younger brother defeat the young Palace master of Luo Xuan demon palace. He abolished the pride of Luo Xuan demon palace, just like he did at the beginning."


    "In that war, although Luo Huan was defeated, he won the admiration of everyone present. If we didn''t have a fairy weapon, all of us present were not Luo Huan''s opponents. You know, he used a spirit weapon! It was also because of that war that Luo Huan was given the name of knife demon."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 240

    Second more!


    "Oh?" Tang Jin got up, looked out of the Qianji hall, and said in a condensed voice, "so, Luo Huan''s trip is to avenge Luo Cheng and let his disciples kill Luo Cheng to avenge him for being plotted by Luo Xin?"


    "Yes." he nodded. Penglaizi also got up and stood next to Tang Jin. He said helplessly, "this injustice has a head and a owner. Luo Huan was framed by Luo Xin, but he wanted to avenge Luo Cheng. Luo Huan and Luo Yi demon Palace are of the same origin. The descendants of Luo Xin are also the descendants of Luo Huan."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. If I can''t kill Luo Xin, I''ll kill Luo Cheng. Luo Huan always has to let the Luo demon palace lose something. Luo Huan''s approach is very right, and I agree with it. However, Luo Cheng is my friend, and I naturally won''t let him have an accident." Tang Jin raised her legs and walked outside the Qianji hall, while talking to the people behind her: "Come on, let''s go out and see who is more powerful than Luo Cheng."


    The two brothers Zhang Ming followed Tang Jin''s footsteps and walked out of the Qianji hall. Behind them, penglaizi and Xue Qianren looked at each other. After penglaizi winked at Xue Qianren, they also followed Tang Jin. Xue Qianren nodded clearly and hurriedly ran to guide Tang Jin.


    After leaving the Qianji hall, xueqianren took Tang Jin and his party to the mountain where Tang Jin lived. As for the no flight rule in Penglai fairy palace, it also depends on identity and strength.


    Several people flew to the mountain. As soon as they got close to the mountain, Tang Jin''s face changed. In doubt, he said with a little joy: "it''s him!"


    Who is it? Xueqianren and penglaizi looked at Tang Jin suspiciously, but didn''t ask much.


    A sound of weapon collision came out of the mountain, followed by a sound of explosion and cheering. One of the voices was owned by Luo Cheng!


    It''s been a fight! Look at the speed and loud sound of weapon collision, as well as the loud cheers of the two people. It should have been a long time.


    Tang Jin frowned, a little faster, and fell to the place where the two fought on the mountain.


    Sure enough, when Tang Jin arrived at the place where the weapons collided, the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was the flat grass. Two figures who kept moving and entangled together. In the north of the battle place, there were xuanhuang four old men and Chu Lian, and in the south, there was a thin old man.


    The skinny old man was wrapped in a black robe, and his skin was as dark as if soaked in ink. This kind of black was different from the dark complexion of the witch family. It was a pure black color. The exposed fingers and arms were as thin as dry firewood, almost a layer of skin and bones. The old man''s face was more terrible. Although hidden in the shadow of the black robe, Tang Jin could cultivate Clearly see that the face in the shadow is not only as thin as a skeleton, but also the only layer of skin is scarred, crisscrossed with scars, ferocious unlike human beings.


    Dao Mo Luo Huan!


    Sword devil? This is the sword devil? If you don''t see him here and now, Tang Jin would prefer to believe that he is a corpse that has experienced vicissitudes and is nearly dead!


    "According to him, after he was killed by Luo Xin, Luo Xin thought he was dead, so he left his body in a nearby abyss. He didn''t know how he survived. However, even if he survived and was thrown down from such a high place, his muscles and bones were broken, and even Qi Haidan was destroyed. He thought he was going to die, but God let him live again When he was about to die, an unknown poison climbed into his mouth and saved him. He lived, and all his muscles and bones grew, but he also became like this. I don''t know whether to say God is kind or cruel. "With a long sigh, penglaizi explained to Tang Jin: "You haven''t seen his body wrapped under the black robe, because it was broken and not connected properly, it was connected again by the energy brought by the poison crawling into his mouth, so his bones are basically deformed. When he fought with Luo Xin, the black robe outside his body was cracked. We have seen his body, such as his right leg and lower leg The bone is basically curved. According to my opinion, it was broken and tilted there and grew directly. Look at his posture standing there, drooping, and his legs are not the same length. If he hadn''t been brilliant, he would feel better. Since he had borne the supreme glory of that year, he still... Alas, I think the only reason for his life is revenge. "


    Listening to penglaizi''s words, Tang Jin looked at Luo Huan with a bent body. The intuitive Luo Huan''s body, even the blood vessels and bone marrow in his internal organs, were filled with hatred of gnashing teeth. When he stood there, he seemed to have a sky high hatred.


    "He is very strong." suddenly, Zhang Ming behind Tang Jin said aloud, then paused, and then said, "among the earth immortals."


    "Yes, master, you have a good eye," he nodded approvingly, and penglaizi said: "I''m ashamed to say that if I don''t use external force, I can''t even support 300 moves with this sword demon. Lao Luo, Lao Luo, life is comfortable, so I don''t have the momentum of that year. Ha ha, but I dare say that no one is better than him in this Douxian continent. Seeing him, all our old friends were ashamed."


    It seemed that he felt the people''s eyes. The knife devil looked up at several people, nodded to penglaizi, said hello, and then lowered his head again.


    Just as the sword devil raised his head, Tang Jin saw the eyes of the sword devil. What kind of eyes were they? The red color even flashed a dark light. From those eyes, Tang Jin seemed to see a sea of blood hell. Thanks to Tang Jin''s firm mind, he had seen many big scenes. If he was called an ordinary person, he was afraid to be seen by the sword devil, Will freak out.


    "Red eyes? Good sharp eyes." Tang Jin murmured.


    Next, the battle between Luo Cheng and the sword demon disciples has also become white hot.


    Luo chengmeng''s round of unparalleled square halberd patted the opposite sword devil disciple, but the sword devil disciple was just a clever wrong body, and his body jumped quickly under his feet.


    Fang Tianji didn''t shoot the sword demon disciple, but just photographed the ground. The sword demon disciple fell down, gently touched the halberd body of unparalleled Fang Tianji under his feet, and suddenly cut Luo Cheng in front with his big knife!


    Seeing that the big knife was getting closer and closer to him, Luo Cheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, but he was not in disorder in the face of danger. Fang Tianji twisted hard in his hand and forced the knife demon disciple on the halberd to jump up. Luo Cheng knelt down on his knees and rowed forward, just wrong with the knife demon disciple!


    They are equal!


    "Well, stop!" finally, Tang Jin in the sky couldn''t see it anymore. Her figure quickly slipped towards the two men and flew to the center of the battle. Unexpectedly, she directly stretched out her hand to catch their weapons!


    "Boy, look for death!" seeing that Tang Jin dared to stop Luo Cheng from fighting with his disciples, the knife devil shouted hoarsely, shot fiercely, took a knife and attacked Tang Jin, but Zhang Ming stopped him halfway through the trip.


    Zhang Ming also uses a knife. Although his skill is not as good as that of the knife devil, his cultivation is much higher than that of the knife devil. The two knives just collided slightly, and the knife devil flew out upside down. Zhang Yan, who came later, grabbed them in his hand and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, Tang Jin also grabbed Luo Cheng''s sword and halberd with empty hands, looked at the sword and halberd disciples on one side and said faintly, "Chu Jun, do you still remember me?"


    Chu Jun? Chu Jun! The disciple of the sword devil was actually rescued by Tang Jin from the reincarnation prison. "Remember, remember." Chu Jun said very hard, revealing a touch of joy in his flashing red eyes.


    "Remember I don''t let go?" Tang Jin loosened the unparalleled Fang Tianji of Luo Cheng on one side, but felt that Chu Jun''s knife on the other side was still chopping down hard. She couldn''t help looking at Chu Jun and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I..." Chu Jun''s voice was weak, and his speech was very difficult, as if there were some restrictions.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t bother. I planted a demon on him and he''s completely under my control. It would be nice if you could talk to him." the sword demon, whose voice was still wild and sealed by Zhang Yan, shouted to Tang Jin: "He''s under my control. After he kills this generation of young palace master of Luoxuan demon palace, I''ll occupy his body! Then I can continue my free time and even fly to the fairy world, ha ha! Unless you kill me, the demons in his body will not be solved!"


    Controlled by the sword demon? Tang Jin knew clearly when he looked at Chu Jun''s extremely painful expression and the flashing red light in his eyes.


    However, why did the sword devil say so to himself? That''s what Tang Jin wondered. Didn''t he explicitly let Tang Jin kill him?


    "Tang Jin," said Zhang minglue, after looking at Chu Jun and the sword demon again, "the spiritual power in Chu Jun''s body seems to be the same as that in the sword demon body."


    "Homology? What do you mean?" Tang Jin was stunned and puzzled.


    "Hahaha, how stupid you are!" before Zhang Ming spoke, the captured knife devil laughed. "Homology is the same as our spiritual power! Yes, I poured the spiritual power in Chu Jun''s body with the topping * *! When I lost Chu Jun, there will be no problem of unstable foundation. Don''t worry! Hahaha!"


    Topping * * many people will, but few people use it, because using this topping * * will do great harm to both the topping and the topped.


    People who use the topping * * to infuse spiritual power to others will lose a lot of spiritual power, which is equivalent to giving others the accomplishments they have suddenly cultivated. Few people are willing to do so. However, people who have been toppled will have a problem of unstable foundation if they get so much spiritual power at once. Therefore, generally, few people use the topping * * as a way to hurt others and themselves.


    I see! Tang Jin nodded slightly, looked at Chu Jun with a painful expression, and said to her heart: I said that his spiritual root is not as good as Luo Cheng, and his pill supply is not as good as Luo Cheng. How can his cultivation be as high as Luo Cheng? It turned out that he was impressed by others.


    "That boy!" after the sword devil scolded Tang Jin, he looked at Luo Cheng on one side and said, "do you think you are really tied with Chu Jun! Fart! How can the disciples I taught be like you! If Chu Jun hadn''t just been toppled and his spiritual power was impetuous and unstable, you would have died! You still have this boy to save you?"


    Only the sword devil, who is not afraid of death, dares to scold Tang Jin and Luo Cheng. He is so bold.


    Glancing at the constantly scolding Dao devil, Zhang Ming looked at Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, who were very ugly, and said, "since the Dao devil and the spiritual power in Chu Jun belong to the same origin, and it is the body that the Dao devil personally gave Chu Jun the pot at the beginning, I have a feasible way, which can not only stabilize Chu Jun''s root base, but also greatly increase his cultivation!"


    What can I do?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 241

    Third watch!


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows, pulled the long knife in Chu Jun''s hand, brought Chu Jun''s body together, quickly grabbed Chu Jun''s back neck, and her spiritual power gushed out. After imprisoning Chu Jun, she looked at Zhang Ming on the other side and asked, "what''s a good way? Tell me."


    "This method was accidentally seen by me in the Tianting zaishan hall. I thought it was interesting at that time, so I wrote it down. I don''t know whether it is true or not. It''s useful." Zhang Ming said slowly with a light frown: "the name of this skill is called the magic skill of wedding clothes. Wedding clothes, wedding clothes, is to make wedding clothes for others."


    "When two people are willing to use the wedding clothes divine skill, they can transfer all the skills of one of them to the body of the other, but the premise is that the two people''s skills must belong to the same origin, otherwise both of them will explode and die on the spot. In the fairy world, some great forces will train some people to practice a certain skill, and then transfer their skills to one person Some influential disciples who are more important but not very qualified. However, the wedding clothes divine skill can only transfer half of the skill of the person who transmits the skill at most at a time. If too much is transferred, the person who receives the skill is OK, the person who transmits the skill is likely to transfer even the vitality and essence to the body of the person who is transferred, and the body is hollowed out and dies on the spot. And the person who receives the skill is the most important There should be few accomplishments in the infancy period. The difference between the wedding clothes magic skill and the irrigation * * is that the irrigation * * can only get less than 50% of the ten layers of skills, but using the wedding clothes magic skill will not waste at all, and all the output skills will be grafted into the recipient''s body. Moreover, the irrigation * * can only instill skills, and the wedding clothes * * can graft everything in the user''s body to the recipient''s body In the body. It''s just usually used to graft skills. Few people will joke with their own life. "


    After listening to Zhang Ming''s wedding clothes magic skill, all the people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were such magical and special skills in the world, which were used to transfer skills? Who would be so stupid to pass on his skills to others? What did the person who created this skill think?


    "OK! This wedding dress magic skill really deserves the word" magic skill ", just like a magic power. It may not be useful at ordinary times, but it''s really urgent at the critical moment!" clapped her high five. Tang Jin looked at the knife demon Luo Huan in Zhang Yan''s hand with a smile, turned her eyes and said in a slow voice: "well, Luo Huan, do you think it''s good..."


    "Let me pass on half of my skills to the boy, and then you let me go?" before Tang Jin finished, Luo Huan guessed Tang Jin''s intention and asked Chu Jun.


    "Smart, I like to talk to smart people." first, I praised Luo Huan, and Tang Jin then said, "of course, you have to take his kind of devil away. How about? Think about it?"


    "OK!" to everyone''s surprise, Luo Huan was very cheerful. He agreed without even thinking about it. He didn''t even let Tang Jin swear. It was like it was not his cultivation that was to be passed on. He looked at Tang Jin, Zhang Ming and Zhang secretly and said, "put the boy of Chu Jun to me, tell me the operation mode of the skill, and I''ll transfer it to him now!"


    Listening to Luo Huan''s words, Zhang dark directly released his hand. In the eyes of Zhang Ming and his brothers, Luo Huan''s cultivation in the world is the top, but in their hands, it''s like an ant. If they want to crush it, they don''t have so many scruples.


    When Tang Jin saw Luo Huan so cheerful and looked at Chu Jun with red eyes, she hesitated: how can she be so anxious to pass on her accomplishments? Is it not that Luo Huan has some conspiracy?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry?" seeing Tang Jin''s hesitation, Luo Huan pulled his ferocious face and said with a more ferocious smile: "boy, you have two great experts nearby. I can''t run if you want to run, and I can''t win if you want to fight. What else do you worry about?"


    Luo Huan''s scarred, ferocious and terrible face. With such a smile, the thin layer of skin on his face was all piled together, which was even more frightening. Chu Lian behind Tang Jin screamed.


    Seeing Chu Lian frightened by herself, Luo Huan smiled more happily, but there was more loneliness and loneliness in his eyes that ordinary people could not find.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I don''t feel at ease. I didn''t expect that old Mr. Dao Mo was so forthright and happy. He was shocked a little." he moved his body and blocked Chu Lian. Tang Jin also smiled at Luo: "since old Mr. Dao Mo agrees, then old Mr. Dao Mo will start."


    With that, Tang Jin shook her hand and threw Chu Jun to Luo Huan. At the same time, Zhang Ming made a color and asked Zhang Ming to tell Luo Huan about his wedding clothes.


    Nodded, Zhang Ming walked in front of Luo Huan, raised his right hand, put his two fingers together, and touched Luo Huan''s forehead. A dazzling milky light burst out from Luo Huan''s forehead, which made Luo Huanying feel a little sacred.


    Yuan Shen Chuan Shi! Directly use divine consciousness to pass on the thoughts and memories you want to express to each other. This is a technique that can only be used by immortal cultivation at least!


    After only a moment, Zhang Ming took his hand back, nodded to Tang Jin and stood aside.


    The sword demon stood in place, closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then you opened his eyes, picked up Chu Jun, and then pressed Chu Jun to sit on the ground. His body suddenly soared up and supported Chu Jun''s head with one hand, so that a trace of black light in his body converged to his left hand, and then leaked into Chu Jun''s body along Chu Jun''s spirit.


    The black light was rotating on the sword devil, and then gradually gathered on his left hand. After flowing to Chu Jun, it began to rotate and gradually spread from Chu Jun''s heavenly spirit. At first glance, the two people were like a funnel, and their spiritual power continued to flow from the sword devil''s body to Chu Jun''s body.


    Little by little, Luo Huan passed on the general accomplishments to Chu Jun. however, to everyone''s surprise, after half of the accomplishments were transferred into Chu Jun''s body, Luo Huan''s transmission did not stop, but became more violent!


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned and looked at Luo Huan and Chu Jun in front of him. Tang Jin asked Zhang Ming, "your wedding magic skill is not like what you said. You can only transfer half of your accomplishments, but once you use it, you must transfer all your accomplishments?"


    "No!" Zhang Ming also wondered, shaking his head and said, "what is recorded above can only transmit half of the cultivation accomplishments. Is it because there is an error in the above record? Or what is wrong with them? How can this happen?"


    The atmosphere on the field became dignified. All the people around were staring at the two people in the field, some puzzled.


    Boom! When all the people were wondering, a sudden thunder burst out in the sky, waking them up from their doubts.


    "Not good!" Zhang Ming, looking at the sky, said: "The cultivation of Chu Jun has reached, no, it has exceeded the Mahayana period! It has led to heaven''s disaster! This has never happened. Who will transfer so many cultivation accomplishments at one time, and even the disaster will not stop! And it may be that Chu Jun''s cultivation has improved too fast and exceeded too much in an instant. Look at the heaven''s disaster, it is not the lightning of heaven''s disaster, but the famous five mortals Annihilate the thunder! People who experience this kind of thunder are either heinous people or people who act against the sky. I haven''t heard of anyone who has survived five annihilate the thunder! "


    "What!"


    The crowd looked at the thunder clouds gradually gathering in the sky, and then looked at Luo Huan, who still had no response. They were a little anxious.


    Even if they wake up now, they are not prepared for anything. Chu Jun, who has just received a huge amount of spiritual power, will certainly survive the five silent thunder and will die!


    "I''ll come!" suddenly, Tang Jin on one side stood up and said, "I have Tianlei blood. Tianlei in the sky can''t help me! I''ll top Tianlei for them!"


    "Tianlei''s blood!" hearing Tang Jin''s words, the others had no reaction. On the one hand, the two brothers Zhang Ming, who had always been the most calm, couldn''t help shouting. They looked at Tang Jin with a clear and respectful look instead of the previous randomness.


    Tianlei''s blood must have something to do with Lord Thor. No wonder... "Oh, little prince is not afraid of thunder?" penglaizi on the other side was not as surprised as Zhang Ming, but was a little surprised and envious. Tang Jin was not afraid of Tianlei and replied: "That''s just right. After the little prince helped them withstand the thunder, the Chu Jun had to be considered as a failure in the robbery and had to break the immortal."


    "Anyway, he can''t make it by himself. Besides, after the grafting of the sword devil, he is estimated to be a level 10 Sanxian directly after waking up, all the same." he didn''t care about penglaizi. Tang Jin would fly to the top of the sword devil and Chu Jun as soon as he stepped on his body, but when Tang Jin just got up, he felt that his clothes were grabbed behind him.


    Tang Jin turned her head in doubt. Chu Lian was looking at herself with worry on her face, bit her lips, and then asked softly, "are you sure?"


    "Well! Of course, believe me, I''m not so easy to die!" nodded. Tang Jin smiled and let Chu Lian''s worry go away.


    "Just be sure." Chu Lian slowly loosened the clothes behind Tang Jin and said softly, "don''t do anything. Don''t be brave and come back safely."


    At this time, Chu Lian''s worried and hesitant expression was like a little wife, which warmed Tang Jin''s heart.


    In the eyes of the public, Tang Jin flew to the sword demons and summoned up the spirit power of the whole body. The thunder patterns of purple gold and black winding red lightning on his forehead also appeared, opening the eye of heaven''s punishment and preparing to carry the lightning for them!


    When Tang Jin just stood under the thunder cloud and opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, the thunder cloud in the sky retreated and dissipated, and it seemed to be provoked by anger and gathered more!


    The clouds of red gold, purple, black and green continuously gathered in the sky, just as they were about to press on Tang Jin. Thunder flickered and roared.


    God''s robbery!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 242

    In the vast world, there are many people who cross the robbery all the time, but there are really no people who stand in for the robbery.


    It is well known that practitioners can use all magic weapon arrays when they cross the robbery, but they can''t ask people to help. If someone enters the scope of heaven''s robbery, it will cause heaven''s anger, and the power of heaven''s robbery will increase in geometric multiples. At that time, they will split all the looters and helpers into ashes, and they don''t even have the opportunity to turn soldiers into immortals.


    At this time, Tang Jin stood in the air above the knife devil and Chu Jun, and could clearly feel that the thunder clouds in the sky were more dense, the thunder was more violent, and the thunder roared in the sky, just as God was angry and blaming Tang Jin.


    After looking at the knife devil and Chu Jun, who are at the critical moment below, and then looking at the violent thunder and lightning in the sky, Tang Jin bit her teeth, shook her hand, summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun, and stepped on her feet. Unexpectedly, she rushed to the thunder clouds in the sky first!


    Boom! At the same time when Tang Jin stepped on the foot, a five-color huge thunder also rushed up in the sky and hit Tang Jin quickly!


    This is WuFan annihilation thunder, which is several times more violent than the experts in Mahayana! Tang Jin is only out of the body now. Can she resist it?


    Tang Jin''s incarnated purple light collided with the five annihilation thunder from the sky. The onlookers saw that the five color divine thunder burst like a flood, which easily washed away Tang Jin''s incarnated purple light and pushed it underground!


    Boom! "Brother Tang!"


    Seeing this, Chu Lian couldn''t help shouting and was about to rush forward, but Zhang Ming and Zhang dark, who were protecting him, caught him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''ll die if you go up," shook his head, and Zhang mingning said with an eyebrow: "young master Tang is fine. How can he be killed by lightning with Tianlei''s blood so easily. He was just knocked down by the huge impulse of lightning. I can feel that the vitality in young master Tang''s body decreases instead of increasing. It seems... More vigorous? It''s strange..."


    After knowing that Tang Jin is Tianlei''s blood, Zhang Ming is not as casual as before, and the title of Tang Jin has changed from directly calling her name to childe Tang.


    Stunned in the same place, he took a worried look at the direction Tang Jin fell, and then looked at Zhang Ming, who grabbed himself behind him and whispered absentmindedly. Chu Lian still pressed down his worry and stood back.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Ming said, Tang Jin jumped out again as soon as she was hit into the ground.


    "Bah!" spit out the soil in the mouth. Tang Jin shook her body. After giving Chu Lian a reassuring look, she stepped down and flew to the sky.


    The lightning in the sky was still turbulent and violent. When Tang Jin was struck by a thunder, he not only didn''t shrink back, but also met up again. He was also angry. Another WuFan jimie thunder, which was coarser and more concise than just now, struck Tang Jin.


    Boom! No surprise, Tang Jin was hit into the ground again, and then jumped out of the ground with five-color lightning flashes, alive and healthy.


    When she moved her body, Tang Jin only felt that when the lightning struck her, she not only had no destructive power, but also was very gentle. They all turned into warm currents and flowed into her own Dantian and the yuan God Lei Dan in her brain, which became an excellent tonic. Tang Jin wanted to moan.


    Hoo Hoo! Just as Tang Jin was about to fly, the five colored thunder clouds in the sky began to rotate. More five colored clouds condensed from all around, and the various thunder lights in the sky twinkled. They had condensed into a thunder cloud vortex. Looking from a distance, they almost covered the whole Penglai fairy palace. Their momentum was more than dozens of times stronger than that just now. People couldn''t help but be afraid at a glance! This is Tianwei!


    "Not good!" looking at the sky, Zhang Ming couldn''t help shouting: "the strength of Chu Jun has improved too fast. There will be Sanxian robbery at each level of Sanxian. He has so unlimited promotion that he has gathered so many thunder robbers together. The power improvement is not as simple as one plus one!"


    Boom! The thunder roared in the sky. The center of the thunder cloud vortex was directly facing Chu Jun under Tang Jin. It seemed that they were giving Tang Jin an ultimatum.


    "Come on!" laughed a few times. Tang Jin still didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed straight to the terrible thunder cloud in the sky. Everyone was frightened at the bottom.


    Boom! Finally, a strong and incomparable thunder cloud with five colors condensed and rotated on it cleaved down to Tang Jin, collided with Tang Jin''s figure, and collided with each other under the different eyes of people''s worry, excitement and dignity.


    Then, people imagined that the scene of Tang Jin being split into the ground did not appear. The time seemed to freeze at this moment. The huge thunder in the sky turned into a thunder column to cover Tang Jin. Tang Jin was neither split nor continued to fly up, but stagnated in the thunder and lightning in the air.


    The thunder cloud whirlpool in the sky was still rotating, and more thunder clouds and thunder gathered. A huge thunder meandered down in the center of the whirlpool and did not flow into Tang Jin''s body. He could see the people below.


    How terrible is it to take lightning as a tonic and suck it into your body, completely ignoring the destruction of lightning and the heavenly power of robbery? You know, on this day, the thunder restrained everything, but it was recognized that the rage and destruction were very strong!


    The whole continent was shocked. Looking at the direction of Penglai fairy palace, the huge thunder cloud in the sky almost covered the whole Penglai fairy palace and the mountains next to Penglai mountain. A huge thunder column went down from the sky, which seemed to destroy the whole Penglai fairy palace.


    Who is this? Penglaizi? impossible! It''s impossible for penglaizi to leave without saying that the next level 10 loose immortal in Penglai fairy palace has not come out. It''s said that penglaizi will soar, and it won''t create such a big array. The sky power almost suppresses the whole Douxian continent!


    The whole continent can feel the threat of thunder robbery, let alone Penglai fairy palace shrouded in thunder clouds.


    All the lower disciples of Penglai immortal palace were pressed to the ground. Even Xue Qianren, a Mahayana practitioner, was pressed to the ground because he was too close to Lei Yun. Even penglaizi, a Level-10 loose immortal, stood in the same place. Even if he saw that xueqianren was pressed on the ground, he didn''t dare to help him, for fear that the thunder cloud in the sky would come to him.


    Maybe the whole Penglai fairy palace, that is, the two brothers Zhang Ming and Chu Lian, who were protected by the two brothers, would be better.


    Tang Jin just asked them to protect Chu Lian. Otherwise, Chu Lian''s cultivation was so close to Lei Yun that she was robbed by Lei Tianwei. It''s not a matter of lying on the ground. It can be serious injury or broken to pieces.


    In the sky, Tang Jin, who was bathed in the silent thunder of WuFan, only felt that all the pores on his body were opened. The faint, itchy and numb thunder and lightning flowed into the meridians from the pores, and then flowed around the meridians. After a circle, they were respectively classified into Dantian and Lei Dan, the God of the sea.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Tang Jin''s world was still, and she could no longer hear any sound. She could only hear her heart driving her pulse, beating forcefully one after another.


    The thunder clouds in the sky trembled and kept rotating and condensing. The thunder column became more and more solid and flowed into Tang Jin''s body.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s body wrapped in lightning moved, her eyes suddenly opened, and two real thunder lights burst through the void. The lightning Rune in Tang Jin''s eyebrows began to flash violently.


    "Ah!" Tang Jin suddenly raised her head and let her forehead aim at the thunder clouds in the sky. With a loud drink, a scarlet lightning shot out of the thunder lines in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows, tore five silent thunder pillars and rushed straight into the thunder clouds in the sky!


    Oh! When the scarlet lightning hit the thunderclouds all over the sky, the sky even sent out a cry like a creature being hurt. Then, the real thunderclouds suddenly split from the middle. The five-color lightning poured down from the thunderclouds like a flood and surged into Tang Jin''s body. Tang Jin also refused to come and took all the thunderclouds into his body.


    Buzz! There was a buzzing sound in Tang Jin''s ear, and a dark purple halo flashed in the back of her head. Coupled with the turbulent colorful lightning around, Tang Jin was like a god of thunder, which was awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Tang Jin only felt that the barrier from his out of body period to his distraction period was easily pierced. WuFan''s silence thunder was integrated into Tang Jin''s body, and then half of it was transformed into spiritual power, and the other half was transformed into Tang Jin''s yuan God to supplement Tang Jin''s Dantian and sea knowledge.


    With the rapid improvement of her strength, Tang Jin''s heart throbbed and her muscles tightened. She just felt as if she was not in the midst of thunder robbery, but soaking in the hot spring. It was very comfortable. What permeated around her skin was like warm water, nourishing her skin.


    Distraction level 1, distraction Level 2, distraction Level 3,... Distraction level 10!


    Tang Jin''s cultivation has been promoted to the peak of distraction, and the thunder and lightning all over the sky has gradually dissipated. Tang Jin''s purple and gold light flashes all over her body, his eyes are closed and Ling stands in the void, and the thunder lines on her forehead flicker continuously. The ancient, mysterious and desolate majesty that emanates makes people only feel that it is more frightening than the fresh thunder clouds all over the sky, which people respect and dare not invade.


    Slowly falling down, Tang Jin opened her eyes, raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, and said in a voice, "good, good! Good!"


    "What a terrible thing! I''m scared to death!" seeing Tang Jin fall down, Chu Lian on one side hurried to the front, held Tang Jin and looked left and right and said: "how scary it was just now, such a big Lei Zhu, brother Tang, you scared me to death. Are you okay?"


    Seeing Chu Lian''s anxious look, Tang Jin''s smile became more brilliant. "No, of course not. Do you think I have something? Ha ha ha."


    If others improve at a time, so much practice, from the peak stage to the peak of distraction, that is natural, not only the foundation is unstable, but also easy to burst and die, but Tang Jin is different. Tang Jin not only bears the thunder and blood of the sky and Pangu blood, but also has the essence of thunder in yuan God.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s whole body is full of Lei Lingli. Isn''t that a sense of enrichment enjoyed by Tang Jin.


    In the distraction period, the biggest change for ordinary practitioners is the divine consciousness. So far, the divine consciousness has transformed into a primitive God, which is a qualitative transformation. It can be said that it is a very important platform for all levels of practitioners to practice.


    Tang Jin, because of the essence of thunder and the absorption of the yuan God of the God of thunder, the yuan God has already condensed, and has further formed the yuan God Lai Dan. But even so, this promotion has great help and nourishment for yuan Jin of Tang Jin.


    This is a new change, surprise, of course, more than that.


    "Bang!"


    Behind Tang Jin, there was a sudden sound of an object falling to the ground. Tang Jin looked back and saw that the sword demon had grafted all his accomplishments into Chu Jun''s body and fell powerlessly from Chu Jun''s head.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 243

    The knives, magic rohuan, and tens of thousands of years of practice had all been passed on to Chu Jun, and the essence of life in the conjoined body was given to Chu Jun without reserve. Finally, there was no residual strength left.


    After Luo Huan fell off Chu Jun''s head, he just landed on Chu Jun''s lap sitting on the ground. He just fell gently. Luo Huan spit out blood with a "poof". The blood was black and soaked Chu Jun''s pants, just like a large piece of ink.


    They all gathered around and looked at Chu Jun sitting on the ground, who had just opened his eyes, and Luo Huan, who was dying. They didn''t know why. Luo Huan shows her wedding dress skill. How can she get herself in? Is it his own fault, or is the skill Zhang Ming gave him wrong?


    Chu Jun slowly raised his eyelids. His eyes were distracted and confused for a while, and then gradually recovered. Seeing Luo Huan on his legs, he quickly held Luo Huan up with his uneven back and said eagerly: "Shifu, Shifu, you, don''t die, Shifu! Come, come, Shifu, I''ll give you back the spiritual power. I''ll give it back to you now. Don''t die! Shifu, why are you so stupid? You gave me all the spiritual power and you''ll die!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Chu Jun cried bitterly with Luo Huan on his leg after he woke up. He didn''t care about the deformity of Luo Huan''s body, nor did he care that the black blood continuously vomited from Luo Huan''s mouth soaked his body, and even called Luo Huan... Master?


    Shouldn''t they be enemies?


    "Cough," Luo Huan coughed out two more mouthfuls of blood before pulling the corners of his mouth and said with difficulty: "Shifu, Shifu doesn''t want to live now. You, you don''t know. Shifu didn''t know what poison he swallowed at the beginning. Every August 15, he will have severe chest pain, torture my soul and make me unable to shut up. Sooner or later, I will be tortured and die by going crazy. However, Shifu is unwilling. Shifu will kill Luo Xin, Luo Xin, the thief, otherwise, master, it''s not dark! "


    "Shifu, Shifu!" Chu Jun held Luo Huan in his arms and said with tears on his face, "don''t worry, I will help you kill the old Luo Xin thief! I want them to stay in the Luo demon palace!"


    Chu Jun''s eyes, which had returned to normal, turned red again, and his body was filled with murderous Qi, which made people shudder.


    "No, don''t!" unexpectedly, Luo Huan denied Chu Jun''s words, waved his hand and said: "Don''t spread to Luohe devil''s palace. Luohe devil''s palace is the master''s home after all. Your school, Luoxin thief was sorry for me at the beginning, but it''s not about Luohe devil''s palace. Moreover, Luohe devil''s palace is not as simple as you see. If you destroy Luohe devil''s palace, you will be chased and killed when you enter the immortal world! Moreover, don''t kill Luoxin now until you arrive at the immortal world , you have a chance to help Shifu fulfill this wish. Now, Luo Xin is the pillar of the whole Luohe demon palace. If he dies, the Luohe demon palace will be over. Do you hear me? "


    "Well, well, I heard it, I heard it," said Chu Jun with a tearful nod. "I listen to the master and listen to the master. Don''t worry, master. When I get to the fairy world, I will kill the old thief!"


    "OK, OK." Luo Huan pulled his face and showed a happy smile. It was very ferocious on Luo Huan''s face. Luo Huan swept his eyes around and finally fell on Tang Jin. His voice was getting weaker and weaker: "Originally, I wanted to help disciple kill your master, but just now I knew that I, I can''t kill, but I''m relieved. Disciple, following your master is more promising than following the master. He, not... Generally, you..."


    Luo Huan stopped before he finished his words. His hand on Chu Jun''s face drooped, and the pupils of his eyes began to become distracted and lax.


    "Master! Master! Don''t die, don''t die!" Chu Jun, now a level 10 loose immortal, can be regarded as a overlord in the world. He cried like a child in front of everyone.


    Chu Jun''s parents died miserably when he was a child. Now the master passed on his lifelong skills to him and died on the spot. How can he not make Chu Jun crazy.


    Although Chu Junji''s fate was pretty good. He met Tang Jin first and then the knife devil. He easily got the skills of the knife devil for tens of thousands of years and became a level 10 Sanxian. However, Chu Jun''s life was too rough. His relatives died miserably in succession. Is it a coincidence?


    "Alas," Zhang Ming, who was on Tang Jin''s side, sighed, shook his head and whispered, "Tiansha is a lone star. People close to him must die miserably. They must have killed all his relatives."


    "The fate of the Tiansha lone star?" Tang Jin was stunned, looked at Zhang Ming and asked, "the broom star in the common saying? It always brings disaster to the people around you, and is destined to be a lonely Tiansha lone star all his life?"


    "Yes, this Chu Jun is the life style of a lone star of the Tiansha. If there is no unique secret method, only when he reaches the cultivation of the Tianshan can he get a glimpse of the secrets of the heaven, but there are not many. I can only feel that he is a lone star of the Tiansha, but he has good luck. I don''t know what exactly." After a pause, Zhang Ming frowned at Tang Jin, smiled and comforted clearly: "Don''t be embarrassed by this, young master Tang''s life style is also unusual, but it is covered up by experts. I can''t see clearly, but I can feel that this Chu Jun can''t affect you, but the people around young master Tang should pay attention. Don''t get too close to this Chu Jun unless your cultivation is very high."


    The conversation between Tang Jin and Zhang Ming was very quiet. The people who paid attention to Chu Jun and the grieving Chu Jun didn''t hear it. Only Chu Lian who followed Tang Jin heard it and put a touch of sympathy in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" after a while, seeing that Chu Jun''s crying voice gradually decreased, Tang Jin asked, "what Luo Huan said just now is false?"


    Tang Jin now imagines that what Luo Huan said to him just now is just like trying to die? All told Tang Jin that only when he killed Chu Jun could the kind of demon be solved. At that time, Tang Jin had an obvious advantage. If someone wanted to survive, who would say so? In addition to what Luo Huan said just before he died, Tang Jin can be sure that Luo Huan is bent on dying, but what''s the matter with the evil he planted in Chu Jun''s body?


    "It''s fake. The master lied to you." he shook his head sadly, and Chu Jun said: "Shifu didn''t want to live for a long time. If I hadn''t always held the belief of revenge in my heart, I was afraid that Shifu would have committed suicide. At first, after I left the master, I came to the sect area and was ready to wander around. However, because I provoked a disciple of a small force, I was chased and killed by the other party. Finally, I fell into the deep valley and was bumped by Shifu. Shifu was going to kill me, but look at my spirit The root belongs to the surname of dark, and his qualification is not bad. Moreover, he practiced the killing knife technique created by him. He accepted me as a disciple and said he wanted me to kill someone after I achieved success. "


    "Shifu instilled spiritual power in me because he was afraid that I would run away. Originally, I hated Shifu, but just now, after Shifu used the magic skill of wedding clothes to me and grafted all his life''s research on Sabre technique and all his skills to me, I knew that the topping * * used by Shifu to me was not an ordinary topping * * and that skill was called dark devil The soul turning skill, the person who receives the skill must be enchanted first. When receiving the skill later, not only can the instigator''s skill be divided into ten layers and eight layers, but also the person who receives the skill has a stable foundation, and the surname will be better than the ordinary topping * *. Presumably, the master just wants to uncover it for me later. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the wedding dress skill, but the master deliberately transferred all his life skills to me. The master doesn''t want to live. The master is tired after thousands of years of miserable life. He sent me all his expectations, and I won''t live up to my master. When I get to the fairy world, I will kill the dog thief Luo Xin, dig out his heart and sacrifice my master''s spirit in heaven!"


    Hearing Chu Jun''s reason, all the people present were silent. They only saw Luo Huan''s terror, but they didn''t remember that Luo Huan was once a favored son of heaven, but his miserable life honed it like this.


    No wonder Luo Huan is not afraid of death. After tens of thousands of years of suffering, he is indifferent to life and death and doesn''t care.


    Listen to Chu Jun scolding his ancestors of Luohe demon palace, Luo Cheng and the four elders of Tiandi xuanhuang didn''t say anything. Luo Cheng admired Luo Huan and thought that Luo Huan was right. Besides, Luo Huan said before he died that he wouldn''t be involved in Luohe demon palace. He was also a member of Luohe demon palace, so this belonged to the internal dispute of Luohe demon palace, so Luo Cheng didn''t speak, and Tiandi xuanhuang The fourth old man was afraid. Now Chu Jun is a master of Sanxian level 10. He is not the younger generation they kneaded just now. They can knead them with a finger. How dare they make a noise?


    Chu Jun was transferred by Luo Huan''s wedding clothes divine skill, and his cultivation was directly promoted from the opening period to level 10 of Sanxian. It can be said that it was a huge leap. So many skills were added at once, and his cultivation was improved so fast. Although it was transferred by Luo Huan''s wedding clothes divine skill, Luo Huan''s experience in cultivation also gave Chu Jun, but he didn''t practice a little bit, and Chu Jun was sure There will be a problem of unstable foundation, but this problem is also a small problem for the pouring of spiritual power, which is not a problem.


    Perhaps, after Chu Jun honed for hundreds of years, this basic problem will be solved.


    "Melt it, and then come to me. I have something for you." after a long absence, Tang Jin came back. After a melancholy sigh, she said faintly to Chu Jun.


    In fact, Tang Jin didn''t intend to let Luo Huan go. Tang Jin''s idea was to let Zhang Ming kill him after Luo Huan gave half of his skills to Chu Jun. unexpectedly, Tang Jin looked away. Luo Huan was also a man.


    Nodded, Chu Jun horizontally picked up Luo Huan''s shriveled body and prepared to cremate.


    The people around looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads. They should go and disperse.


    What will Tang Jin give Chu Jun? What?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 244

    Tang Jin sat in her room with a tea cup. While tasting tea slowly, she looked at the door and waited for Chu Jun.


    After a while, Chu Jun''s figure came in from the outside. Behind him was a black cloth bag. Inside the bag was a box. It seemed that it contained Chu Jun''s ashes.


    "Changed?" he looked at the dignified Chu Jun on his face. Tang Jin asked a very nutritious question.


    "Well, in the back." he put his hand on the cloth bag behind him. Chu Jun''s eyes turned red again and said coldly, "I want my master to look at me, kill the dog thief Luo Xin, and frustrate the dog thief Luo Xin in front of my master! Only in this way can my master sleep peacefully."


    Sighed, Tang Jin shook her head and didn''t persuade Chu Jun more. First, Luo Xin has nothing to do with him. Second, it''s better to let Chu Jun have a goal and belief, and let his heart slow down, so as not to be crushed by guilt.


    "Sit down." put down the tea cup and gestured to the chair on one side. Tang Jin said, "don''t be so constrained with me. Let''s just sit down and say."


    Chu Jun looked at the chair, hesitated, shook his head and declined, "I''ll just stand, master. Where can I sit?"


    It seems that Chu Jun has not forgotten that Tang Jin is his master. Tang Jin nodded her head lightly and didn''t insist. For Xiaoyu, Tang Jin can be a brother, so that Xiaoyu doesn''t have to call herself master and her eldest brother, but she needs another attitude towards Chu Jun.


    Xiaoyu followed Tang Jin when she was young and signed a blood contract with Tang Jin. Chu Jun accidentally met him many years ago and signed a master servant contract. Compared with the two, the intimate surname is certainly not as good as Xiaoyu''s blood contract.


    Tang Jin''s blood contract with Xiao Yu is more inclined to equality, while the contract with Chu Jun''s master and servant is more inclined to master and servant.


    Master and servant should have the rules of master and servant. Asking Chu Jun to call himself master is to remind him all the time that their different identities and positions enable him to set his position more accurately. Therefore, Tang Jin did not correct his name, but nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let you come here. I have something to give you," said Tang Jin. Tang Jin had a long dark knife in her left hand. Tang Jin threw it on Chu Jun and said, "this knife is a high-level Lingbao. Take it back and refine it. It''s already a loose immortal, and you can''t use the old broken knife. Besides, you need a sharp weapon to kill Luo Xin in the future."


    The sabre is nearly four feet long, larger than the chopping sabre, but the lines are much softer than the chopping sabre. The black blade is covered with red blood lines. The dark and domineering luster of the whole knife adds a sinister smell. The finger flicked on the blade, and a dull and low voice came out of the blade, just like a beast trying to break free from its cage.


    Has Tang Jin ever played with the Mainland Youth Juncai Dabi? Haven''t you played? Then play


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 245

    The sky covering umbrella of the four treasures against the sky is a magic weapon with inner magic power.


    He cut his left index finger. After the purple and golden blood gushed out of the index finger, Tang Jin mixed with Lingli and Yuanshen and quickly pasted the index finger on the sky umbrella!


    Suddenly, the dilapidated oil paper umbrella sent out a bright golden light, plating the whole house with a layer of gold, which was extremely dazzling.


    The golden light flickered for a while, then slowly gathered up and retreated into the sky umbrella. Tang Jin raised her hand and looked at the new sky umbrella in her hand. She couldn''t return to God.


    That''s good? So fast?


    Tang Jin just pasted the blood and the spirit power yuan Shen on the sky covering umbrella, but she didn''t feel any obstacles. The spirit power and Yuan Shen immediately covered the sky covering umbrella and finished refining it, which was completely different from the difficulty in refining the magic weapon of divine power before.


    Is it the improvement of self-cultivation, or the change of blood, spiritual power and yuan God? He shook his head. Tang Jin didn''t want to understand, and so did his surname. There were too many things he didn''t understand, but it was always a good thing.


    The refined umbrella has completely changed its shape. The surface of the umbrella is golden as if it were pasted with gold foil. It is carved with a picture of flowers blooming with delicate lines. The umbrella handle and umbrella bones are all made of superior white jade and engraved with mysterious symbols and seals. When you look at it carefully, it is not like an umbrella, but more like a handicraft.


    "I''ll tell you, a magic weapon of magic power can''t be too chilly." looking at the sky covering umbrella, Tang Jin muttered, "otherwise I won''t absorb the magic power seeds inside. Keep this umbrella, and I''ll take it to the street on rainy days. It''s great..."


    With a smile, Tang Jin didn''t really use the umbrella as an ordinary umbrella. She pointed her finger to her forehead and was ready to refine the magic power of the umbrella. However, an accident happened.


    Just when Tang Jin''s hand just touched the center of her forehead, there was a burst of scarlet thunder flashing on the center of her eyebrows, which bounced Tang Jin''s hand back. If Tang Jin hadn''t been immune to lightning, I''m afraid Tang Jin would have been hurt at this time.


    Between the flashes of red thunder, the thunder pattern of the eye of heaven''s punishment emerged from Tang Jin''s forehead. Between the flashes of red lightning, a red light suddenly shot out on the sky covering umbrella.


    The red light covered the sky umbrella and stained the whole body with a layer of blood. The sky umbrella began to tremble and finally burst into pieces. The umbrella body turned into golden red powder, and a golden streamer flowed into Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    Buzzing Magic: flowers bloom in an instant.


    Specify an area or an object to make the time flow around that area or object faster or slower. The amount of mana consumed by the caster depends on the controlled time, the speed of flow and the quality of the controlled area or object.


    Tang Jin only felt the "buzzing" sound in her head, and the instant use method and right of the magic flower in the sky covering umbrella appeared in her head.


    After touching the thunder pattern that gradually disappeared in the center of her eyebrows, Tang Jin turned her eyes and smiled bitterly. She said to herself, "you came out early. If I had known you earlier, I would have worked so hard."


    Tang Jin swept around and finally fixed her eyes on a pot of flowers next to the window of the hut. The flower is called qinlan flower. It opens once a quarter. It can''t help being very beautiful and charming. The flower fragrance is refreshing. It can be used as medicine. It''s also a basin of top-grade flowers.


    The flower scenes in Penglai fairy Palace are all specially cultivated by the flower gate. When it comes to raising flowers and playing with flowers, the flower gate is really first-class and professional. No one dares to say that it is better than the flower gate in Douxian mainland. The flowers cultivated by the flower gate not only have a stronger blooming cycle than ordinary flowers, but also have better color, aroma and utility than ordinary flowers.


    At this time, there were only a few qinlan flowers in the flowerpot, and most of them were flower bones. Tang Jin approached and played with them, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin stretched out her right hand. The two fingers in the food merge and point to the qinlan flower in front of you. The golden light flashed, and a dark wave shrouded the basin of qinlan flowers. I saw that the basin of qinlan flowers began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The already blooming flowers began to wither gradually, while some flowers began to bloom!


    Time accelerates!


    After a while, the whole basin of qinlan flowers withered, and nearly half of Tang Jin''s spiritual power was consumed. Tang Jin nodded and was satisfied with the consumption of spiritual power.


    Don''t look, just a pot of flowers consumes nearly half of Tang Jin''s spiritual power. In fact, it''s not much. You know, let it take several months to fully bloom, and then the withered flowers bloom and wither in an instant. How many times has it accelerated? More than 100000 times!


    This is also a potted flower. If Tang Jin wants to make the flow rate around it so fast, his dexterity is not enough.


    Sitting on the ground, Tang Jin pointed her finger at herself again, and a golden light flashed. The time flow around Tang Jin began to slow down.


    Time slow down!


    Tang Jin first tried to slow down the flow rate of time around her body by ten times, but found that the spiritual power in her body was losing rapidly, which could not be equal to the spiritual power absorbed by herself.


    Therefore, Tang Jin slowly reduced the slowed flow rate, nine times, seven times, eight times... Until it was reduced to twice, the spiritual power she supplemented and consumed by using magic began to be equal.


    In other words, Tang Jin''s ordinary cultivation can open the magic power and slow down the flow rate twice as long as time. One day of cultivation is equal to two days of cultivation for others!


    It doesn''t seem like much, but what if Tang Jin shut up for a hundred years? It means that others have practiced for 200 years! On the premise of the same qualification as Tang Jin, Tang Jin is the original Taoist body. The cultivation speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now he can control the time flow rate. Isn''t the speed of cultivation more elusive?


    It''s a pity that Tang Jin can only slow herself down for twice as long no matter how she improves her cultivation in the future.


    Because Tang Jin''s accomplishments have been improved and her recovery speed has been fast, her "quality" and strength have been continuously improved, and her consumption has been more and more. As one fades and the other grows, they have been wiped out.


    However, even if it can only slow down twice, it is a big weapon!


    This is Tang Jin''s own blood, together with Lingli and * * are too advanced. Pangu''s blood, Thor''s blood, the eye of heaven''s punishment and Lingbao''s immortal thunder body... That''s not a high-quality and high-level thing in this world, so the consumption is higher. If Tang Jin wants to slow down the time for his men to cultivate? What if you give your opponent time to accelerate and decelerate suddenly during the battle?


    No matter from which point of view, this instant magic power of flowers is a great anti heaven magic power.


    In a few days, Tang Jin and Chu Lian had a good time near Penglai fairy palace. During this period, huachonglou also came to Tang Jin to have a relationship, but after a burst of sarcasm by Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, they left in dismay.


    On this day, when Tang Jin was playing in a mountain group in the north of Penglai, Luo Cheng''s voice jade symbol suddenly rang.


    Frowning, he picked up the note. After Luo Cheng checked the sound transmission content inside, he couldn''t help but change his face and looked at Tang Jin and said, "Tang Jin, didn''t you let me help you explore the wise news a while ago? Now there''s news."


    "Oh?" Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows. The center of her eyebrows coagulated a evil spirit, and asked in a deep voice, "what news?"


    Luo Cheng''s face was very ugly and his voice was very heavy: "That little monk is very clever. He even knows how to bite back. He gathered three other good people in the mainland and said that he really disliked your behavior. It was to influence your heart that you wanted to kill him. He managed to escape from your clutches. Oh, they also formed an anti Tang Jin alliance and sent out news that they wanted to denounce you... Kill you "Acting on behalf of heaven."


    "Anti Tang Jin Alliance?" the evil spirit in Tang Jin''s eyebrows became heavier, and his voice became colder: "what strength are they, and dare to shout to kill me?"


    Who doesn''t know the reputation of Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao in the Tang Dynasty? Since you dare to kill Tang Jin, your strength must be extraordinary. As the saying goes, you can''t do porcelain work without this diamond. Now that you have released words to kill Tang Jin, you have a little confidence?


    "It''s mainly the so-called four good people in the mainland," and after carefully looking at the contents of the notes, Luo Chengcheng Tang Jin said: "According to the news we got from Luohe demon palace, that wise man showed his cultivation accomplishments in the distracted period. The other three benevolent people, the philanthropic rich man, laughed that Boyan had the highest cultivation accomplishments in the Mahayana period, but he was rich and generally gave away his money to help the poor. Feng Ming, a true Xia, had the cultivation accomplishments of level three immortals. It is said that he was a mountain thief before. He failed to survive the robbery because he did many bad things He disintegrated and transferred to the cultivation of scattered immortals. He wanted to do more good deeds to make up for his past sins. Finally, guanglingzi, a seven level scattered immortals, was a little tricky. He was well-known in the mainland. He was a person of penglaizi''s generation, but his qualification was poor. His cultivation was so slow with or without the support of the behind forces. However, he was very righteous, so he had many friends and didn''t know much And he is kind-hearted. It is said that because he has done a lot of good deeds and merits, he will survive in the scattered immortal robberies. "


    "So little strength, just want to deal with me?" Tang Jin sneered, disdained and said.


    "The four good people form an alliance. The strength of the four good people themselves is nothing. The key is their influence on the Mainland... You know, they often do good deeds on the mainland, and they have a lot of good fortune. In addition, Tang Jin, your reputation has always been bad. Now... Alas!" Luo Cheng sighed and shook his head: "I''m afraid that when this news comes out, not only the friends of the four good people will come to help... You know, the wall falls, everyone pushes, the drum breaks, and everyone Beats!"


    The four good people form an alliance. What worries Luo Cheng most is not the four good people themselves, but the people pulled by the four good people through relations and some enemies of Tang Jin!


    "Come on, what are you afraid of?" Tang Jin clenched her fist fiercely and said in a cruel voice, "how many people are capable? How can I? Who''s against me? I''ll kill who! If you annoy me, I''ll drive him to death! Wise! You''re wise! Do you think I dare not kill you if you gather people from the mainland to oppose me, force me and threaten me? I''ll tear you to pieces in front of everyone!"


    Tang Jin''s original surname is a direct person who doesn''t like to explain and doesn''t want to be controlled by others. It''s a mistake to wisely want to gather contacts against Tang Jin, how to deal with Tang Jin, or oppress Tang Jin under the pressure of public opinion, so as to keep himself.


    The more he forced Tang Jin, the more Tang Jin wanted to do the opposite and kill him!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 246

    How can you be more impulsive than me? " Luo Cheng pointed to Tang Jin with a murderous face, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Are your muscles growing in your brain? Don''t be impulsive. Please think about it. Their strength is really not very good, but don''t forget who they lead. The four good people in the mainland, the four good people in the mainland! No matter what their real character is, in terms of public image, they have been regarded as models and moral models for the whole continent, you Don''t you want to arouse the public anger of the mainland by killing them? At that time, you really have no reason to say. "


    Tang Jin''s strength today, not to mention the brothers Zhang Ming and Zhang dark, nor the Tang Dynasty, even if she relies on Chu Jun, she can walk horizontally in Douxian mainland. In terms of strength, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the Lao Shizi''s anti Tang Jin Alliance. Luo Cheng is most worried about killing the four good people and the pressure of public opinion in Douxian mainland. At that time, all the people and forces in the whole mainland will denounce Tang Jin in words and in writing. That''s right But it''s not worth the loss.


    "What did you say?" however, Tang Jin shook her head and said stubbornly: "There''s nothing to explain. If it causes public anger, it will cause public anger. I''m not living for them. What''s my business with others'' coldness, disdain and contempt? Even if they praise me, praise me, love me and praise me, what benefits can I get? Hum, let others bully me and bear grievances to defend? That''s not my Tang Jin''s surname!"


    "Then you will become the public enemy of the whole continent and the whole continent will attack you together?"


    "Kill!"


    "How many can you kill? Can you destroy all the people in Douxian continent?"


    "Hum, you look down on them so much that no one dares to talk after I kill them."


    "What if there is?"


    "Keep killing!"


    Finally, Luo Shengli stepped down and said helplessly, "well, in fact, I think it''s a good way to stop the chaos by killing. However, if you do so this time, it may cause great waves. Forget it, it''s up to you. What are you going to do now? Wait for them here or take the initiative?"


    Indeed, where there is oppression, there is resistance, but resistance is only based on the fact that the strength of both sides is almost the same or there is little difference. Now, the strength in Tang Jin''s hand can destroy the continent. Why should they be afraid of their resistance? Moreover, Tang Jin has a clear conscience. It is wise to instigate separation among them. If those people are unreasonable and incited by others, they don''t know how to live or die Find Tang Jin, and Tang Jin won''t be soft to kill!


    As for Tang Jin, he is not arrogant because of his own strength, but because of the strength of Tianting. Why did Tianting help Tang Jin? It''s not because of Tang Jin himself. If Tang Jin has no value, will Tianting try its best to help Tang Jin, not only for Tang Jin to negotiate with the witch clan, but also for Tang Jin to send experts to guard? The answer is obvious and easy See you, no!


    If Tang Jin has potential to borrow and has to rely on herself, Tang Jin is really stupid. Does wisdom rely on her own strength? No. wisdom also incites the other three good people to challenge Tang Jin by taking advantage of the potential of the whole Douxian continent.


    If you don''t need to be wise, don''t talk about facing Tang Jin''s power. Even if you are facing Tang Jin himself, I''m afraid you don''t dare. And Tang Jin will tell you this time that he is very proud of his wisdom and thinks that the strong power of fighting immortal continent is vulnerable under absolute strength!


    "Of course, he took the initiative to attack." after pinching his hand, Tang Jin seemed to be impatient. Looking into the distance, he said, "I want to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to help me fight wisely!"


    With a sigh, Luo Cheng said to Tang Jin as he explored the sound transmission jade symbol in his hand: "HMM... they have gathered a lot of people now. Ouch, I don''t know whether they have many friends or there are many people who hate you on the mainland. On this day, more than 8000 people have gathered. Oh, they all want to be dragon slaying heroes? Don''t be swallowed by the Dragon in the end. They gather in the northwest of the sect domain, at the junction of the sect domain and Datang, red Rock mountain. "


    "Good, good, good!" Tang Jinlian said a few good words, his eyes flashing fiercely and said, "let''s spend another day in Penglai fairy Palace today and get ready. Tomorrow we''ll set out to the Hongyan mountain!"


    "Good!"


    Luo Cheng nodded and took the four old men of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, to go back and pack up.


    Luo Cheng left, leaving only two brothers Zhang Ming, Chu Jun and Chu Lian on the court. Tang Jin hesitated and then looked at Chu Lian. There was no determination to kill just now in her voice. Instead, she hesitated and said, "well, Chu Lian, our line may kill many people, you..."


    "Elder brother Tang doesn''t want to take me with him, does he?" Chulian said softly with his mouth closed, his head lowered. "It''s okay, elder brother Tang, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll just go back to shuiyuezong first. Then elder brother Tang will come back to me when he has time."


    When Chu Lian left, the people of Shuiyue sect and many sects around him knew that Chu Lian followed Tang Jin. Not only Chu Lian, but also Shuiyue sect had boundless scenery. Now, if Chu Lian was sent back after just a few days, what would the people of Shuiyue sect and the people of the sects around him think? I''m afraid that Chu Lian will become the object of everyone''s contempt and status Will also plummet and become an unknown person.


    But even so, Chu Lian first put forward this request, just afraid that Tang Jin would be embarrassed.


    "No, no," seeing that Chu Lian misunderstood her meaning, Tang Jin quickly waved her hand and shook her head: "I don''t mean that. I mean, we may kill a lot of people when we leave. If you feel uncomfortable or are not used to it, we''ll send you to shuiyuezong or Luocheng for a while and wait until we''re done. Of course, it''s best if you follow me."


    "Really?" hearing that Tang Jin didn''t let herself go, Chu Lian raised her head happily. There were still some fresh wetness in the corners of her eyes, and she had already smiled into a crescent moon. "Of course I followed brother Tang. If brother Tang has anything to do, I''ll do it. Don''t care about me. I''m all right."


    "Well, if I kill so many people, you... Won''t, very... Disgusted?" Tang Jin said with some huff and puff.


    "Well... Brother Tang said that he was so wise and bad. He not only wanted to kill brother Tang, but also framed brother Tang. He deserved to die. As for..." Chu Lian thought about it, and then said: "It''s innocent for those who were incited wisely to be killed. After all, they are not bad people. However, I still support brother Tang. No matter what brother Tang does, brother Tang has his own ideas in his heart. I''ll just follow brother Tang. I believe brother Tang is a good man."


    Are you a good person? Tang Jin shook her head and smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t think he was a bad person, he never thought he was a good person. Maybe, in the world, those who think Tang Jin is a good person, except Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan, are Chu Lian?


    "Well, well," Tang Jin stroked Chu Lian''s head and said with a warm smile, "lian''er, then you will follow me, always follow me, as long as you don''t want to go, always follow me."


    They stayed in Penglai fairy palace for another day. After all, it seemed too hasty to leave when they received the news. They were ready and drew the route. The next morning, they simply cleaned up and were ready to leave.


    "Oh, little prince, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Don''t stay in my Penglai fairy palace for two more days?" early in the morning, penglaizi, who received the news, rushed up from the foot of the mountain with xueqianren and huachonglou. When he saw Tang Jin, he quickly hugged his hand and said: "Is my poor hospitality in Penglai dissatisfying the little prince? Why is the little prince in such a hurry to leave? Why do you stay here for two more days and play more?"


    Penglaizi said something to stay, but looking at his smiling face and happy appearance, he didn''t want Tang Jin to stay at all. It seemed that he was saying: go, you''re going, go.


    "Ha ha," glanced at penglaizi, and Tang Jin said with a light smile, "old Mr. penglaizi doesn''t know why I''m leaving? There''s no way. Someone wants to die. It''s urgent. However, since old Mr. penglaizi is so kind and waiting for Xiao Wang to finish his work, he will find a chance to revisit his hometown and stay in Penglai mountain for a few days. Penglai mountain, good! Ha ha ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, penglaizi was embarrassed by his warm appearance. It was also thought that at the beginning, they had the canonization ceremony of the young palace master of Penglai fairy palace. Because he was polite to Tang Jin, Tang Jin stayed with Tang Jin, which was similar to today''s.


    Come back next time? Penglaizi can''t help sweating. Looking at Zhang Ming, Zhang Yan and Chu Jun around Tang Jin, he can''t afford to provoke them. Who can rest assured of putting so many bombs in his home?


    If he said anything, he poured out water. Besides, even if penglaizi didn''t say, Tang Jin didn''t dare to stop him from going to Penglai mountain. Therefore, penglaizi just bowed his head and smiled foolishly and didn''t answer.


    "Hahaha," Tang Jin burst into laughter when he saw penglaizi''s shriveled appearance, and Lang said: "Don''t worry, Mr. penglaizi. Xiao Wang is a good talker. You don''t have to. If you don''t like Xiao Wang coming, just say it directly. It''s not easy for Xiao Wang to pull his face. He won''t come next time! It''s a trouble for the old man and penglaishan these days. If you have anything to do in Penglai fairy palace in the future, Xiao Wang can help you. Just say it."


    Joking is joking. Tang Jin still has a good impression of Penglai Zi and Penglai fairy palace. No matter what Penglai Zi''s attitude towards him is, at least it is respectful and does not offend him. Tang Jin is not the kind of person who ignores him. Others treat him with benevolence, of course he should return it. Tang Jin has benefited from Penglai fairy Palace this time, and if Penglai fairy palace has any in the future What''s the matter? As long as it''s not related to Tang Jin''s interests, Tang Jin can or should help.


    "Ha ha, I''ll thank you for remembering this sentence. Seeing such a long time of fear and effort, penglaizi finally returned to a good word. Penglaizi also laughed and said in a voice:" but there''s absolutely no thing that the little prince said he didn''t welcome the little prince. Whenever the little prince comes in the future, as long as the old man is still in this world, he will sweep his bed to meet him! "


    "Good!"


    Although both sides were not happy when Tang Jin came to Penglai mountain, they both enjoyed each other when she left.


    Well, that''s enough.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 247

    Hongyan mountain, formerly known as Hongyan mountain.


    It is said that before the founding of the Tang Dynasty, there was a general who fought thousands of miles for the Tang Dynasty, galloped on the battlefield and made countless achievements, but left his wife alone in the empty house.


    Later, after the Tang Dynasty officially established its foothold in Douxian mainland, the general went home and found that his family was empty.


    The general asked his neighbors and asked many people before he got the news. His wife was so disappointed with him that she left alone in the direction of this sect.


    After hearing the news, the general went to the sect domain and searched frantically for many years, but he didn''t find his wife again. Finally, he built a thatched hut on a hill at the junction of the sect domain and the Tang Dynasty and waited for his wife for a lifetime. He didn''t see his wife again until his old death.


    This mountain is called Hongyan mountain, which means the mountain waiting for Hongyan to return. Because the mountain is covered with red rocks, it is called Hongyan mountain over time.


    Hongyan, Hongyan, bones buried in cangyan, but Hongyan didn''t return. It''s not only the general''s regret, but also the regret of Hongyan mountain.


    However, Tang Jin is not in the mood to investigate the origin of the name of Hongyan mountain. At this time, he was lying in a stable carriage, eating the grapes fed by Chu Lian and chatting with Luo Cheng.


    There are six carriages, each of which is a first-class snow treading BMW. The carriage is extremely wide, even larger than ordinary people''s houses. The golden car wall is engraved with cloud patterns. Even the car curtain is made of gold thread, and the huge wheels are wrapped with hidden cloud mangpi. Even on the bumpy mountain road, the people in the carriage will not feel uncomfortable.


    Such a luxurious carriage can''t be bought. Needless to say, Tang Jin must have come down from Penglai mountain and asked Penglai Zi for it.


    "Hey, Luo Cheng, do you think that Penglai is stingy?" Tang Jin said leisurely, swallowing the grapes that Chu Lian had just fed into her mouth: "You see, I care that he wants a carriage. His face is distressed and unwilling. He gave me all his magic weapons and cares about a carriage? Alas, I don''t understand, I don''t understand. If it were me, let alone one carriage, I''d give him all ten."


    In the middle of the carriage, people sat around the carriage and lit a tripod of ambergris in the middle, which filled the whole carriage with a layer of fresh aroma.


    Tang Jin is lying in the innermost place. In front of him is a table of fruits. Chu Lian is on the top and Luo Cheng is on the bottom. Next to Chu Lian are the two brothers Chu Jun and Zhang Ming. Next to Luo Cheng are the four old men sitting side by side.


    A group of ten people sat around the carriage. They not only didn''t feel crowded, but also felt very spacious. This shows how big the carriage is.


    "Hey, you''ve had enough. Don''t get cheap. You''re still good there. Penglaizi spent a lot of money to get a car for himself. Among other things, the six snow stepping BMWs pulling the car, which are about to enter the golden elixir period, are very valuable. And this carriage, tut Tut, I wouldn''t give it to me." After turning his eyes and refuting Tang Jin, Luo Cheng looked at Chu Lian again, deliberately pretended to be unkind and said, "little pity, why do you always feed Tang Jin instead of me? Come on, peel me a grape, right, right, I''ll take the purple and big one, feed, feed! Shit!"


    Chu Lian smiled and picked up the grape Luo Cheng liked. Instead of giving it to Luo Cheng, he peeled it and put it in Tang Jin''s mouth. Seeing Tang Jin smiling and elated, he was so angry that Luo Cheng''s teeth itched.


    They had a smooth journey and the carriage was not slow, but it took more than half a month to get near Hongyan mountain.


    Bandits are rampant in the sectarian area, and public security is extremely chaotic. However, Tang Jin and others are so ostentatious all the way, sitting in such a luxurious carriage, but they haven''t even met a thief.


    Didn''t happen to meet the thieves? No, I don''t know how many robbers saw Tang Jin''s carriage along the way, but no one dared to block the way.


    Since the robbers can eat the meal of blocking the road and robbing, they are naturally not fools. As mentioned in the middle, when they see a luxury carriage, the rich and noble will stop it? No. It can be guessed by individuals that the people who can ride such a luxury carriage must not be ordinary people. They are surrounded by either high-hand protection or powerful children. No ordinary robbers can afford to rob This thing needs to be kicked on the iron plate. If there is a * * in that ten years, you will have to take your life. Who will make fun of his last name.


    "Ah, it''s really boring all the way." Tang Jin pulled open the curtain and came out of the car, stretched her waist and said: "I thought I could meet a robber or something. It''s OK not to meet a robber or a thief disguised as a widowed old man. In the legend story, don''t some celebrities often encounter these things? I''m a celebrity anyway. How can I not meet them? It''s too boring. I''ve been lying soft for half a month."


    With Tang Jin, people came out of the carriage one after another. After hearing Tang Jin''s complaint, Luo Cheng said discontentedly, "don''t complain. Chu Lian is waiting beside you. They are sweet and sweet. I''m miserable. I''m really bored!"


    Hearing the speech, he made Chu Lian blush. Even Tang Jin was a little embarrassed. He stared at Luo Cheng and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    Seeing that everyone came down, Tang Jin pointed her left hand at the carriage, put the carriage into the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, and then looked at the small town in front of the people and said, "this is what Ford town? Such a local name."


    "Well, this is it. The town nearest to Hongyan mountain is Ford town." Luo Cheng unfolded the map in his hand, looked at it, and then pointed to the northwest of Ford Town, saying: "If Ford town goes more than ten miles to the northwest, it will be Hongyan mountain. It is said that there is a beautiful love legend in Hongyan mountain, so many couples who are far away from Ford town will come to Ford town specifically to climb the Hongyan mountain. Do you want to listen to this sad and beautiful love story?"


    The sad and beautiful love story of Hongyan mountain? I think Ford town deliberately fabricated it in order to attract outsiders? Tang Jin didn''t believe it, but when she saw that Chu Lian seemed very interested, she reluctantly nodded and said, "besides, listen to it. Let me see how sad and beautiful it is."


    "It has something to do with your Tang Dynasty. It''s about a general of your Tang Dynasty," Luo Chengcheng said after clearing his throat: "it''s said that there was a general before the founding of the Tang Dynasty..."


    In this way, as they walked into Ford Town, they began to listen to Luo Cheng''s story about Hongyan mountain.


    "... alas, things are unpredictable, and gains and losses are inevitable. Since ancient times, friendship has been in a dilemma, but that''s all." Luo Cheng finished his speech in a very emotional tone, but he saw that all the people present were expressionless except Chu Lian''s pathetic appearance. He couldn''t help complaining: "no, aren''t you? Can you give me some reaction? OK?"


    Besides Chu Lian, who is not a tough and ruthless person with the surname Xin, how can they be moved by this little story?


    "Yes, I feel very touching." Chu Lian nodded, even the corners of her eyes were wet.


    Little girl, she likes such things as love and love, and believes everything. Tang Jin glanced helplessly at Chu Lian and Luo Cheng and said: "This must be a fake. The residents of Ford town made it up to attract outsiders. We are famous generals in the Tang Dynasty? I am familiar with the history of the Tang Dynasty, and they are all rare Royal books. Why don''t I know which general''s wife who has made countless achievements ran away and died alone outside? Besides, when the Tang Dynasty first started to fight, although the war was busy, it took measures to take care of the morale of the army It''s a tactic of supporting the war by fighting. Even the Grand Marshal will go home in two or three years at most. How can it happen that the general doesn''t go home for so long and his wife is disappointed to leave home alone? There are many loopholes. "


    "Oh, Tang Jin, you have no mood. Such a sad and beautiful love story, you are so exquisite, but it''s meaningless..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ford town is obviously just a small town, but there are a lot of people. It can be described as a continuous stream, and it seems that most of them are not locals.


    "How come so many people don''t come to me?" Tang Jin sneered at herself.


    "Very likely." Luo Cheng nodded solemnly and said, "look at these people. You can see from their clothes that they are not from this small town. Hehe, Tang Jin, it seems that you have a lot of face?"


    "OK..."


    Several people strolled around the town for two times and found the largest Inn in Ford Town, Ford inn.


    As soon as he entered the inn, the young man of the inn greeted him. He saw several people in gold armor and black clothes, or royal clothes. He was stunned and asked tentatively, "you guys, are you here to join the anti Tang Jin Alliance?"


    "Anti Tang Jin Alliance?" he raised his eyebrows. Tang Jin looked at the boy in doubt. He didn''t know why he asked.


    "My guest, are you here to join the anti Tang Jin Alliance? Then come in quickly." seeing Tang Jin''s doubts, the young man quickly welcomed several people in and said as he walked: "I don''t know who Tang Jin is, do I? In fact, I didn''t know at first. Later, it became clear that Tang Jin was the famous King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty. He killed God in the mainland. I don''t know how to get it. He offended the four good people in the mainland and wanted to jointly denounce him. Tut Tut, miserable."


    "Hehe, where''s the king of Tianjiao, killing God!" Luo Cheng looked at Tang Jin with a smile and asked, "why, what did you mean just now? If you come to join the anti Tang Jin Alliance, you won''t be allowed to enter? You''re afraid of causing trouble?"


    "What are you afraid of?" unexpectedly, the little boy asked in reply and said: "If I had been really afraid before, how many guests don''t know now? One of the four good people, the wise mage of the compassionate little Shami, has sent a message. The Tang Dynasty has been shocked by his friends. He doesn''t dare to distract himself from helping Tang Jin. He can kill Tang Jin in one fell swoop by taking this opportunity! And there''s no worries behind! I stopped several people just now, I just want to tell you that if you are here to join the anti Tang Jin Alliance, you can go directly to Hongyan mountain. On Hongyan mountain, one of the four philanthropists, Oxfam, funny Boyan, has built many houses for the people who come to join the alliance. "


    What? Wise friend? Shock the Tang Dynasty? How can there be experts in the Douxian continent who can threaten the Tang Dynasty? What''s more, the experts in the Tianting are also in the Tang Dynasty, or the experts in the wise mouth are... The witch family?


    No wonder the wise man dared to gather people and horses so arrogantly to attack Tang Jin. It turned out that he had hooked up with the witch family! No wonder!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 248

    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng looked at each other, and they all had a dispute in their hearts.


    "How many people have they gathered now?" Tang Jin continued to ask the boy after sitting down at a random table.


    "You said on the Hongyan mountain?" the young man pinched his fingers and thought for a while, smiling back: "At first, there were not many people. After all, the name of King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty was there. Who knows, the madman? Later, after the news of wise mage was released, there were more people. Now there are more than 100000 people on Hongyan mountain? Alas, they are all those who want to pick up bargains."


    "Oh, it''s a good one to hold down Datang. Are they still sincere? If it''s wise to deceive them? Don''t pick up a bargain and break it into pieces." Luo Cheng sneered and said coldly.


    "Who says not. But the wise mage''s name is there, and everyone still believes him. Otherwise, he is not the first to be unlucky." he chatted with the people again. Looking at the shopkeeper on the counter, I hurriedly asked him, "Oh, shopkeeper, what else do you want to eat? I''ll ask the back kitchen to do it for you."


    "Well, the last Crystal elbow, Gong Bao three silk fish, watered glazed heart..."


    Tang Jin and Luo Cheng casually said a few dishes. After the boy left, several people on the table looked at each other, and the atmosphere became heavy.


    "Tang Jin," after considering for a while, Luo Chengxian said, "you say that wise will not collude with the witch family? If it is publicized, his reputation accumulated over the years will..."


    Colluding with foreigners and persecuting our own people is a great crime for the family! Moreover, Tang Jin has killed countless witch people. From the national standpoint, he is also a national hero. Wise. If colluding with the witch people is found and publicized, he can''t stay in Douxian mainland.


    "In addition to the witch clan, can you think of other forces on the mainland that can contain my Tang Dynasty? And there are many immortal masters in my Tang Dynasty. The whole fighting immortal continent is also possible for the witch clan. Of course, the demon clan also has this ability, but the demon clan will not." Tang Jin sneered and analyzed: "That day, I was chased and killed by an expert of the witch family, and then I was attacked and wounded by wise. Wise is not far from the place where the witch family and my heaven expert fight. It is likely that he met an expert of the witch family and took refuge in the witch family. Think about it, if I don''t die, will he be at ease? Think about it carefully, his only choice is to take refuge in the witch family and defeat me by the power of the witch family."


    The crowd bowed their heads and pondered, figuring out some truth. Suddenly, Zhang Ming on one side said: "I just contacted the adult. The adult said that the attitude of the witch family had been softened, but we just dragged on. I don''t know what we''re dragging on. After all, the witch family is a big force in the fairy world, and it''s also a race. Our heaven is big in the fairy world, but others don''t turn against us. If we drag on again and again, we can''t do anything."


    "Hum, what I''m waiting for is to step into this trap?" Tang Jin took a sip of wine from the boy first and said in a long voice: "it seems that now the witch family places all their hopes of killing me on the wise, and the wise also places all their hopes of killing me on the witch family, good, good!"


    Tang Jin, even Tianting, doesn''t know why the witch clan wants to kill Tang Jin now. Why is it so determined to kill Tang Jin? A major force in the fairy world has made so much effort and tried all means to kill a cultivator who has just been distracted in the world? Or... What did they find?


    "Don''t worry, childe Tang. There''s news from Datang. Although the attack of the witch clan is fierce recently, it really means to contain, but its strength has not decreased. How many people of the witch immortal in Douxian mainland are under the control of our heaven, that is to say, even if they ambush in Hongyan mountain, there won''t be many. Moreover, they don''t know that Zhang Yin and I are around you. What should we do We should have made a mistake in our strength calculation, so please rest assured, childe Tang, that our two brothers will protect you! "He contacted Datang again, and Zhang Ming comforted the people.


    "Let''s stay in this inn for one night today, and then rush to Hongyan mountain tomorrow!"


    After dinner, they asked for a room in the inn. As soon as Tang Jin entered the room, there was a burst of purple light flashing on her, and Xiao Yu jumped out of Tang Jin.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, it''s good. It''s the peak of fit period." looking at Xiaoyu, Tang Jin finally smiled on her cloudy face.


    "Thanks to the boss," Xiaoyu smiled, then put on a worried expression and said, "the surging power of thunder came from the boss''s body, that is me. I have pure divine animal blood. If I were replaced with other worse monsters, even if they are thunder, I would be afraid of being killed long ago."


    With a wry smile, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu walked into the room and sat down at the table. Tang Jin sighed and said, "Xiao Yu, we''re going to go to Hongyan mountain tomorrow. What do you think? When it comes to the witch family, how can I feel so chaotic. The witch family, the witch family! Hehe, I''ll find you one day."


    "There''s nothing disorderly, no matter what intrigues and tricks, we have absolute strength. What are we afraid of him doing?" Xiao Yu said as he picked up the dessert on the table: "Collude with the witch clan? Hehe, it''s wise to push yourself into the fire pit. Although I don''t know how he agreed with the witch clan, he must be seeking skin from the tiger. He''s a family. The witch clan uses him to attract you. It''s useless at that time. Naturally, he''ll be thrown away like garbage. Maybe he will take the initiative to kill him."


    "I hope so." Tang Jin pressed down the palpitation in her heart, forced a smile and said.


    ...... The next morning, Tang Jin came out of the Inn and walked to Hongyan mountain.


    "Hey, brother Tang, who is this brother?" Chu Lian said curiously when he saw Xiaoyu around Tang Jin: "I haven''t seen him yesterday. Did he come here last night?"


    Chu Lian is curious to see Xiaoyu, but the two brothers Zhang Ming behind Tang Jin suddenly shrink their pupils, stare at Xiaoyu, look at each other, and look at Tang Jin with more fear and respect.


    "He? He is my brother. His name is Tang Yu," Tang Jin began to introduce: "I call him Xiao Yu. In fact, he has always been with me, but I put him away."


    "Oh, brother Xiaoyu," he said hello to Xiaoyu, and smiled at Xiaoyu. Chu Liancai asked Tang Jin curiously: "Brother Tang took it away? Why? Is it in the storage bag? But the storage bag can''t contain living creatures? Hey? No, it seems that brother Tang took it away with one move. Where did you receive them, brother Tang?"


    Seeing Chu Lian as a curious baby, Tang Jin asked a lot of questions at once. Tang Jin chuckled and took the opportunity to say, "well, I put my hand into the heaven and earth space in my sleeve. Lian''er, we may have to fight later. I want to take you in first and let you out when we''re finished. You see..."


    "Well, I just want to go in and have a look." Chu Lian also knows that if she follows Tang Jin and uses her own cultivation, it is a burden. Not only can she not help, but also distract Tang Jin and others. It''s better to hide.


    Without knowing what happened to the heaven and earth space in Tang Jin''s sleeve, you can promise Tang Jin without hesitation. Is this trust and dependence?


    Every time she saw Chu Lian''s trust and dependence on herself, Tang Jin would be very moved. Wen smiled and nodded, giving Chu Lian a reassuring look. In Chu Lian''s smile, her left hand pointed at Chu Lian, used the universe in her sleeve, and sucked Chu Lian in.


    "Well," he clapped his hands. His divine sense explored the universe in his sleeve and brought out the food and drink to Chu Lian. After arranging Chu Lian, Tang Jin looked at the people: "now, we can officially rush to Hongyan mountain. Don''t leave any kindness. Do you know what to do?"


    "I know!"


    Nodded with satisfaction, Tang Jin led the way, and a group of ten people rushed to Hongyan mountain.


    Hongyan mountain is only a dozen miles away from Ford town. Tang Jin took two quick steps and spent only a cup of tea at the foot of Hongyan mountain.


    As expected, Hongyan mountain is like a legend. Red rocks are everywhere. It looks like a burning flame from a distance. At this time, Hongyan mountain has built many houses. Although it is nothing for such a large mountain, there are tens of thousands of people gathered on the top of the mountain. In the morning, dense people gathered on the top of the mountain at the same time, and they don''t know they are discussing What do you mean.


    Seeing Tang Jin and his party, a group of people flew down the mountain, stood in front of Tang Jin and asked, "which force are you in the newspaper? Are you also here to participate in the anti Tang Jin Alliance?"


    Looking at a group of people across the street dressed in different colors, including those in brocade clothes and linen clothes, and their cultivation accomplishments were high and low, high with hole empty period and low with golden elixir period, Luo Cheng frowned and scolded: "mob."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" the other party''s leader, the cave empty period practitioner, seemed to hear Luo Cheng''s disdainful scolding, looked angry, pointed to Luo Cheng and said loudly, "dare you say it again?"


    "Mob, why? Can''t you hear clearly?" Luo Cheng was frightened by the other party''s empty period practitioner? Then he scolded, looked at the other party provocatively, and said in a loud voice: "it''s just a bunch of waste, and you deserve to stand in front of me and tell me what to do?"


    After that, he raised his hand and made a gesture with Tang Jin and said, "are you still anti Tang Jin Alliance? You don''t even know him, and you deserve to be called anti Tang Jin Alliance?"


    There are always many good people in the world. They seem to be shouting here. They all gather here. After hearing Luo Cheng''s words, they can''t help pointing fingers and talking.


    "Who are they? Why are they so arrogant?"


    "Look at their bearing, their clothes and the guards behind them. It''s unusual."


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing all the people talking around, the faces of the people in front of Tang Jin changed. The practitioner of the cave empty period saw that all the people looked at him. Although he had stage fright, he felt that it was too shameful to do so, so he had to pretend to be hard: "Who are you? When you went to Hongyan mountain, you came to join the anti Tang Jin Alliance. You should obey the orders of the four good people. Why do you still want to fight against our Hongyan mountain? Or do you dare not give your name because you are Tang Jin''s accomplices?"


    This man also knew the way of beating a harrow upside down. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he quickly put a big hat on Tang Jin''s head. The practitioner of cave virtual period thought he would say so, Tang Jin would be flustered and have a soft attitude.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to the words of the practitioners of the cave empty period, Tang Jin looked at each other and smiled without panic. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes, and two wisps of cold light suddenly shot out, full of killing meaning: "you guessed right, but it''s still not accurate enough."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 249

    After listening to the words of the practitioners in the empty period of the cave, Tang Jin didn''t panic but smiled. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes, and two wisps of cold light suddenly shot out, full of killing intention and said, "you guessed right, but it''s still not accurate enough."


    "What, what?" the practitioner of the empty period of the cave didn''t respond. He was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I said, you are really not professional enough. You don''t even know who he is, and you still run the laoshizi anti Tang Jin Alliance?" Luo Cheng on one side laughed twice, pointed to Tang Jin and said, "the four good people didn''t give you his portrait?"


    The hole virtual period practitioner seemed to have guessed something. He stared at Tang Jin with a murderous face in horror. He shook his head and retreated: "no, no, why do you want to give us his portrait? It''s difficult, can''t it be him, he is..."


    At this time, the people around also heard that it was wrong. Except for a few who hurriedly ran up the mountain to report the news, they all retreated back in a panic, just like Tang Jin, who was a flood and fierce beast.


    "Well, you''re not stupid," Luo Cheng nodded and said with a smile. "Yes, this is the famous one you''ve been looking forward to for a long time..."


    "What happened? What are you doing around there?"


    Just as Luo Chenggang was about to say Tang Jin''s name, a loud explosion suddenly sounded from the horizon. Then he saw a green shadow rushing down from the top of Hongyan mountain and flying towards the people.


    The green figure is dressed in green gauze clothes and green cloth shoes. There is a green thin knife across his left waist. His whole body is fresh and pleasant green. If this dress is put on a petite and lovely woman, it must be very likable. But now, wearing this dress, he flies towards the people, not only a woman, but also a tall man, The man with dark face, thick eyebrows, square face, full face and beard, and a huge scar on his right eye is a little seeping.


    The strong contrast between clothes and face makes people feel very uncomfortable at a glance. It''s like drinking half of a bowl of delicious soup. Suddenly, I found a half cooked mouse in it, which is very disgusting.


    However, although Tang Jin was disgusted when they saw this man, the people around Tang Jin looked happy and kept shaking their arms and shouting: "Fengming, Lord Fengming, come on, there are Tang Jin''s accomplices here, come on, kill him!..."


    Feng Ming? One of the four good people in the mainland, robbing the rich and helping the poor, is it true that the chivalrous man Fengming? Is that the virtue?


    It has long been said that Feng Ming was born as a robber and was full of bandit spirit. When he crossed the robbery, he was forced to demobilize because of too many karmic obstacles and transferred to Sanxian, but he didn''t expect it to be this picture. It is said that Feng Ming robbed the rich to help the poor and often helped the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Tang Jin was very confused. Feng Ming walked to the old, the weak and the disabled with this face and gave them money. How dare the old, the weak and the disabled dare?


    "What? Tang Jin''s accomplice? Where''s the thief? I''ll meet him when I go home!" when I heard that there was Tang Jin''s accomplice, Feng Ming looked at them carefully. When I saw Tang Jin, I was happy and said: "Where is Tang Jin''s accomplice? The thief is Tang Jin! Hahaha, it''s said that taking Tang Jin''s head will pay a lot of money. Today, it seems that I''m lucky! Tang Jin child, you''re welcome to take your head! Hahaha!"


    That Fengming Sabre technique seems to have two skills. After putting his right hand on the inverted handle at his left waist, he smiled coldly, quickly drew the knife, turned it into a green blade, and quickly cut Tang Jin with a momentum of indomitable progress!


    However, no matter how powerful Fengming''s Sabre technique is, his cultivation is only level 3. Besides, not only his cultivation, but also his Sabre technique. It has been powerful for tens of thousands of years. Is it Luo Huan, a sabre genius who specializes in Sabre?


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Chu Jun, who had been guarding Tang Jin, didn''t even pull out the bloody devil''s knife behind him. He shook his arm, replaced the knife with his palm, and cleaved to the opposite comeback Fengming!


    à¦! Everyone saw that in the sky, a black and a green light and shadow approached quickly and collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    The black and green lights burst in the sky, and then the emerald light and shadow flew back at a faster speed than before and sank deep into the ground.


    At that moment, the cheers and shouts of the people on the ground stopped. The people looked at the sky in horror. The Chu Jun, who was flying in a black long shirt and standing in the air, defeated the unattainable Feng Ming in their eyes only with his hand knife?


    Feng Ming is a level 3 immortals? What kind of cultivation is he?


    The crowd began to panic again. Come on, you push me and I push you. They scattered around disorderly. After seeing the strength of Tang Jin, especially the sentence "he is Tang Jin" just remembered by Feng Ming, the crowd became more afraid and scared.


    You know, Tang Jin, that''s a recognized murderer in the mainland! Murderers are ruthless and merciless! They even begin to regret it. Why did Tang Jin go to the red rock mountain when his head was hot? Tang Jin has been on the road for so many years, killing countless people and countless people who want to kill him. Can such a person really be killed by their "mob"?


    Yes, the mob. In fact, they even feel that they and others are a mob.


    Chu Jun slowly floated down from the sky and fell on Tang Jin''s side. He arched his hand and said, "Chu Jun is lucky to live up to his life! He has killed the thief who offended his master!"


    "Oh? Dead?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and smiled again. "If you die, you''ll die. It''s good to die. Just do it. Listen, whoever cares about the good and bad people. Whoever dares to fight with me will be killed directly! Those who don''t fight... Well, let''s leave their last name first and let me see."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Jun, Xiao Yu and Zhang Ming, the two brothers, even the four old men of heaven and earth xuanhuang behind Luo Cheng, bow their hands to Tang Jin at the same time.


    Originally, according to Tang Jin''s original intention, it was to let Zhang Ming and Zhang dark work together to directly smash the mountain. Those who wanted to kill themselves on the mountain should die. However, when Tang Jin wanted to order just now, she suddenly changed her mind.


    For one thing, Tang Jin wanted to go up the mountain. What''s the plot of this wise man? He dared to pull up the flag and say he wanted to kill him to see who was on the mountain. Second, when Tang Jin thought of smoothing the mountain capital, he suddenly felt inexplicably soft in his heart, and some couldn''t bear it.


    Why? Are you soft hearted? Is there a fetter in your heart? Or what? Why can''t you bear it all of a sudden? Tang Jin asks herself, but she doesn''t even know why. For this, Tang Jin can only smile bitterly.


    They walked up the mountain and felt the panic at the top of the mountain. They couldn''t help laughing. The mob was indeed a mob.


    After a long time, when Tang Jin came to the hillside, the scratching at the top of the mountain gradually stopped. Then, he saw dozens of colorful figures shooting down from the mountain in the direction of Tang Jin!


    "The most powerful is a level seven immortals, and the worst is a level six Mahayana." he glanced at dozens of people flying in carelessly, and Zhang Ming around Tang Jin said: "do you need to destroy them directly?"


    "The worst is also a level six Mahayana period?" Tang Jin frowned lightly, shook her head and said, "look again, that''s wise, but it''s a distraction period. Didn''t he come out?"


    When the other party flew to Tang Jin and others, Tang Jin glanced at them and said, "Oh, don''t you say tens of thousands of people? Didn''t you scare me to death, people?"


    The other side counted down only 68 people. Standing in the front were an old man in purple and a middle-aged man in red robes. The old man in purple was a level 7 Sanxian, and the middle-aged man in red was a level 10 Mahayana cultivator. This should be the second of the four good people, Yibo Yuntian guanglingzi and Leshan Haoshi xiaoboyan.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, guanglingzi and others also blushed, glanced back at the people in embarrassment, and looked angrily at the top of the mountain. Their people were far away and looked at them from a distance.


    a motley crew! Guanglingzi and xiaoboyan looked at each other, and they all scolded in their hearts: when Tang Jin hadn''t come, he was eating good wine and food. His heroic words were louder and louder. Now they are all hiding at the top of the mountain and dare not come out. What a mob, a bunch of rats!


    Although they scolded in their hearts, guanglingzi and others couldn''t say it. They were ambitious and destroyed their prestige. Seeing Tang Jin''s mocking eyes, they smiled and said to Boyan: "we don''t need so many people. Our 68 people are enough to break you into pieces!"


    "Yes! We''re enough. Tens of thousands of people come together? You think highly of yourself too much?" guanglingzi echoed, then swept around and said, "Fengming, brother Feng? Didn''t he just say he wanted to come out and have a look? Why didn''t he have a shadow for so long?"


    Hearing the speech, other people on guanglingzi''s side also began to patrol around and look for Fengming. These three-level Sanxian Fengming are the main force of their anti Tang Jin Alliance!


    "Feng Ming? The one in green clothes?" he stood lazily in place. Tang Jin pointed at his back and said casually, "lie down in the back, but it''s estimated that you''ll never get up? Your people didn''t tell you? Hehe, there''s something urgent to find him? Don''t worry, you''re going to accompany him right away."


    Fengming is dead? They didn''t even see the trace of battle, didn''t feel a little fluctuation, and Fengming died?


    Shua! In addition to guanglingzi, all the people on guanglingzi''s side stepped back and looked at Tang Jin in horror. Even xiaoboyan was no exception. They looked at Tang Jin in horror and began to calculate how to escape.


    "What? Brother Fengming is dead?" different from the people''s reaction, guanglingzi''s eyes turned red at the moment when he heard that Fengming was dead, pointing to the four old ways of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang: "With these four level-4 immortals? Do you think I can''t help you today? I tell you, not to mention the four level-4 immortals, there are 400 level-4 immortals today. More experts are here. I guanglingzi will take your surname!"


    Then guanglingzi''s right hand shook, and a short sword appeared on his hand. He turned purple light and shadow and stabbed Tang Jin quickly!


    "Oh, what a big breath!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 250

    Hum, what a big breath! "


    Chu Jun, who followed Tang Jin, snorted coldly. Looking at guanglingzi who turned into a purple shadow, he threw his right hand and quickly pulled out the bloody devil knife behind him. Without any energy, he cleaved straight to guanglingzi!


    Seeing guanglingzi getting closer and closer to herself, Tang Jin still stood in place calmly, as if he was not a level seven Sanxian, but an ordinary person.


    Hoo! Just when guanglingzi''s long sword was about to stab Tang Jin, a black light flashed in Tang Jin''s ear. Chu Jun''s blood devil magic knife was faster than guanglingzi. When guanglingzi''s long sword was less than one meter away from Tang Jin, it split on guanglingzi''s sword.


    Ding! They saw a flash of black light next to Tang Jin, guanglingzi was beaten back, and several mouthfuls of blood mist were ejected in the air.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you die?" Chu Jun''s cold voice finally fluctuated a little. He doubted Tang Jin: "it''s impossible. Don''t say it''s level 7 Sanxian. Even level 9 Sanxian doesn''t necessarily live! How can he still live?"


    Chu Jungang''s strike seemed to be just an inadvertent knife, but it combined the experience and skills of the knife demon Luo Huan who has studied the knife for countless years. In addition, the blood devil magic knife of Chu army is an advanced spiritual treasure, and guanglingzi''s hand is just an intermediate spiritual weapon. No matter from the aspects of cultivation, skills and magic weapons, guanglingzi should not survive.


    "There should be a defensive immortal weapon on him," suddenly, Zhang Ming behind Tang Jin made a noise, looked at guanglingzi who flew into the crowd in the distance and vomited blood, and said in a condensing voice: "when Chu Jun just hit him with the sword that pressed guanglingzi, a purple light gushed out of guanglingzi''s chest, offsetting most of Chu Jun''s attack, otherwise he would have died."


    Fairy weapon? This guanglingzi has an immortal weapon? Also, guanglingzi''s qualification is not good, and his cultivation skills are not superior. If there is no magic weapon to protect his life, how can he survive so many immortal robberies?


    "Hum! What about immortal tools?" hearing that guanglingzi has immortal tools to protect his body, Chu Jun glanced and said, "I really despised him just now. The master asked me to go and kill him and bring back the defensive immortal tools to the master!"


    "Forget it, Chu Jun, come back. Everyone has their own opportunities. I underestimate the people in the world," Tang Jin''s voice sounded, called Chu Jun back, and then looked at the people opposite and said: "Originally, according to my surname, all of you will die today. However, after killing for so many years, I am tired and feel boring. Tell me where the wisdom is, and I can consider sparing your life."


    "Eh? Yes, where is wisdom? Where is wisdom?"


    "He was there just now? No, he wasn''t there when we came together just now!"


    "Didn''t he run away? Damn it, he called everyone, and finally he ran away! Damn it!"


    Knowing that they and others still have a chance to live, they don''t matter as much as Feng lunyin. They quickly began to look for Mingzhi everywhere, but this time they found that Zhizhi disappeared!


    Suddenly, the trace of survival that had risen fell to the bottom of the valley and began to become gloomy again.


    "Cough," he propped his body with his arm. Guanglingzi stood up with the help of xiaoboyan and others, looked at Tang Jin with a pale face and said angrily: "Tang, Tang Jin! I don''t know how God brought you into this world. You are heartless and have lost your conscience! Wise mage saved you, but you are going to kill wise mage just because of a magic weapon? I hate people like you most in guanglingzi''s life! Now you still want to kill us? Hum, it depends on whether you have the courage!"


    Then guanglingzi put his hand into his neck, took out a pendant and said, "Guangtian pendant, an intermediate fairy weapon! I''ve refined his sacrifice into a magic weapon with his real name. Do you believe I''ll detonate it now? Hum! Everyone go quickly, I''ll stop them here! If they dare to touch a hair of your hair, I''ll detonate the fairy weapon immediately and die with him!"


    Medium grade immortal weapon! It seems that guanglingzi has a good chance. Tang Junge once said that you can''t find an intermediate immortal weapon through the whole world of fighting immortals. That is to say, among the major forces, the best is a low-grade immortal weapon. Guanglingzi can get an intermediate immortal weapon. His luck is really against the sky!


    It''s reasonable to say that the more valuable he is and the longer he lives, the more afraid he is of death. Guanglingzi has a good immortal weapon and escaped this time. The mainland is so big that he can''t go free. Even at such a critical juncture of life and death, he can think of the people around him and let everyone go first. He deserves the name of boundless righteousness. There are very few such people in Douxian mainland.


    "Hmm? Threaten me?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows. Her original plain voice cooled down. Looking at the people across the street who were ready to fly away, she said coldly: "stop, do I let you go? Whoever you dare to go today, I''ll kill him and make him lose his nerve. Do you think I dare? People who dare to threaten Tang Jin in this world have not been born yet."


    Smelling the speech, the man who had just shown his joy and was about to leave fell back. He looked at Tang Jin trembling. He was looking at guanglingzi, who was bent in place and holding Guangtian''s fall. He was at a loss.


    Go or not? The whole continent knows Tang Jin''s name as a madman, and they are not sure whether Tang Jin dares to do it. Today, if Tang Jin really tries her best to annihilate the people, it doesn''t matter if Tang Jin doesn''t die, or if guanglingzi doesn''t die. The key is that they can''t die! As the saying goes, dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. How many people like guanglingzi at this critical moment of life and death?


    "You!" guanglingzi spewed another mouthful of blood. Yu Guang glanced at the hesitant people and stared at Tang Jin, who was full of murderous look. After a while, he spoke slowly and said: "Little prince, you let them go. It''s my fault to threaten you just now. It''s all my idea to stop the anti Tang Jin Alliance this time. If you let them go, I''ll immediately judge myself in front of the little prince to thank him for his great disrespect. At that time, the wide sky Pendant of the Chinese immortal tool will also belong to the little prince. You think so, little prince."


    Tang Jin frowned. He is usually used to being direct. He is not afraid of annihilating evil people, nor is he afraid of people with great intelligence. He is most afraid of people with great feelings and great righteousness. He can kill others directly without reason and overthrow all evil schemes with absolute strength, but if he kills such a loving and righteous person, he will be punished by heaven I don''t care. People can turn a deaf ear to him, but it''s against my conscience. I''m always uncomfortable.


    "It''s not what you think. You''ve all been cheated by wisdom," shook her head, and Tang Jin whispered: "Wise, he is a hypocrite. That day, we just came out of the secret territory of Huanchen, but I was chased and killed by the witch people. When I was seriously injured, I met wise, but I didn''t expect that wise, who is usually kind-hearted and is a better friend with me, should attack me secretly! Don''t you think about it, as the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, what magic weapon can''t I get? If nothing else, let me go now They can get a medium-grade immortal weapon. I will rob the wise thing? Alas, you are all deceived by the wise disguise. Don''t you think it''s strange that his strength has suddenly risen to the distraction period? Think about it. When he was young and handsome in the mainland, his strength seemed to be in the golden elixir period? He practiced faster than me? That''s because he practiced the evil law that can absorb people''s skills! You Can''t you see through? "


    In desperation, Tang Jin could only endure her impatience, make a long story short and explain it to the public. However, after Tang Jin finished speaking, the other people didn''t completely believe Tang Jin, just half believed and half doubted, and didn''t know who to believe.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" finally, Tang Jin couldn''t stand her anger. Sen Leng said: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? Hum, you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, while Tang Jin was still waiting to say something, a burst of crazy laughter suddenly came from the horizon in the distance. It was wise to listen to that sound!


    All the people looked in the direction of the voice, and saw that the wise, dressed in monk clothes and holding the King Kong demon subduing pestle, was flying towards the people from the distance. The three big men behind the wise, who were all nearly three meters tall, dark skin and orange clothes, were the orange guards among the color guards of the witch family! And they were still three!


    Zhang Ming and Zhang dark hurriedly stepped forward and summoned a golden knife to block Tang Jin''s body. Their face was unprecedented dignified.


    Sure enough, as Tang Jin and others expected, it was wise to collude with the witch family!


    "Luo Cheng, and the four of you, come into the space of heaven and earth in my sleeve." Tang Jin''s expression was dignified and said to Luo Cheng and the four masters of heaven and earth: "you hide in. If there is an accident, I can run with you."


    Tang Jin''s words are more euphemistic. They don''t sound good. Luo Cheng is a little slow. Tang Jin at least has a way to save her life. If the situation is wrong, she can go, but they can''t.


    He nodded heavily. Luo Cheng also knew the weight. He ordered "be careful!" and Tang Jin sucked it into his sleeve.


    Now, apart from Tang Jin, there are only two brothers Zhang Ming, Xiao Yu and Chu Jun on Tang Jin''s side.


    Xiao Yu is only fit. In this immortal level war, she doesn''t even have the strength to protect her life, but why doesn''t she attach herself to Tang Jin? Tang Jin deliberately left Xiao Yu outside, but Tang Jin''s killer mace... After a few laughs, the sound of wisdom is completely different from the usual mild arrogance, which spread to everyone''s ears: "You losers, I knew you couldn''t kill Tang Jin at all. In the end, it''s up to me to find an adult of the witch family? Hahaha, Tang Jin, don''t be proud. Today is your death date! Hahaha!"


    "What!"


    After hearing the wise words, Tang Jin was all right. Guanglingzi''s faces changed for a moment. Guanglingzi pointed to the wise and said in a trembling voice, "Ming, wise, you really took refuge in the witch family? This is a great crime for the family! You, why are you so confused!"


    Guanglingzi never thought that he was a chivalrous man and treated his friends with sincerity for so many years, but he was sold by people who thought he was a friend! Although his wise cultivation is not high, guanglingzi thought he was kind-hearted, so he also regarded him as a friend. He never thought... "Blame me? Do you think I think so!" I didn''t think about it. After hearing guanglingzi''s words, wise got excited first. Pointing to Tang Jin, his face flushed and said, "I can only blame Tang Jin for being too overbearing! I offended him. If I don''t try to kill him, will I have a way to live? You say, will I? Will I?"


    If the wise man spoke madly, he would still look angry, but instead he became the most arrogant at the beginning, laughing wildly: "Judge the clan? Hahaha, kill you all and wipe out the red rock mountain. Who knows I judge the clan? It''s all right, guanglingzi. I''ll tell you at that time that you and Tang Jin died together. You threw me out and died together with Tang Jin. I''ll spend more time for you. Recite his curse of death in 77 and 49 days. Is that enough, hahaha!"


    The sound of wisdom and arrogance spread all over Hongyan mountain. It seems that he is determined to let everyone in Hongyan mountain die here.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 251

    First, change.


    "You! You!" pointed to the wise man who laughed wildly in the sky. Guanglingzi, who had been seriously injured by Chu Jun, gushed out another mouthful of blood, fell soft to the ground, and trembled with his hands on the ground: "It''s my fault. I''m guanglingzi. I have no eyes and believe what you say! Now, I''m not sorry for guanglingzi''s death, but there are tens of thousands of people on this mountain! I''m guanglingzi guilty!"


    Suddenly, guanglingzi raised his head, stared at the wise man fiercely, drank and scolded, "you, do you deserve the love of the people of the mainland for you and your title? You don''t deserve to be called the four good people together with us! You are a hypocrite with wolf ambition and disobedience to the family! Villain! You can''t die easily!"


    Guanglingzi was soft on the ground, and his eyes were already bloody red. Most of the people with guanglingzi were no better. Most of them trembled and trembled. Even a few people were paralyzed and cried with guanglingzi because they were too frightened.


    At the critical moment of life and death, no matter what they usually look like in bright clothes or ragged clothes, it is difficult to maintain their original composure in front of the world. Few people are not afraid of death, but the most terrible thing is not death, but knowing that they will die soon, but they are unable to return to the sky. They can only sit on the ground and wait for death. That will be the most difficult and cherished time in their life The last time I want to spend.


    "I''m a hypocrite? I''m a villain? I don''t deserve to be called the four good people together with you?" Ling Li looked at guanglingzi wisely with disdain, pointed to himself and pointed to the people present: "Then you tell me who is worthy? Who is worthy? Feng Ming, a real Xia who robbed the rich and helped the poor? He robbed the rich, but almost all the treasures he got were used by him? Helping the poor? How many times has he helped? There are also great rich people who are charitable? I don''t know. You say it''s fighting for justice and wealth, or is it trying to make a name for one of the four good people to make your business famous? Benevolent? That is to say, I have set up a porridge shed several times, and the rice used is still Chen rice that your firm has not sold. It means that I am a good man? Oh, but these are not important. After today, you will all turn into fly ash, and I will be the only good man left in the mainland. Ha ha! It is killing more with one stone, killing more with one stone! "


    "Poof!"


    Another big mouthful of blood gushed out. Guanglingzi was lying on the ground like gold paper, but his eyes were still staring at wisdom. If his eyes could kill, I''m afraid guanglingzi had cut wisdom thousands of times.


    "Ha ha!" seeing guanglingzi spit several mouthfuls of blood in anger, Zhiming seemed even happier. After laughing a few times, he looked at Tang Jin and said proudly: "Tang Jin, Tang Jin, aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you think you''re right? I''ll come with your arrogance. Why, do you really think I''m going to beat you down with these wastes? Now, the three behind me are all high-level Wuzu immortals. Any one who comes out and puts out a little thumb can crush you! You know, crush you!"


    As he said, wise also stretched out his index finger and pressed it against the void in front of him. His crazy smile made him feel like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Crush me? Oh, wise, do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Tang Jin didn''t think so. She still stood where she was, and looked at wise and the three witches behind him across from the two brothers Zhang Ming in front of her.


    "Hmm?" seeing that Tang Jin was not frightened by herself, he was quite frustrated. He said in a cruel voice: "why, do you think your Datang will come to save you? I tell you, the adults of the witch clan have..."


    "Well, it''s not over yet. Keep talking." when Zhiming wants to say something, a witch family behind Zhiming suddenly interrupts his words, then reaches out to pull Zhiming away, glances at him and disdains to say: "it''s just a running dog of a human race. I really think it''s to order us? Give you a face and don''t put your position right. You can get out."


    Without going to see him pushed aside, his face was ugly and wise. The witch family stared at Tang Jin and the two brothers Zhang Ming in front of Tang Jin and said: "Tang Jin? I really don''t understand. It''s just a little ant in the world. Why does it have to kill you? Do you think two gold price heavenly soldiers can protect you? Oh, there''s a level 10 Sanxian? Hum, they can''t resist US. You don''t even have a chance to run!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" finally, Zhang Ming spoke, glanced at Zhang dark on one side, nodded his head, and then pointed his long knife at the three orange witch families in the sky. Lang said, "the winner is still uncertain! Today, unless our two brothers die, we won''t let you touch childe Tang!"


    After that, without waiting for the witch family to reply, Zhang Ming and Zhang dark directly took a gold knife and split it into the sky!


    Zhang Ming and Zhang dark are biological brothers. They are good at the method of joint attack. The Linggen is more light and dark than the ordinary Linggen. I don''t know how much. They fought fiercely with three WUS who are also immortals. Unexpectedly, they just fell a little lower!


    Shin! With Tang Jin''s eyes, Chu Jun beside Tang Jin also nodded, flew to the battle group in the sky, and took a knife straight to an unprepared witch family!


    The strength of scattered immortals is much worse than that of earth immortals. What''s more, these immortals are not low-level. If they fight alone, Chu Jun is not an opponent even if he studies the sabre technique thoroughly and fiercely, but now Chu Jun just walks out of the field to assist the two brothers Zhang Ming to attack and sneak attack the three witches, which can still have a great effect.


    Chu Jun''s attack is very sharp. In addition, he has a high-level Lingbao blood evil sabre in his hand. If he doesn''t shoot one move at a time, it will bring great obstacles to the three witch Sanxian. If Chu Jun didn''t have enough accomplishments, he was just a level 10 loose immortal. I''m afraid the three witches would have fallen on the spot now.


    Even if it was just a containment, the addition of Chu Jun also made the two brothers Zhang Ming, who were originally at a disadvantage, level the situation.


    Seeing that several people in the sky had been fighting together, Tang Jin nuzui said to Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, look at you. Look at the opportunity and attack!"


    "Good!" Xiaoyu nodded, and as soon as her right hand called, a gourd came out of her hand. The whole body of the gourd is red, and there are several dead vines winding on it. There is a glimmer of light at the mouth of the gourd, which can''t be huff and puff.


    It''s the cut fairy gourd!


    The cut immortal gourd has never had any chance to use it, although it was obtained by Xiao Yu since the youth handsome talent competition in the mainland.


    The use of this cut immortal gourd is not unlimited. One is that it must be aimed at people. Everyone knows this, and the other is cultivation.


    Use the immortal chopping throwing knife to attack the enemy. The cultivation of the enemy must not exceed three levels of the user. Otherwise, the user will be eaten by the immortal chopping gourd.


    It is precisely because of this restriction that Xiaoyu has never had the opportunity to use this cut immortal gourd.


    Now, Xiao Yu''s cultivation is a combination period, and the three witch families in the sky are all celestial beings. Xiao Yu is just three levels different from her! In other words, the three witches are just within the attack range of Xiaoyu''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife!


    Xiaoyu aimed at the battle group in the sky and kept aiming at it. The people in the sky fought fiercely. They moved quickly. Xiaoyu was not in a hurry. She waited for the opportunity with the cut immortal gourd. Once she caught the other party''s flaw, she would give the witch a fatal blow!


    Ding Ding Ding! The battle in the sky has gradually become white hot. After arranging Xiaoyu around her, Tang Jin focuses on the sky, which is preparing to take the opportunity to slip away.


    With a cold smile, Tang Jin summoned her own purple dragon plate magic gun, shot at the wise body in the sky, blocked the wise way, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, wise * * teacher, where are you going?"


    At this time, Tang Jin obviously had a smile on her face, but wisely felt a creepy cold. That''s murderous!


    "What do you want?" wisely blocked the King Kong demon subduing pestle in front of him, retreated and looked at Tang Jin warily, asking a very silly question.


    "What do I want? Ha ha ha," Tang Jin really smiled this time. She smiled very wantonly and publicized, just like the wisdom just now. "I said I would invite you to tea. Do you dare to go with me? Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Wise, wise, dare to oppose me, you should expect such a day!"


    At this time, the wise and bright head was already full of sweat, and the fine beads of sweat gathered together and flowed down the wise eyes. Wise dared not even blink and stared at Tang Jin for fear that Tang Jin would suddenly attack.


    Wise did not expect that there would be experts around Tang Jin to follow. According to the wise idea, Tang Jin didn''t know what method to escape from him, but his spiritual power was sealed. Even if there were experts around him, he couldn''t resist the fairy of the witch family. Besides, Datang has been restrained by the experts of the witch family. How can he have time to take care of Tang Jin? I never thought that the experts around Tang Jin were so powerful! I really can share equally with the three immortals!


    Things in the world are often not as simple as they think. Just now, when the witch fairy pushed away the wisdom, the wise heart already knew that what will happen today will not be as smooth and beautiful as he thought.


    Now that Tang Jin has found him, can he really fight with Tang Jin? This self-knowledge is wise. If you fight with Tang Jin, you must die in the end! For Tang Jin''s strength, wisdom is more confident than yourself! Too strong!


    Glancing at several witch immortals who had been fighting fiercely in the distance, he was so confused that he had to step back and say to Tang Jin: "Tang, Tang Jin, will you let me go this time? I, I''m not sincere against you. After this time, our well water doesn''t invade the river. You take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge. I promise I''ll never appear in front of you again. Will you let me go? Ah?"


    Wise was also frightened by Tang Jin and lost his mind. He could say such stupid words. He is a kind-hearted man without mentioning Tang Jin''s surname Ge. He can''t spare him if he was so secretly attacked and framed.


    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible?" asked wisely. Tang Jin no longer talked nonsense with wisely. He directly raised the long gun in his hand, and purple lotus surged at his feet, suddenly pushing Tang Jin to wiseness!


    As soon as Tang Jin twisted her hand holding the gun, the purple dragon plate magic gun turned into a purple dragon scroll. With Tang Jin''s body shape, she quickly cleaved to the wise!


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    If you look around the purple tornado carefully, it is not difficult to find that purple halos are winding around the tornado, tearing the void around the tornado, and people can''t help being frightened at a glance. If this blow hits people, they can''t break people?


    Secret skill, square inch thunder strength!


    Skills and secret skills, coupled with Tang Jin''s multiple bonuses such as spiritual power, weapons and * *, don''t be wise. I''m afraid a Mahayana master doesn''t dare to take it hard!


    With all her strength, Tang Jin made a big move as soon as she started. It seems that Tang Jin is wise and has a will to kill heart!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 252

    Seeing that Tang Jin is getting closer and closer to herself, wise can even feel the great power contained in the purple thunder volume in Tang Jin''s hand. If you hit wise, I''m afraid wise will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!


    At this time, the only wise idea is to run! Avoid Tang Jin, avoid Tang Jin and everyone. The farther you run, the better. In the face of Tang Jin''s thunder blow, he was wise and didn''t even have the courage to fight. His only idea was to run!


    Fear before war!


    But can you run wisely? As soon as Tang Jin launched an attack, the yuan God locked the wisdom. No matter where the wisdom runs, this blow will hit the wisdom! It''s good not to run wisely. If you run away and let Tang Jin hit with this shot, you will die!


    In desperation, wise could only bite his teeth, drum up his spiritual power, recite the Scriptures, lift the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand and chop at Tang Jin!


    A golden glare, Vajra virtual shadow flashed out from behind the wise, with bursts of Sanskrit. The Vajra demon subduing pestle in the wise hand suddenly emitted thousands of golden lights, which reflected the wise as a Vajra Buddha.


    The sky is divided into purple and gold. The golden light emitted by the wise demon subduing pestle and the purple light emitted by Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun compete with each other in the sky. They are separated and entangled without giving in!


    Wise incarnation of King Kong Buddha, Tang Jin incarnation of thunder god holding thunder artifact, who will lose and who will win?


    Boom! The two finally collided together. There was no suspense. The angry Vajra shadow behind wise suddenly broke, and the golden light all over the sky was dimmed. Wise was beaten and flew upside down. The Vajra demon subduing pestle fell off from his hands, and the spirit power in his body burst all his muscles, spraying blood mist from wise''s body, You can even hear the sound of bones breaking in your body.


    Tang Jin, one hit!


    Tang Jin danced a firecracker. Looking at the wisdom of flying upside down and falling to the ground and smashing the earth into a big pit, Tang Jin smiled and said, "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable, ha ha!"


    Even vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Wise was soaked with blood. His eyes opened slightly. Wise looked at Tang Jin laxly and whispered: "don''t kill me, spare my life, don''t kill me, disturb my life..."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and sneered, "today, I can let anyone in the morning pass him, but you can''t!"


    Finally, the word "no" was said by Tang Jin. It was murderous. Even if the wise consciousness was already in a semi coma, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Two flowers, one for each.


    Besides, Zhang Ming, several immortal level masters, were fighting together.


    The world space can only bear the energy intensity of celestial beings at most. If a real fairy comes to the world, the world will collapse and become space debris in an instant.


    Even so, the battle between Zhang Ming''s two brothers and Chu Jun and the opposite witch clan also tore open the surrounding space, revealing the dark space black hole inside, just like fierce beasts ready to choose people to eat, opening their huge mouths, which makes people shudder.


    There are three immortals in the Wu clan. Tang Jin is only two immortals and a level 10 Sanxian. Although Zhang Ming and Chu Jun have strong conditions in all aspects, they can match with Chu Jun and win a draw with the three of the Wu clan at one time, this is definitely not a long-term plan!


    After all, the three immortals of the witch family are the three immortals. Although Zhang Ming and the three immortals of the witch family are tied temporarily, over time, it must be the two brothers of Zhang Ming and Chu Jun who have seriously lost their spiritual power. In this way, the victorious Libra will tilt towards the three of the witch family.


    The three of Zhang Ming and the three of the opposite witch family obviously thought of this. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Zhang Ming and the three of the witch family began to attack wildly, hoping to make a quick decision. The three of the witch family were not in a hurry. They maintained their defense first, and slowly began to fight back. They focused on stability. The two sides each had their own thoughts, chased each other, and made a hot fight.


    Boom! Even the afterwaves of the battle of heavenly immortals are powerful. The torn space and the afterwaves of the power of immortals hit the Hongyan mountain, shaking the tall and towering Hongyan mountain for a while, cracking and collapsing.


    "Run! The mountain is going to collapse!"


    "Run to the other end! Several experts in front are fighting. The aftermath of the battle will not tear you apart!"


    "Yes! Everybody run! If you don''t run, you will be buried at the foot of Hongyan mountain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the flustered people jumped up and flew to the other side of the mountain, trying to go down the mountain from the other end. During the period, some people can''t fly and can only run desperately in the hope of avoiding this disaster. Cultivation is not in the golden elixir period? Dare you join this anti Tang Jin Alliance below Jindan period? I don''t know what to do.


    Those who can fly in the sky with more than the cultivation accomplishments of the golden elixir period dare not fly too high. For fear of being caught by the Yu * * of the battle of the immortals, they can only fly close to the mountain and constantly avoid the air waves from the fierce fire to avoid being accidentally injured.


    Boom! Finally, in the midst of a huge noise, the whole Hongyan mountain fell apart and collapsed. Those who ran down the mountain breathed a sigh of relief. Those who did not run down the mountain could only be buried at the bottom of the mountain and sleep here.


    When the Hongyan mountain collapsed, Zhiming was just beaten down by Tang Jin and soon fell into the Hongyan mountain. Before Tang Jin came down and shot Zhiming completely, Zhiming fell to the ground with the torrent of collapsed soil and was pressed under the heavy rocks and soil.


    Tang Jin didn''t expect that the mountain would collapse if it collapsed. When Tang Jin reacted, Zhiming had completely fallen into the bottom of the mountain and was buried by thick soil and rocks. Unless the collapsed mountain was turned over again, it would be impossible to find Zhiming again.


    "Should I die after such a heavy injury?" looking at the place where wisdom collapsed, Tang Jin thought that if it was him, he would not live if he was buried at the bottom of the mountain after such a heavy injury, so he whispered a few words and didn''t care any more. Instead, he turned his eyes to the place where Zhang Ming and others fought.


    After a while, Zhang Ming and others fell into a disadvantageous situation again.


    After all, there is a big difference in the strength of an immortal.


    Suddenly, the two brothers Zhang Ming, who were frantically attacking the three witch fairies, held the golden knife in their hands, just as they had agreed in advance, and split at the same witch fairies together.


    Zhang Ming didn''t even care about the attack of another witch fairy. It was like trying to fight his life and bit a witch!


    Seeing Zhang Ming''s gold knife coming from the left and Zhang dark''s gold knife blocking his retreat from the right, the witch fairy had to retreat quickly. I didn''t think that the witch fairy had just retreated back for a long distance, so I felt a burst of breaking sound coming from the back of my head!


    Chu Jun!


    Turning around in a hurry, the witch family handed out the spear in his hand and blocked the attack line of Chu Jun''s blood devil magic knife. Because it was in a hurry to resist and just in time that the later power of the witch family did not continue, the witch family still suffered some minor injuries under the shock, but this is not the most important! The most important thing is the white Throwing Knife shot up from below!


    Cut immortal Throwing Knife!


    Zhang Ming and others attacked so madly just to create opportunities for Xiaoyu below and give this fatal blow!


    As soon as he resisted Chu Jun''s bloody devil''s knife, the witch family had exhausted all his strength. Now when he saw the chopping immortal flying knife shooting at him, the witch family had no time and strength to respond, so he could only summon up his spiritual power and do his best to listen to the destiny.


    The Throwing Knife flew to the head of the witch family, and the Milky light sprinkled on him, which fixed the spirit, divine consciousness and body of the witch family and couldn''t move.


    "His name!" one side just gave Zhang Ming a spear and pierced Zhang Ming''s right shoulder. Seeing this, a witch immortal couldn''t help shouting. He was about to come forward to help his name, but was stopped by the injured Zhang Ming, Zhang dark and Chu Jun.


    If Xiaoyu is disturbed at this time, the throwing knife will bite back. Their great efforts will be in vain. They must lose in the end. Therefore, even if Zhang Ming works hard, he will stop the remaining two witches!


    The witch clan named by its name was settled, leaving only two witch fairies. Even now Zhang Ming has been injured, the battle between the three people and the two witch clans still has an overwhelming surname!


    This time, the two witches attacked Zhang Ming crazily, but Zhang Ming was as stable as Mount Tai. Zhang Ming and Zhang Yin defended. Chu Jun harassed the two witches, but they were helpless.


    Seeing that the immortal chopping throwing knife has settled the witch family, Xiao Yu, who has never used the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, is also relieved. If the immortal chopping Throwing Knife doesn''t work well today, they will all die here.


    Throw the cut fairy gourd into the air, and the cut fairy gourd floats in the air above Xiao Yu''s head. Xiaoyu''s expression was serious. She deeply worshipped the cut immortal gourd and said slowly, "please turn around, baby."


    With Xiaoyu''s voice falling, the Milky light of the chopping immortal flying knife rotating on the head of the witch family suddenly flourished. After rotating around the neck of the witch family, it flew back to the chopping immortal gourd in Xiaoyu''s hand.


    After the immortal chopping Throwing Knife flew away, the body of the witch family still stood there motionless, with round eyes and no magic color in his eyes. After a long time, the head of the witch family suddenly rose into the sky, sprayed with blood and rushed into the sky!


    What people couldn''t see was that the immortal baby''s head in the belly of the witch family was also blown to pieces and turned into a little fluorescence.


    "Hoo!"


    With a long breath, Xiaoyu fell to the ground with a chopped fairy gourd in her arms and began to breathe heavily.


    The fairy of the witch family is a high-level cultivation of Xiaoyu in the third shift. Killing the witch has exhausted all Xiaoyu''s energy. It''s hard to move again.


    "Its name!"


    Seeing this, the remaining two witches shouted and watched their bodies fall from the air, but there was nothing they could do.


    The two witch families are not so sad and angry because of their good name and deep feelings, but because they know that their name is dead and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, it is very difficult for them to win, even their lives!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 253

    The third shift.


    "How blue, let''s go!" the leading witch family suddenly shook the spear, swung Zhang Ming''s gold knife away from the spear, and shouted to another witch family nearby, "don''t entangle with them! Let''s go!"


    The witch fairy named Duolan was sweating and nodded flustered, but he didn''t get rid of the entanglement of Zhang Ming after launching several fierce attacks in a row. He couldn''t help shouting to the leading Witch: "no! I can''t get away alone!"


    Seeing this, the originally calm individual was also anxious. How blue he couldn''t get away, he was also difficult to get away, and even if he could get away, he didn''t dare to go.


    If Zhang Ming kills Duolan and then catches up with him and kills them one by one, he will die without doubt and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Shit, fight!" seeing that Zhang Ming''s attack became more and more fierce, the individual burst out a rude remark and shouted to Duolan beside him: "it''s still possible to fight. If we go on like this, we can''t go, and they will kill us here! Son of a bitch!"


    With theout reply, Duolan''s attack became more violent and turbulent, just as he really wanted to fight with the Zhang Ming!


    Ding Ding! Boom, boom! This space was torn and broken. Zhang Ming''s fighting became more and more fierce and crazy. The earth cracked, the sky was broken, and the sky was dark. He didn''t mean to stop.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had already stood far away and didn''t dare to approach.


    Tianxian level battle, even the aftereffects, can seriously injure Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, and even kill them.


    The war lasted a whole day and night. Under the desperate counterattack of individual soldiers and Duolan witches, Zhang Ming and Chu Jun were seriously injured, and Zhang dark was also slightly injured. It''s conceivable that if Xiao Yu didn''t kill one person with the immortal Throwing Knife, Zhang Ming and the others would not win at all.


    Looking at Zhang Ming, who was paralyzed on the ground and panting like an ox, and whose bones were already deeply visible in the wound on his body, Tang Jin came forward and asked with concern: "how? Did he hurt the internal organs and meridians?"


    With that, Tang Jin has fed several pills for healing and returning yuan to several people.


    Although Tang Jin is usually indifferent, he is not ruthless. Now Zhang Ming is seriously injured because he saved him. If he is indifferent as usual, it will be too cold.


    Tang Jin''s indifference and ruthlessness is only for the enemy. For example, if Zhang Ming was on the verge of death because of fighting to save him today, he would not hesitate to take out the nine turn soul reviving pill to feed them and keep their surnames. "No, it''s not too big." Zhang Yan, who was slightly injured among the three, shook his head and pointed to Zhang Ming and Chu Jun lying on the ground like a dead dog, Powerless way: "Elder brother, it''s because the witch family shot him to the shoulder blade and his lung lobe was broken. He continued to fight after the injury. It would be better to swallow the pill that childe Tang gave us just now and recuperate for a while. However, this Chu Jun is a little more serious. He has just been shot by the witch family. He should have broken a lot of ribs and hurt his internal organs. This blow is going to kill him It''s no big deal that my eldest brother and I have been hurt. However, he doesn''t have any armor when he comes. In addition, his strength is slightly low, so the injury should be very light. "


    "I, I, I''m fine!" Xu Shi heard Zhang Yin''s words. Chu Jun forced himself to get up, struggled to open his blood stained eyes, and said weakly, "master, I''m fine. Just now, the pill you gave me has a good effect. I can feel that my injury has been stopped. I''ll be fine for a while. I know my body is fine."


    Although Chu Jun said he was okay, Tang Jin felt that Chu Jun was not okay from his sunken ribs and the blood foam he vomited while talking.


    "Xiao Yu," turning around, Tang Jin whispered to Xiao Yu behind him and asked, "do you still have energy?"


    "Yes!" taking the first step, Xiao Yu nodded clearly and said with a smile: "he has recovered a lot."


    With theout waiting for Tang Jin to order again, Xiao Yu quickly tied up her seal with the her hands, whispered a few words, merged her two fingers in her right hand, and suddenly pointed to Zhang Ming on ground.


    A purple and white light suddenly gushed out of Xiaoyu''s hands and fell on Zhang Ming, covering them with a layer of purple and white hazy light.


    For a moment, the wounds on several people began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the speed was very slow, they were indeed healing. Black blood was forced out of several people''s bodies, and their vitality, spiritual power and energy were rapidly recovering.


    It''s a secret of the Kirin family. The sky is auspicious!


    "This..." seeing this, Zhang Ming and Zhang dark looked at each other, quickly helped each other to stand up, bowed to Xiao Yu and said, "thank you, Lord Qilin!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Xiao Yu and Tang Jin hurriedly pressed them down again and shook their heads. "I''m really a Kirin, but I''ve been with my brother since I was a child, but I''m not an adult in your mouth."


    "That''s right," said Zhang Ming, who struggled to speak, only to make Zhang dark, who was usually unsmiling and speechless, "The human race in the fairyland is friendly with the demon race, and the Kirin family is also the divine beast among the demon families. Of course, we should call you an adult when we meet. Our two brothers have long felt the divine beast smell of Lord Kirin, but they haven''t dared to recognize it. We''re not sure that it''s really Lord Kirin until Lord Kirin used the secret method of the Kirin family just now."


    They didn''t ask Xiao Yu why she was here as a unicorn beast. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were different. They could see that. Their accomplishments are already at the top in the world, but they can only be regarded as small experts in the fairy world. They still know what they can and shouldn''t know.


    "Oh? In the fairy world, the relationship between the human race and the demon race is very good?" Tang Jin asked with some doubt.


    Tang Jin doesn''t understand very much. Since the two races are very good in the fairy world, on the Douxian continent, will the witch race and the demon race unite to resist the Tang Dynasty? Aren''t the demons and the witches enemies from the time of famine?


    "Well, yes, because Nu Wa, the great saint of the demon family, created people and is the virgin of our human family, and many people of the Tianting force are human except some top immortals and gods that existed in the wilderness, so the relationship between the demon family and our Tianting is fairly good. Although it''s not very good, it''s at least better than with the witch family." Zhang Yan pondered and shook his head: "I don''t know why the two Lich families in Douxian mainland came together. It seems that there is some reason."


    Nodded, Tang Jin looked at Zhang Ming and Chu Jun and said, "how are you two feeling?"


    At this time, the wound on Zhang Ming had scabbed, the blood flowing more than had stopped, and Chu Jun''s sunken abdomen also recovered. The wound was not as ferocious as before.


    "It''s all right." Zhang Ming and Chu Jun pulled the corners of their mouths at the same time and smiled forcefully. Although they are still very uncomfortable, their physical condition is much better than that just now.


    "That''s good." secretly relieved, Tang Jin threw down several bottles of pills for several people and said, "well, you go to the heaven and earth space in my sleeve to heal slowly. Let''s go first. There''s such a big noise in this area. Now it''s calm. I''m afraid someone with a heart will come and check it later. Now we''re not in the peak state to avoid being profited by others."


    Zhang Ming almost lost his last name for Tang Jin, and Tang Jin respected them a lot. If Tang Jin asked several people to stay in the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, how could it be such a consultative tone?


    "Good!"


    With theout any objection, Zhang Ming nodded and obeyed Tang Jin. Tang Jin sucked him into his sleeve.


    As soon as they entered the heaven and earth space in Tang Jin''s sleeve, they heard a scream. In the dark space, Chu Lian ran to Zhang Ming and said with concern: "brother Zhang Ming, brother Zhang dark and brother Chu Jun, why are you hurt so badly? You''re all so bad and hurt. What about brother Tang? How''s he? Is he okay?"


    "Silly girl, of course it''s all right." before Zhang Ming answered, Luo Cheng''s voice came from behind Chu Lian and said leisurely: "since Tang Jin let them in, they were only injured, that''s to prove that we won? Ha ha, Tang Jin should let them in to recover."


    After listening to Luo Cheng''s analysis, Zhang Ming and others nodded at the same time, indicating that it was true. Zhang dark comforted: "Miss Chu Lian, don''t worry. Childe Tang wasn''t hurt."


    "Oh, I''m scared to death." Chu Lian patted his chest. He was relieved at first, and then looked at Zhang Ming and got anxious again. "How did you hurt so badly, elder brothers? Come on, let me wrap it up for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After taking Zhang Ming into the heaven and earth space in his sleeve, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other. Xiao Yu asked, "brother, where are we going now? Go back to Datang?"


    "No." he shook his head and Tang Jinning said: "We can''t go back now. Since the witch clan has sent these three witch fairies, it means that they can''t resist the pressure from the heaven and want to withdraw. This may be their last fight. At this time, it''s the time of the witch clan''s strict investigation. We can''t go back to Datang and wander around here for a while. It''s estimated that the news of the heaven will come down soon. Let''s go We can go back. "


    After a pause, Tang Jin''s tone suddenly changed, and Sen Leng said: "witch, good witch! I Tang Jin haven''t been so generous since I came to this world! Let me have a home and can''t go back? Wait, when my Tang Jin is strong enough, I will let you witch return this debt to me every minute!"


    Tang Jin was not a magnanimous and weak person. Some people were very angry when they were wronged, and they may forget it over time. Tang Jin was not. Tang Jin will keep it in mind and return the wrongs when he has enough strength.


    It''s hard to say that they are small bellied and careful. Indeed, this mentality is not suitable for being superior, but the superior is not determined by mentality, and most of them are based on birth.


    Tang Jin was born in the Tang Dynasty, so he is the superior of the Douxian continent. No matter what his state of mind, nothing can change.


    "Where shall we go now?" looking at Tang Jin with a murderous face, Xiao Yu was also a little afraid and quickly changed a question.


    "Now?" Tang Jin thought, swept around, and then pointed to the Northeast: "we are now in the northwest of the sect domain, which is the junction of the sect domain and Datang. Let''s go to the Northeast without going too far. I guess we can return to Datang in a short time."


    "Good!"


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu rise up and fly to the northeast of the sect.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 254

    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had just left for a short time. Around the collapsed Hongyan mountain, as Tang Jin expected, many people began to gather.


    At first, these people only explored far away from the war between Zhang Ming and others. When they saw that there seemed to be no one, and the scene was all quiet, they dared to come closer and closer.


    "Wow, the whole mountain has collapsed! How fierce the battle is! Is it at least Sanxian?"


    "What Sanxian? It''s an immortal! An immortal who is more powerful than Sanxian! Tang Jin''s people fought with the witch people here just now, which made this area look like it is now."


    "What? Tang Jin''s men and the witch clan? Aren''t the four good people fighting against Tang Jin together? How did they become the witch clan?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story. The most hateful thing is that the merciful little monk, known as one of the four good people, is wise. I didn''t expect him to be such a hypocrite! Listen to me slowly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where Zhang Ming and others fought, the red rock mountain, which had collapsed and collapsed into a small hill, was full of people, and more and more people began to listen to the people who had just been present and knew what had happened to tell them about the thrilling war of Tang Jin.


    When did the man surrounded by the crowd make such a show? The war between Tang Jin and others just now is just like the war of salvation, but Tang Jin is the Savior, and their wisdom, who has always been the justice side in their hearts, has become a devil. With the collapse of the earth on the field and the unhealed void, everyone is shocked and scared.


    What the man said was as detailed as what he watched from beginning to end. In fact, he didn''t know much, just a general idea. After all, who had so many ideas just at the critical moment of life and death? A lot of things are just made up by his own imagination.


    "Unexpectedly! Wise mage... Bah! Fart mage, that little bald donkey is so vicious? A hypocrite! I always praise him with others!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it! He is still one of the four good people in the mainland? He deserves it?"


    "Good killing, Lord Tianjiao! Those barbarians who collude with the witch clan to deal with our Terrans are not spared! This time he is dead, or I will kill his dog when I see him!"


    "Pull it down, just you? Didn''t you hear what the big brother said? It''s wise and powerful. You didn''t die on the spot when you forced the king Tianjiao. It''s just a serious injury. If you meet him, you don''t know who will kill who."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to the man''s story, everyone in the audience began to talk again. The four good people who had a high status in the mainland were also demoted to be worthless. It was better to deal with Tang Jin wisely, whether he was a hypocrite or not. Everyone didn''t care. What everyone cared about was that he was wise enough to collude with the witch family and deal with their Terrans?


    And deal with the Tianjiao king who once killed more than one billion people in the hinterland of the witch family? That''s a national hero!


    When things get to this point, it''s not an internal dispute, but a racial position. Suddenly, wisdom was pushed to the forefront of the storm. Thousands of people pointed out that the status of ten thousand people scolded together, implicated the four good people, and their status also plummeted.


    It took only one day to wisely collude with the witch clan to deal with Tang Jin, and then the news that Tang Jin and the witch clan were all killed spread all over the sect domain, and there was a trend of rapid spread to the mainland.


    For a time, there was a huge wave of discussion on the mainland. There were those who denounced, those who scolded, those who despised, and those who cheered. In short, there was no sigh of wise death.


    By wisdom, people on the mainland also have great doubts about the character of the other three good people. No, it should be said that they are two. Fengming is dead, and only the philanthropic rich man Xiao Boyan and guanglingzi are left.


    Everyone doubts that since the wise man''s character is so bad that he can deceive them for so long, what about the other three? Have you been lying to them all the time? To deal with Tang Jin together with wisdom, are the four colluding with the witch clan?


    The moral values and beliefs of the people of the mainland have been greatly criticized and questioned. So far, the mainland has never mentioned the once four good people. The once glorious image of the four good people fell to the bottom of the valley and became the object of spitting by everyone on the mainland.


    It''s not that the mainland people can''t accept being judged by others. It''s just that they can''t accept being judged by the four good people who usually push themselves to the top of morality, and they are still dealing with the national hero Tianjiao king against the witch family. This meaning is different.


    ...... Three days have passed since the war between Tang Jin and others. In the sect domain, hundreds of miles northeast of the original Hongyan mountain, it is in the courtyard of a small town.


    At this time, it was nearly noon. Tang Jin was lying on the rocking chair in the courtyard, drinking tea and narrowing her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The sun hit Tang Jin through the leaves, which lined Tang Jin with a golden yellow.


    Suddenly, the door of the courtyard was pushed open. Chu Lian jumped in from the outside and ran to Tang Jin. The laughter like a silver bell broke the peace. He said happily to Tang Jin, "brother Tang, brother Tang! Now the street is scolding the wise man. They all say that brother Tang is a hero. It''s good to kill wise."


    After that, seeing that Tang Jin just opened her eyes slowly, Chu Lian couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter, brother Tang, aren''t you happy? Everyone praised you!"


    "There''s nothing to be happy about," Tang Jin took a sip from her tea cup, sighed and said: "Lian''er, at the beginning, they praised the wise. Were they heroes? How high did they hold the wise? They said I was a harm, and they were heroes to eliminate the harm? Oh, now I am a hero again. They fly higher and throw heavier. When I defeated the witch clan and won a great victory, didn''t they hold me high? But a while ago? Ha ha, these things, That''s it. There''s nothing to be happy about. I''m so proud of this time. I''m not sure I''ll start scolding me again next time. That''s how they turn the rudder and know to bustle around every day. They think they have mastered the truth, and they are the ones who are most deceived. They listen to their words. They go in one ear and out the other. It''s not worth being happy. "


    The more you experience, the more you know. Some people are not flattered or disgraced, but look more thoroughly.


    "Oh," nodded vaguely. Chu Lian didn''t tangle more on this issue, but pointed to the room and said to Tang Jin, "brother Tang, I''ll go and see brother Zhang Ming and brother Chu Jun first."


    "Well, good."


    Chu Lian pushes open the door of the next room and goes in. There are three big beds in the room. Zhang Ming, Zhang dark and Chu Jun, who are wrapped like mummies, lie down respectively.


    "Three eldest brothers, how are you feeling?" he went to the three and explored them one by one. Chu Lian asked with concern.


    "Very good..." Zhang Ming said listlessly, "Miss Chu Lian, we really don''t have anything to do. We don''t have to tie us like this. After Lord Qilin''s blessing and taking childe Tang''s pill, we are almost well. We usually have injuries several times heavier than this, and we don''t have to tie us like this."


    Several people are already top experts in Douxian mainland. Any one can sweep Douxian mainland, but they are tied into zongzi and can''t move in bed. They have to be taken care of by Chu Lian, a practitioner during the Qi practice period. No wonder they are uncomfortable.


    "No, or what if the wound deteriorates and rots." Chu Lian shook her head very seriously, ignored Zhang Ming''s dissatisfaction, and then comforted: "I know you are all experts with strong recovery ability. In two days, I''ll see if the wound heals, and I''ll help you take off the bandage. The most important thing is brother Chu Jun. You''re the most seriously injured and your body is deformed. Don''t move around, otherwise the bone dislocation will be bad."


    Then Chu Lian smashed the healing pill given by Tang Jin, melted it into the water and fed it to the three little by little.


    "What about me? I don''t need to do this?" heard the speech. Zhang secretly, lying among several people, hurriedly said, "I was slightly hurt, but now I''m well. I don''t need to do this?"


    "No, you see, brother Zhang Ming and brother Chu Jun are tied up like this. It''s unfair if you let go. Brother Zhang dark, you can rest at ease. It''s no harm to have more rest..."


    Outside the hospital, Chu Lian had just entered the house. Not long ago, Luo Cheng with the four old men of heaven and earth, pushed the door and came in again.


    Luo Cheng was not polite to Tang Jin when he entered the courtyard. He directly pulled over another rocking chair in the yard and sat down next to Tang Jin. He picked up the teapot next to Tang Jin and poured himself a cup of tea. After doing it, he smacked Tang Jin and said: "I said Tang Jin, don''t you believe it? Now it''s getting more and more evil in the mainland. Just now I went out, guess what I heard them say? They said that the witch clan invited experts from the fairy world to occupy our fighting fairy mainland. You beat back the witch clan experts at a critical moment. Now, you have become the embodiment of justice and salvation in our Terran territory You said they could really make it up. That''s right. It''s like they were watching nearby at that time. It''s estimated that it''s more detailed than you know. "


    "It''s just a rumor in the marketplace. What''s more true between you and them? I''m right with the witch clan for my own sake. Including I killed the witch clan for my own sake. I never thought about being a human race." with a slight smile, Tang Jin narrowed her eyes and said faintly: "I Tang Jin is myself. If I live for them or die for them, they can say what they like."


    After a pause, Tang Jin opened her eyes and said: "However, Tianting also contacted Zhang Ming yesterday. This time, the witch family did not know what method to use. They hid it from Tianting and assigned three celestial immortals to kill me. Tianting seems to be in a hurry. It has increased the pressure on the witch family, and it is said that they are going to start fighting. Now, it is not just for me and the witch family, but for the majesty of Tianting. How dare the witch family disobey me like this Tianting ordered that, as the ruler of the fairyland, Tianting should not be angry? Hehe, the witch clan is afraid to go back soon. "


    "That''s good."


    While Tang Jin and Luo Cheng were chatting, a gray bead suddenly flew out of Zhang Ming, who was tied tightly in the house and couldn''t move.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 255

    Second, more.


    While Tang Jin and Luo Cheng were chatting, a gray bead suddenly flew out of Zhang Ming, who was tied tightly in the house and couldn''t move. It kept dripping on Zhang Ming, emitting a gray light.


    Xian fanyin!


    Seeing this xianfanyin, Zhang Ming and Zhang dark quickly broke the bandage wrapped around their bodies, sat up, grabbed the xianfanyin, and Zhang Minggong said, "my Lord, this is Zhang Ming. What instructions do you have?"


    "Hmm? That''s right." I don''t know what the other side said. Zhang Ming looked happy and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell childe Tang. Well, well, no, this is what we should do. My lord flattered me. I flattered you. No, the injury is not serious. It''s just a slight injury. Oh? OK, that''s good. Bye, my Lord. Bye."


    Put away the immortal fan guide. Zhang Ming turned to look at Zhang Yan, who was looking forward to it. With a happy face, he said, "ha ha, brother, the witch family has retreated! Just now, the adult praised us and said that we will surely have a great reward when we return to the fairyland!"


    "Yeah! Great!"


    The two shouted and cheered together.


    "What''s the matter?" the door suddenly opened. Tang Jin and Luo Cheng pushed the door and came in. Looking at the happy Zhang Ming brothers, they said, "is there any news from heaven?"


    "Yes!" he nodded heavily, and Zhang Ming said with a smile: "just now, your excellency sent me a message asking me to tell Mr. Tang that the witch clan has withdrawn people. After we return, the Tianting will seal the space of Douxian continent. At that time, neither our Tianting nor their witch clan can send people down. Mr. Tang can rest assured."


    "Seal?" Tang Jin was stunned and said with some worry: "if the people in Douxian mainland soar, they can''t go out."


    "No, it''s a one-way seal. The outside world can''t come in again, but Douxian continent can still rise again. Unless it is a quasi holy practice, it''s absolutely impossible to break the seal." after thinking about it, Zhang Ming explained to Tang Jin: "In other words, Tianting carefully repaired the seal mended by Hongjun Daozu, and repaired some of its loopholes. Flying is still OK."


    Clearly nodded, Tang Jin gave a sneer at the corners of her mouth, and said with cold eyes: "in this case, I know."


    Tang Jin looked like the Western witch territory, her hands entangled together, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Young master Tang, when shall we leave? Our two brothers will send you to Tang Dingtian before you leave." seeing that Tang Jin had understood the meaning of Tianting, Zhang Ming asked what he was most concerned about.


    The fairyland is full of the spirit of immortality. The quality is dozens of times higher than that of the ordinary world. If you have enjoyed the abundant spiritual power of the fairyland, you can''t stand the ordinary world. If it weren''t for the task, the two brothers Zhang Ming would have been unable to stay in the ordinary world.


    "You two go first. I''ll go tomorrow. Since the witch people have gone and Chu Jun is with me, no one in Douxian continent can hurt me. Don''t worry about me." Tang Jin waved her hand and said to Zhang Ming.


    "This..." Zhang Ming and Zhang dark looked at each other, nodded to each other, hugged Tang Jin and said, "in that case, young master Tang, let''s go first. See you in the fairy world!"


    "Hehe, see you later!" Tang Jin took Luo Cheng and gave Zhang Ming a gift, laughing.


    The two brothers Zhang Ming stood together and summoned Xian fanyin. After waving to Tang Jin, they saw that Xian fanyin flashed gray and disappeared.


    "Well, I didn''t know how to tell you just now. Just now that this happened, I should say goodbye to you." when the two brothers Zhang Ming left, Luo Cheng smacked his mouth and turned to Tang Jin.


    "Hmm? What''s your hurry?" Tang Jin looked at Luo Cheng with a light frown. "You go back to Datang with me first. When we break into the mainland together, isn''t it fast? What''s the hurry?"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help myself when I''m in an aristocratic family. You think everyone is as carefree as you every day?" Luo Chengfan turned his eyes and sighed: "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s my father. He just gave me a message and told me to go back quickly and Practice for a period of time. When the distraction period comes, let me take over the Luo demon palace. Alas, I can''t be so natural and unrestrained at that time."


    After a pause, Luo Cheng''s melancholy voice suddenly changed, and he said something funny: "Hey, I said, don''t forget to attend my canonization ceremony at that time. You can give me gifts at that time. I want big gifts, big gifts, understand? Ha ha ha!"


    The world knows that the young leader of Luohe demon palace is unrestrained and debauchery, but who knows Luo Cheng''s sad side? He plays and he plays for only a while. When he becomes the leader of Luohe demon palace, can Luo Cheng still be as casual and mischievous as he is now? No, just like Luo Cheng said, he can''t help himself when he is in an aristocratic family. He becomes the leader of Luohe demon palace After the Lord, Luo Cheng even lives no longer for himself, but for the Luo demon palace and hundreds of thousands of people in the whole palace. Under the shining golden side of Luo Cheng, who saw his reluctance and sadness?


    Seeing Luo Cheng dancing and pretending to laugh, Tang Jin was silent and patted Luo Cheng on the shoulder without saying anything. The two brothers looked at each other and knew each other''s hearts.


    In the evening, only Tang Jin, Chu Lian and Xiao Yu were on the wine table in the yard.


    "Alas, I''m gone, I''m all gone," said Tang Jin, shaking her head and sighing, as if she were saying to Chu Lian and himself: "there are so many people in the morning, and now there are only three of us. Oh, and a Chu Jun in the room, alas..."


    Tang Jin is naturally a lonely person. She doesn''t like noise and support. She is used to herself. At most, she takes a little Yu. However, many people walk together these days. They are used to noise and noise. At first, Tang Jin is really uncomfortable.


    Habit is really a terrible thing.


    "What about me?" suddenly, Chu Lian, who had been low all the time, asked thoughtlessly.


    "You?" Tang Jin was stunned, and then smiled, "of course you followed me, followed me to Datang, go back to Tiandu and go home..."


    Tang Jin gets close to Chu Lian every time she says a word. When the family word falls, Tang Jin''s face is almost on Chu Lian''s face.


    Chu Lian blushed like rouge, but did not dodge, but looked at Tang Jin''s eyes, as if looking for something.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu stuck out her tongue and didn''t say hello to them. She ran directly into the house to accompany Chu Jun. Although Xiaoyu is used to following Tang Jin all the time, she is not used to being a light bulb, especially at this moment.


    "Go home... I''ve seen my father and mother, and I''ll take you to my second, third, fourth, fifth, and old ancestors," pasted on Chu Lian''s earlobe. Tang Jin suddenly stretched out her hand to surround Chu Lian''s waist and said with a smile: "then..."


    Chu Lian hugged Tang Jinhuan and trembled unconsciously. She only felt that her ears were filled with the hot air blown by Tang Jin. Chu Lian still didn''t hide, closed her eyes and waited for Tang Jin to finish.


    However, Chu Lian waited for a long time and didn''t see Tang Jin. Then he went on, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Tang Jin''s bad smile. Chu Lian''s cheeks were more red and exhaled like LAN Dao: "then? Send me back?"


    "If you want to go back, of course I''ll send you back." Tang Jin continued with a smile, "then I''ll marry you. If you want to go back to shuiyuezong at that time, I''ll go back with you."


    Although he had expected Tang Jin to say so, Chu Lian couldn''t help shaking after hearing this. After a long time, he asked softly, "really, really?"


    "Of course." holding Chu Lian''s shoulder, Tang Jin stared into Chu Lian''s eyes and said sincerely, "what I said is true. I want to take you back to see my parents and relatives, and then I want to marry you and marry you. Let people all over the world know that my woman is Chu Lian."


    He stretched out his hand and held Tang Jin''s face tightly, just as he was afraid that Tang Jin would run away. Suddenly, Chu Lian''s eyes were full of tears. He just pursed his mouth and choked: "then tell me, what you want to marry me is me or sister Xu''er."


    As soon as they met, Tang Jin once told Chu Lian that Chu Lian is as cruel as catkins. That''s why Tang Jin pays special attention to and cares for Chu Lian and is so kind to Chu Lian


    Although Chu Lian doesn''t mind that Tang Jin loved catkins, she can even ignore that Tang Jin still has catkins in her heart. After all, it''s not good to say that Chu Lian doesn''t need to compete with a dead man, but Chu Lian doesn''t want to be a substitute for catkins. She doesn''t want Tang Jin to think of other women when she is with her, even if the woman is dead.


    Which woman doesn''t want the person she loves to love herself and think of herself, even if she is as gentle as Chu pity.


    If Tang Jin wants to marry Chu Lian only because of catkins, Chu Lian will choose not to marry Tang Jin and die alone.


    "This..." the hand holding Chu Lian''s shoulders shook. Tang Jin had thought that Chu Lian would ask this question, but he didn''t think that Chu Lian would choose to ask it now.


    "Now I''m clear. If brother Tang doesn''t like lian''er, lian''er might as well not go back with brother Tang, so as not to embarrass brother Tang." looking at Tang Jin''s eyes and feeling Tang Jin''s hesitation, Chu Lian forced a smile, broke away Tang Jin''s hand and got up and said: "Well, well, Liane knows. Brother Tang doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Brother Tang bought the yard, right? Leave it to Liane. I don''t want to go back to shuiyuezong, so I''ll stay here. When brother Tang comes home and wants to have a look at Liane."


    With that, Chu Lian turned around and burst into tears.


    "No, it''s not." Tang jinteng, who reacted, stood up and hugged Chu Lian from behind. "Lian''er, listen to me. Listen to me first, okay."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 256

    No, it''s not. " Tang jinteng, who reacted, stood up and hugged Chu Lian from behind. "Lian''er, listen to me, listen to me. Listen to me first, okay."


    "It''s not like what you think." Tang Jin said in a deep voice, hugging Chu Lian tightly: "Indeed, I don''t deny that at first I treated you well and stayed with you just because you looked like Xu''er. I regarded you as Xu''er. However, after such a long time, I have clearly separated you from Xu''er in my heart. You are you and Xu''er is Xu''er. There is no connection except appearance. Believe me, lian''er, I want to marry you, absolutely not It''s because you are like Xu''er. I really love you, but I love you. That''s love for you, not Xu''er. "


    Tang Jin''s low whispered words were like Lun Yin knocking into Chu Lian''s heart, which made Chu Lian''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, do you still have sister Xu''er in your heart?" she pondered. Chu Lian bit her lips and asked what she wanted to ask most.


    Hearing this question, Tang Jin hugged Chu Lian''s hand a little loose, making Chu Lian''s heart suddenly empty. For a long time, Tang Jin slowly said, "and, lian''er, I don''t want to lie to you."


    However, to Tang Jin''s surprise, Chu Lian smiled, turned around and held Tang Jin''s face and said, "just don''t lie to me. Sister Xu''er should also be, and I don''t mind. Brother Tang, as long as you still have me in your heart."


    He didn''t ask Tang Jin who she was and who Liu Xu had a higher status in his heart. Liu Xu died to save Tang Jin. It can be said that the beauty of Liu Xu''s life and Tang Jin''s guilt for her were fixed at that moment. How could it be so easy to be replaced by Chu pity?


    However, Chu Lian doesn''t mind.


    Anyway, catkins can''t be with Tang Jin. Even if Tang Jin prefers catkins and catkins'' status is above Chu Lian, the dead are dead after all, and their status in Tang Jin''s heart is illusory and can be ignored. What can Tang Jin do even if Tang Jin likes catkins again? Isn''t Chu Lian still the one who stays with Tang Jin, takes care of Tang Jin and plays with Tang Jin?


    Without catkins, Chu Lian''s position in Tang Jin''s heart is still the highest.


    Chu Lian thought about all this just for a second time. Don''t think Chu Lian has a lot of tricks, because even a girl without any tricks is careful and careful in front of love.


    They hugged each other in the yard and whispered to each other. Until late at night, Chu Lian was tired. Tang Jin asked Chu lian to go back to his room to sleep, while he continued to drink wine with Xiao Yu in the yard.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jin with a wink and said frivolously: "Miss Chu Lian, you''re a sister-in-law? You''re very quick."


    "Hey hey, not yet, not yet," said Tang Jin proudly after a glass of wine with Xiao Yu. "It''s not my sister-in-law. I haven''t had a wedding yet. I''ll take her home first, show her to my father and mother, and then have a wedding."


    Glancing up at Tang Jin, Xiao Yu said vaguely while eating wildly: "Miss Chu Lian is not bad, but she looks ugly, has no hair and scales on her body. Moreover, her mouth is not very good. Look at that white little tooth, I''m afraid she can''t even bite a magic weapon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, just after dawn, the door of Chu Lian''s room opened. Chu Lian came out of the room and saw that Tang Jin and Tang Jin were still drinking in the yard. He smiled and walked behind Tang Jin, leaning on Tang Jin''s shoulder and said: "why, I didn''t sleep all night. I drank here all night?"


    "No, I''m happy. I don''t want to sleep and have some wine with Xiaoyu." holding Chu Lian''s hand, he pulled Chu lian to his leg. Tang Jin joked: "why, you got up so early and can''t wait to go home with me?"


    "Where there is, just come out and have a look at you two." Chulian chuckled and said, "go to the room with Xiaoyu and have a rest. Let''s go when you two get up."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, where can I rest with my eldest brother? Let''s not say we haven''t slept all night. It doesn''t matter if we don''t sleep forever." smelling the speech, Xiao Yu kept eating. In her busy schedule, Xiao Yu raised her head, looked at Tang Jin, glanced at Chu Lian and said: "Brother, I said that my sister-in-law''s accomplishments are too weak, so I can''t practice Qi. If you practice at the speed of my sister-in-law, there must be no hope of flying up. If you don''t say whether your sister-in-law is old or not, even if you wait a while, you will fly up, and you two will never see each other again."


    Chu Lian was called by Xiaoyu''s sister-in-law. Her heart was sweet and her blush seemed to bleed. However, after hearing Xiaoyu''s question, Chu Lian''s originally happy eyebrows also frowned and looked at Tang Jin anxiously.


    Xiao Yu''s doubt is really a problem, and they haven''t considered it at all. Now Chu Lian is still young, and it''s OK for a while. After a while, Chu Lian doesn''t say she''s old. Even if Tang Jin flies up, Chu Lian can''t follow. Does it mean that Chu Lian has to separate as soon as she gets married and let Chu Lian live alone in the world?


    Tang Jin also frowned, patting Chu Lian''s back to appease Chu Lian. Her mind turned sharply and thought of a way.


    "The way is not without." after a while, Tang Jin frowned and hesitated: "I know an advanced array called Dou Zhuan Sheng spirit array. After this array is deployed, lian''er, if you enter the array, I can forcibly promote your cultivation to a lower level. However, the harm is that no matter how you practice in the future, you can''t improve your cultivation at all. I can only forcibly promote you again and again. Using this method, I only need to consume one It''s nothing to be vigorous. The key is to limit your pity... "


    "Just use this method. It''s very good." after interrupting Tang Jin''s words, Chu Lian said with a smile: "what''s limiting me? My original Linggen qualification is not good, and I can''t limit it any more. Besides, I''ll always follow you. I''ll always follow you. If you improve, isn''t it just me?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange the battle for you right away!" Tang Jin hugged Chu Lian tightly and said.


    Chu Lian believes in Tang Jin and relies on Tang Jin. No matter what decision Tang Jin makes, Chu Lian will unconditionally support and agree. And every time Chu Lian is like this, Tang Jin will be moved. The most important thing for a woman to a man is trust.


    "Wow, boss, is there such a magical array? Doesn''t that mean that as long as we know this array, we can have unlimited batch experts, then..."


    "Save it. It doesn''t take much energy to use this array. It''s only relatively speaking. If you promote more than three people at a time, I''m afraid the prospective saint will also be seriously injured. You can recover your strength easily, but the higher your cultivation is, the harder it will be to recover. To take a step back, if one person can set up this array for another person to improve his skill, it''s impossible except for very few other cases Will they be more important relatives and friends? Who can hope that their relatives and friends will never be able to improve their cultivation? I have no way to do this, so I used this strategy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since this array has such an effect, the materials needed for array arrangement are also extremely rare, and the spirit stone consumes a lot.


    If you don''t mention the spiritual stone below the best, you can say the best spiritual stone. When you upgrade from the day after tomorrow to Mahayana, you need to put an additional best spiritual stone for each additional level of cultivation. For example, from ordinary people to the day after tomorrow, they need a top-grade snack, and from birth, they need two pieces, and so on... This is acceptable to Tang Jin. Even for ordinary people and even ordinary forces, even if they know this array, they can''t afford it.


    The most important thing is that when you are promoted to immortal level, you need the best immortal stone! That''s the best fairy stone! There may not be a piece of the best fairy stone to explore a planet in the fairy world! Some big forces don''t have it. Even if they do, they won''t be willing to improve their cultivation for someone. If Tang Jin didn''t feel that after he was promoted to the fairyland, the gift bag would give him immortal stone, and he didn''t dare to use this array against Chu Lian.


    Otherwise, the effect of this array [* * *] is good, but it''s chicken ribs. One is to limit the future development space of the promoted. The other is to consume too many spirit stones. Some big forces can''t use too many people in batch, so it''s difficult to create too many experts.


    Therefore, although the douzhuansheng spirit array works well, it is not a secret array in the fairy world, but is placed in the position of an ordinary array, which everyone knows.


    It took a lot of effort to set up this array until the last spirit stone was placed in the right position. Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s easy to feel shallow on paper. I haven''t practiced it in the end. Fortunately, I haven''t failed. Come on, lian''er, you go in, sit around and start the skill, and leave the rest to me."


    When he came to Tang Jin, he first stretched his sleeves and wiped the fine sweat on Tang Jin''s forehead. After caring and instructing "don''t be brave, your body is important", Chu Lian walked into the douzhuansheng spirit array under Tang Jin''s cloth.


    Seeing Chu Lian pan sitting in the array, he began to operate the skill, and the spiritual power flowed. Tang Jin slowly stretched out her hand, input her spiritual power into the array, opened the array and began to improve Chu Lian''s cultivation.


    In the array, Tang Jin and the spirit power of Lingshi flow into Chu Lian''s body together. The turbulent but not violent spirit power is carefully controlled by Tang Jin and injected into Chu Lian''s Dantian little by little. Chu Lian''s cultivation is gradually improved.


    As time quickened, Chu Lian''s spiritual quality began to gradually degenerate, and her strength and power continued to increase. In the elixir field, the spiritual power quickly solidified into a golden pill, and then the golden pill was broken into a Yuanying... At the same time, Chu Lian''s qualified spiritual bamboo also appeared in Chu Lian''s sea awareness, and then gradually began to melt until it all disappeared... This means that, From now on, Chu Lian can no longer absorb some spiritual power from the outside world, but can only rely on Tang Jin to forcibly promote it.


    Chu Lian can be said to have handed over all her to Tang Jin. Her trust in Tang Jin is unconditional and unreserved.


    This promotion was promoted for two days and two nights. Until the early morning of the third day, Tang Jin withdrew her hand and breathed a sigh. Chu Lian in the array slowly opened her eyes and reached the peak of the out of body period!


    Chu Lian, who came back to God, didn''t care about his accomplishments first. Instead, he hurried to Tang Jin, helped Tang Jin, and asked with concern, "brother Tang, how are you? Are you okay? Didn''t you say that promoting my accomplishments would only consume a little energy? Why is your face so bad now?"


    At this time, Tang Jin''s face was white, and there was still a blue color in the white, just like the way that the dandies of rich people indulged in excessive sex, which was very weak.


    Both of them hurt their vitality, but in different ways.


    "It''s all right. It''s nothing. It''s just scary." grinning, Tang Jin waved her hand and said weakly: "it''s nothing to hurt a little vitality. It doesn''t move at all. It''s nothing. Really, I won''t lie to you."


    "Well, that''s right. The boss has nothing to do. He just hurt his vitality and can recuperate if he doesn''t move." Xiaoyu, who has been guarding the side, also came over, first comforted Chu Lian, and then said to Tang Jin: "brother, let''s wait a few more days. Anyway, don''t worry. You can recuperate for two days and recover your strength."


    "Well, that''s good."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 257

    Because Tang Jin helped Chu Lian improve her strength and wasted her strength, the party rested in the sect domain for seven days before they rushed back to Datang.


    After seven days'' rest, Tang Jin didn''t fully recover, but her face was no better than that after just helping Chu Lian improve her strength. After so many days of recovery, Chu Jun''s injury is much better. He doesn''t need to be wrapped in bandages to cultivate himself. He can fly back to Datang with Tang Jin.


    In the sky, the four of Tang Jin didn''t stop all the way and flew to dingtiandu of Datang. Even so, it took nearly a month to fly to dingtiandu and fell at the east gate of dingtiandu.


    When Tang Jin arrived, the east gate of dingtiandu was already full of people, starting with Tang Junge, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan, followed by Tang tianzhe, Tang TianKuo, Tang Tianming and Tang tianqin, and finally all civil and military officials and some great forces of the Tang Dynasty.


    When Tang Jin saw several people fall down, Tang Junge first looked at Chu Jun, and then opened his arms to meet Tang Jin. He laughed and said, "I guess you''re coming back these days. Two days ago, I suddenly found that there''s a master at the same level who flies in the sky like me. I guess it''s your man. Ha ha ha, I''ve been living outside for so many years."


    The master at the same level mentioned by Tang Junge is Chu Jun, who is also a level 10 Sanxian. Chu Jun studied the Dao wholeheartedly. If he didn''t hide his breath, his sharp breath like a knife could be felt by experts at the same level from a long distance. Tang Jin didn''t let Chu Jun hide her breath, just to tell Tang Junge that he, Tang Jin, the king of heaven, is back!


    "Not bad, just a little homesick. Thank grandpa for thinking about it." Tang Jin hugged Tang Junge. Tang Jin looked at Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan, who were standing behind Tang Junge and were looking forward but afraid to come forward. He smiled, loosened Tang Junge and hugged them with open arms. He said in a warm voice: "father, mother, are you okay with so many children not at home?"


    "Good, good, just want jin''er."


    Tang Tianba is a little better. Mu Qingyan cries directly in Tang Jin''s arms. As the princess of the Tang Dynasty, she even cries in public. However, no one jokes and accuses Mu Qingyan. First, it''s human nature to cry hard as a mother because she hasn''t seen her child for several years. Moreover, this is the mother of the king of Tianjiao. Who dares to talk more?


    "The child is unfilial, the child is unfilial..." Tang Jin''s eyes are also red. She holds Tang Tianba with one hand and claps Mu Qingyan on the shoulder. She blames herself: "over the years, the child has been running around and forgetting the feelings of her father and mother. It''s the child''s unfilial..."


    "Don''t say that, son, you are a man, so you should have your own sky and break out of your own world. How can you always be around me and your mother?" he patted Mu Qingyan and motioned her not to cry. Tang Tian was overbearing: "well, today is a happy day. Let''s not say these and don''t say these unhappy words."


    "Yes, don''t say that." after wiping the wet corners of her eyes, Tang Jin pulled Chu Lian, who had been lowering her head behind her and was red faced and afraid to speak, up to her and said, "come on, jin''er didn''t come back by herself today. Her name is Chu Lian. I met her in the sect area and once saved your son. Ha ha. Lian''er, this is my father and this is my mother."


    "Uncle, uncle, aunt."


    Chu Lian blushed like a burning cloud. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianba. His hands were intertwined and his nervous palms were full of sweat. If Tang Tianba hadn''t stood in front of Chu Lian, they couldn''t hear Chu Lian''s voice. Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t expect to take Tang Jin''s surname and temper, Can bring back a daughter-in-law to them so soon.


    Looking at the nervous Chu Lian and smiling Tang Jin, Tang Tianba also smiled. Tang Tianba patted Tang Jin on the shoulder with satisfaction. Mu Qingyan took Chu Lian''s hand with both hands and said gently, "Chu Lian, right? I''ll call you lian''er with jin''er. Ha ha, it''s not wrong girl. We have no opinion. Jin''er likes it."


    Indeed, in Douxian mainland, with Tang Jin''s status and the status of Datang, there is no need to find a match like the general aristocratic family. In Tang Tianba''s heart, as long as their son likes it, they will not object.


    After Mu Qingyan said this, Tang Jin and Chu Lian were relieved, especially Chu Lian. Their heart finally fell down and looked at Tang Jin with a natural look.


    Then Tang Jin took Chu lian to Tang tianqin and introduced Chu Lian in turn: "come on, this is my second uncle, this is my third uncle, this is my fourth uncle, and this is my fifth emperor uncle. Just follow me."


    Tang Jin asks Chu lian to follow him, which is tantamount to telling Tang tianqin about his relationship with Chu Lian.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, fifth emperor uncle."


    Chu Lian Wen whispered one by one. Tang tianqin, who called directly, also smiled and cheered again and again.


    "Fourth uncle," after meeting Tang tianqin in turn, Tang Jin specially went to Tang Tianming and gave the stout man a bear hug. Wen said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Jin''er misses it very much."


    Apart from Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan, Tang Tianming is the one who loves Tang Jin most. He always looks at Tang Jin from urination and takes Tang Jin out to play. Everyone thinks Tang Jin was young and not sensible at that time, but he doesn''t know the memory from birth to growth. Tang Jin has always been kind to him, and Tang Jin always keeps it in mind.


    "Ha ha, really, the fourth uncle misses you very much!" Tang Tianming also hugged Tang Jin tightly, ruddy his eyes and said happily: "you stinky boy has a conscience and didn''t forget your fourth uncle. Ha ha."


    After greeting several people, Tang Jin and Tang Junge flew into the city and went straight to the main hall of the Tang Palace. Tang Junge prepared a reception banquet for Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin and Tang Junge didn''t look at all the officials and forces of the Tang Dynasty who came with Tang tianqin and others.


    In Douxian mainland, the 18-year-old is considered to be a formal adult. To hold the rite of passage, the rite of passage is even more cumbersome and important for children of great power such as Tang Jin. For example, Tang Jin''s 18-year-old rite should be held in the Tang Dynasty. Tang Tianba and Tang tianqin should hold it for him personally, so that Tang Jin can read it from Tang Tianba''s identity. For example, in the past, when people saw Tang Jin, they would say that he was the son of Prince Yong of the Tang Dynasty and the son of Prince Yong of Tianjiao. After the 18-year-old bar mitzvah, they would say that he was the son of Prince Yong. One before another, but the difference is not small.


    According to the general rules, after the 18-year-old initiation ceremony, the imperial court will build a Tianjiao palace for Tang Jin next to Yongqin palace. Tang Jin will move to Tianjiao palace from the Tianjiao Pavilion of Yongqin palace to show her sincerity, benevolence and reading ability.


    However, Tang Jin is 19 years old this year, and the initiation ceremony was also missed because Tang Jin was in the secret environment of Huanchen at that time. If you delay the initiation ceremony, it''s not a trivial matter to be the children of the Tang Dynasty, such as the children of other princes of the Tang Dynasty. You should not only make up for the initiation ceremony, but also be punished, but it''s another rule when you come to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin didn''t say it. No one dared to mention it to Tang Jin, even Tang Junge. Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan wouldn''t deliberately trouble their son. Everyone chose their surname and forgot about it. However, the Tianjiao palace established by the imperial court for Tang Jin was built last year, next to Yongqin Palace, which is smaller than Yongqin palace.


    In fact, according to Tang Jin''s reputation, prestige and status, the residence should be much larger than this, but Tang Jin is Tang Tianba''s son after all. His son''s residence is built next to Lao Tzu''s residence. If it is larger than Lao Tzu''s residence, what would it be? So Tang Jin''s residence is a little smaller than Tang Tianba''s, but it''s just a little.


    After dinner in the palace, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan were sent home. Tang Jincai returned to his Tianjiao palace with Chu Lian, Xiao Yu and Chu Jun.


    Although Tianjiao palace is a little smaller than Yongqin palace in terms of specifications, it is much higher than Yongqin palace in terms of construction and decoration.


    White jade is the step, gold and stone are the walls, and glass is the tile. Go to the main gate. On the big red gold filled gate, there are four gold-plated characters written on the plaque: King Tianjiao''s house!


    The Tianjiao palace is more luxurious than the palace! It is said that this was built under the sign of the Tang Junge. Otherwise, how many people dare to build their own residence more luxurious than the imperial palace?


    "Ha ha! New house!" looking at the brand-new and luxurious residence, Tang Jin said to Chu Lian nearby: "lian''er, wait for tomorrow. I''ll let them clean up the Tianjiao palace again. Our marriage will be done right away!"


    When Tang Jin mentioned their marriage, Chu Lian showed a warm and happy smile on her face. For marriage, it''s a lie to say that Chu Lian is not in a hurry. Chu Lian is a little more anxious than Tang Jin, but Chu Lian is a girl. Of course, it''s not good to urge Tang Jin to say it. Now Tang Jin can say it by herself.


    Just when Tang Jin arrived at the gate of Tianjiao palace, the gate of Tianjiao palace was also opened. It was when Tang Jin went to the mainland youth talent competition that he taught Cheng Yin accepted by Tang Junge!


    Cheng Yin walked up to Tang Jin with a smile, bowed deeply to Tang Jin, and said respectfully, "Cheng Yin, I''ve seen the prince."


    After taking a deep look at Cheng Yin, Tang Jin suddenly grinned, patted Cheng Yin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "well, Cheng Yin, your qualifications are not bad. When you handed it to Grandpa, I guessed that the improvement of cultivation will be fast, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. How long has it been? Good, good."


    "It''s still because of the cultivation of the Lord and the careful teaching of the master." praised by Tang Jin, Cheng Yin just smiled, not complacent.


    "Oh, master?" Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you''re an apprentice under him? Great. I''ve used a lot of good things for you. I said how can you improve your strength so quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they spoke, Cheng Yin led Tang Jin to Tang Jin''s bedroom. After walking for a long time, they passed through the cobblestone roads of rockeries and fake lakes. The people came to Tang Jin''s bedroom.


    At this time, in front of Tang Jin''s bedroom, soldiers, greedy wolves and seven murders are standing respectfully at the door. It seems that they are waiting for Tang Jin.


    Seeing Tang Jin coming, the three soldiers quickly half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "welcome the commander."


    Tang Jin didn''t seem very happy when she saw the broken army. On the contrary, her face sank and said to Chu Lian: "lian''er, I still have something to do. Let Cheng Yin find you a room to rest first."


    With that, Tang Jin twisted her head to the other side and told Cheng Yin, "go and arrange a room for lian''er and Chu Jun, and then come back."


    Cheng Yin took Chu Lian away. Looking at Tang Jin''s gloomy face, Chu Lian felt a little worried, but he just nodded obediently and didn''t say much.


    After Cheng Yin waits for Chu Lian and Chu Jun to leave, there are only Tang Jin, Xiao Yu and the three soldiers half kneeling opposite.


    With a sneer, Tang Jin walked to the three soldiers. Tang Jin didn''t let them get up, but looked at them silently. For a long time, Tang Jin suddenly raised her foot and kicked the soldiers out!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 258

    With a sneer, Tang Jin walked to the three soldiers. Tang Jin didn''t let them get up, but looked at them silently. For a long time, Tang Jin suddenly raised her foot and kicked the soldiers out!


    "Break the army!"


    "Break the army!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin kicked the army out, Qi Sha and greedy wolf couldn''t help shouting. They couldn''t take care of Tang Jin. They hurried to the army falling in the distance, squatted down and helped up the army that vomited blood. They said anxiously, "how are you, army breaking? Are you all right?"


    Tang Jin * * has the strength of the top Lingbao, and it took a lot of strength. In addition, the army was not prepared at all. If Tang Jin didn''t use all his strength, he would die on the spot.


    However, even if he kept his hand and prepared for Tang Jin''s kick, the army had been seriously injured.


    Seeing the seven kill greedy wolves looking at their angry and resentful eyes, Tang Jin sneered: "why? Do you want to fight with me? Then you two can come here. Xiaoyu and I are enough to deal with you two."


    Although Tang Jin is only the peak of the distraction period now, if she opens the eye of heaven punishment, coupled with the advantages of * *, it is more than enough to deal with one of the seven murders and greedy wolves. In addition, Xiao Yu, who is in the fit period, can also deal with one with the advantages and talents of his divine animal blood.


    Now the army has been seriously injured, and it is impossible for the three to form a joint attack. If the seven murders and greedy wolves start with Tang Jin at this time, Tang Jin is 100% sure to kill all three here.


    Pulling the seven murderers and greedy wolves beside them, he motioned them not to be impulsive. The army vomited two more mouthfuls of blood. Feeling the broken ribs and broken internal organs in the chest, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Commander envoy, our three brothers grew up in Datang and were adopted by the royal family of Datang. It can be said that Datang gave our three brothers life and nurtured and recreated our three brothers. How can we fight with Commander envoy? Our three brothers have had excellent feelings since childhood. They were impulsive when they saw that I was injured. I hope the commander doesn''t mind "However, our three brothers have been taught and trained by the Tang royal family since childhood. They have always been loyal to the Tang Dynasty. They are willing to throw their heads and shed their blood for the Tang Dynasty. They follow the commander wholeheartedly. I don''t know how to offend the commander. It''s worth the commander. The commander just shot his subordinates."


    "How did you offend me? How did you offend me? Don''t you know?" with a sneer, Tang Jin sat on the chair that Xiao Yu had just moved for herself and looked down at the three soldiers.


    "Cough," every time the broken army coughed, it would bring out a mouthful of blood. His face was very white. He looked at Tang Jin, shook his head hard, and said weakly, "my subordinates don''t know. Please make it clear."


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll make it clear." Tang Jin broke her hand with a "Ga Bang GA Bang" sound, and said coldly: "five years ago, the Double Sabre Sanxian of the witch family attacked me with the Huanxing bow. Xu''er died to save me. Why didn''t you save me at that time?"


    With that, Tang Jin''s eyes turned red, and her bloodshot eyes stared at the three soldiers. Her tone was full of killing intention!


    "Big, sir, at that time, it was not that we didn''t save, but it was too late." the broken army looked pale and waved his hand: "at that time, Tang Junming''s ancestor was also nearby. He didn''t have time to save. How could we save adults and Miss Liu Xu in time."


    "Fart!" Tang Jin suddenly scolded, Teng stood up and pointed to Sanren: "Xu''er couldn''t see it with his back to you at that time, but I could see it! Tang Junming was afraid that Shuangdao Sanxian would turn back and sneak attack. He stood far away, and the direction of the arrow was just past his vision. It''s understandable that he didn''t have time to rescue, but you three! I saw it clearly at that time. You saw it when the Shuangdao Sanxian just shot the arrow, but, Why did Xu''er stop when he saw that Xu''er wanted to block this arrow for me! Why didn''t you save Xu''er! "


    Hearing the speech, the three soldiers were silent and bowed their heads.


    Tang Jin paused and said sadly: "Well, I think you''re too late, but what happens when we both hit the arrow? You know, I gave Xu''er a life-saving pill at the beginning, and Xu''er will give it to me, but why don''t you save Xu''er! As far as I know, each member of the anti immortal guard will give a life-saving pill, Huitian pill? After being injured, just swallow the Huitian pill and you can burn your body At that time, if you gave Xu''er huitiandan and let Xu''er hold on to Grandpa, Xu''er would never die! He would never die! You told me why, why! Why didn''t you save Xu''er! "


    With that, Tang Jin rushed up to punch and kick seven kill and greedy wolf. Although she didn''t use her spiritual power, the * * at the top of Lingbao level still slightly injured them.


    With a puff, the broken army knelt down behind Tang Jin. His face was very white with a dead ash. He said in a deep voice: "commander, you can bypass the greedy wolf and seven kill them. It''s my idea not to save the catkins. It has nothing to do with them. As adults know, seven kill and greedy wolf always focus on me and listen to me."


    "No!" listen to the broken army say so, seven kill and greedy wolf also knelt down in front of Tang Jin, shook his head and said: "at the beginning, the broken army put forward this proposal, and we both agreed. If the commander wants to kill, kill us together."


    The three soldiers who knelt to the ground looked at each other, then closed their eyes and raised their heads together, as if they were willing to kill or scrape.


    The people who arrest immortal guards are not afraid of death.


    "Well, what a brotherly love." suddenly, Tang Jin kicked the broken army to the ground again, then returned to beat the seven murders and greedy wolves, and scolded angrily: "kill you? What''s the use of killing you? Will Xu''er revive? No! No! What''s the use of your life!"


    Squatting on the ground, Tang Jin grabbed the broken army''s collar, shook the broken army constantly, stared at the broken army''s eyes and said, "I ask you, why don''t you save Xu''er, I ask you why! Why!? ah?"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was on the verge of violent walking, the broken army grinned and said angrily: "Yes, commander, you are the commander of the anti immortals guard, commander, King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty. If the catkins follow the adults, she will tell them what they do, and they will bound the adults! Adults destroy a small family, she will take care of it, kill a waste, she, she will love it, we can''t let such a woman follow, follow the adults, she It will make adults indecisive, and then destroy adults. At that time, we happened to encounter that opportunity, which can make catkins leave adults forever. Therefore, we didn''t come forward to save them, but we just didn''t expect that adults have so deep feelings for catkins. Yes, I''m sorry, adults. We are your subordinates and can''t look at you because of a woman Fall, fall, if you give me a chance to do it again, we will still choose, choose... No, don''t save! "


    Listening to the reason why the broken army didn''t save catkins word by word, Tang Jin was stunned in situ. Her hand holding the broken army collar also loosened, slowly stood up, looked at the sky and whispered: "So, so, so... So, Xu''er can''t help dying to save me. If you don''t save her, it''s my responsibility. If I don''t listen to her, if I''m more decisive, Xu''er won''t die. She won''t die..."


    People always get experience from painful lessons and grow up. Without this lesson, Tang Jin may never know or notice how important her decisiveness is.


    "You, let''s go. Don''t appear in front of me again." after waving her hand, Tang Jin''s voice grew old for a moment and looked at the three men of the army who fell to the ground behind her: "I give you freedom as the commander of the anti immortal guard. Leave the anti immortal guard and Datang. I don''t want to see you again. You won''t appear in my sight from now on."


    Most of the people in the anti immortal guards were adopted by Datang as dead soldiers when they were young. Of course, there are also some people who want to leave Datang and the anti immortal guards when they grow up. However, all of them were killed by Datang in the end. Datang will never let those who betray Datang get good results as long as they are still in the fight against immortals mainland!


    However, Tang Jin, as the commander of the anti immortal guard, naturally has the right to release several people''s freedom. Tang Jin restored the freedom of the three soldiers. After they leave the anti immortal guard, they will not be pursued by Tang.


    "This..."


    The three looked at each other, and they all couldn''t believe that Tang Jin, such a cold-blooded and cruel king of Tianjiao, would let them go. Was this still the conductor in their impression?


    "Get out! Get out! What are you waiting for here! Don''t let me change my mind!" raised her finger to the distant horizon, and Tang Jin''s voice suddenly became cold and violent, "Get out of here, you three! Otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but destroy you three! Tang Jin has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. You didn''t kill Xu''er. Even if you didn''t save your life, it''s your right. For the sake of protecting me when I was weak, I''ll let you go and don''t get out of here!"


    Although Tang Jin is cold-blooded and ruthless and murderous, he can''t tell right from wrong. Not to mention that the three people have been with him to protect him when he was young, and even if the three people didn''t save catkins, it was for his good. How could he kill the three people.


    Although Tang Jin was awe inspiring, after all, there was a benevolence in her mind, so that Tang Jin wouldn''t lose her mind.


    "Yes!" he got up. Greedy wolf and seven kill helped break the army. The three finally saluted Tang Jin and said, "take care, sir, we... Go!"


    With that, the three didn''t dare to hesitate. Seven kill and greedy wolf hurriedly helped the army to break into the distance. Although the three were not afraid of death, it didn''t mean they wanted to die.


    Seeing that the three soldiers had left, Cheng Yin, who had already returned and stood aside, walked two steps forward to Tang Jin. Looking at Tang Jin who was still in a rage, he hesitated and said, "king, Lord, I have sent Miss Chu Lian and childe Chu to the room."


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Jinqiang pulled out a smile, patted Cheng Yin on the shoulder and said in a slow voice, "well, come in with me. Let''s discuss my wedding preparations."


    Being patted on the shoulder by Tang Jin, Cheng Yin couldn''t help shivering. Hearing that Tang Jin didn''t mean to spread his anger on him, he was relieved and said, "yes, Lord."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 259

    Being patted on the shoulder by Tang Jin, Cheng Yin couldn''t help shivering. Hearing that Tang Jin didn''t mean to spread his anger on him, he was relieved and said, "yes, Lord."


    Tang Jin opened the door and walked into the room with Xiaoyu and Cheng Yin. Tang Jin leaned back on the chair, picked up the teapot already put on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and asked Cheng Yin standing aside, "tell me, do you have any good suggestions and ideas."


    "Hmm..." Cheng Yin thought for a moment and then said, "the prince is the unique king of heaven in the Tang Dynasty. Of course, marriage can''t be vague. Let his subordinates think..."


    ...... Tang Jin''s marriage soon spread all over the mainland. Before the tide of wise collusion with the witch family to deal with Tang Jin stopped, it broke such amazing news and became a topic that mainland people would talk about before and after tea.


    "Hey, did you hear that Tang Tianjiao Wang Tang Jin is getting married!"


    "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect that Tang Jin''s murderous God was about to get married!"


    "Ah? Is this true? I always thought it was a rumor. Who dares to marry that murderous, cold-blooded and ruthless surname Ge?"


    "Maybe it''s forced. He''s King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty. Who wants, and who dares not to agree?"


    "Well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Various versions have spread from all over the mainland, causing countless discussions, speculation and rumors. Everyone did not expect that Tang Jin, the embodiment of God killing in their hearts, was about to get married.


    That night, after Tang Jin and Cheng Yin discussed the arrangements and details of the wedding, Cheng Yin went back and thought about it, "when the Dynasty comes from the first grade, the left governor of the inspector''s Academy, Liu Tianhe and adult Liu come to congratulate him. Send a set of Lingming pearls and a sword with dragon pattern and gold inlaid. I wish the prince and the princess eternal love, that is, longevity, longevity, sweetness and beauty, and early birth of a noble son!"


    "Ximen aristocratic family leader, Ximen Feng, Mr. Ximen and his family came to congratulate him. He sent ten top-grade spirit stones and one indigo smiling Moon Crystal. I wish the prince and princess love eternal life, that is, longevity, sweetness and beauty, and early birth of your son!"


    "North gate master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin''s wedding didn''t send an invitation. It was said that anyone could come to attend, but although it was said that, everyone wouldn''t be really stupid. No matter what their identity, they crowded over to attend.


    For example, those who arrive at Tang Jin''s Tianjiao palace now are basically second-class officials and better mixed first-class aristocratic families. Occasionally, when a third-class official or a poorly mixed first-class aristocratic family comes to the scene, they will leave their gifts and sneak away with their tails.


    After a while, Tang Jin''s wedding just began when the sun was shining at noon.


    In the main hall of King Tianjiao''s mansion, in full view of the public, Tang Jin came up with Chu Lian in a red cap. Right above the hall, sitting on the left is Tang Junge, who has taken Chu Lian as a dry granddaughter, and on the other side is Tang Jin''s father Tang Tianba.


    Cheng Yin, standing on one side, saw Tang Jin standing still and cleared his throat. Lang said, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Tang Jin and Chu Lian turned around and bowed to the outside world at the same time.


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    They turned around again and worshipped Tang Junge and Tang Tianba deeply.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Opposing each other, Tang Jin looked at Chu Lian with a smile, and they bowed to each other at the same time.


    "Li Cheng!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin had finished saluting and officially married, the quiet people around began to cheer and make noise.


    At this time, everyone present had the warmest and happiest smile on his face. Even if he didn''t feel anything in his heart, he should put on a look of happiness and blessing and try to make a good impression in Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Just after the ceremony, the bride''s veil cannot be lifted. The bridegroom must lift it himself when the bridal chamber is ready. Therefore, Tang Jin pinches Chu Lian''s hand, signals that Chu Lian is at ease, and asks the maid who has been guarding to take Chu Lian back to the room first.


    Seeing that Chu Lian was taken away by the maid, Tang Jin put her eyes on the guests around. She just glanced faintly, and the noisy voice of the people stopped unconsciously.


    "First of all, thank you very much for coming to my wedding in your busy schedule." with a smile on her lips, Tang Jin first thanked the people, and then Tang Jin continued: "Today is my day of great joy for Tang Jin. Everyone said that no matter what hatred or resentment you have, please give me Tang Jin a face. I''m happy today. Don''t have any disputes. I don''t want to see blood. Then..."


    After talking a lot, Tang Jin nodded with a smile and said, "well, that''s all. Let''s go to the banquet in the yard and have a good time!"


    Then, in the cheers, Tang Jin took Tang Junge. Tang Tianba and others came from the house, took the yard outside, sat down at the banquet, and the people at one table began to chat while eating.


    On this day, Tang Jin drank a lot of wine. She was so kind that she even drank wine next to the table, which made everyone feel flattered. She didn''t use her spiritual power to force the wine. Tang Jin directly got drunk. At night, she waved back all the people who wanted to make a wedding, and touched the outside of her new house alone.


    Why get drunk? Maybe it''s to embolden herself... Tang Jin had no money, power and face in her previous life. She passed through all her life. She was still a little virgin. She finally passed through and became a prince. She was too young and had no time when she grew up... So up to now, Tang Jin is still a virgin.


    Today, if nothing happens, Tang Jin will end her virgin career. For the first time, everyone will inevitably be nervous about such an important thing.


    The festive red novelty has been wrinkled, and the bridegroom''s hat is crooked. Tang Jin lies in front of the new house and hesitates for a long time. Unexpectedly, she knocks at the door and asks softly, "lian''er, I''m a little nervous and don''t dare to go in, or you''ll come out?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 260

    A festive red new dress had been wrinkled, and the bridegroom''s hat was crooked. Tang Jin lay drunk in front of the new house. After hesitating for a long time, she knocked at the door and asked softly, "lian''er, I''m a little nervous and don''t dare to go in, or you''ll come out?"


    "Why am I going out? Appreciating the moon?" after a while, Chu Lian''s voice with a little doubt came out of the room, and Tang Jin was embarrassed.


    After biting her teeth, Tang Jin stamped her foot hard, pushed the door open like a heroic death, and walked into the new house.


    Dozens of huge red waxes were lit in the new house, which reflected the new house like the day. The red ribbon, red tablecloth, gauze, carpet, and even the decoration placed by the window were red coral, red deep-sea dragon wood. Small snacks, big red dates, peanuts, osmanthus cake and melon seeds were placed on the table, symbolizing "giving birth to your son early", which was very festive.


    Tang Jin stood at the door and looked into the new house. It was like being in a red ocean. She was full of joy and made people''s hearts throb.


    In this red sea, the most noticeable thing is Chu Lian sitting by the bed. Her golden red bride''s wedding dress is dazzling and bright. If the red room is a red peony, Chu Lian is the Rui, decorating the whole room.


    He took the door with him and pulled it twice to confirm that the door had been closed tightly. Tang Jin rubbed her hands nervously and hesitated to go to Chu Lian.


    Tang Jin felt that this was the most hesitant and nervous moment after he came to Douxian mainland. As the saying goes, if a person stands out in one thing, there must be defects in another thing. There can be no perfect and omnipotent person, and so is Tang Jin.


    Whether leading the army to fight or cultivating and fighting alone, Tang Jin is a good hand. She is invincible. She makes the enemy famous and cold, and has never lost. Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, the God of the Tang army, the great marshal of the unparalleled army, is a murderous God in the mainland. He is cold and bloody, murderous and hard hearted. No one knows in the mainland. But on the wedding night, facing his daughter-in-law, Tang Jin hesitated, nervous and flustered. It''s the first time that Tang Jin had stage fright.


    Chu Lian felt that Tang Jin was coming towards her step by step. Chu Lian was also nervous. When Tang Jin stood in front of Chu Lian, Chu Lian had closed her eyes nervously and waited for Tang Jin to lift her red cap. However, after waiting for a long time, Chu Lian only felt that Tang Jin was standing in front of her, but she didn''t move. She couldn''t help wondering: "Why, what''s the matter? What are you doing standing here?"


    "I''m brewing. The surprise came so suddenly." Tang Jin took a deep breath, rubbed her hands, and then slowly stretched out her hand, grabbed Chu Lian''s red cap, and then suddenly lifted it up!


    In the flying of Hula red, Chu Lian''s green silk fluttered like ink, with a hawksbill shell light on his head, a WAN plain waist and a bright moon in his ears. It refers to cutting onion roots and a vermilion in his mouth. It floats in the world without powder.


    At this moment, Chu Lian is the most beautiful woman in this world, even in thousands of worlds!


    Tang Jin stared at Chu Lian for a long time. She was embarrassed to look at Chu Lian and lowered her head. Tang Jin suddenly laughed, but she was no longer nervous. She calmly sat beside Chu Lian, leaned her mouth to Chu Lian''s ear, and said softly, "lian''er, you are so beautiful tonight. No, you are beautiful every day, but you are the most beautiful tonight."


    With that, Tang Jin put her hand on Chu Lian''s neck and began to untie Chu Lian''s collar a little bit and undress Chu Lian.


    When she pulled down Chu Lian''s veil, she looked at Chu Lian''s nervousness than herself, but Tang Jin was wide hearted: what''s so nervous? On the wedding night, this was my daughter-in-law I married openly, not having an affair. What am I nervous about?


    "Whining"


    Jiao hum, Chu Lian leaned back, his cheeks pink, his eyes blurred, looked at Tang Jin, and whispered, "brother Tang, how can you say such words?"


    "Hey, why can''t I say it?" he stretched out his tongue and lightly added Chu Lian''s earlobe. Chu Lian trembled. Tang Jin said with a bad smile: "why, he''s also called brother Tang?"


    At this time, Chu Lian''s wedding dress outside has been completely untied, revealing the bright red belly pocket embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. The fragrant shoulder is as white as jade, and the crisp chest is half exposed. It is like a precious peony picked by you. It flutters in the wind and tempts Tang Jin.


    Feeling Tang Jin''s big hand constantly exploring on himself, the feeling of crispness spread bit by bit. Chu Lian was soaked with a layer of pink, the fine sweat exuded, clenched her lips, the eyebrows in her eyes trembled, and she called out: "husband"


    "Hey, lady, good."


    "Well"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin made a big move. A gust of wind blew out all the candles in the room. The room suddenly darkened and the bed curtain fell at the same time, covering Tang Jin''s tumbling body on the bed.


    After a painful cry, there was a continuous sound of Jiao Yin and panting.


    In other words, men may be born with this job and don''t need to be taught at all. Anyway, Tang Jin is familiar with the road. After breaking through a layer of obstacles and calming Chu Lian for a while, he has a smooth way, men and women love, and everyone is happy.


    This night, the sky thunder hook the earth fire. Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless people in the world.


    The wind blew and wrinkled a pool of spring water.


    ...... Time flies, and half a year passes in a flash.


    In this half year''s time, Tang Jin was rarely free. She stayed at home and accompanied Chu Lian and her parents every day. The family was kind and loving, harmonious and good-natured. Her mother-in-law was kind and her daughter-in-law was filial. The Japanese life was also sweet.


    However, the only thing that makes the family unhappy is that even though Tang Jin and Chu Lian talk about farming, Chu Lian has not been pregnant and can''t let Tang Tianba have grandchildren, which makes the family sad.


    If some civilians can''t conceive children, it may be a physical problem, but Tang Jin and Chu Lian are both masters. Even if there are some diseases in the body that have long been cured, how can they suffer from this minor disease of infertility?


    In the final analysis, Tang Jin thought carefully that the problem was still her own.


    After all, there are too many secrets and extraordinary places on Tang Jin. Some secrets are not even clear to Tang Jin. It is likely that there are restrictions on Tang Jin that he doesn''t know, so Chu Lian can''t be pregnant.


    Cui tou was discouraged for a while, and Tang Jin perked up again. After all, we still have a long time in the future. At this moment, it''s a big deal. After Tang Jin was promoted to the fairyland, he asked a heavenly expert for inquiry. There are so many wonderful tricks in the fairyland, so he doesn''t believe he can''t find a solution.


    It was December, and the weather was getting colder. On this day, Tang Jin was taking his parents and Chu Lian with him in the hall of King Tianjiao''s residence while baking the fire and watching the snow outside the hall. Suddenly, Cheng Yin ran in from the outside and shouted, "Lord, Lord, master, the old man is coming, master, the old man is coming!"


    Cheng Yin''s master? The whole family looked at each other in a daze. Isn''t that Tang Junge, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty? It''s fine. Why is he here? Since Tang Jin got married, the family has never seen Tang Junge again. Doesn''t it mean that he went to the back mountain?


    "Please!" Tang Jin stood up and quickly waved his hand and ordered.


    "Hahaha, don''t invite me, I''m coming uninvited!" Tang Jin just stood up, and the hearty laughter of Tang Junge came in from outside the door. Then, a white Taoist robe and a kind-hearted figure of Tang Junge also appeared. He said with a smile: "I don''t invite myself, but I''m disturbing jin''er''s family''s enjoyment of snow."


    "Hey, Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Tang Jin greeted Tang Junge from outside the hall. Tang Jin said with a smile: "I regard you as Grandpa. We are a family. Why bother?"


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian couldn''t be as casual as Tang Jin. When they saw Tang Junge coming in, they quickly knelt down and said.


    "Hahaha, don''t be polite." as soon as you put on your sleeves, an angry wave rushed out of Tang Junge''s sleeves and put it under Tang Tianba''s knees, which made them unable to kneel down. Tang Junge said kindly: "jin''er just said that we are a family, so we need so many etiquette? Feel free, just feel free."


    He winked at Chu Lian and asked her to make tea. Tang Jin led Tang Junge to one side of the chair and sat down. Then Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan also sat down. Then Tang Jin sat down with Tang Jin and said, "Grandpa, I can''t see you for half a year. Why did you come all of a sudden? What''s the matter?"


    "Not bad." after receiving the tea handed over by Chu Lian, Tang Junge looked at Tang Jin with praise, took a sip of tea and said, "I came to you today. There are really some things."


    "Since the old ancestors have something to do with jin''er, we''ll step down first." Tang Tianba also winked at Tang Junge, so he got up and said to Tang Junge.


    Tang Junge and Tang Jin didn''t stop them either. After they all withdrew, Tang Jin asked Tang Junge, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? It''s worth Grandpa coming here in person?"


    "Hehe, jin''er, it''s hard for you to hide it from me." with a bitter smile, Tang Junge put down his tea cup, stood up, stretched out his hand and ordered Tang Jin, saying: "there''s a twelve treasure map of celestial immortal fighting. Is there one on you?"


    All immortals fight twelve treasures? Tang Jin was stunned. Tang Jin was shocked when Tang Junge said that Tang Jin had been so hard to hide from him. He thought it was his secret that Tang Junge found it. Tang Jin was relieved to hear what Tang Junge said next.


    What''s the treasure map? Why does it sound so familiar?


    "Oh, I remember," Tang Jin said with a move in her left hand. A small sandalwood box was put on the table and pushed down in front of Tang Junge. She asked, "Grandpa, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten, that''s one of the twelve treasures of the celestial fight, but it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 261

    "Oh, I remember," Tang Jin said with a move in her left hand. A small sandalwood box was put on the table and pushed down in front of Tang Junge. She asked, "Grandpa, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten, that''s one of the twelve treasures of the celestial fight, but it?"


    This treasure map was found by Tang Jin in the other party''s storage bag during a robbery many years ago when she just came to the mainland from dingtiandu. At that time, it was just a incomplete human skin treasure map. Although I was curious, I didn''t care too much, so I put it away. It was not until Tang Jin accidentally saw a fragment of one of the twelve treasures of the duel of immortals in Tang Junge''s hand at Liu''s house a few years ago that Tang Jin remembered that he also had such a remnant in his hand. However, Tang Jin didn''t care to talk to Tang Junge because of the death of catkins at that time. Later, Tang Jin forgot. Tang Jin didn''t remember until Tang Junge proposed it today.


    "That''s right, that''s right," Tang Jin took it out so quickly. Tang Junge quickly took it with a smile, opened it and looked at it and said, "that''s it. The last remnant picture is in our hands! Ha ha ha!"


    Put the remnant picture on the table, and Tang Junge began to speak for Tang Jin, "In history, there has never been a gathering time for the twelve treasures of the battle of immortals, and only nine of them appeared at most. This time, there were surprisingly 11. Our major forces began to mobilize all their energy and set out to find the last remnant. Check it. Penglaizi didn''t contact me until the day before yesterday to say that they were Penglai immortals The palace has found out the whereabouts of this treasure map. At first, this treasure map was taken by a first-class sect of their sect Yuzheng Road, but that sect was destroyed by you a few years ago. He asked me to come here to find clues. I didn''t expect it was really on you. "


    "Well, yes, I found this remnant picture from a person who was killed by me. That person wanted to kill me, but I killed him. I didn''t know what it was, so I put it away." Tang Jin grinned, sipped her tea, and then said: "Really, Grandpa, if you don''t mention it to me, I''ll really forget this stubble. Maybe I''ll bring you into the fairyland at that time. You''ll never be able to collect all the twelve treasures of the battle of immortals. You can''t open the treasure."


    "That''s not possible," shook his head, and Tang Jun said: "This treasure map can''t enter the fairyland. Many years ago, a man inadvertently took the treasure map into the space bag and soared. However, when the immortal light shines on the man, the man can''t follow the immortal light. The fragments of the treasure map constantly vibrate in his space bag, and the fragments in our hands also vibrate, just like guiding us to save the man Later, the man threw out the fragments of the treasure map to us, and then smoothly flew up into the fairyland along the fairy light. "


    The twelve treasures of Du Tian Xian Dou are divided into twelve fragments. It''s not that you can''t enter the fairy world. There are a few missing pieces. I''m afraid you''ll never get together.


    "Oh? This little remnant picture is so strange?" Tang Jin suddenly became interested when he heard the speech. He picked up the remnant of the treasure picture in the box and began to play it carefully. He took the treasure picture and looked at it for a while. Tang Jin then said, "this treasure picture looks like human skin? Is it not the skin of a witch? Did the witch fly or die?"


    "Wu Heng," Tang Junge repeated the name, stood up, walked to the door of the hall, looked at the snowflakes flying outside, and seemed to recall: "At that time, when Wu Heng crossed the sect, I was still a young generation in the infancy of the Tang Dynasty. If it weren''t for my good qualifications and strange spiritual roots, I wouldn''t be qualified to know Wu Heng."


    Then Tang Junge turned his head and looked at Tang Jin, and then continued: "Before jin''er became famous, this wuheng was the most outstanding person in Douxian mainland. He was also a person who could challenge beyond his level only under jin''er in terms of cultivation speed and personal strength. At that time, he was also a wonderful flower in Douxian mainland with his superb strength and the power of the witch family behind him. He knew that he failed to survive the robbery and was judged as the witch family ¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait." suddenly, Tang Jin interrupted Tang Junge and said with some doubts: "Grandpa, you just said that you are highly qualified and have been trained by the Tang Dynasty. You also said that the wuheng is highly qualified and has been trained by the Wu clan. You all account for the qualification, strength and supply, but why do you all fail to survive the robbery? It should be reasonable that the better the qualification, the higher the strength and the stronger the supply behind you, the greater the probability of success "Is it because the strength increases too quickly and is haunted by demons?"


    This is a problem that Tang Jin has never understood. It is said that every generation of Zhenshan ancestors of every force are amazing people with extraordinary qualifications and strength. But why did they fail when they crossed the robbery? This is very contradictory.


    "Hehe, is this a secret among various forces? Every big force will do so. Let me tell you." after listening to Tang Jin''s question, Tang Junge smiled bitterly and looked up at the sky. There was an indescribable feeling in his eyes. After pondering for a long time, he whispered: "In fact, the reason why we failed in the robbery was all intentional..."


    In Tang Jin''s puzzled and confused eyes, Tang Junge said bitterly: "If super forces want to gain a foothold in Douxian mainland, they must have level 10 loose immortals in the immortal world. However, if some people with poor qualifications and strength can''t cultivate level 10 loose immortals even if they are demobilized, they need to select a person with good qualifications and hope to become level 10 loose Immortals in each generation Cultivate him so that he can deliberately fail during the robbery and become a loose immortal and take charge of his own forces in the future. Moreover, if the next level 10 loose immortal doesn''t appear, the level 10 loose immortal who now takes charge of his own forces should be deliberately suppressed and can''t fly. For example, if I fly now, our Datang will be hit by other forces and fall. Now there are three level 9 loose immortals in Datang, i I don''t know if there can be a level 10 loose immortal among them. Otherwise, I don''t know how long to wait. "


    Seeing Tang Jin''s shocked appearance, Tang Junge smiled and said: "How''s it going? I was shocked, wasn''t I? I was also shocked when I knew it. I didn''t believe it, unwilling and resentful, but I endured it. I knew that Datang trained me. If I left Datang, I would be nothing. In those years, after knowing this rule, Wu Heng was unwilling to be demobilized into Sanxian, didn''t promise the witch family, but was finally killed by the then witch family level 10 Sanxian made trouble and failed to cross the robbery. Originally, he thought that if wuheng failed to cross the robbery, he would be willing to stay in the witch family. Unexpectedly, wuheng sentenced the witch family. When wuheng reached level 10 Sanxian, the level 10 Sanxian of the witch family had not yet risen, so wuheng killed the level 10 Sanxian of the witch family and reported that he had disturbed him to cross the robbery and hurt him to cross the robbery Failed to turn to the Revenge of Sanxian. He used the skin of the level 10 Sanxian of the Wu family to make this twelve treasure map of fighting between all celestial immortals. However, Wu Heng still has a conscience. He didn''t kill the level 10 Sanxian of the Wu family. Instead, he helped the Wu family keep it for more than 1000 years. When the next level 10 Sanxian of the Wu family appeared, he crossed the robbery and flew into the fairy world. "


    "Unexpectedly," Tang Jin frowned and said in a deep voice, "then I was also trained by the Tang Dynasty. In the future, I will deliberately cross the robbery and fail, and the soldiers will be turned into Sanxian?"


    "No," denied Tang Jin''s words. Tang Junge looked at Tang Jin with envy and shook his head "If you can, I really want you to survive the robbery and become a loose immortal. At your speed, you can cultivate into a level 10 loose immortal in a short time, and then I will be free. Unfortunately, you are Lei Linggen or Lei Lingdao. It doesn''t matter whether you can survive the robbery or not. Even if you can fail, the heaven won''t let a genius with your qualifications stay in my small place to be a level 10 loose immortal Level loose immortals. So you can rest assured to cultivate yourself. In your generation, the person I have appointed is Tang Chuangong. Hehe, tell him when he is going to survive the robbery at level 10 during his Mahayana, so as not to eliminate his positive surname. When he knows the news, he will be nervous and have a greater chance of failure. All the top ten young talents in mainland China of your generation, except you, will survive the robbery The defeated soldiers should be turned into immortals. "


    In Tang Junge''s plain tone, Tang Jin seemed to hear a trace of cruelty. Tang Jin suddenly thought of Luo Cheng''s exclamation, "born in an aristocratic family, I can''t help myself" when he was separated from Luo Cheng, and Luo Cheng''s envious eyes when he looked at Tang Jin. Maybe Luo Cheng already knew the fate he had to face when he crossed the natural disaster.


    Indeed, not every son of an aristocratic family can be as lucky as Tang Jin. He is so unruly and has no constraints.


    "What about Luo Cheng? Luo Cheng is a dark spirit with full qualification! Dark spirit Taoist body, such a good qualification, does it need to survive the robbery and fail?" Tang Jin said anxiously.


    He didn''t want to see his brother suffer such a tragic thing.


    "Yes," nodded Tang Junge helplessly: "At the beginning, the Wu Heng was also full of dark spirit root qualification, and his luck and strength were still so strong. Didn''t the level 10 loose immortals of the Wu family also want him to survive the robbery? In fact, according to the rules, the spirit root full qualification is a relatively good qualification in the fairy world, and he should be allowed to survive the robbery smoothly. The candidate who failed to survive the robbery should be selected from the people with * * Festival qualification, but after all, everyone It''s all selfish. For example, Luo Cheng, if Luo Chengbing becomes a loose immortal and quickly cultivates to level 10 loose immortal, won''t Luo Xin, the level 10 loose immortal in Luohe demon palace, be able to soar? To tell you the truth, jin''er, if you weren''t Lei Lingdao, but other full qualifications, I wouldn''t report it to heaven, but would choose to let you stay and cultivate loose immortal. Then I will inherit my position and free myself. "


    Indeed, who has no selfishness? In front of a chance to free himself and promote himself to the fairyland, who will be foolish enough to complete others?


    "Why didn''t the court send people directly from above that day? It''s not impossible for the two worlds to communicate. It''s better to send heaven immortals or earth immortals from heaven, or even the ten level immortals of heaven, than to let the people of the branches of the world cultivate themselves to the ten level Immortals?" Tang Jin thought and continued: "Like this, the strength of every branch of the world is so critical of talents. Isn''t it still the strength of the immortal world headquarters that has been lost? Almost everyone who can cultivate level 10 immortals alone, or even level * * immortals, is a person with great talent and fortune! Moreover, let those people become immortals by themselves. How many of these immortals died during the escape of immortals? The heavenly roots of the immortal world The gains are not worth the losses! "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 262

    The third shift.


    "Why didn''t the court send people directly from above that day? It''s not impossible for the two worlds to communicate. It''s better to send heaven or earth immortals from heaven, or even level 10 immortals from heaven, than to let the people of the branches of the world cultivate level 10 immortals themselves?" Tang Jin thought and continued: "Like this, every branch force in the world has such talent. Isn''t it the strength of the immortal world headquarters that has lost? Almost everyone who can cultivate level 10 immortals alone, or even level * * immortals, is a person with great talent and fortune! Moreover, let those people become immortals by themselves. How many of these immortals died during the escape of immortals? The heavenly roots of the immortal world The gains are not worth the losses! "


    "If you are an immortal or an immortal, are you willing to come down from the fairyland with abundant immortal power?" Tang Junge only said a word, which broke all Tang Jin''s questions, "In the fairy world, people bathe in the power of immortals. Their physique and qualification are much better than those in the world. If you have a fairy tool, will you care about a magic tool? That''s what we in the world do to the fairy world."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin was silent. In front of the facts, any language of refutation was too weak.


    "Ha ha," said Tang Junge with a wry smile like a self mockery. Tang Junge sat back in his chair and sighed: "Under the choice of power, a person''s idea is too weak. After this rule, most people will choose to obey. Even if there are a few people who have their own ideas and judge their own power like Wu Heng, they have no luck. Basically, they are chased and killed by major forces. At the beginning, Wu Heng also lived a narrow life and relied on many opportunities Yucai survived. In this way, if you kill more and die more, no one dares to disobey. Just like me at the beginning, ha ha. "


    After a pause, Tang Junge took a sip of tea and then said: "Well, it''s off the point. We''re not talking about the twelve treasures of the duel of immortals. How can we get involved in this matter? Hehe, come and tell you about the twelve treasures of the duel of immortals. It''s said that when the twelve treasures are gathered together, the transmission door will be opened. There are Wu Heng''s treasures and secrets in it. We don''t care much about Wu Heng''s treasures. He survived the robbery After the defeat, the witch clan was judged. Basically, they wandered around the mainland and were chased and killed. It is estimated that there is nothing good. The key is the secret. It is said to be a great secret, which is of great significance to our Douxian continent. Twelve treasure maps can be entered into twelve people, and their accomplishments must be below the Mahayana period, but in the end, only one person will get the wuheng''s treasure and secret. Let''s go Datang has three treasure maps, that is, three people can go in. Jin''er, I want you to go for one place and two places. Who do you want to give it to? "


    Below the Mahayana period, that is to say, the practitioners in the Mahayana period are no longer good. Tang Jin thought for a moment and said, "let Ximen ask heaven and Tang Chuangong go. Do they have a bright period of cultivation? Let them go. They are all in good luck. Moreover, after a while, after I leave, the young generation of Tang will rely on them. Let them have more experience."


    Another thing Tang Jin didn''t say was that Tang Jin was confident that he would get the wuheng treasure and secret this time. With his strength and luck, if he couldn''t get it, no one would be qualified to get it.


    But just think about it in your heart. Although it is the truth, it seems too arrogant and self-esteem.


    "Well, that''s good." Tang Junge nodded and said, "then get ready. I''ll inform Ximen Wentian and Tang Chuangong now, and then contact the people of the Lich clan, the demon clan and the sect domain. I''ll take you out in a few days."


    "Grandpa, take your time." Tang Jin sent Tang Junge to the gate all the time. When she saw the figure of Tang Junge go away, she didn''t turn back until it disappeared.


    When Tang Junge left, Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian sat back in the hall of the palace. When Tang Jin came back, Tang Jin looked distracted. After several people winked, Chu Lian went to Tang Jin and poured Tang Jin a cup of hot tea. He said in a warm voice: "What''s the matter? Husband, you look very unhappy. Did grandpa come to tell you something? Tell me and my father and mother."


    "Nothing," Tang Jin forced a smile when she took the tea, took Chu lian to sit beside her, stroked Chu Lian''s hand, looked at Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan and said, "father, mother, I''m going out with my ancestors in a few days to explore the treasure left by a witch Sanxian. I''ll be back in a few days. You and lian''er don''t stay at home and go out more often."


    "Ah? How long have you just come back and want to go again?" Mu Qingyan frowned and complained when Tang Jin said she would go for a few days.


    "Jin''er is a man, so she should wander outside. Can she always stay with you? Don''t always tell jin''er this and add pressure to jin''er''s heart." after scolding Mu Qingyan, Tang Tianba encouraged Tang Jin: "it''s all right, jin''er, don''t listen to your mother. Don''t worry about going out. Your father will always support you!"


    "Father, mother, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a big deal and you''ll be back soon." Tang Jin comforted Tang Tianba, then looked at Chu Lian aside and said guilt: "lian''er, I''m going out after I''m married to you. It''s really..."


    "It''s all right. You can go at ease. I''ll wait for you at home." Chulian smiled thoughtfully, and said with some worry: "but isn''t it dangerous for you to go this time? Just now, you were sad..."


    "No, it''s not because of this. It''s another thing. Don''t think about it. There''s nothing." Tang Jin grinned and showed her white and bright teeth. She said with a smile: "I''ve experienced so many dangerous things. Isn''t it all right? You don''t know my strength? Hahaha, you''re all at home waiting for me."


    "Smelly beauty."


    Looking up, the three looked at Tang Jin.


    ... seven days later, after saying goodbye to her family one by one, Tang Jin, Tang Junge, Ximen Wentian and Tang Chuangong set out from dingtiandu and flew all the way to the southwest of the mainland.


    This time, after the discussion of several people in the Tang Junge, the opening place of the treasure was selected at the chongtiantai, which was the place where Tang Jin held the mainland youth talent competition.


    Chongtiantai is at the junction of the three races of human and lich, and it does not belong to the forces of any of the three parties. Here, it does not pose a threat to the territorial security of any race. Therefore, this chongtiantai is often selected as the place where the forces of all races gather.


    The same is true this time.


    Even if they were very fast, they flew for nearly half a month before reaching the chongtiantai.


    Because Dingtian is in the northernmost part of Douxian continent, which is the farthest from the chongtian platform among the three forces, when Tang Jin and his party arrived at the chongtian platform, the ancestors of the major forces had arrived with their own forces competing for the treasure.


    "Hahaha, I''ve kept you waiting. Sin, sin." before we got close, Tang Junge began to apologize loudly. He said it was an apology, but listening to that tone, he didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    The people also quickly declined, saying they didn''t care. Even if they had a bad relationship with Tang Junge, they wouldn''t ridicule Tang Junge. But everyone knows that people in Datang are always domineering. It''s OK to say something about themselves. If others dare to say a bad word, they will be in trouble.


    Tang Junge fell down with Tang Jin, and Tang Jin saw clearly in the air. These people who came to compete for the treasure were really "old friends".


    Wu Shan, the eldest prince of the Wu family, Wu Yun, the fourth prince, Yun bin, the heir of the Yun family, and Yang Xun, the second son of the Yang family. The demon clan is Yuan Shi of the earth shaking and violent ape clan, Peng Chi of the Jinling pengdiao clan, and the tyrant of the fire burning demon lion clan. As for the sect domain, there are only two remnant pictures, so there can only be two people, needless to say, huachonglou and Luo Cheng.


    "Hahaha, Luo Cheng," after seeing Luo Cheng, Tang Jin laughed a few times, came forward and hugged Luo Cheng. "But when I separated, I felt that we would meet soon. How about it? Hahaha, it''s good. I''m out of body. I haven''t improved at all in the past six months."


    When he punched Tang Jin, Luo Cheng also said with a smile: "Haven''t been promoted for half a year? Do you still have time for promotion? You''re well, boy. I was married, but I didn''t attend your wedding at that time. It was already the peak of the opening period. I broke through when I returned to Zongli. After the breakthrough, I heard that you were married! It''s a pity that you missed your wedding. However, you have to make up for this wedding wine when you have time Go. "


    When Tang Jin and Chu Lian got married, Tang Jin didn''t forget Luo Cheng, a good friend, and sent an invitation to Luo Zhen''s demon palace. However, he was told that Luo Cheng was closed. At that time, Tang Jin''s wedding day had been set and spread to the mainland. There was no way to change it. He couldn''t wait for Luo Cheng.


    "That''s certain. We must have a good drink when things happen here!"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin had a good chat here and didn''t lower her voice. Even if they attracted the attention of the ancestors of all ethnic groups, they didn''t care. The ancestors of all ethnic groups seemed to know the weight of Tang Jin in the heaven. Except that the eyes of Wu Zhan to see Tang Jin were a little complicated, they all thought they didn''t see Tang Jin.


    Then Tang Jin took a special look at Luo Xin who came with Luo Cheng when he had the chance to talk to Luo Cheng. Luo Huan, his own brother, was killed because of the position of Lord of the devil''s palace. Later, Chu Jun wanted to kill Luo Xin!


    Dark skin, tall and thin figure, triangular eyes filled with the light of a poisonous snake. Standing aside coldly and not coming forward to talk to other ancestors of the witch family, it gives people a very gloomy feeling and is very lonely.


    "Well, don''t gossip," Tang Junge clapped his hands and said, "how many years have it been? We''ve finally got together the twelve treasures of the duel of immortals in wuheng. Hehe, in that case, let''s open the passage of the duel of immortals and let the children go first. Let''s talk about the past at that time. Do you think it''s so good?"


    "OK! Then listen to brother Junge!"


    "Well, it should be."


    "Oh, that''s what I mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one objected. They all took out the treasure map of fighting immortals obtained by their own forces, looked at each other and threw it into the air.


    After the twelve treasure maps were thrown into the air, they began to attract each other. Finally, they gathered into a huge treasure map, rotated continuously in the air, and then exploded!


    Boom! At the same time, people seemed to hear a scream in mid air, but the seeping people were unknown. Then, a round of twelve huge black circles rose on the ground, making people unable to see the virtual things inside. This should be the treasure channel.


    All celestial beings fight for treasure, open!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 263

    At the same time, people seemed to hear a scream in mid air, but the seeping people were unknown. Then, a round of twelve huge black circles rose on the ground, making people unable to see the reality inside.


    This should be the treasure channel. All celestial beings fight for treasure, open!


    "Hmm?" Tang Jin frowned and looked at the twelve huge black apertures in front of her. Tang Jin suddenly began to be impetuous and had some uneasy feelings.


    What''s the matter? Is there any danger in the immortal fighting treasure? Tang Jin thought to herself. The expression on her face was uncertain. She hesitated to go in.


    "Well, the great portal of tianxiandou treasure has been opened. You can find a place to go in." clapped your hands and focused everyone''s attention on yourself. Tang Junge pointed to the twelve black conveyor circles.


    Grandpa is a loose fairy. Don''t you feel the danger in the black aperture? Tang Jin looked up and looked at Tang Junge who was directing people to walk in the black aperture. Luo Cheng and others, who also seemed to feel nothing, were more and more surprised.


    Although Tang Jin has a lot of secrets and strong luck, so he has a keen sense of danger, Tang Junge and others are all level 10 loose immortals, and Luo Cheng and others present today are all people with great luck. How can they not feel such a strong smell of danger?


    The more Tang Jin thought about it, the more she felt that the treasure was not as simple as they thought. When Tang Jin was considering whether to go in, the voice of Tang Junge came through: "jin''er, why don''t you go in? Everyone is waiting for you."


    After being called back by Tang Junge, Tang Jin found that it was only her stupefied Kung Fu that among the twelve black circles opposite, eleven were full of people, waiting for him to enter the last circle and transmit them into the tianxiandou treasure.


    "I......" looking at the eyes all around him, Tang Jin hesitated to tell everyone his feelings.


    "Hey, Tang Jin, aren''t you afraid? Hahaha." suddenly, a laugh came out from an aperture opposite, "I said, if you''re afraid, find a reason to go back to your Datang, hahaha."


    All the people present dared to laugh at Tang Jin like this. They were in a big nerve. In addition, Yuan Shi, who had a grudge against Tang Jin, there was no one else.


    "Hum, yes, I''m afraid. I don''t think I have enough strength. Are you strong? Then you came out and we had a fight. I let you have one hand and one foot?" looking at Yuan Shi, Tang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was a little cold.


    Hearing Tang Jin say so, Yuan Shi was silent. Although he is nervous, he doesn''t mean an idiot. It''s OK to laugh at Tang Jin. If he really fights with Tang Jin, even if Tang Jin gives him one hand and one foot, he can''t beat Tang Jin consciously.


    "Hum," said Tang Jin with a cold hum. Without taking into account the old ancestors of the witch family standing aside, Tang Jin threatened Yuan Shi and said, "be careful when you enter the capital immortal and fight the treasure. Don''t never get out again."


    With that, Tang Jin stepped towards the last aperture. After hesitating outside the aperture for two seconds, she bit her teeth and stood in.


    When Yuan Shi said this, Tang Jin couldn''t tell his feelings. Yuan Shi''s words forced him to a point where he had to fight on the line. The ancestors and elites of the mainland looked at Tang Jin on the spot, leaving Tang Jin no choice at all. He couldn''t retreat but move forward!


    Sometimes, for some people, face and honor are more important than life. Therefore, even if you know that the front is very dangerous, you should bite your teeth and rush in hard!


    Just when Tang Jin''s body completely entered the last black aperture, the black light on the twelve black apertures suddenly flourished, and the soaring black awns continued to entangle and fuse in the sky, and finally condensed into a huge aperture. The black and gold mysterious symbols on the aperture continued to rotate and float, and finally slowly landed on the earth and gradually became calm.


    The black aperture disappeared, and twelve people including Tang Jin also disappeared in place with the black aperture.


    "Ha ha," seeing that Tang Jin had been transferred into the immortal duel treasure, Tang Junge smiled at the people around him: "These children have gone in, and our old brothers have been closed for thousands of years. They haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years. It''s rare today because they have gathered so many immortal fighting treasures. We should have a good chat! Anyway, if these children get the treasure and come out of it, they will come back by themselves, and we don''t have to guard it outside. What do you think?"


    "It suits me. I think so, too."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years, more than 7000 years? Ha ha ha."


    "Go..."


    After Tang Jin and others entered the immortal duel treasure, Tang Junge and others also left the chongtiantai. On the chongtiantai, it became silent again.


    ...... After stepping into the black aperture, Tang Jin only felt that the whole world seemed to rotate. She was wrapped in a viscous liquid and couldn''t struggle. She kept rotating and shuttling in the space. Finally, she gradually lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, when Tang Jin woke up, she was already in a dilapidated and mud hut.


    Slowly opened her eyes and lay on the bed. Tang Jin first looked at the roof, but suddenly sat up and sat by the edge of the bed. Tang Jin was stunned at the somewhat dilapidated hut.


    Where am I? I didn''t enter the black aperture. I should have been in the tianxiandou treasure, but how could I be here now? Where is this?


    Squeak! Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a big man with Qiu whiskers in coarse linen came in with a wooden basin. He looked at the water pouring out of the wooden basin. It should be full of water.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you awake?" seeing Tang Jin awake, the big man with Qiu beard smiled brightly and said: "Nothing''s wrong? I checked for you and found that you didn''t hurt your muscles and bones, so I didn''t boil any herbs for you. Alas, it''s difficult to get some herbs now. The Lich and Lich families are fighting again, affecting our Terrans. It''s difficult to go to Shennong tribe. Maybe there will be some danger. We haven''t been supplied with Shennong tribe''s herbs for a long time..."


    The man with Qiu beard seemed to be a talkative man. When he saw Tang Jin, he shook out a lot of words and stunned Tang Jin.


    Lich war? Shennong tribe? Where is this?


    "By the way, which tribe are you from? I don''t think your clothes are ordinary? Tut Tut, such exquisite clothes can only be worn by the leader of Xuanyuan tribe. Are you from Xuanyuan tribe?" he pointed to the neatly folded purple robe beside Tang Jin. The man first envied twice, and then said, "my name is Zhang Wang, and you?"


    "Tang Jin." should look at that, Tang Jin frowned and said, "where is this?"


    "Gaoyang tribe," glanced at Tang Jin suspiciously, grinned and said, "how did you faint? If we didn''t get up early today and go hunting in the mountain, you might have been eaten by those monsters. At first, we thought you were wounded by people of the two Lich tribes, but you didn''t hurt. It''s strange."


    Gaoyang tribe? Shennong tribe? Xuanyuan tribe? Aren''t they all the tribal forces of the human race in the ancient times? The war between the Lich and the Lich? Is this... The famine? It''s crossing again!


    Knowing that this was the time of the ancient times, Tang Jin''s first thought was that she had gone through it again! When she was shocked, Tang Jin''s reason overturned this idea again.


    It''s impossible. The probability of crossing is not very high. Why did Tang Jin cross the Douxian continent? For the reason, after so long and hard discovery and exploration, Tang Jin already had some ideas in her heart. Now if Tang Jin inexplicably crossed the ancient flood and famine, Tang Jin doesn''t believe anything.


    However, the facts are here. What''s going on?


    "Brother Tang Jin, brother Tang Jin?" seeing that Tang Jin was just staring at the ground and didn''t speak, he looked and shouted twice. He said with some worry: "what''s the matter with you? There''s an internal injury in your body? I''ll boil a pair of medicine for you. Don''t delay the injury."


    "No, I don''t have anything to do," said Tang Jin, who didn''t understand Tang Jin''s surname. Let it be. Tang Jin also wanted to open it. Anyway, he had to know the reason sooner or later. He smiled and saw that Zhang Wang, a real man, was really going to make medicine for himself. Tang Jin quickly waved his hand and said, "I was just thinking about something. As for my fainting, it wasn''t because of the Lich family."


    According to Zhang Ming, herbs are still precious and scarce to them, but for Tang Jin, they are like weeds. Tang Jin doesn''t want to drink other people''s precious herbs and owe them human kindness.


    "Oh," he looked at Tang Jin carefully and saw that Tang Jin really didn''t look like he was hurt. Zhang Wangcai nodded reassuringly, sat down and said to Tang Jin, "brother Tang Jin, aren''t you hurt because of the Lich clan? That''s the people of Dongyi and Jiuli tribe?"


    With that, Zhang Wang seemed to have determined that Tang Jin had been hurt by Dongyi and Jiuli. He put on a look of resentment and said: "Those guys from Dongyi and Jiuli are a group of people who betray their ancestors. Brother Tang Jin, you say that our Terran was clearly created by the goddess Nuwa, who gave us life. It''s reasonable that we should all support the demon clan. Those people from Dongyi and Jiuli should help the witch clan! Believe in the witch clan! A group of damn guys are a shame to our Terran¡° "Ha ha, yes," knowing that more words must be lost, Tang Jin just nodded and said nothing more.


    "Hey, brother Tang Jin..."


    That Zhang Wang was also a real person. He didn''t find Tang Jin wrong. He sat down and talked with Tang Jin about the family, from Gaoyang tribe to the human race, and from the human race to the whole flood and famine, until he talked about falling Xishan. Only after instructing Tang Jin to have a good rest, did he leave.


    In the conversation with Zhang Wang, Tang Jin didn''t talk much, but kept responding. She took the opportunity to beat around the Bush from time to time, and got a lot of news from Zhang Wang in the air.


    After Zhang Wang left, Tang Jin lay in bed, looked at the roof of the dilapidated house, and began to slowly pick up her messy ideas.


    As soon as Tang Jin woke up, she explored her body. Only when she felt that her strength was still there and had not been limited and sealed could she be so indifferent.


    Take it lightly, let it be, also need strength, at least be able to protect yourself.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 264

    At dawn the next morning, Tang Jin opened the door and went out.


    "Hey? Brother Tang Jin? Did you get up so early?" when you saw Tang Jin coming out, the one not far away just came out of the house looked around and said in surprise: "I thought the children of a big tribe like you would get up very late."


    Although the Terran has just developed, it has begun to be divided into high and low levels. Each tribe is also divided into countless large cities and small cities, inhabited by some people with high cultivation and strong strength, such as Zhang Ming. Let alone the city, it is not even a town, and most of them are just a small village.


    In the eyes of Zhang Wang and others, Tang Jin was dressed in royal clothes, neat and dignified. At first glance, it was the rich children in big cities. They must be five bodies and not diligent. They had to sleep until noon and waited for food, but they didn''t expect Tang Jin to get up so early.


    At this time, Zhang Ming is gathering at the entrance of the village with the men in their village. Everyone is holding a simple wooden spear made of wooden sticks and animal teeth, or a rusty firewood knife. It seems that they are ready to go hunting.


    "I''m used to it." Tang Jin casually perfunctorily looked at Zhang Wang and others, and asked suspiciously, "are you going out hunting?"


    "Yes," he nodded, looked around, picked up the wooden spear in his hand, tightened the long animal teeth tied on it, and nodded: "We live by hunting. The beasts we hunt can be sold to a nearby town for their fur, bones and meat. It''s a little dangerous. If they are all ordinary beasts, they will be injured and killed if they encounter more powerful monsters. Alas, last month we met a white tiger in the golden elixir period and lost two brothers , it took a lot of effort to kill him. But high-level monsters are more valuable than spirit stones... "


    Zhang Wang said to Tang Jin while resting his equipment. It seems that Tang Jin is really regarded as a waste second ancestor who can only eat and share grain.


    In the ancient times, there was enough spiritual power. Even in this small and dilapidated mountain village, there were two practitioners in the golden elixir period. Most of the rest were in the foundation period, even in the Qi training period.


    Because of the sufficient spiritual power, there is also a large output of Lingshi. The flood land is vast, and there are countless Lingshi veins. There are many Xianshi veins. Even the villagers of this small mountain village buy and sell goods with Lingshi.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll go with you too." Xu was excited by looking around. Tang Jin said with great interest: "since I''m also in your village now, I can''t eat your food for nothing. Let''s go hunting with you up the mountain."


    "You?" Tang Jin asked to follow them up the mountain. Looking around, the big man with a bright sword in his hand raised his eyelids, glanced at Tang Jin and said with some disdain: "forget it. If it''s a big deal, keep you for a few days, or you''ll have to work hard to save you when you go up the mountain. If you encounter any high-level monster, you''ll die in the mountain again."


    This person has a golden elixir period of cultivation, which is one of the only two golden elixirs in the village. It seems that he has an unusual position in the village. Even his weapons are much better than ordinary villagers.


    The newly developed Terrans are quite friendly to each other. Even if everyone thinks Tang Jin is a second generation ancestor, they don''t have too much contempt or flattery. Although this golden elixir despises Tang Jin in his words, his original intention is still good. He is afraid that Tang Jin will die in the mountain because of his poor strength.


    Tang Jin smiled. She didn''t say anything more. She just raised her right arm and turned her wrist. In front of the practitioner of the golden elixir period, there was a spiritual palm the size of an ordinary person''s palm. The spiritual palm was as real as an ordinary person''s palm. If you look carefully, you can even see the fingerprints on it. In a moment, the spiritual palm appeared in front of the people, when they haven''t reacted Suddenly, he grabbed the knife in the hand of the golden elixir and inserted it on the ground in front of the golden elixir, but he didn''t hurt the golden elixir at all.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the strength to protect myself." he shook his hand to the stunned people. Tang Jin smiled and turned into the house to change his clothes.


    Tang Jin just used the void condensation handprint. It''s a very common skill to use spiritual power, but Tang Jin made a different change.


    When ordinary people use this void condensation handprint, they can only keep the handprint in the shape of a palm or fist, and then attack. How can they be as flexible as Tang Jin, even every finger of Lingli''s palm, and seize the other party''s weapons without hurting the other party at all.


    "Wow, master!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he looks so young, but he is so strong!"


    "Look, you are blessed to save such an expert. Talk to him later to see if he can teach you two skills, and then you can pass it on to us. The strength of our village can be improved a lot at once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Tang Jin entering the house, the people began to look around and lament Tang Jin''s means.


    Even the Jindan cultivator who was robbed by Tang Jin just now picked up the knife, was ashamed, and then joined the people''s sigh. There was no resentment against Tang Jin for robbing it and sweeping his face.


    In this man''s mind, Tang Jin is a master. He just grabbed his knife and showed his means.


    The Terrans that have just begun to reproduce do not have so many intrigues and little thoughts, at least these ordinary bottom Terrans do not. If they have to be careful, they are now imagining how much more prey they will hunt today after joining the hunting team in their village and an expert like Tang Jin.


    After a while, Tang Jin came out of the room again. The purple robe on her body had disappeared and was replaced by a black outfit, which made Tang Jin less graceful and noble and sharp.


    Since she is hunting in the mountains, Tang Jin naturally can''t wear brocade again. Hunting should look like hunting. Strong clothes are the best choice.


    "This..." Tang Jin changed her clothes after a while. The people outside were stunned. They were even more surprised than when Tang Jin showed her accomplishments just now. After a while, they looked at each other and said in unison: "storage equipment?"


    In the flood land, storage equipment is not as scarce as Douxian land. There are many treasures in the flood land. Storage equipment can only be regarded as rare, but for the Terran, not to mention storage equipment, even ordinary magic weapons are very scarce.


    In the famine, there are many genius land treasures, but they have nothing to do with the Terran. The Terrans can''t say anything about the alchemy and refining device. Even the cultivation skills need to be taught by the powerful Wu Fu Xi. Otherwise, with the Terrans'' naturally weak physique, I''m afraid they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. Even the efficacy of various herbs needs the leader of Shennong, Emperor Yan, to try a little bit and teach it to everyone. In this way, we can imagine how difficult it is for the newly developed Terran.


    Because of this, people were so surprised when they guessed that Tang Jin had storage equipment.


    That''s not what ordinary people can have.


    "Well, yes." nodded, Tang Jin did not deny it.


    "Wow, brother Tang Jin, you are really the son of a big family?" Zhang Wang stared in surprise and greeted him: "not only his cultivation is high, but also his things. Brother Tang Jin, do you have weapons in your hands? Otherwise I''ll tie you a spear?"


    No one knows that Tang Jin is a child of the great power. After being an expert, they begin to curry favor with the Tang Jin. There is no change except that there is more respect and envy in Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Xu was the first time to hear "tie" a spear. Tang Jin suddenly grinned, waved her hand and said, "no, I have my own weapons."


    After a rest and preparation, they walked up the mountain from the entrance of the village.


    "Well, brother Tang Jin, my name is Bai Meng." on the way up the mountain, the gold elixir who had just been robbed of the knife by Tang Jin''s empty condensation handprint gathered around Tang Jin and said with some embarrassment: "I didn''t know that brother is an expert just now, but also... Ha ha, how offensive, I''m really sorry."


    Now the Terran has just begun to reproduce and survive. It lives in the gap between the Lich and the Lich. The experts of each Terran are the backbone and pillar of the Terran, so the Terran always has great respect for the experts in the Terran.


    "Nothing, my name is Tang Jin." he waved his hand and looked at the man who scratched his head. Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction. Honest and sincere people are always easy to get the favor of others.


    "Brother Tang Jin, what''s the way you just used to find it? Can you teach me?" on the other side, Zhang Wang also came together, followed Tang Jin to stretch out his hand and turn his wrist, and said curiously: "why is it so powerful? He grabbed the knife from brother Bai at once?"


    "The void condensation handprint is just a common skill to use spiritual power. I''m waiting to teach it to you when I have time." Tang Jin said carelessly. This void condensation handprint is a well-known common means in the fairy world and the Douxian continent. Tang Jin doesn''t care even if it is a high-level skill.


    "Really? That''s great!" although Tang Jin didn''t care, it was too important for Zhang Wang and Bai Meng. After listening to Tang Jin''s words, Zhang Wang jumped up happily, and everyone else was happy.


    Tang Jin taught Zhang Wang, and Zhang Wang will give it to them at that time, which means that they can all learn this technique.


    At first, the Terrans were not so selfish.


    Otherwise, in Douxian mainland, even if you see that someone around you has used advanced techniques, you can''t ask casually. Don''t mention looking around, just ask Tang Jin to teach him the techniques.


    Now the Terran has just developed and everything is still in the exploration stage. This void condensation handprint is not worth mentioning in Tang Jin''s eyes, but it is already a top skill in the eyes of people in this small mountain village.


    "Don''t move!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 265

    The third shift.


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s body stopped, raised her hand, gave a loud drink, and drank everyone''s body.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai mengleng, who was beside Tang Jin, asked suspiciously, "is there anything wrong?"


    Nodded, Tang Jin looked at the grass on the right of everyone and suddenly smiled: "how can you hide? I said you are also a Yuanying period. Facing a group of golden elixirs, are you so hiding?"


    Hearing Tang Jin say the words "Yuan Ying period", the people couldn''t help but be surprised and quickly hid behind Tang Jin. Primipara? The highest in their team is just two golden elixirs.


    "I can''t see through you, Jie Jie," sure enough, there was a silence in the grass on the left of the people, and a huge white tiger came out. The tiger had two pairs of huge tusks in its mouth. He glanced at Tang Jin and several people behind Tang Jin, and said in a cold tone: "Last month, my child had a quarrel with people outside, was injured and escaped. I found the mountain by looking for his smell, but his smell disappeared after reaching the mountain. Do you know where he went?"


    The tiger with huge tusks is called white tusk tiger, which is common in the blood of the demon family.


    Now the famine era is the home of the Lich and the Lich. The Lich and the Lich are dominant, and the human race is declining. Therefore, even in the yuan infant period, few people are willing to turn into human form. After all, they are the strongest form in animal form!


    Bai Meng and Zhang Wang, the sons of Bai liaohu, behind Tang Jin, looked at each other. They all thought of the golden elixir Bai liaohu they had killed with great effort last week. Do you say... "How do you know where my child is going?" seeing Zhang Wang, Bai Meng and others'' faces stagnant and iron green, they looked hesitant. The white liaohu''s eyes were cold and said coldly: "Say, where is he now? Tell me!"


    Suddenly, the white tiger''s face changed, as if he remembered something. His voice was even colder: "you, don''t you kill him...?"


    "Humble human beings! I want you to die! You weak creatures who shouldn''t have appeared in the wasteland!" it seems that they have determined that baimeng killed their children. The bailiao tiger didn''t even give baimeng time to explain. The two giant tusks twinkled for a while, and the two hind legs kicked fiercely, and rushed towards baimeng!


    A tiger''s voice sounded in the air, and the white tusk opened its mouth like it was going to swallow Tang Jin all at once.


    "Alas, why be so impulsive," Tang Jin sighed, raised her hand to the white tusk tiger and said, "originally, we killed your child, and we shouldn''t have done anything to you, but who asked you to do it to us first?"


    While talking, Tang Jin had once again used the void condensation handprint to condense a huge spiritual palm, just in front of the body of the white tusk tiger, and suddenly grabbed it!


    Just as the white tusk deliberately wanted to rush into Tang Jin''s Lingli giant palm, the huge purple giant palm firmly grasped the white Tusk and made the white tusk unable to move.


    "Woo, let go of me, humble creature, let go of me!" the white tusk shouted loudly as he struggled in the giant palm of Lingli condensed by Tang Jin: "You''d better let go of me quickly. Look, you''re not with them. It has nothing to do with you. I killed them to avenge my children. We don''t invade the river. Your strength is stronger than me, but you''re just a human race! Is it stronger than our demon clan? If you move me, I''ll report it to the emperor tomorrow so that you can''t die!"


    The emperor mentioned by the white liaohu is now the ruler of the wasteland Tianting. Dijun born from the sun star and Donghuang Taiyi are still in power. Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, the great evils of the demon family, are the most influential people in this wasteland except saints.


    Just like the Jade Emperor in the fairy world.


    Hearing that the white tusk tiger moved tianyanjing out, Bai Meng and Zhang Wang behind Tang Jin looked at each other with some worry. They still know the prestige of the demon family emperor. Will Tang Jin hand them over because of the prestige of the emperor?


    "Emperor of heaven?" Tang Jin smiled when he heard that the white tusk tiger threatened him, but her voice was cold: "You''re just a little demon in Yuanying period. In your demon family, there are trillions of little demons like you. The emperor of your demon family is so worthless? Will you have time to take care of your affairs? You think too much of yourself? Even if you take a step back, he will really take care of it. Hehe, I strangled you. How can he know about it?"


    "You, do you really dare to kill me?" the white tusk tiger seems to be used to arrogance by relying on the identity of the demon family. After feeling the murderous spirit on Tang Jin, he even threatened Tang Jin: "I, I tell you, if you kill me..."


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Tang Jin suddenly made a peace, and his outstretched right hand was about to grip and crush the white tusk tiger, but he paused halfway through the grip. It seemed that he thought of something. He didn''t crush the white tusk tiger, but a wave of spiritual power hit out with the shock of his right hand, which shattered the big brain of the white tusk tiger and died.


    He threw the body of the white tusk tiger behind him and looked around at his feet. Tang Jin didn''t care and said, "well, I wanted to crush him, but I''ll leave you the spirit stone when I think about his skin and bones and how to sell them."


    "This, this..." squatted down, looked around and put his hand on the dead white tusk tiger with hesitation. Some couldn''t believe it: "brother Tang, Tang Jin, you didn''t tease us? This is a white tusk in the infancy. It''s still a complete body. Is it worth sweeping the spirit stone?"


    "Yes." Bai Meng also carried his hand on the white tiger, gently stroked the white tiger''s fine fur, and said with some trembling: "this primordial white tusk, not to mention his skin and bone inner alchemy, is his two giant tusks, then at least ten medium-quality spirit stones! This can be enough for everyone in our village to live a prosperous life for five years."


    All the people gathered around the body of the white tusk tiger and sighed. Usually, the corpse of a monster in the golden elixir period is enough to make them happy for a long time, not to mention the one in the yuan infant period? You know, from Yuanying period to Jindan period, it''s a qualitative transformation.


    He smiled carelessly. Tang Jin nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. Take it and sell it."


    Ten middle grade spirit stones? Don''t mention the middle grade spirit stone. Even Tang Jin doesn''t pay attention to the best spirit stone. People in different positions have different values. In the eyes of Bai Meng and others, the corpse of the white tusk tiger in Yuanying period, which is available but not available, is ashamed of his meat for barbecue in Tang Jin''s eyes.


    "By the way," when Bai Meng and others were wondering how to take such a large white tusk body away, Tang Jin suddenly said, "when are you going to sell this white tusk? Take me. I''m going to go out for a walk."


    Now that she has come to the ancient famine, Tang Jin can''t always nest in this small mountain village. Tang Jin wants to have a good look at the legendary ancient famine world.


    "We''ll sell it tomorrow, and then come back and have a good rest! The recent war between the Lich and the demon clan is too dangerous. Many monsters and the Lich clan in the golden elixir period and the yuan infant period have fled to us. Their small soldiers are great experts who can cover the sky with one hand." I thought of a weak and small creature in the mouth of the white tusk tiger just now, Bai Meng''s tone was a little bleak, "there are too few experts in our Terran, and the Lich and Lich families are too strong to stand in this wasteland. I don''t know when our Terran can be strong. We don''t need to be looked up to by the Lich and Lich people, so that they won''t despise and despise them. That''s good."


    Anyone who is so despised by his race will not feel good. However, what the other party says is still true.


    "Ha ha, it will be better in the future," smiled and patted Bai Meng''s shoulder. Tang Jin said, "look, it won''t take long. When the war between the Lich and the Lich is over and each other''s strength is greatly damaged, it is the day of the rise of our Terran!"


    "Oh, hope," seemed to take Tang Jin''s words as comforting words. Bai Meng looked up at the East sky and said, "I really hope that one day I can see that our Terrans rise up and become the overlord of the world!"


    At this time, the fiery red sun had just risen in the eastern sky.


    When Bai Meng and his party just carried the white tiger into the village, they caused a sensation in the whole village.


    A white tusk tiger came back last month, and another one came back today? And there were no casualties? However, the whole village almost fainted happily when they knew that the white tusk tiger was a fierce beast in the primordial period.


    Primipara? They have never seen such a fierce beast in their life!


    "Yes, this fierce beast was killed by brother Tang Jin! Ha ha, what''s wrong? Brother Tang Jin is a great master!" pushed Tang Jin out and Bai Meng compared it to the people around him: "At that time, the white tusk tiger had rushed over and was about to fall on us. Brother Tang Jin casually stretched out his hand and grabbed the white tusk tiger with a huge palm of spiritual power. He almost didn''t even have the ability to resist. The giant tiger in its infancy was killed by brother Tang Jin. I tell you how dangerous it was at that time..."


    After listening to Bai Meng''s exaggerated explanation, suddenly, the women in the whole village looked at Tang Jin with special meaning, especially a middle-aged woman with the thickness of a bucket, a big mouth and black skin like a witch family. Looking at Tang Jin made Tang Jin shudder. She would rather face a white tusk tiger in Mahayana than spaghetti How I feel about her.


    Experts are respected everywhere.


    ... the next day, they rested until noon. After lunch, they took the huge white tusk to the north of the village.


    "It''s about an hour''s walk," Bai Meng said to Tang Jin as he walked, "that town is Xunyang town. It''s bigger than our small broken village. I don''t know how many times, how many times better. If you sell the white tusk there, you can sell it for a good price."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 266

    First, change.


    It''s about an hour''s walk, "Bai Meng said to Tang Jin as he walked," that town is Xunyang town. It''s bigger than our small broken village. I don''t know how many times, how many times better. If you sell the white tusk there, you can sell it at a good price. "


    "Oh? Xunyang town?" Tang Jin picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what fun place is there in that town? You can introduce it to me."


    Since I came to this ancient famine, no matter what the reason is, I have to have a good time. It''s not worth coming to this famine. Tang Jin is such a calm and calm surname. As long as his strength is still there, he can take it calmly no matter what happens.


    "Where to go for fun?" Bai Meng touched his chin and thought hard. After thinking for a while, he said with a embarrassed smile: "well, I don''t know. The fun places are all places where experts and people with spirit stones go. How can people like me go?"


    While Bai Meng and Tang Jin were chatting, as soon as the figure flashed through the sky, when Tang Jin looked up at the sky, the man had flown away, leaving only a figure behind them.


    "Master! Look at the great master of our Terran! At least he is also a great Luo Jinxian!" pointing to the figure that is going away in the sky, looking at the excited way: "if he can fly in the sky, at least he should be the cultivation of great Luo Jinxian! Our Terran master!"


    The space in the famine world is extremely stable, and the spiritual power is also extremely rich. It is not as weak as that in later generations. In the famine, if you want to fly, you must at least cultivate the accomplishments of Luo Jinxian. It is not like the world in later generations. Practitioners in the Golden elixir period fly all over the sky.


    "Luo Jinxian?" looking at the man''s back, Tang Jin was also thoughtful Zhang Wang and others didn''t find it. At this time, Tang Jin''s body grew a little higher. If you look at the soles of his feet carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Tang Jin is floating now, but the soles of his feet are less than a centimeter from the ground.


    This ancient rule didn''t bind Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin, who is familiar with history books and ancient history, can''t help but know that this ancient famine needs the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian to fly. However, on the first day he came to this ancient famine, Tang Jin found that many rules and restrictions of this famine are useless to him, and this flight restriction is one of them.


    "Do you know who that is?" Tang Jin asked Bai Meng several people on one side when the man was gone and couldn''t see his figure.


    For the Terrans that have just developed, there are very limited people who can cultivate Da Luo Jinxian. They are all outstanding and have a certain reputation in future generations. Therefore, Tang Jin is very curious about who the figure that just flew past is.


    "I didn''t see the face clearly." Bai Meng and others looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "even if we see the face clearly, we don''t necessarily know each other, but there are only a few great supernatural powers of the human race. There are few people who can be in our Gaoyang tribe. But if you give us an accurate name, ha ha, we really don''t know."


    Tang Jin clearly nodded. He asked casually. Bai Meng and others are just the lowest people in the Terran. How can they know so many Terran secrets.


    Xunyang town.


    This town is really much better than looking at their broken gully. At least the house is made of stone and wood. It looks neat. The avenue is also paved with stone and mud, which is not rugged.


    People came and went in the town, Hawking, shouting and talking about laughter, which made Tang Jin seem to have returned to later generations.


    "Hehe, this is Xunyang Town," he said, standing at the entrance of the town, looking around and pointing to the town. "It must not be a big city, but it''s already very good for us."


    When they walked into Xunyang Town, they didn''t expect to know Bai Meng, and many people greeted Bai Meng and others.


    "Eh, isn''t this Bai Meng? Why, I called again to sell good things? Didn''t I just come here a few days ago?"


    "Ouch, let me see, let me see, this good guy, white tusk? It''s calling again. It looks bigger than the last time!"


    "Didn''t you spend a lot of time in your village? With such a big white tusk, the golden elixir peak is approaching the yuan infant stage?"


    "I think that the white tusk tiger is in the period of Yuan Ying. Do you think it may be in the period of golden elixir with such a big body?"


    "Can''t it? There are no yuan Yingqi experts in baimeng''s village? Besides, even if there are yuan Yingqi experts, they can''t beat the demon clan at the same level..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Bai Meng and others carried the body of the white tusk into the town, they were surrounded by a large group of people and pointed out to the huge white tusk carried by Bai Meng. All kinds of speculation came one after another.


    Listening to the comments of the people, Bai Meng raised his head and looked proud. Usually when they entered Xunyang Town, they would at most say hello to several acquaintances. When were they surrounded by the people and raised so high?


    "Hey, hey, let''s make way, let''s borrow, let''s borrow," Bai Meng said with a smile after pulling out the crowd in front of him. "If you want to see it, our white tusk tiger is really a giant tiger in the first year of life! It''s for sale! Let''s make way. If you want to see it, go to the first day of life to see it! Don''t forget to help us publicize it. The white tusk tiger in the first year of life is the one with the highest price!"


    Bai Meng pushed the people in front and walked forward with Zhang Wang and others behind him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to advertise his white tiger. When Bai Meng confirmed that the white tusk tiger was indeed a giant tiger in the yuan infant period, there were bursts of exclamations around.


    No one doesn''t believe it. Bai Meng said that the tiger was sold on the street in ten days. How can it deceive people?


    Xunyang street is the largest trading street in Xunyang town and even within a ten thousand mile radius centered on Xunyang town. If people in the surrounding mountain villages and towns have any good things, they will set up a stall on Xunyang street to sell, and some people with Lingshi want to buy something, they will also go to the street to buy things. The sellers know that there are many people shopping in the street, and the shoppers know that there are many good things in the street. In this way, they buy and sell, and they come and go, The popularity of changing streets in recent ten days is growing, and more and more people go to sell and buy things. Until now, it has become the largest and hottest trading street in this 10000 mile area.


    "A lot of people." standing outside Xunchang street and looking at the sea of people in the street, Tang Jin couldn''t help sighing: "how can I get in with this white tusk?"


    According to the density of people changing streets these ten days, a person has to squeeze in, let alone carry the huge white tusk.


    "Go in? Don''t go in. Just put a stall outside at the side," pointed to the stall next to the side of the street. Bai Meng explained to Tang Jin: "The streets must have been crowded with stalls. It''s no use for us to squeeze in. We can only send out a little bit. Let''s find a position on the side first, and someone will come later and line down a little bit, waiting for more people."


    Not surprisingly, Bai Meng and others had just put down the body of the white tusk tiger, which attracted the crowd.


    "Wow, the white tusk tiger in her infancy! I didn''t expect to see such a good thing in this small town!"


    "Twenty medium grade spirit stones! I''ve bought the whole white tusk!"


    "Twenty middle grade spirit stones, you can also call it the export? This is the giant tiger in the yuan infant period! Fifty, I''ll give fifty middle grade spirit stones!"


    "Sixty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more and more people around. It seems that many people are interested in the body of the white tusk tiger in the period of Yuanying. There are more and more people, and the bidding price is higher and higher. The process of selling the tiger is beyond the imagination of Bai Meng. It is only a short incense burning time. The body of the white tusk tiger in the period of Yuanying was bought by a person at the price of two top-grade spirit stones and 30 middle-grade spirit stones.


    "Wow, this is the top-grade spirit stone!" after selling the white tusk, Bai Meng people retreated from the crowd, took out the two top-grade spirit stones and 30 bottom-grade spirit stones, looked left and right, and even put the two top-grade spirit stones in the innermost part to bite, sighing: "The spirit power of the top-grade spirit stone is indeed much more abundant than that of the middle-grade spirit stone! It''s the first time I''ve seen the top-grade spirit stone in my life!"


    Holding a lot of spirit stones, Bai Meng''s hands trembled.


    After watching for a long time, Bai Meng collected the thirty middle-grade spirit stones into the cloth bag hanging on his chest, then held a top-grade spirit stone in one hand and handed it to Tang Jin. He looked at the two top-grade spirit stones and said to Tang Jin: "Brother Tang Jin, take these two top-grade spirit stones. We''ll thank you for taking the thirty middle-grade spirit stones for nothing. We can''t take your two top-grade spirit stones anymore."


    Tang Jin killed the white tusk tiger alone. Bai Meng''s people just dragged the white tusk tiger to Xunyang town and sold it. Even if they were naive, they couldn''t take two top-grade spirit stones and 30 middle-grade spirit stones into their bags.


    After receiving the two top-grade spirit stones, Tang Jin looked at them, then smiled, threw them into the cloth bag hung on Bai Meng''s chest and said, "keep them. I don''t lack these two top-grade spirit stones. Keep them and develop your village so that your village can live a richer life. We Terrans should help each other more."


    Tang Jin is very satisfied with Bai Meng''s behavior. He doesn''t care whether it''s the same thing. Whether Bai Meng gives it or not is another thing. Bai Meng gives it to Tang Jin and Tang Jin throws it to Bai Meng. It''s an attitude. If Bai Mengti doesn''t mention it and stays directly, it''s another attitude. Of course, Tang Jin''s impression is different.


    "This..." opened the bag and took out the two top-grade spirit stones. Bai Meng was stunned. His palm carefully rubbed the smooth surface of the spirit stone and smiled.


    After thanking him, Bai Meng put two top-grade spirit stones in his belt bag. These two top-grade spirit stones are really important to their village.


    He patted Bai Meng''s shoulder with satisfaction. Tang Jin waved to Zhang Wang and said, "Zhang Wang, come here."


    "Hmm? Brother Tang Jin, what''s up?" he walked up to Tang Jin, looked around and asked with a smile.


    With theout speaking, Tang Jin directly stretched out her hand, merged her two fingers in food, and pointed at center of the her brow.


    At the junction of Tang Jin''s fingertips and Zhang Wang''s eyebrows, a dazzling purple light flickered, and soon returned to peace.


    Tang Jin slowly took his hand down, looked around and looked back at the villagers behind him happily. "Brother Tang Jin passed me the void condensation fingerprint with the yuan God! He also gave us a superior skill! Yuan God knowledge, that''s a secret method that can only be used in the distracted period! Brother Tang Jin is really a great expert, at least in the distracted period!"


    Only practitioners who condensed the yuan God in the distraction period can use the yuan God to spread knowledge. However, Tang Jin has condensed the yuan God before the distraction period, but she has never had the opportunity to use it.


    In the past few days with Zhang Wang and others, Tang Jin has always had a good impression of Zhang Wang and Bai Meng. In addition to passing on Zhang Wang''s empty condensation fingerprint according to her promise, she also gave Zhang Wang an excellent skill to pass on to these villagers, which is worthy of looking at them. Tang Jin has always been stingy with those he can see.


    "Well, the void condensation fingerprints have been passed to you, and I''m leaving too."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 267

    Second, more.


    "Well, the void condensation handprint is passed to you, and I''m going to go too." Tang Jin smiled at Bai Meng and Zhang Wang, who were still excited.


    "Ah? Go? Brother Tang Jin is leaving so soon?" Bai Meng and others knew that Tang Jin could not stay in this small ravine all the time, but they didn''t expect Tang Jin to leave so soon. They couldn''t help but stay and said: "brother Tang Jin, let''s play here for two more days. You see, you have given us such a great favor. We should take you here for two days anyway."


    The crowd also agreed: "yes, brother Tang Jin, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s play here for two more days..."


    "No!" he waved his hand. Tang Jin took a deep breath, looked at the distant sky and said, "go back. I have something else to do, so I won''t go back with you."


    What''s up? Tang Jin doesn''t even know how she came to the ancient wasteland. What can she do? Tang Jin said that she had something to do, half of which was pushing away, and the other half felt that if he didn''t go out and stay in this small place, he would never want to return to Douxian land.


    "Well," Bai Meng nodded understandably, "brother Tang Jin, just go ahead and we won''t delay you any more. But if brother Tang Jin has time in the future, don''t forget to come to us!"


    "Ha ha, if you have time, you will." nodded and agreed. Tang Jin waved her hand to the people and turned away.


    Tang Jin really didn''t know where to go, so she had to go back to Xunyang street to have a look. She was ready to stay in Xunyang town for a few days. After learning more about the flood and famine, she decided on the direction of travel.


    Future generations know that there are countless experts in the ancient flood and famine. The cultivation came to prominence only when Da Luo Jinxian came. Moreover, the flood and famine was extremely dangerous because of the war between the Lich and the Lich. Tang Jin didn''t dare to run around without understanding it.


    Crowded in Xunyang street, Tang Jin also looked at the stalls with great interest, but she didn''t find anything good.


    The body of the white tusk tiger that Bai Meng brought them just now is a good thing worth the spirit stone. It can be imagined that the grade of the items sold on the street in ten days is not very high.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin stopped next to a stand in an insignificant corner. The stand was full of all kinds of plants. It seemed that what she sold was some herbs.


    The owner of this stall is a minor practitioner only in the golden elixir period. It seems that he doesn''t know much about this herb. Judging from the herbs he sells, some are only used to treat small diseases such as colds and colds. Only a small rub is a second-class elixir with weak spiritual power, and more are bundles of weeds.


    "Aren''t you just bundles of weeds? Do you still sell them?" squatting in front of the stall, Tang Jin picked up a handful of weeds and asked the stall owner with some doubts.


    There was a constant stream of pedestrians on Xunyang street, but no one paid attention to this small stall.


    Some people don''t understand herbs at all and dare not buy them casually. Who knows if there is poison? What if something goes wrong? Others know more about herbal medicine. They know that all the weeds in this stall are. Who is the one who takes out a pile of weeds to sell? In addition to swindlers, they are people who don''t know anything about herbal medicine. People are not willing to waste time on such stalls.


    Therefore, as soon as they come and go, this herbal medicine stall has become a busy ten day street and a deserted position.


    "Elder brother, do you know herbal medicine?" seeing Tang Jin squatting in front of her stall, the stall owner brightened his eyes and said eagerly: "In fact, these herbs are not for sale! My mother has a strange disease, such as blushing, coughing, weakness, ache, dizziness, headache, vomiting, loss of appetite, and hot all over. I took my mother to the old man in the village. The old man said that it is recorded in the classics passed from Shennong tribe that my mother needs tianlicorice, mustard seeds and proprietary medicine soup to cure it. No However, there will be a danger of life! But I don''t know what is tianlicorice and mustard seed? Even there is no detailed introduction in the classics. I have no choice but to go up the mountain and pick up almost all the herbs I see. I take them to the street this ten days. I hope someone with knowledge can give me some advice, but I''ve been shouting for a long time, and no one knows them. I won''t take back the herbs again , my mother is going to die! Brother, if you know herbs, help me, help me find tianlicorice and mustard seeds. I only want tianlicorice and mustard seeds, and I''ll give you all the remaining herbs! Do you think so? "


    It was so. No wonder. Tang Jin nodded, picked out two kinds of herbs and said: "Your mother''s disease should be a fever, but it''s just a minor disease, but if you don''t treat it, it''s really in danger of death. Here, this is tianlicorice and mustard seeds. Boil the medicine soup in the ratio of seven to three, and then feed it to your mother. Take it once at noon, once at night and twice a day. If there are no other diseases, you can see the effect almost at that time and take it completely in three days The fever has subsided and recovered. "


    Then Tang Jin handed the two selected herbs to the stall owner.


    Although he didn''t understand Tang Jin''s meaning of fever and fever relief, the middle-aged stall owner understood the general meaning. Zhen took the herbal medicine handed over by Tang Jin. The middle-aged stall owner thanked: "Thank you, brother. I''ll take it back to make medicine for my mother. Thank you very much. I''m Tieshi from screw village not far from Xunyang town. Brother has time to visit my house. I''ll treat him well! Thank you!"


    This iron stone is also a person with a quick temper. After saying a lot, he bowed deeply to Tang Jin and hurried away with the herbal medicine. It seems that he is also anxious about his mother''s condition.


    Who''s the big brother? I''m not as old as you. Looking at the back of the iron stone, Tang Jin raised her hand and rubbed her nose, smiled bitterly, bent down to pick up a local herb left by the iron stone, and didn''t stop in the street again.


    After walking around Xunyang town without finding the inn, Tang Jin went out of Xunyang town directly and chose a small mountain outside the town.


    Tang Jin doesn''t even care about the two top-grade spirit stones. Will she care about this pile of broken herbs? Of course not. There are many finished pills in Tang Jin''s storage ring, which are much better than those top spiritual herbs, not to mention these ragged herbs mixed with weeds. What Tang Jin cares about is the rope binding these herbs.


    No, it''s not exactly a rope, it''s also a herb, but it''s much longer, thicker and stronger than ordinary herbs. It''s not so much a herb as a vine.


    The rattan is black with unclear brown spots on it. The rough rattan is very ugly. If it is thrown on the ground, people who don''t know the goods may not even bother to look at it and think it is an ordinary ragged rattan, but people who know the goods will be happy to look out, put away its precious and important, and even scream: heikun rattan!


    This black Kunteng only exists in the ancient wasteland, and it is extremely rare, because it does not exist in a certain place, so people can follow it, but it may grow in the jungle, at the bottom of the sea, at the crater, or in whose backyard, and it is very difficult to identify. People who do not know the goods will be like iron stones, Used it as a rope.


    In fact, if this black Kun vine only talks about its own efficacy, it is almost like a rope, but if it is refined with yuanhonglian and guixinzi, it can become the best pill: Jiji Tiansheng pill!


    Nine Jiji Tiansheng pills can be refined in one furnace, and their effect is extraordinary: if you swallow one pill, you can improve one level of cultivation. Look, it''s the first floor, not the first level! Directly improve one level of cultivation! And without any damage. Of course, you can only swallow one, and then no matter how much you eat, it won''t have any effect. Even so, this extremely natural pill has been sought after by many practitioners below immortal level. If it were not for the restrictions below immortal level, it would have been regarded as a divine pill.


    However, after the famine was broken, the black Kunteng disappeared and never appeared again. Without the main medicine of black Kunteng, this extremely natural pill could not be refined. It was gradually forgotten by the public. If you hadn''t seen the record of this extremely natural pill in the records of wonders of heaven and earth, and mentioned the black Kunteng by the way, Tang Jin might not recognize the black Kunteng.


    "Boss," seeing that there was no one around, Xiao Yu jumped out of Tang Jin and said, "this extremely natural pill refined from heikun vine is really so magical?"


    Xiaoyu was suffocated all the way. If Tang Jin hadn''t been around, Xiaoyu would have jumped out. No, Tang Jin chose a deserted hill to let Xiao Yu out.


    "Of course, if the records in the world anecdotes are correct," Tang Jin said happily looking at the black Kunteng: "I didn''t expect that you could find such a treasure as soon as you go! This is a genius earth treasure that has disappeared for tens of millions of years!"


    "The boss, you can quickly refine him into a very natural pill! I already have the peak cultivation of fit period. After eating it, I can just reach the peak of Mahayana!" looking at the black Kun vine, Xiao Yu said greedily.


    "This..." hearing Xiao Yu''s request, Tang Jin''s excited expression suddenly became embarrassed and said: "Refining Jiji Tiansheng pill requires three main materials: heikunteng, yuanhonglian and guixinzi. It''s easy to find other auxiliary materials. These three main materials are all genius earth treasures. It''s very rare. However, I have that guixinzi. I got this guixinzi when I killed a sect. It''s also because of guixinzi that I noticed that Jiji Tiansheng pill can be recognized today This is black Kunteng, but... This Yuanhong lotus... We don''t have it. "


    With that, Tang Jin pulled out a thing like a black potato with white hair from the storage ring and came together with black Kunteng. The potato with white hair should be the ghost letter.


    "There''s still one yuan Honglian left?" Xiao Yu scratched her head and was confused. She asked, "let''s look for it. If we only get one of the main materials in the middle of the term, we''ll get both of them now. It''s too bad if we don''t give this extremely natural pill. But where will there be yuan Honglian?"


    "Yuan Honglian... In the wilderness, I have to go there to find..."


    Welcome to Qidian to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation.)


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 268

    The third shift.


    Sorry, everyone. I still have a headache today. I barely finished the code. The writing quality is much worse than before. Please forgive me.


    "Yuanhonglian... In the flood wasteland, I have to go there..." Tang Jin looked slightly at the distant sky and said thoughtfully.


    "Where? Where?" looked at Tang Jin suspiciously, and Xiaoyu asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha," with a slight smile, Tang Jin put away heikunteng and guixinzi and said, "Shennong tribe."


    In the wilderness, the two most powerful forces are the demon family and the witch family. The human family is just a small race created by the great saint Nu Wa of the demon family and living in the gap between the two families.


    A small piece of land was divided between the Lich and the Terran. Even so, the Terran divided it into six tribes.


    Xuanyuan tribe in the East, then Shennong tribe. Above Xuanyuan tribe and Shennong tribe, there are Gaoyang tribes of two tribes, and Gaoxin tribe in the west of Gaoyang tribe. To the west of Gaoxin tribe, there is Jiuli tribe of Gaoxin tribe and Shennong tribe. Further west, Jiuli tribe is Dongyi tribe.


    Dongyi tribe is said to be a small branch of Xuanyuan tribe at the beginning. Later, it became angry with Jiuli tribe, changed its faith to the witch tribe, and then moved to the other end of Jiuli tribe in the West. It established its own portal as the eastward tribe, which means the tribe moved from the East. Over time, but somehow, it was called Dongyi tribe.


    The Terran has just developed. They don''t know much about anything, and they don''t have anything. They don''t have the support of experts, advanced skills, and great care... Even the effects of some herbs need the Terran to try and explore slowly.


    Shen Nong, the leader of Shennong tribe, is Shennong, who is concentrating on trying all kinds of herbs. Legend has it that he is the man made by Nu Wa by his own hands, bearing the essence of wood spirit, and accomplishments of Mu de body. It is because of this that Emperor Yan dared to taste all kinds of herbs. Otherwise, who would have been poisoned if he ate a highly toxic herb?


    Because Emperor Yan tasted hundreds of herbs and tried out the medicine surnames of many herbal miraculous drugs, and Emperor Yan was a body of innate wooden virtue. He had a high control over miraculous drugs and was very powerful in refining drugs, so Shennong became the most important and sufficient tribe among the Terrans.


    To find this yuanhonglian, in the wilderness, except for the Lich and Lich tribes, only Shennong tribe may have it.


    "But where is Shennong tribe?" Xiao Yu scratched her head and said with some worry: "boss, you said there was no map in the wilderness. Let''s have a good meal. Do you have to go to the market and ask while walking?"


    "According to historical records, Gaoyang tribe is to the north of Shennong tribe and Xuanyuan tribe, that is to say, if we go all the way south, we may find Shennong tribe," Tang Jin turned her eyes and said with a smile: "We can fly! In this wasteland, it seems that only practitioners at the level of Da Luo Jinxian can fly. At that time, we will fly all the way south and pretend to be experts who have been closed and don''t ask about the world. When we walk and ask, we can find the Shennong tribe!"


    "Flying? It''s not good? It''s too publicity. Let''s go a little bit." after listening to Tang Jin''s suggestion, Xiao Yu hesitated: "there are all experts in the wilderness. If we use flying, we can cheat those below the fit and distraction period. If they are experts, we can see our real accomplishments at a glance..."


    "Hey, Xiao Yu, you are too timid. Think about it, they have a fixed concept in their hearts. Only Da Luo Jinxian can fly. It must be Da Luo Jinxian who can fly! Just like in our Douxian continent, you see a congenital cultivator flying. What''s your first reaction?"


    "He has hidden his cultivation! And his cultivation is very high. I can''t see it at all!"


    "Well, that''s enough. Those with low accomplishments don''t dare to provoke us when we fly in the sky, and those with high accomplishments don''t dare to provoke us!"


    "Also..."


    On a hill next to Xunyang town of Gaoyang tribe, two figures flew out. One was wearing purple armor and the other was wearing black strong clothes. They flew all the way to the south. Everywhere they passed, all the people below worshipped.


    "Eh? Boss," pulled Tang Jin aside. Xiao Yu pointed to a city below and wondered, "why do they worship us?"


    At this time, Tang Jin and Tang Jin happened to pass through a city. When people in the city saw Tang Jin and Tang Jin in the sky, they bowed and worshipped them together, which made Xiao Yu confused.


    "They are grateful," Tang Jin sighed inexplicably and said: "At the beginning of people''s life, their surname was Ben Shan. That''s what they said. The human race has just begun to multiply, and there are not so many intrigues and intrigues. In their hearts, the reason why the human race can survive between the Lich and the Lich is because the human race has so many experts to support them, otherwise they would have been destroyed. And these only experts, They are the backbone of the Terran. They can survive because of these experts. Now they see us and think we are experts. Of course, they have to worship us. Alas, this is gratitude. It''s not like those Terrans in future generations. Don''t say gratitude. You''ll be right if you don''t count. "


    "Yes," Xiao Yu nodded and said, "in my inheritance and memory, the Terran is a terrible creature..."


    They had something to do and flew all the way. After flying for most of the day, they passed many towns, but they were more and more confused. They didn''t know where they were now.


    "Go, Xiaoyu, let''s go down and ask the way!" suddenly, Tang Jin, who was flying fast, turned sharply and flew to the ground.


    At this time, there was a man and a woman on the ground. They rode Biao to Damascus and hurried to the south in the same direction as Tang Jin.


    The pair of men and women were dressed in extraordinary clothes. Although they could not compare with Tang Jin''s clothes, the cloth was also superior. At first glance, they were not from an ordinary family.


    A man and a woman were galloping on their horses. Suddenly, they felt a burst of empty sound behind them. At first, they thought someone was going to sneak on them. They looked back and were startled! It turned out that someone flew to them!


    Da Luo Jinxian! The first thought that flashed through the hearts of the two men and women was that the two people flying towards themselves were Da Luo Jinxian! Who doesn''t know that only Da Luo Jinxian can fly. This is common sense!


    Hiss! The two men suddenly reined their horses and jumped off their horses. At this time, Tang Jin and they also fell in front of the pair of men and women. Before Tang Jin spoke, the pair arched their hands at Tang Jin and said respectfully, "have you seen your predecessors."


    He just said hello respectfully without asking "what''s the matter with the elder". There are many murderous people in the flood and famine, and many people with strange temper. If he asked so, he would say, "I''d like to stop here. What''s your business?"? Then he shot to kill them. It''s not like this. Therefore, walking in the wilderness and meeting experts should be cautious in words and deeds, which is the principle in everyone''s heart.


    Yes, everyone, even those masters, is cautious in their words and deeds, because after all, there are many people with higher cultivation accomplishments than them. It is said that the higher their cultivation accomplishments are, the more eccentric their temper is tempered by years... It is also because of this that Tang Jin and Tang Jin dare to fly in the sky so recklessly. Being seen as just a distraction and a fit? I''m not afraid. I don''t know. Is Xi''s surname weird? Not to mention concealing cultivation to the distraction period and integration period, that is, to the congenital period. Who dares to control it? Slap you to death!


    Tang Jin fell to the ground and was stunned when she saw this man and woman. She thought: this wasteland has no strength. It''s really hard to wander. If you meet two people casually, their strength is higher than me. Look at the immortal spirit lingering on these two people, at least they are also a local immortal?


    "Well," he said softly. Although he was surprised, Tang Jin''s face was still calm and disdainful. "How can Shennong tribe go?"


    "Shennong tribe?" the two men and women were stunned. Although they were very surprised, they immediately replied: "go south and walk about a hundred miles. If the elder flies fast, it will take about ten minutes..."


    Without any more words, Tang Jin flew up with Xiaoyu and continued to rush to the south!


    What a shame! I asked where Shennong tribe is at the door of Shennong tribe! Tang Jin could only hide her face and escape. However, in the eyes of the two men and women, it naturally became an expression that experts were unwilling to talk to them more.


    "Wow, master," looking at the back of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, the woman held her chest in her hands and said to another man with peach blossoms in her eyes: "brother Wan, look at them. They can fly. They are masters at the level of Da Luo Jinxian! They are so young..."


    "What''s young? I don''t know how many years old the monster has lived." seeing the woman''s admiring expression, the man immediately got upset and said, "standing at the door of Shennong tribe, I can''t find a place. I must have been confused about how many years of cultivation..."


    "Brother Wan, they haven''t gone far. It''s said that the master''s divine sense is very sharp..."


    "Shh"


    Besides, Tang Jin was secretly relieved after flying a long distance.


    "Hoo," Xiao Yu flew to Tang Jin and whispered, "boss, those two were immortal level masters just now! How dare you cheat?"


    "What''s deception? I didn''t tell them much. I just asked the way. They called me senior! I didn''t hide my accomplishments. You see, the accomplishments in the distracted period are here!" Tang Jinqiang grinned after a quibble: "However, it''s nice to be respectful by the immortal level master and bow your hands to the elder. Look at that man, his breath is much stronger than that of Zhang Ming and Zhang Yan. I think he should be a real immortal at least!"


    "Boss, take it easy. Don''t play with fire and burn yourself..."


    They flew a long distance forward and passed several towns until they reached the first city.


    At this time, they have flown out of at least ten thousand miles, which is the boundary of Shennong tribe.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 269

    Zhejiang Huancheng is several times larger than Xunyang Town, and its environment is much better than Xunyang town. However, compared with the big city that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu have seen all the way, it is just a small city.


    But the city is a city after all, which is different from the town. The inns, shops and restaurants in the city can never be found in the town.


    Now the Terran business has just developed, and there are not many people who consciously buy and sell upside down. Even if there are some inns and shops, they are also leaders of various tribes to facilitate passers-by.


    Shennong inn.


    At first glance, the name of this inn is a simple one storey small room opened by Shennong tribe. There are several rooms in a large courtyard behind it, which is completely different from the luxurious atmosphere of later inns.


    Even the service attitude was different. Tang Jin took Xiaoyu in with her. No one came out to meet her. He glanced at the inn hall. Except for a few people eating, only a shopkeeper on the counter was looking down at something. He felt that Tang Jin and Tang Jin came in and raised their heads. He smiled at Tang Jin and didn''t ask if they wanted to stay in the inn, Then he looked down at his.


    "Oh, that''s the service attitude." he smiled. Tang Jin knocked on the counter. After the shopkeeper looked up suspiciously, Tang Jin said with a smile: "we want to stay in the hotel and find us a room."


    "A room," the shopkeeper muttered, looked down, picked up a small book on the other side, and then looked up at Tang Jin and said, "well, there are three inferior spirit stones. How long do you want to stay a day?"


    "Three days," Tang Jin sprinkled nine inferior spirit stones. After asking for a room for three days, she waited for the shopkeeper to take them to the backyard to find a room.


    However, Tang Jin waited for a while, but saw that the shopkeeper didn''t come out to take them to find a room, but looked down after collecting the spirit stone.


    He frowned slightly. Tang Jin patted the counter again. Some dissatisfied said, "take us to find a room?"


    "Looking for a room?" the shopkeeper looked up in a daze, then smiled, raised his finger to the backyard and said, "the room with the door open is empty. Just go in and find a room. Wait until you leave three days later, don''t forget to clean up the room."


    Tang Jin stared at the shopkeeper who lowered her head after introducing Tang Jin to them. For a moment, she couldn''t reflect.


    In ancient times, the human atmosphere was so good?


    Shook her head. Tang Jin was not used to it, but she didn''t say anything. She just went to the backyard to find a room.


    There are only nine rooms in the backyard of Shennong Inn, three of which are closed. It seems that there is someone. The remaining six rooms are all the same, with the same degree of cleanliness and furnishings. Tang Jin didn''t pick one, so she just found one and stayed.


    "Hoo!" just as Tang Jin closed the door, Xiao Yu fell down on the bed with a burst of breath: "boss, I''m scared to death all the way down. Those people are experts many times higher than we don''t know. How dare you cheat?"


    "You are too timid," smiled and pointed to Xiao Yu. Tang Jin pulled over the table and took out food and wine from the ring, saying: "If you cheat, you will be cheated. Honghuang''s concept of treating the strong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People who can fly are experts in their hearts! At least they are also great Luo Jinxian! In addition, they see that our cultivation is only a period of distraction and fit. They always think they can''t see through our cultivation. How dare they provoke? Respecting the strong has become their habit. Xiaoyu, you don''t know the terrible habit. Hehe, don''t say that they can''t find and doubt us. Even if they find out that we lied to them, we can still fly. They can''t help us. Don''t worry. Come on, we''ve been flying for so long. We''ll have a good meal first. Besides, this famine food is really terrible. "


    After Tang Jin arrived at this wasteland, she had a meal in the small mountain village and Xunyang town. The meal was really terrible. She roasted a large piece of bloody meat casually and ate it when it was five years old. When she ate it, she could feel the blood in her mouth, which was very terrible.


    In the wilderness, both the demon and the witch people eat raw meat directly. They eat raw meat and drink blood. The Terran knows that it''s good to roast it with fire and eat it when it''s cooked. There''s no seasoning.


    Also, the Terran has just begun to develop. As the saying goes, the Terran can''t even guarantee its own survival. How can someone have time to study meals.


    Seeing the food, Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up in an instant. She rubbed her hands, picked up chopsticks and ate directly. She didn''t forget to say to Tang Jin while eating: "Boss, it''s not a matter of courage. Maybe it''s a clan problem. Our idea of respecting the strong of the demon clan is printed in the blood. Of course, it''s different from your people. All we see are immortal level experts, and the level is not low. Boss, you have the courage to cheat each other."


    "That''s, don''t look who your boss is, ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them were like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. They had a good meal and didn''t stop until they finished all the food at that big table.


    Never experienced bad, never know how good you have now. Tang Jin never knew how delicious the food she had eaten before.


    Xiao Yu fell on the bed with a bang, touched her tumbling belly, and said to Tang Jin, who was also soft on the bed: "brother, where are we going next? Where can we find the Yuanhong lotus?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m also the first time to come to the wasteland," Tang Jin put her hands behind her head, looked at the roof and thought, and then said: "In this way, you can only go to the shops in the city. But I don''t think you can have it. Although yuanhonglian is not a fairy grass, it is also the top among the spirit grass. It''s unlikely to be sold. But ask, even if you can''t buy it, you can inquire about the news and see where it is. If you know where it is, you will find a way to get it."


    "OK! Let''s take a look at Zhehuan city now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, Zhehuan city is quite big. There is a shop in the whole city?" Tang Jin and Xiao Yu stood in front of the "Shennong shop" and looked at some old plaques hanging on the shop with only one small house. Xiao Yu asked with insufficient confidence: "Such a small broken shop will not have the top spirit grass like yuanhonglian."


    "If we didn''t miss out on any place in Zhehuan City, I think Zhehuan city is really a shop, so we have no choice." shrugged, Tang Jin walked into the Shennong shop first and said, "ask, even if not, it''s always good. What''s that saying? If you don''t feel ashamed to ask, you''ll get something."


    When I entered the Shennong shop, I was like the Shennong inn. There were no boys to greet me. Only one shopkeeper at the counter lay asleep, and I was not afraid that the things in the shop would be stolen.


    After entering the shop, Tang Jin swept the shelves around the shop and found that there were a pair of herbs on the shelves, which could treat a cold or something. Not to mention yuanhonglian, there was no spirit grass.


    This shop also only has herbs, and there are no other items.


    In ancient times, every family was self-sufficient. Would it be good to grind one pot, bowl and basin with the big stone at the door? Would it be good to beat one table and chair at the bed door with the big tree at the door?


    The demand is not high. No, to be exact, there is no demand at all. No wonder there are no businesses.


    "Hey, don''t sleep, wake up, the guest is coming." when she came to the counter, Tang Jin knocked hard on the counter and woke up the sleeping shopkeeper.


    "Huh? Huh?" suddenly straightened up. The shopkeeper stretched his sleeve and wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Tang Jin blankly. After a long time, he came back to his senses, smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a guest? Why, what herbal medicine do you want to buy? I''ll find it for you. What herbal medicine do you don''t know? I can show you."


    Looking at the kind and enthusiastic shopkeeper who was awakened from his deep sleep, Tang Jin secretly sighed in her heart: how good the ancient people were. As recorded in history, they didn''t find anything on the road and didn''t shut up at night. I always thought this was an exaggeration in ancient books. Only such a human race can become the overlord of the world and be defeated by the Lich and Lich All saints give us support. Alas, if the human race of later generations had not enough hearts, snakes swallow elephants, intrigues and intrigues, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago.


    "I''m here to buy Herbs, but you don''t have any herbs I want to buy," said Tang Jin, pointing to the shelves around the room with her right hand. Tang Jin gently knocked on the counter with her left hand and asked, "yuanhonglian, do you have any?"


    "Yuanhong lotus?" the shopkeeper said softly. After thinking for a long time, he scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "sorry, guest, it seems that there is no Yuanhong lotus. What do you say? I haven''t heard of it. I know. It''s just these herbs in this room."


    With that, the shopkeeper''s ring pointed around the room and looked embarrassed.


    "Yuanhong lotus is not a herbal medicine, but a miraculous medicine. It is a material for alchemy," Tang Jin smiled and asked kindly, "I wonder if you can contact your Shennong tribe and help me ask. I want this Yuanhong lotus to be urgently needed."


    The more she knew about the famine, the more Tang Jin liked the climate of the famine. If she didn''t know how she came, Tang Jin really wanted to bring her family to the famine. When she was in the famine, seeing these kind and enthusiastic people, Tang Jin felt that her wild and violent heart had calmed down.


    It seems to have been purified by the famine.


    Elixir? Alchemy? The shopkeeper was surprised when Tang Jin said this. He looked at Tang Jin carefully. He saw that Tang Jin was well-dressed and had an extraordinary bearing. He didn''t look like ordinary people coming to him for fun. In addition, he couldn''t see Tang Jin''s accomplishments... Is it possible that he is an individual expert and an expert in alchemy?


    For a moment, the shopkeeper looked at Tang Jin with different eyes. It can be said that he was respectful. Even he didn''t speak to Tang Jin as casually as before. Instead, he took a touch of respect and nodded: "elder, wait, I can''t contact other shops. Let them contact the general store in Shennong city and find a way to help the elder."


    In the mind of the shop owner, Tang Jin is the superior of the Terran and the pillar of their Terran. Since it is urgent to use yuanhonglian, it must be a big event! Now that we have found their Shennong tribe, we should get their full help!


    Let''s not say anything else. We can''t let our predecessors contribute and feel cold for the Terran!


    After seeing Tang Jin nodding and agreeing, the shopkeeper hurried to one side of the room and took out the notes to connect.


    "Shennong shop in rudder Shanghai city? Have you heard of a kind of elixir called Yuan Honglian? It''s used to refine pills. Yes, an elder of the human race came to my shop and asked our Shennong tribe to help find yuan Honglian. The elder said he was in urgent need. Yes, please ask again. We must help the elder! OK, keep in touch and I''ll contact you again "I''m in touch."


    "Stung the Shennong shop in the city? You..."


    The shopkeeper ran to one side and contacted for more than half an hour, then ran to the counter with a sweat and said happily to Tang Jin: "senior, is yuanhonglian you said a flower that is very similar to red peony, but the stamens always exude drops of red liquid, just like blood?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Jin slammed into a row of counters and startled the shopkeeper. Tang Jin asked impatiently, "have you found yuanhonglian? Where is it? I''ll go now!"


    Although it is said that Shennong tribe has Shennong who is proficient in miraculous medicine, Tang Jin came to this Shennong shop with the mentality of taking a chance and making a dead horse a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper really helped him find the news of yuanhonglian!


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient, elder, listen to me slowly," comforted Tang Jin, and the shopkeeper smiled: "Yuanhong lotus is not an ordinary spirit grass. It is already the top spirit grass close to the fairy grass. As long as we have it in Shennong City, the main city of Shennong tribe. We have contacted for a long time, and finally contacted the Shennong general store in Shennong city to get the news of Yuanhong lotus. Yuanhong lotus in Shennong city was just picked by Lord Yan not long ago. It was intended to be used for alchemy, but it seems to be If you want this Yuanhong lotus, I''m afraid you have to go to Shennong city by yourself. "


    "Still want to go to Emperor Yan?" Tang Jin frowned and pondered after thinking about it. "That''s no problem, but I don''t know the way. Which direction Shennong city is going? Oh, I don''t know how long it will take for me to close down. When I closed down, there weren''t so many cities for this Terran."


    After saying two words, in order to cover up the embarrassment that she couldn''t find the way, Tang Jin began to drum up her atmosphere and blow her cowhide. Xiao Yu turned her eyes while listening.


    But the shopkeeper didn''t know Tang Jin''s details. Listening to Tang Jin''s words, he recognized Tang Jin''s advanced master of the Terran. Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t know Lu, he ran back to the house enthusiastically, took out a picture roll and handed it to Tang Jin and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the way. I have a picture of the general direction of the cities of Shennong tribe. Although it''s not very detailed, it''s enough to find the way. You can follow the picture and arrive in two months."


    After receiving the scroll handed over by the shopkeeper, Tang Jin opened it and looked at it. She was quite satisfied and said, "well, it''s good. After walking for two months, you''ll fly for almost three or four days. Soon, it''s not far. I want your scroll. How many spirit stones?"


    Fei? This time, the shopkeeper was completely shocked. Fei, that''s the great Luo Jinxian! This elder is already the great Luo Jinxian? Even higher than the great Luo Jinxian? Elder, the top expert of the Terran!


    "No, no, no, the elder is an expert of our Terran. He is the backbone of our Terran. I don''t know how many things he has done for the Terran. It''s just a picture. How can I dare to accept the elder''s spirit stone?" the shopkeeper waved his hand when Tang Jin wanted to give money.


    In fact, the picture scroll of Shennong tribe is not as worthless as the shopkeeper said. The shopkeeper only has one of the picture scroll of Shennong tribe. Seeing that Tang Jin, the "elder", couldn''t find a way, he gave it to Tang Jin. It was purely enthusiastic help, not to earn Tang Jin any money.


    However, the more the shopkeeper is like this, the more embarrassed Tang Jin is to ask Bai Yao. Don''t say that he is not a human elder at all. Even if he meets such a simple person, how can he ask Bai Yao for other people''s things? It''s too impolite.


    "Well, I''ll take it for you. Since you called me an elder and helped me so much, I''m uneasy not to pay you," said Tang Jin, throwing a spirit stone to the shopkeeper, and then turned and walked away directly.


    The shopkeeper subconsciously took Lingshi. After reacting, Tang Jin had walked out of the shop and directly got up and flew away.


    Top grade spirit stone! The shopkeeper stood at the door of the shop and looked at the spirit stone in his hand. He also looked at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who were moving away from the sky. He was moved and speechless: This is the real senior master! He is so kind and generous that he is worthy of being the pillar and model of our Terran!


    Tang Jin doesn''t know that this day has become the most unforgettable day of the shopkeeper''s life. He knows that later, he was too old to walk, and still followed his children and grandchildren to tell him what he did in those years: at the beginning, grandpa also met an expert. Grandpa still remembers that the expert came to find a top spirit grass called yuanhonglian. He was going to use it to refine elixir, an expert And at least he was an expert above Da Luo Jinxian! At that time, Grandpa just asked him for information and gave him a map scroll of Shennong tribe. He gave grandpa a top-grade spirit stone! That''s a top-grade spirit stone, worth 10000 bottom-grade spirit stones! Of course grandpa can''t take it. The master predecessors of others have made so great efforts for the survival and reproduction of our Terran. We just help him He was so busy that he didn''t mean to ask others for the spirit stone. However, when Grandpa chased him out with the spirit stone and wanted to return the spirit stone to the elder, the elder had flown away! Grandpa can''t remember his last name anymore. He forgot many things before, but he still remembers the elder''s heroic posture flying in the sky... The top-grade spirit stone. Grandpa hasn''t moved it all the time. Keep it I got up and wanted to return it to the elder when I was lucky to meet him again... But I never met him again... These are later words. Besides, Tang Jin was flying west with Xiao Yu to Shennong City, the main city of Shennong tribe.


    "Boss, it''s very nice of the human race in the wilderness. It''s not like the human race in later generations. It''s cunning and insidious," said Bian feixiaoyu to Tang Jin.


    "Yes," nodded with deep sympathy. Tang Jin didn''t know what she thought. She looked into the distance and said in a voice: "if the Terran can reproduce like this all the time, that''s good. But, people''s surname, people''s surname, ha ha, this..."


    Tang Jin''s words were just half said, but he suddenly stopped and looked at the lower right of the two at the same time with Xiao Yu.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 270

    Second change


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Jin''s words were just half said, but he suddenly stopped and looked at the lower right of the two at the same time with Xiao Yu.


    Psychic power B ¨­ Someone is fighting there


    "Boss, I feel the smell of the demon clan. The demon clan is fighting below." frowned, Xiaoyu whispered to Tang Jin.


    "Demon clan?" Tang Jin frowned and Y ¨ª n said, "if it''s a demon clan, their opponent is almost a witch clan? Xiaoyu, can you feel whether the demon clan is dominant or their opponent is dominant in the battle?"


    With her eyes closed, Xiao Yu shook her head and said, "I can''t feel it. I can only feel that there are many demon families, but the blood is very general. It''s just that her cultivation is quite high."


    "I can''t feel it," Tang Jin thought and shook her head. "Let''s forget it. Since we can''t feel it, we don''t want to join in the past. If you demon clan has an advantage, and if you demon clan has a disadvantage, we may still be involved. Besides, who knows why they fight, we may not be able to get benefits."


    After hesitation, Tang Jin decided to give priority to insurance and safety first. It''s not over. When the other side fights, if the demon clan is dominant and the two sides are fighting for any treasure, Tang Jin can also pretend to be an expert to take advantage with Xiaoyu. However, if the witch clan is dominant and the character of the barbarians of the witch clan is hot, Tang Jin and Tang Jin will be really dangerous no matter they attack on March 21.


    Therefore, Tang Jin still decided not to pass. Since she had decided, Tang Jin no longer hesitated and turned directly to take Xiaoyu away.


    "But," seeing that Tang Jin was leaving, Xiao Yu hurriedly said, "although I can''t feel it, boss, you can."


    "Me?" the forward flying body paused. Tang Jin turned around with some doubt Hu, looked at Xiao Yu puzzled and said, "how can I feel? I can''t even feel the demon clan among them."


    "I feel this by blood, but the boss is different from you. You can use Yuanshen induction." knowing that Tang Jin doesn''t understand, Xiao Yu explained with a smile: "Boss, your original God has been condensed into the original God Lei Dan. This original God Lei Dan combines the origin of thunder and the original God of Lei''s ancestor witch, plus Pangu''s blood and the heavenly thunder blood, merit and golden light on you. Boss, you can''t find the accomplishments under quasi saint by exploring the original God. The accomplishments under quasi saint can''t escape the boss''s divine knowledge, and the boss can''t find them I can see through their accomplishments, some concealment and disguise, and even some conditions. It''s very powerful. "


    "Really? So dangerous? I don''t know all the time." Tang Jin was surprised to hear Xiao Yu say so much about her yuan God.


    Also, Tang Jin''s accomplishments are lower than Tang Jin''s. Tang Jin doesn''t need yuan Shen to probe. He can see it directly by drilling a hole. Those whose accomplishments are higher than Tang Jin and Tang Jin doesn''t know each other, and it''s not easy to probe each other with Yuan Shen. This is a very unfriendly performance among the practitioners, so Tang Jin has never used yuan Shen to probe others. No wonder Tang Jin doesn''t know the power of her yuan Shen.


    "Yes, it''s very powerful. I learned it only after the inheritance memory was gradually opened recently," nodded Xiaoyu R ¨® u, R ¨® U''s head said: "I''m also surprised. Generally, the immortal beast''s yuan infant period will start to gradually start the inheritance memory. The divine beast is also the distracted period at most, but I''m at the peak of the integration period, so I can start it. The understanding of the eldest yuan God is introduced to the Witch family in my inheritance memory. Although the twelve ancestors don''t cultivate the yuan God, because of their own blood and the origin of heaven and earth elements, each sea has one It''s a yuan Shen Yuan pill. It has infinite effects, but I don''t know how to use it. It''s good anyway. "


    "Hahaha, OK," Tang Jin laughed twice, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll check with detective yuan to see their situation. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fly away directly. What can they do to us? Hahaha."


    Although Tang Jin is not sure about her original God, she also wants to be open. If the utility is not as magical as Xiao Yu said, they will fly away. Anyway, they don''t look like they can fly when they fight on the land. Tang Jin and Tang Jin can fly as fast as they can when they run on the ground?


    Besides, seeing Tang Jin flying in the sky, they may not dare to chase.


    After making a handprint, Tang Jin combined and straightened the middle finger of her right hand, pointed it on her forehead, closed her eyes, slowly poked the yuan God out of her body and covered it in the woods of the battle between the two Lich families at the bottom right.


    Tang Jin only felt the "buzz", and the battle situation of the demon family in the dense forest was completely reflected into Tang Jin''s brain, which was clearer and more real than what Tang Jin saw with his own eyes.


    At this time, in the dense forest, eight tiger demon families are fighting with seven witch families in full swing. The eight tiger demons and seven witch families are all immortal accomplishments. It is reasonable that both sides should have started to destroy this large dense forest, but both sides seem to have deliberately suppressed their actions to avoid causing too much damage.


    Why? Why did the Lich and the Lich suppress the action? Tang Jin understood when she saw a tree not far from the fight between the two sides - Jingwu bodhi tree.


    You may not know this Jingwu bodhi tree, but if you talk about the seven treasures wonderful tree, you will have a great reputation.


    The seven treasures wonderful tree is one of the two saints in the West. It is a magic weapon for those who will mention Taoism


    The seven treasures wonderful tree is made from the innate pure enlightenment bodhi tree, plus the seven treasures of gold, silver, glass, glass, trifoliate, red pearl and agate. It is known as nothing but brushing. It is also called the seven treasures brushing wonderful tree. The end of the tree is powerful.


    However, what people don''t know is that the seven treasures wonderful tree has another extremely anti heaven function - enlightenment.


    Yes, it is said that Western Buddhists are good at popularizing all sentient beings. This is enlightenment. And this enlightenment comes from the seven treasures wonderful tree that must be put into people''s hands.


    It is said that no matter what creature is lightly touched by the Qibao Miao tree in the hands of the quasi Taoist priest, it will get a great opportunity. The day after tomorrow, you will return to your nature. You will be able to have an epiphany on the spot


    Epiphany, that''s something you can ask for but not get, but as long as you are gently touched by the seven treasures wonderful tree, you can. Why? Of course, it is because of the main material of refining the seven treasures wonderful tree: the innate pure enlightenment bodhi tree.


    The innate pure enlightenment bodhi tree is born according to the Qi of heaven and earth. It can pass through the spiritual orifices and enlighten the spiritual objects. It is a congenital spiritual root. There is only one root between heaven and earth.


    The essence of zhunti Taoist is a Western Gengjin Bodhi. Because he was born on the innate Jingwu bodhi tree and had some opportunities, he was enlightened and formed his own life with the innate Jingwu bodhi tree. Only in this way can he practice so quickly and make continuous breakthroughs, and become one of the first people to reach the quasi holy cultivation after the opening of the day.


    It can be said that it is this congenital bodhi tree that makes zhunti Taoist. It can be seen how precious this congenital bodhi tree is.


    Now the tree in front of several people is the Jingwu bodhi tree, but without the word congenital, the gap is 18000 miles, but even so, it is the most precious spiritual root all day, which has great effect


    Ten Jingwu Bodhisattvas will grow on a Jingwu Bodhisattvas tree, including gold Bodhisattvas, wood Bodhisattvas, water Bodhisattvas, fire Bodhisattvas, earth Bodhisattvas, light Bodhisattvas, dark Bodhisattvas, ice Bodhisattvas, wind Bodhisattvas, and thunder Bodhisattvas. Anyone with a spiritual root who touches this Jingwu Bodhisattvas tree can pick a Bodhisattvas that matches the attributes of his spiritual root, and then he will fall into epiphany, However, it is only limited to swallowing the attributes consistent with their own spiritual root, otherwise it will be harmful and useless.


    This Jingwu bodhi tree is a treasure tree. No wonder people of the Lich and Lich races will compete here.


    "Xiaoyu, there are good things." Tang Jin took back the yuan God and said to Xiaoyu nearby, "eight demon families and seven witch families are all immortal accomplishments. Do you know what they are fighting for? Jingwu bodhi tree, Jingwu bodhi tree"


    "Jingwu bodhi tree?" Xiao Yu exclaimed. Obviously, he also knew the Jingwu bodhi tree. He looked at the place where the two Lich people fought, and then looked at Tang Jin and said, "we can''t miss such a good thing, boss. We''ll take the Lei Bodhi and eat it for you. With your qualifications, we''ll definitely break through the fit period directly."


    As a monster of the demon family, Xiaoyu naturally has the inheritance of the demon family. Naturally, she doesn''t need to eat this Bodhi epiphany. Therefore, if she grabs the thunder Bodhi on the Jingwu bodhi tree, it should be eaten by Tang Jin.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, let''s do this," Tang Jin thought, pulled Xiaoyu over and said: "You turn into a body and carry me to the past. Otherwise, if you pass by as a human body, they will feel your real body. If they see through your real body and see your fitting cultivation, they will naturally doubt you, so you might as well directly pass by as a Kirin real body. And I ride you, Hei hei, in the flood and famine, when the demon family is the most powerful, the Royal beast status of the demon family is more powerful It''s unparalleled. At this time, people who can control a unicorn beast are all powerful. If I ride you over, I''ll give them a blow first. Then I''ll deceive them, a Lei Bodhi. Naturally, they won''t argue with me more. "


    Picking the Bodhi on the Jingwu bodhi tree not only has the limitation that practitioners of various spiritual roots can only pick Bodhi of the same attribute as themselves, but also has a limitation that they can''t pick more. If they pick more, they will reduce karma and can''t uproot the Jingwu bodhi tree. If they pull it up, they will not only be reduced karma, but also get an ordinary tree.


    This pure enlightenment bodhi tree will deal with an opportunity, not necessarily where it will suddenly appear and disappear. If you can meet it and pick up a bodhi, it will naturally be your opportunity, but you have to be greedy and take it all away, but you have to steal J ¨© You can''t eat the rice.


    In other words, no matter how high a man of cultivation comes, he can only pick up one Bodhi, so Tang Jin dares to compete with 15 celestial immortals for the Bodhi. After all, what Tang Jin takes away is still a ghost root Bodhi, which is nothing to the people of the Lich and Lich. There is no need to argue with Tang Jin, the "great power", and lose his life.


    "OK" nodded. Xiaoyu''s purple light suddenly flashed back to the real body of Kirin and said to Tang Jin, "boss, let''s go. I''ll put more pressure on the divine animals. Isn''t it just to scare people? Although the cultivation of those low-level demon families is good, it''s far from me when it comes to blood."


    In the demon clan, cultivation can only represent a part of identity, and blood is more important


    "Well," nodded lightly. Tang Jin thought for a moment and called out her eyes of heavenly punishment and the aura of gravity. She felt the desolate, mysterious and majestic breath emanating from her eyebrows, as well as the heavy feeling brought by the aura of gravity. Tang Jin changed into the purple robe in the storage ring and sat on Xiaoyu''s back, Tang Jin looked at herself carefully, and then said with a satisfied smile, "come on, Xiaoyu, don''t worry, just go slowly, but you must give out your animal power."


    Tang Jin didn''t call out his eye of heavenly punishment to increase his accomplishments, nor did he open the gravity aura for blessing in battle. Tang Jin was distracted. Even if he opened the eye of heavenly punishment and the gravity aura, he was not the opponent of 15 immortals. After all, the gap was too big. Tang Jin opened the eye of heavenly punishment and the gravity aura just to learn from the eye of heavenly punishment and the gravity aura, It''s just the desolate and mysterious smell.


    Below, the people of the two lichs in full swing suddenly felt that not far from the sky, and bursts of mysterious and desolate breath came. The people of the two families were surprised. They separated their trembling bodies together, and looked at the direction of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the sky.


    The first thing that catches the eyes of the two clans is a huge Lei Qilin. Lei Qilin is full of lightning and awe inspiring. Between his eyes, he has a momentum of looking at the world. The royal family of the demon family, the divine animal Qilin, or Lei Qilin, the highest ranking among the Kirin family


    What surprised everyone most was not Lei Qilin, but that Lei Qilin was sitting alone


    The man''s eyes closed slightly, and there was a striking red, gold, purple and black four s ¨¨ thunder pattern on the center of his eyebrows, which was crackling and flashing, giving people an invisible psychological pressure. A purple hair was like a flowing lightning. The snow-white temples were windless and automatic, with the posture of an advanced master. A round of mysterious runes of gold s ¨¨ revolved around the man''s body, giving people a heavy feeling.


    It''s not necessary to mention the power of the demon family in this wasteland. The imperial Unicorn beast of the demon family is extremely arrogant and powerful. It must not be ordinary people to ride a unicorn all over the world at this time


    Look at his accomplishments, but it''s just the peak of the distraction period... It''s impossible for the Lich and the Lich people to deny this idea in their hearts together. It must be that the great energy deliberately hid his accomplishments. He can ride a unicorn all over the world and let the unicorn fly in the sky so obediently. May it be the distraction period? They don''t believe it. At least it must be Da Luo Jinxian, or even higher


    Who the hell is this person? The two Lich families below were all surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The first five thousand words, the second four thousand words, everybody, isn''t xiaonuan less today? Hehe, I''m sorry. I went for a drip this afternoon. I really can''t carry it. I played four drops, so I''m late. I''m really sorry. The update is over.

 Chapter 271

    "I''ve seen Mr. Qilin, I''ve seen the elder." after a while, Xiao Yu returned to his senses when Tang Jinfei was close to the Lich family. The Lich family didn''t make much action. All the eight Lich families half knelt on the ground and saluted Tang Jin and Xiao Yu respectfully.


    No matter who Tang Jin is, since the mount is a unicorn and a monster of their demon family, it is not their enemy. Maybe it is still a friend. When you see the senior experts, these demon family descendants should salute Tang Jin.


    "This..." the seven witch people looked at each other, hesitated and bowed to Tang Jin, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you, sir."


    "Well, don''t be polite," Tang Jin opened her eyes slowly, glanced at the two people, waved her hand and said, "you fight here, but for the Bodhi son on this Jingwu bodhi tree?"


    As soon as Tang Jin opened her mouth, she took the Jingwu bodhi tree to her own name. The two Lich people were stunned: the Jingwu bodhi tree is a spirit of heaven and earth. Its growing place has always been erratic. When will it become him?


    Although dissatisfied with Tang Jin''s statement, no one of the following Lich families dared to say a word. They all guessed that Tang Jin was an expert and dared to quarrel with Tang Jin. Didn''t they want to die? Who doesn''t know that the masters'' tempers are extremely strange. If they are in a bad mood, they will crush them to death. Who will they talk to?


    Although the Lich clan is the biggest force in the famine, there are many great magical powers who don''t buy the accounts of the Lich clan. If Tang Jin is really a great supernatural power, he will crush them to death. The twelve ancestors of the witch family and the emperor Juntai of the witch family will not necessarily avenge their small soldiers. Maybe he will have to scold them for their lack of eyesight.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure you are not satisfied with this," said Tang Jin with a slight smile. Tang Jin pretended to have seen the thoughts of the following two people and said slowly: "I want this Bodhi to be useful, so I started a divination eight thousand six hundred years ago. It is estimated that there will be Jingwu bodhi tree here today. I didn''t expect to be a step late. You guys took the lead."


    Tang Jin called one by one, one by one. The two Lich clans below were dizzy, and what they said surprised the people of the two Lich clans. For heaven and earth spirits such as Jingwu bodhi tree, you can also calculate the specific time and place of appearance? What a great supernatural power!


    "So it is," said the demons. After learning about Tang Jin''s intention, they quickly catered to Tang Jin and said, "in that case, we have exceeded it. Let''s go now."


    "Let''s go too, elder, let''s go too." although the witch people are a little bit rude, they are not fools. Seeing the demon family''s response, they don''t dare to stay here anymore. Now Tang Jin is still smiling. Who knows if they will suddenly change their mood and crush them to death in a moment?


    These great supernatural masters are all people with very strange surnames, which is recognized by the whole flood land.


    Although the Jingwu bodhi tree is a treasure, life is more important, isn''t it?


    Now the afterland has not incarnated the six samsara. If the living creature dies, the soul will either become a lonely ghost, or be sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon, or be sucked into the dark sea of blood of the ancestors of the Styx River, and be sacrificed and refined into a blood god. Anyway, there is no good result. It is not like later generations. It can enter the samsara again.


    "Oh? Walk slowly, walk slowly." seeing that things are surprisingly smooth, Tang Jin is in a better mood, but she is not worried, but is hard to get. "You are not afraid that this seat is lying to you? Jingwu bodhi tree and other supernatural things in heaven and earth are about to get it. Isn''t it unwilling to leave so soon?"


    As soon as Tang Jin walked slowly, the liches below trembled. They looked at Tang Jin pitifully. When they heard Tang Jin''s next words, they dared not stop. They had to beg: "Elder, you are an expert. How can you cheat us? We really didn''t come here intentionally. I don''t know that the Jingwu bodhi tree is your thing. Please let us go now. Let''s go now."


    If there were several Terrans next to the crowd and saw that the Lich family master in their eyes was so pathetic, I don''t know if they would be surprised to stare out their eyes.


    "Ha ha, no, no," laughed twice. Seeing that the two Lich people below were all frightened and regretful, Tang Jin slowly said: "Heaven and earth spiritual things are obtained by fate, and those who see them have a share. Since you are destined to come here today, you can''t return empty handed. This seat only wants one of the ten sons on the Jingwu bodhi tree. One of the ten sons is taken, and you can share the remaining nine sons."


    Originally, when the lichs heard Tang Jin say no, they thought Tang Jin was going to kill them, but they didn''t think Tang Jin''s next words would pull their mood out of despair. They were elated.


    "Thank you, master." the Lich crowd, whose mood changed rapidly, knelt down at Tang Jin''s feet and kowtowed to Tang Jin.


    "Hey? What''s this? The Jingwu bodhi tree is not a gift from this seat, but from heaven and earth. Don''t you let me take over the responsibility if you thank me." Tang Jin smiled in her heart, but still pretended to be dissatisfied and said coldly.


    "Ah? Ah, thank heaven and earth for the reward, thank heaven and earth for the reward," the liches were stunned when they saw Tang Jin''s face sink, and quickly changed their words: "thank you, master, thank you... Thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing."


    While thanking Tang Jin, the liches were shocked and said: it is said that the great supernatural powers are in a mood for a moment. Their faces change when they say they change. Their surname is strange. It''s really not a lie. What they said just now is still good. Now their faces are sinking.


    "Oh, that''s right," Tang Jin smiled again, and the color of joy and anger made the Lich people below feel a great rise and fall.


    Among the admiration and admiration of the lichs, Tang Jin flew down from Xiaoyu. He saw that it was only a gentle step, and then appeared on the edge of Jingwu Bodhi Tree hundreds of meters away. He reached out to pick off the purple thunder Bodhi on the tree, and Tang Jin made another step plate back to Xiaoyu.


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    Since he is a senior expert, he should have the style of an expert and be different from ordinary people. Tang Jin is also trying to frighten the Lich people below.


    "OK. One of the ten sons will go, and there are nine sons left. You can get them as much as you can." Tang Jin calmly sat on Xiaoyu. Tang Jin''s eyes looked like closed or not. He said in a low voice: "how to divide them is up to you. I''ll go too."


    With that, Xiao Yu had turned around and flew away like a slow and fast in the distance, leaving only an unfathomable figure for the people of the Lich family.


    "Captain, is this man a human race? I feel a terrible and desolate breath on him, and I can''t breathe when I''m depressed." seeing that Tang Jin has gone away and is still kneeling behind the demon race on the ground, a little demon said to the demon race that seems to be the leader in front.


    "Fart Terran, this person must be a congenital God''s residence. Otherwise, how could the proud Unicorn beast of our family be willing to become this person''s Mount? Those humble Terrans? Bah! They also deserve it!" whether to decide the little demon first, the leading demon family looked at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu far away and said with respect: "This elder is really a great magic power. Didn''t you see that the space around his body seemed to tremble just now? He crossed hundreds of meters with one step. I didn''t see the trace of this elder! Master, big hand!"


    First, he sighed twice and saw that the figures of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the sky had completely disappeared. The face of the leading demon family sank again. His eyes were not as gentle as when he saw Tang Jin just now. Instead, he was a gloomy and cold color. He whispered to the demon families behind him: "do it!"


    Tang Jin just disappeared in the sight of the two Lich clans. Almost at the same time, the two Lich clans threw themselves together and entangled and fought.


    Although there is one less Bodhi son on Jingwu bodhi tree, there is only one Lei Bodhi they don''t need most. Anyway, there is no practitioner of Lei Linggen among them. For them, it''s the same as there is no less Lei Bodhi. Since Tang Jin has gone, they have no worries. Of course, they have to continue to compete!


    One Jingwu bodhi tree and the remaining nine Bodhi children. I don''t know how many masters to cultivate and how many people to lose.


    Still maintaining a calm, mysterious and inviolable posture, he sat on Xiaoyu, and one person and one beast flew out for a long time. Until it was determined that the people of the Lich and the Lich could not see, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu gradually fell to the ground. Tang Jin put away the eye of heaven''s punishment and the aura of gravity, Xiaoyu changed back to human shape, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Hahaha, boss, you look so alike!" Xiaoyu held her stomach, fell to the ground, pointed to Tang Jin and laughed, "you didn''t feel it. When you said slow walking and no, I obviously felt it. The blood flow of those witches accelerated, and they were so nervous that they didn''t know that we were the most nervous!"


    "Yes," replied Tang Jin. Tang Jin took out the Lei Bodhi again and said to Xiao Yu as she looked at it: "It seems that I still don''t know enough about the system and status of the strong in the famine. I didn''t expect them to be so afraid. I knew I wouldn''t have to be so nervous. But then again, it''s our luck and good luck. You see, the flood rules not only have no restrictions on us, but also we have frequent adventures. It''s said that the Jingwu bodhi tree will not appear in our future generations , I didn''t expect to be met by us. "


    NARI Bodhi rolled on Tang Jin''s palm. It looked like a purple persimmon. It was full of purple fluorescence and crystal clear. People couldn''t help swallowing it at a glance.


    "Well, boss, please swallow this Lei Bodhi. Let''s go quickly to avoid long dreams!" Xiaoyu looked in the direction of Jingwu bodhi tree with some worry, just as she was afraid that the people of the Lich and the Lich would react and catch up.


    "Well, good." Tang Jin nodded, looked around and pointed to a small mountain in the West with insufficient spiritual power: "let''s go to that mountain! I swallowed this Jingwu Bodhi to see if I can break through. You can help me protect the Dharma!"


    "Good!"


    They flew to the hillside of the hill. Xiaoyu turned into a body and pulled out a big hole. Tang Jin sat in the hole, swallowed the Lei Bodhi and began to break through. As for Xiaoyu, as a Kirin, she lay down at the mouth of the cave to protect Tang Jin.


    As soon as Lei Bodhi entered Tang Jin''s mouth, he turned into a mixture of sour, sweet, bitter, hot and salty juice and slipped into Tang Jin''s stomach along his throat.


    Then, Tang Jin felt a mass of burning and frozen gas rising from his abdomen and surging in Tang Jin''s Dantian. With the flow of Tang Jin''s spiritual power, it turned into purple heating and melted into Tang Jin''s Dantian and spiritual power.


    A buzzing sound rang in Tang Jin''s ear. Tang Jin knew the yuan God in Hai Lei Dan. After a violent pull, he fell into a purple world.


    In the purple heaven and earth, the purple liquid surged around, and the sound of thunder constantly came, shaking Tang Jin''s yuan God. Tang Jin''s yuan God tried to float upward. With each floating point, some purple liquid poured into Tang Jin''s yuan God, and Tang Jin''s understanding of lightning was more.


    insight!


    At this time, Tang Jin is completely unconscious. The yuan God just floats up subconsciously to get more insights about Tianlei in heaven and earth.


    Outside, in the sky, as soon as the purple light suddenly cut through layers of space, and shot through the mountain of the hill, it shone on Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s spiritual power increased rapidly. After a while, it was promoted to the fit period!


    Breach! Fit period!


    Tang Jin''s cultivation is still rising, and the purple light from the sky is becoming more and more rich. Purple thunder clouds gather rapidly, and golden lightning flashes in the sky. It seems that it is possible to chop down with the purple light at any time!


    Of course, the vision here can''t escape the induction of many experts, especially the purple light column from the sky, which is like a lighthouse in the night. It''s simply guiding people!


    For a moment, with Tang Jin as the center, all the experts from thousands of miles quickly rushed to Tang Jin. If you look at the sky, there are still so many flying!


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    Just after a while, Tang Jin chose the hill of Epiphany and was surrounded. Far and near, the Terran, the Witch and the demon have their own. The lowest cultivation is also a earth fairy, and even there are five practitioners standing in the sky! That''s at least the great Luo Jinxian!


    The people around the hill looked at the purple light of thunder clouds in the sky. When they saw Lei Qilin Xiaoyu guarding at the gate of Shandong, their first idea was that a genius earth treasure was born!


    The divine beast guards, the sky will thunder clouds and purple light, which is clearly the precursor of the birth of genius earth treasure!


    The people on the ground scratched and pointed to the hill and the five practitioners in the sky, looking like watching a good play.


    Each of the five practitioners in the sky is at least Da Luo Jinxian. They have come, so there must be no matter about these people on the ground. These people just come to see the excitement, see what the genius earth treasure is and who will spend it in the end.


    In the sky, the five people look at me and I look at you. They are alert to each other. No one dares to do it first, and they don''t want others to do it. They all don''t speak and can only stand in a stalemate with each other.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here?" just when the people were in a stalemate, Xiao Yu, who was lying at the mouth of the cave to protect Tang Jin''s Dharma, raised her head, looked like she had just woke up and said, "my master is practicing in there, which delayed my master''s practice. You''re all going to die! Get out of here!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 272

    Second more!


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here?" just when the people were in a stalemate, Xiao Yu, who was lying at the mouth of the cave to protect Tang Jin''s Dharma, hesitated for a long time. Finally, she looked up, pretended to have just woke up and said, "my master is practicing in there, delaying my master''s practice. You''re all going to die! Get out of here!"


    Just when the sky purple light just shot down, Xiaoyu knew it was bad. She felt that the experts constantly coming around, but Tang Jin couldn''t escape because Tang Jin was at the key of breakthrough. Helpless, she had to learn from Tang Jin to pretend to be an expert, hoping to scare them away.


    Is it not the birth of natural materials and earth treasures, but the cultivation of great supernatural powers in it?


    Sure enough, everyone hesitated when they heard Xiaoyu''s pretending posture.


    Those who can make the unicorn beasts of the demon family call their masters must be some great supernatural powers. If there are really great supernatural powers practicing in them, they have disturbed people''s cultivation for the first time. People say they have to find trouble with them when they come out. It is not impossible to accept their surnames once they lose their accomplishments for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which Taoist friend is practicing in it?" the people calmed down. After a while, among the five people flying in the sky, an old Taoist wearing a white Taoist robe, a Taoist hairpin and a high knot, took a step forward with a smile, arched his hand at Xiaoyu and said, "Taoist Taiyi, specially came to visit Taoist friends."


    Taiyi? Taiyi immortal! After hearing this man''s name, the people who came to see the excitement burst into a pot, surprised, respected and jealous.


    Who knows, this Taiyi immortal is the yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain. He is one of the twelve Luo Jinxian under the Tianzun gate of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is famous! No matter its own strength or the strength behind it, it can''t be underestimated. Unexpectedly, he is here today!


    "Taoist Qingyi, also want to come and visit this Taoist friend!"


    "Since xuanzi was also present today, he naturally left without visiting his Taoist friends."


    "Lian Xiuming is here to see you. Can you come and see me for the first time?"


    "And I, Lin Feng, we five meet together. Is it difficult for Taoist friends to lose face?"


    In addition to Taiyi immortal, the other four Luo Jinxian also reported their names. It seems that they have to see Tang Jin. Several people were indeed hesitated by Xiaoyu, but they were really unwilling to see clearly.


    There are only a few experts in this vast wasteland. Their great Luo Jinxian are also the top in the wasteland. They don''t have to carry their backs. They suddenly meet a great magical person who is much higher than their cultivation, right? Moreover, immortal Taiyi is under the saint''s door. He takes the lead. Even if there is a great supernatural power in it, I think it will give immortal Taiyi face.


    As soon as she heard the name of immortal Taiyi, Xiaoyu''s heart could not help but stagnate. When she saw the attitude of several people, Xiaoyu was in a hurry.


    What should I do? Why don''t you go in and call the boss out now? However, with so many experts here, even if the boss comes out, he can''t solve the problem!


    "Hum!" now that she''s hardened at first, Xiao Yu can only go on. Glancing at several people in the sky, Xiao Yu turned her eyes and said, "didn''t I tell you that my master is at the critical moment of breakthrough? If you want to visit, wait until my master breaks through and comes out!"


    "Ha ha!" after listening to Xiao Yu''s words, the great Luo Jinxian who just reported his name as Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Xiao Yu and pointed to the cave behind Xiao Yu and said, "breakthrough? I think it''s a magic weapon? Hum, the talented earth treasure is destined to live there. Taoist friends are going to own it alone? I don''t think it''s very good!"


    It seems that Lin Feng regards Tang Jin, who is breaking through, as a genius treasure just born. And look at the other four people are also a look of approval, which coincides with Lin Feng''s idea!


    "You..."


    Seeing that everyone thought so, Xiaoyu couldn''t help being anxious. Didn''t it put Tang Jin in danger? However, at this time, Xiaoyu can''t be silent. If Xiaoyu is silent at this time, it will create an illusion of such a fact for all present, which will make Tang Jin more and more unfavorable.


    Just when Xiaoyu wanted to refute something, another voice interrupted him: "don''t say there is no genius treasure, even if there is, are you qualified to share with this seat?"


    Tang Jin!


    I saw the purple light beam on the hill closing and retracting, and then disappeared. Tang Jin also flew from the cave where the purple light penetrated into, glanced around indifferently, and said coldly, "why, so many people came to visit us?"


    Tang Jin''s plain voice showed a sense of killing, which made everyone present feel creepy.


    Who is this person?


    Looking at Tang Jin, the people present had a feeling of surprise and uncertainty. Obviously, he only had level 5 cultivation in the fit period, but he really flew in the sky without borrowing any props and spells. He just stood in the sky and looked down on the people, including the five great Luo Jinxian!


    killer! Absolutely a master! After hiding their accomplishments, even the five great Luo Jinxian couldn''t see any flaws. There was only one possibility that their accomplishments were higher than those of the great Luo Jinxian!


    "Xiao Yu, come back," beckoned Xiao Yu back into his body. Tang Jin swept to immortal Taiyi and Lin Feng, and said with a cold smile: "close the door, can so many people visit us? Hehe, people in the flood land are really more and more promising now."


    "This..." smiled awkwardly. Immortal Taiyi took a step forward, arched his hands at Tang Jin and said, "you are so powerful, you must have a big name in the flood land. I don''t know what your name is?"


    This is the habit of people who come out of great power like Taiyi immortal. First ask your name, and then decide your attitude towards you. If strength can''t hold you down, it will hold you down with potential. If potential can''t hold you down, it will be polite to you.


    name? My fate is the king of Tianjiao, but I guess you don''t know when I say it. Tang Jin only dared to say this in her heart, but she still pretended to be unfathomable and indifferent, saying: "Name? Hehe, I haven''t been around in the famine for so many years, and no one will remember my name in those years. Unlike your master, I am also a disciple, and I have become a saint. Now even his disciples are more noisy than before. "Tang Jin''s words immediately shocked everyone present! Can you make friends with Yuanshi Tianzun? Isn''t this a great power that existed since the beginning of the day?


    Immortal Taiyi also looked at Tang Jin in disbelief. The more he looked, the more confused he became. When he saw the thunder pattern in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows, his body suddenly shook, and his face suddenly became extremely respectful. He bowed deeply to Tang Jin, bowed with both hands and said, "I dare to ask you, master, but nine days should be the yuan thunder, popularized the God of heaven, and was crowned by the God of thunder?"


    Buzzing heard Taiyi''s address to Tang Jin, the following people immediately became boiling. Lin Feng and the other four Luo Jinxian also suddenly stepped back, looking at Tang Jin in horror, shocked with the reputation of the Thor.


    Who doesn''t know the God of thunder in this wasteland? The noumenon is the first ray of thunder in heaven and earth. Just changing the form of sincerity and benevolence, there is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, which is one of many congenital God residences!


    Thor is famous and claims to be the most powerful among his peers. Because of his innate conditions, he is not afraid of heart demons, has no mood problems, and has a very fast cultivation speed. It is the God of thunder residence that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. Now after such a long time, their descendants have been great Luo Jinxian. What about Thor? Immortal Emperor? Or quasi saint?


    Moreover, Thor is extremely grumpy, just as his spiritual power is surnamed Lei. He starts when he says he starts, and he never dies when he moves his hand. It is said that Thor is the ancestor of thunder and lightning, so he has no karma to kill, which encourages the arrogance of Thor and makes him more unscrupulous!


    This is why, when hearing that immortal Taiyi called Tang Jin Thunder God, everyone showed a look of avoiding it.


    Jiutian YingYuan thunder popularized the God of thunder? Tang Jin was stunned. He didn''t know why Taiyi immortal could recognize himself as Taiyi immortal. However, Tang Jin didn''t change much. He still looked indifferent, nodded and asked, "Oh? Do you know this seat? I didn''t expect that there are still people who know this seat in the flood."


    Tang Jin''s rhetorical question is like answering that she is the God of thunder, but the effect is much better than saying "yes, I am the God of thunder".


    "I''ve seen under the Thunder God''s crown."


    Sure enough, after hearing that Tang Jin admitted that he was a Thor, all the people present did not hesitate. Qi Qi bowed down to Tang Jin.


    The five great Luo Jinxian in the sky were better. They just bowed down. All the practitioners who couldn''t reach the great Luo Jinxian on the earth knelt down to Tang Jin!


    At this time, as people from farther away came one after another, tens of thousands of people with different accomplishments had gathered at the foot of the hill. At this time, Qi Qi knelt down to Tang Jin. Those who had not experienced it could never imagine how spectacular the scene was.


    He waved his hand and motioned the people to get up. Tang Jin still looked at immortal Taiyi calmly and said faintly, "the disciple at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you haven''t answered what I asked you."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry under the Thunder God''s crown. If it''s small, say it, say it," I felt Tang Jin''s eyes and thought Tang Jin was the real person Taiyi of Thunder God. I just felt the pressure on my body suddenly increased and wiped the sweat on my forehead that hadn''t flowed for tens of thousands of years. Real person Taiyi explained: "I once saw a legend about the Thunder God''s crown under the teacher''s door. According to the legend, the Thunder God''s crown always likes to wear a purple robe, a purple hair and a Lei Qilin mount. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is the thunder pattern on Lord Lei''s forehead. If there is no mistake in the ancient books, it should be the eye of heaven''s punishment? This eye is given by God to Lord Lei. God This is the only one between the earth and the earth, which can''t be imitated by others. When these kinds are added together, I dare to guess that you are under the thunder god crown, and I don''t know whether you are right or not. If you are wrong, please don''t blame the thunder god crown. "


    i see!


    If you disclose a little in advance, there will be a big killer!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 273

    i see!


    Tang Jin knew clearly, but her complexion still didn''t change at all. She nodded slightly and said, "well, you have a little eyesight."


    "Originally, you''re all going to die today," paused. Tang Jin glanced at the people and looked at their panic. Tang Jin smiled, looked up at the sky, pretended to pinch her fingers, and then said: "But I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to argue with you young people, which has ruined my reputation. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    With that, Tang Jin didn''t wait for them to speak. It was like there was something urgent. She turned and shrunk into an inch and disappeared.


    "Congratulations to Thor."


    Although Tang Jin could not be seen, they still dared not neglect it. They bowed respectfully in the direction where Tang Jin disappeared. After a long time, they dared to stand up and look at each other. They all had a sense of luck for the rest of their lives.


    At this time, the clothes behind their backs were wet, and some people fell to the ground unbearably soft and gasped. If they knew that there was Thor, the great evil star of the wilderness, in this place, they would say nothing.


    Everyone felt exhausted, but no one dared to stay more. They hurriedly dispersed. No one even dared to say two more words, as if they were afraid that Tang Jin would suddenly change her mind and kill her back.


    But they didn''t know that Tang Jin, under the thunder god crown in their hearts, also fell soft on the ground after flying thousands of kilometers. There was a feeling of collapse at his back.


    Tang Jin''s face to the great Luo Jinxian of Taiyi immortal is no better than that of Taiyi immortal. Moreover, Tang Jin doesn''t have a bottom at all in her heart! She seems to speak plainly, but every word starts after consideration. For fear that a mistake will force the other party to hurry up and fight with him, he will have no place to cry at that time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Tang Jin sat on the ground, panting heavily. Just when the one shrunk to an inch, he used his whole body''s spiritual power. For fear that he didn''t run far enough, he was found wrong by Taiyi immortal and others, and then caught up with him.


    A burst of purple brilliance flashed. Xiaoyu jumped out of Tang Jin and put her hand on Tang Jin. Lingli kept crossing into Tang Jin''s body and said with concern: "boss, boss? Are you okay? Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, it''s just the excessive use of spiritual power." after waving her hand, Tang Jin input the just recovered spiritual power into the left hand storage ring, took out two elixirs to restore spiritual power, put them into her mouth, and said with a strong smile: "I was scared to death just now. When I woke up, I felt a burst of noise outside. I was surrounded by tens of thousands of immortal level masters and five great Luo Jinxian, but I had to pretend to be dismissive and disdainful. Hoo, fortunately, immortal Taiyi regarded me as a god of thunder. Fortunately, there was... Eh? No, immortal Taiyi said just now that I would be punished by heaven The eye is given to the God of thunder. The God of thunder has one in the sky and on the earth. How can I have it? "


    Tang Jin was too nervous just now, so she didn''t think much about it. Now when she thinks of it, Tang Jin has to think more about it.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead. The eye of punishment had already disappeared that day. Tang Jin called it out just to increase his momentum. Unexpectedly, it was still useful? Tang Jin frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    "Boss, you can''t be the reincarnation of Thor?" after thinking for a while, Xiao Yu put forward his own wonderful ideas, "Only in this way can you explain the weird things about you, boss. You see, the eye of heaven''s punishment, the blood of Tianlei, and the big gift package you get every time you upgrade, boss. Should it be that you were a Thor in your previous life, and then fell, specially prepared for your reincarnation in this life?"


    Xiaoyu, as the closest person to Tang Jin, is with Tang Jin every day. Tang Jin has already told Xiaoyu that she will get a gift bag every time she breaks through. Otherwise, Tang Jin can hide a lot of things from others and can''t hide it from Xiaoyu at all.


    Eye of heavenly punishment? Blood of Tianlei? Upgrade gift package? Tang Jin thought about it. She already had some insights in her mind, but she was not clear. She could only shake her head and say: "No, I shouldn''t. Oh, forget it. Just think about it. In the end, I will know that it''s useless to think so much now. Ha ha, come and see my gift bag! What will I get from this breakthrough!"


    Aim your eyes at the upper right corner of your field of vision, red gift bag buoy, your 101 level gift bag!


    Open!


    Congratulations, dear player. After your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 101. The following is your level 101 gift bag reward. Lower level reward level: level 111.


    101 Gift Pack:


    Who is wrong with the jade talisman: with this jade talisman, you can resist an attack with the highest strength of Da Luo Jinxian once a year, release an attack with the highest strength of Da Luo Jinxian once a year, and kill people below the average Da Luo Jinxian. Note: the defense function and attack function can be used once a year respectively. After each use, you need to wait a year before you can use them again. Who can live without it Wrong, it''s nothing to offend an opponent you can''t compete with occasionally, but if you offend twice a year, you''ll die!


    Tianni ring: functional treasure. Heaven concealment is a spirit concealment technique, which was created by the immortal god stealing the old man of heaven concealment. It can hide his cultivation, so that people whose cultivation is higher than his level 3 or below can''t detect his breath. This corresponds to heaven concealment, and there is also a heaven concealment ring. Only when Heaven concealment is combined with heaven concealment ring can the greatest concealment effect be played! After the old man Tianni was caught and killed by the God of thunder because he stole from the immortal world, the ring and art of Tianni disappeared. Effect: double the effect of sky concealment! Note: Although the technique of hiding heaven is the technique of hiding breath, it can not escape the exploration of saints. Even the quasi saint can''t use heaven concealment. And if you want to avoid the quasi Saint exploration, you can''t do more than two levels of cultivation of the other party. This is the biggest limitation of the heaven hiding technique. Remember! Remember!


    Upgrade gravity aura: change the effect of gravity aura from five times to six times. Don''t underestimate the effect of just doubling. It has more than doubled the impact on your opponent.


    Zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi. Note: for immortal cultivation, you should be careful when taking one pill at a time.


    Guxiandan * 100: Immortal pill, Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanxiandan.


    Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which can accelerate the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Inferior immortal stone * 10000 medium immortal stone * 1000 top immortal stone * 100 top immortal stone * 10 Tang Jin was stunned at what she got from the upgrade package.


    Not only because the things given in the gift bag are too good, it is a big breakthrough. The things given have become immortal stones and elixirs. More importantly, the "notes" behind the things given!


    Before Tang Jin received the gift bag, some things in it had "notes", but the tone of those "notes" was very mechanical. They just explained some things for Tang Jin. Why would you want to say so much today, especially the last sentence of "notes" of the wrong jade symbol: "but if you offend twice a year, you''ll die!"


    what is it? It was the first time Tang Jin saw such a person''s surname in the gift bag.


    Accept all!


    After being stunned for a long time, Tang Jin came back to himself in the hustle and bustle among Xiao Yu, smiled and made up his mind to accept the instructions. He saw that in the void, colorful lights squeezed out. Except a brown light attached to Tang Jin''s chest, they all fell into the storage ring on Tang Jin''s left hand.


    The brown light is to strengthen the gravity halo. For a moment, Tang Jin felt closer to the earth, but Tang Jin didn''t have time to explore the gravity halo, because there are more important things waiting for him to check!


    What''s wrong with the jade amulet!


    The jade amulet is like a necklace. It is a pendant with Yin-Yang fish pattern. It is estimated that it symbolizes attack and defense. It is pierced by a red thin thread. It seems that it is for Tang Jin to hang around her neck.


    Tang Jin stretched the red line and measured it, then hung it around her neck.


    Just after the wrong jade talisman was hung on Tang Jin''s neck, a burst of black-and-white light flickered continuously, and the red line tightened and became smaller, so that Tang Jin could just wear the red line around her neck. There was no sacrifice. Tang Jin felt that he had a very close relationship with the wrong jade talisman.


    Tang Jin twisted the wrong jade symbol on her neck, looked at it, and squeezed her fists. She only felt that although * * didn''t increase any strength at this time, there was an extremely terrible smell of destruction in her body!


    "Boss!" suddenly, Xiao Yu around Tang Jin screamed, pointed to Tang Jin and shouted, "I suddenly feel you are terrible! It''s like a divine beast that chooses people and eats you in your body. It''s frightening! It gives people a feeling that you can''t hold it!"


    Just for a moment, Xiao Yu, who was connected with Tang Jin''s hard work, felt the change of Tang Jin.


    "Hey, hey, this is called who wrong jade talisman, which can make me send out an attack equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian and a defense equivalent to the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in a year! Ha ha, this is the guarantee for our survival in this wasteland!" pointed to the yin-yang fish pendant on her chest, and Tang Jin smiled proudly at first, Then he took out a silver ring from the storage ring and said to Xiao Yu: "And this, this Tianyin ring can double the effect of Tianyin! Tianyin could have prevented the detection of practitioners who have exceeded their level 6 accomplishments? Level 3? Take this Tianyin ring and you can prevent the detection of practitioners who have exceeded their level 6 accomplishments! Good thing!"


    With that, Tang Jin put Tianni ring on the middle finger of her right hand, but there was no response.


    Tang Jin doesn''t feel any special place. Even if Tang Jin probes Lingli and Yuan Shen into Tianni ring, she can''t find the ring that day, let alone input it. If she closes her eyes, Tang Jin will even think she doesn''t have anything on the middle finger of her right hand.


    What''s going on? Did you give the wrong gift bag?


    If you don''t give Tang Jin some support, Xiao Nuan always feels that Tang Jin is arrogant and has no confidence, so... Who is wrong.


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 274

    First, he asked for the ticket "eh? Boss, what''s the matter?" seeing that Tang Jin had been fiddling with it for a long time, but he still frowned and didn''t do anything. Xiao Yu couldn''t help asking in some doubt: "what''s wrong with this ring?"


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Tang Jin said, "the effect of this Tianni ring is so good that I can''t detect it myself. Spiritual power and divine consciousness can''t be input at all, let alone sacrificing and refining it."


    "Hmm? How could this happen?" he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the silver ring on the middle finger of Tang Jin''s right hand. Xiao Yu slowly popped out his divine knowledge, but like Tang Jin, he couldn''t feel the existence of the ring! Micro picked his eyebrows. Xiaoyu said with doubt: "boss, why don''t you drop fresh blood and try the blood sacrifice?"


    "HMM." Tang Jin obviously thought of this method, cut the index finger of her left hand, and then quickly pressed it on the middle finger of her right hand. However, after the blood dripped on the Tianni ring, it not only didn''t be absorbed by the Tianni ring, but also quickly flowed down along the ring body of the Tianni ring, and no trace adhered to the Tianni ring.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other and felt helpless.


    Is it difficult that you need a special method of sacrifice and refining if you want to use the ring? When you give Tang Jin the gift bag to hide the ring, you should tell Tang Jin.


    "Eh?" suddenly, Xiaoyu was surprised, pointed to the wrong jade talisman on Tang Jin''s chest and said, "boss, your wrong jade talisman doesn''t have sacrificial refining. If it''s hung on your chest, it will automatically become your thing? Will the ring follow the wrong jade talisman? It doesn''t need sacrificial refining at all. If it''s worn on your fingers, it will automatically produce an effect."


    No sacrifice?


    "I''ll try." he frowned slightly. Tang Jin silently carried the Tianni technique in her body. Sure enough, while Tang Jin operated the Tianni technique, the Tianni ring on the middle finger of Tang Jin''s right hand finally reacted.


    After a burst of milky white light of the hidden ring flashed that day, dark waves spread into Tang Jin''s body. The effect of Tang Jin''s use of the hidden sky technique was suddenly doubled!


    Tang Jin is now confident that no one below Da Luo Jinxian can see through his concealment!


    "Ha ha, it''s so!" Tang Jin happily patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and touched the wrong jade talisman on her chest. "Why, now all the powerful magic weapons don''t need to be refined? I knew so. Why did I bother so much!"


    Who is wrong? Jade runes don''t need to be refined, and Tianni rings don''t need to be refined. They can be used directly with them.


    However, Tang Jin felt a little uneasy that she had not refined her magic weapon.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Xiao Yu was also very happy. After laughing twice, she looked around. Her big mouth smile gradually turned into a slightly awkward and strange smile, pushed Tang Jin and said, "that, boss, I found something."


    "Say!"


    "You just used to shrink into inches. It seems that you ran in the wrong direction."


    "What?"


    "Aren''t we going to the west of Shennong tribe and go to Shennong city? It seems that you are going to the South... This step is thousands of miles away. It seems that we are almost out of Shennong tribe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He smiled awkwardly. Tang Jin took out the map scroll of Shennong tribe, flew high into the air and looked around. After comparison for half a day, Tang Jin fell down, put away the map and relaxed his airway: "fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t go out too far. If he flew 20000 miles north, he would return to Shennong tribe again."


    "Twenty thousand miles?" Xiao Yu''s smile twitched, "it''s really not far..."


    "Hei hei, I ran away in a hurry at that time. There was still time to see the direction." after saying something, Tang Jin hugged Xiaoyu and walked to the side hill, "come on, let me recover my spiritual power first, and then we''ll go back to Shennong tribe. Anyway, we should get yuanhonglian..."


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu open a cave in the side of the hill. Xiao Yu protects the Dharma. Tang Jin recovers her spiritual power inside.


    Took out a Jingyuan pill from the 101 level gift bag. Tang Jin looked at it and put it in her mouth.


    The essence pill is white, like a crystal clear jade bead. There are blue cloud patterns on it, emitting crystal clear luster. There are faint clouds around. It is really worthy of being a fairy pill!


    As soon as the Jingyuan pill was imported by Tang Jin, it turned into a liquid and flowed down Tang Jin''s throat to Tang Jin''s Qihai Dantian.


    Abundant and pure spirit Qi filled Tang Jin''s elixir field. Tang Jin quickly transformed it into spiritual power and attached it to her own spiritual power. The Fairy Spirit Qi can often be transformed into hundreds of times more pure spiritual power than herself. Tang Jin only felt that after the consumed spiritual power was quickly supplemented, most of the fairy power transformed by the Jingyuan elixir was left.


    "Hahaha, the elixir is really a elixir, which is different from the elixir of any product!" Tang Jin, who suddenly opened her eyes and recovered to the peak, stood up, stretched her fist and feet, and laughed: "a elixir not only completely restored my spiritual power, but also saved most of my spiritual power! I even felt that my cultivation was slightly improved! Yes, very good!"


    I''ve heard that Xianfan is just a line apart, but it''s the gap between heaven and earth. It''s the same for both practitioners and goods. I didn''t think so earlier. Tang Jin really understands now that the gap between immortal goods and ordinary goods is very different!


    Hearing Tang Jin''s laughter in the cave, she recovered to be Kirin. Xiao Yu, who was just about to take a nap at the mouth of the cave, changed back to human shape. She walked into the cave and looked at Tang Jin in surprise and said, "no, it''s only a long time. The boss will recover? I thought it would take a few more days."


    "Of course, don''t look at what elixir your boss uses. Immortal elixir is really extraordinary!" Tang Jin happily hugged Xiaoyu''s neck and said to Xiaoyu: "this immortal elixir can restore spiritual power so badly, and other methods to treat injuries and improve cultivation are certainly unusual. With this great help, our combat power has been improved by several layers!"


    Then, with a flash of his left hand, several more small jade bottles appeared on his hand, handed them to Xiao Yu, and said with a smile: "come on, take these small jade bottles. When we fight, we should eat them. Don''t be reluctant! After the boss upgrades and breaks through, there will be more of this pill!"


    Xiaoyu didn''t even thank her. She took it directly and put it into her storage bag.


    Their two brothers don''t need so many polite words.


    Since Tang Jin''s spiritual power has been completely restored, there is no need for them to stay in the hill. After walking out of the cave, they flew into the sky together and flew towards the Shennong tribe in the north.


    "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect that we met so many opportunities when we came to the ancient flood land! When we came to the flood land and were with so many great supernatural powers, our luck was stronger instead of being separated!"


    "Hehe, what''s our luck? It''s obviously the boss''s own luck. I know my own situation. I don''t have any luck. Maybe the biggest chance is to follow the boss. However, have we crossed the ancient flood? How can we go back? Sister-in-law, they may still be waiting for the boss at home."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to travel through space. If space travel can explain what magical powers are doing, it''s impossible to travel through time. How can this be explained? Is there any power that can reverse those quasi saints? It doesn''t make any sense. I don''t know exactly how it came from, but let it be. What about love, Even if we really cross the wasteland, we''ll practice hard. When we cross the wasteland, we may both have become saints! Then we''ll pick up my sister-in-law and my relatives. Hahaha, isn''t it fast, fast... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin is really nervous. Looking at Tang Jin who is in the middle of speculation, Xiao Yu is sweating and can only say yes with an embarrassing smile.


    Tang Jin fortunately didn''t let others hear this. Otherwise, he had to laugh at them.


    Just want to be holy? Shame, Xiao Yu.


    With the wrong jade talisman, Tang Jin also has a little confidence. They fly in the sky with Xiao Yu. They talk loudly while enjoying the beautiful scenery of the wasteland. They are not as hiding as before. They are afraid to show their feet when they meet an expert.


    "Hey, boss," suddenly, Xiaoyu pushed Tang Jin, pointed to a small town below and said, "look, what are they doing?"


    At this time, they had been flying for a day and had already flown back to the territory of Shennong tribe, the town below, that is, a town under the human Shennong tribe.


    With the direction of Xiaoyu''s finger, Tang Jin cast her eyes. In a small town, a large number of people gathered together. Everyone was wearing bright red and festive clothes, beating gongs and drums, holding torches. The clothes were jubilant and lively. At first glance, she thought who was going to marry a daughter, but looking at the heavy expressions on those faces, But it doesn''t seem like a happy event.


    What''s going on? Dressed so festively, why are they all looking like they want to do a funeral?


    "Hey, it''s interesting. Anyway, don''t worry. Let''s go down and have a look. After shooting Xiaoyu, Tang Jin fell down not far from the town, and the people in the town don''t know what they are all focused on. Unexpectedly, no one saw Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin pretended to be passers-by and walked slowly towards the town. This time, the people in the town could see Tang Jin. To Tang Jin''s surprise, the people in the town didn''t seem to inherit the hospitality of the Honghuang people. When they saw Tang Jin, they hurried away.


    What happened to the people in this town? Jump God? A Chinese tradition... Can you guess? Ancient legend


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 275

    "Why are you here at this time? Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Yes, let''s go, young man. Don''t lose your last name!"


    "Look at the purple clothes you both wear. Let''s go. The farther you go, the better. Otherwise, you will be eaten by monsters!"


    "Lao Zhang, do you still have two red clothes? Take them out and let them change. Don''t meet the monster halfway and eat them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Tang Jin and Xiao Yu walked in, a large group of small town residents in red clothes gathered together and shouted. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were confused.


    Monster? Red clothes? Where is this?


    "Hey, what are you talking about," said Xiao Yu, who was upset by the crowd. She frowned and waved her hand, "what monster, what is wearing red clothes? Make it clear."


    Hearing the speech, the voices of all the town residents gradually decreased. One was dressed in bright red clothes and even wore a bright red hat. The old man dressed like a bridegroom came out trembling. After sighing, he explained to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu: "Don''t be surprised. If you come to guanshui Town, we must welcome you. But today is different. A monster may come to attack our town."


    After a pause, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu not only didn''t mean to be afraid, but also had a look of interest on their faces. The old man couldn''t help getting anxious and continued to say to Tang Jin and them: "The younger generation doesn''t know the power of that monster. That monster looks like a lion, but it is much more powerful than a lion! He still has scales on his body and is not afraid of being cut by knives and guns. He can swallow a few people at once. He wandered around here hundreds of years ago and often ate people and livestock in our nearby towns, and he must eat them on the last day of each year I''ll come out to find a place where there are many people to eat people! Today is the last day of this year, the monster is coming out. Put on the red clothes Lao Zhang brought out for you and run! Our home is here, our roots are here, and we can''t run away. Young people don''t lose their family name because of this. It''s not worth it. "


    "Oh?" Tang Jin and Xiaoyu looked at each other, raised their eyebrows, and then asked, "are you wearing red clothes, beating gongs and drums and holding open fire? Is it because that monster is afraid of red, noise and fire? Is that monster called Xi?"


    The people''s performance made Tang Jin think of an ancient legend he had seen in ancient books in later generations.


    "Xi?" the old man was slightly stunned, thought and nodded: "It seems to be called Xi. Many years ago, an expert came here. It seems to say that this monster is called Xi. He also said that he is a member of the demon lion family among the demon families. He escaped here to recuperate after being wounded by the witch family, devouring the human race and recovering his strength. Originally, the expert said he would help us get rid of Xi, but he also went there and never came back. He has always been killed by that monster I ate it. Oh, young man, do you know this monster? If you know, you must also know his power. Then go quickly and don''t lose your last name. "


    The old man said a few more words to Tang Jin. Seeing that Tang Jin still didn''t want to go, he couldn''t help but get worried. He stretched out his hand and began to push Tang Jin, hoping to push Tang Jin away. But Tang Jin just hid gently and dodged the old man''s push. A faint smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. He looked at a small forest not far away and said with a light smile: "Old man, don''t push me. It''s already late. That ''Xi'' has come!"


    "What?" the old man stretched out his hand and wanted to push Tang Jin''s hand. Before he knew what Tang Jin meant, a howl came from the woods not far away.


    Whoo! In the forest not far away, a monster who is several feet tall, like a lion, but much more powerful than a lion slowly moves towards the direction of the town. Where the monster passes, all the forest trees collapse, and even the earth trembles and cracks. It can be seen that the monster is moving forward with great momentum.


    "The monster is coming! Everyone stands together. The monster is afraid of red. If we stand together, the monster dare not come over!"


    "Let''s raise the torches in our hands and raise them higher. The monster is also afraid of fire, and it can reflect our red clothes more clearly!"


    "That''s right! Work harder with gongs and drums! What''s the weakness! There are so many people here. It''s nothing wrong! Come on, work harder. Hey! Give it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the monster really came to their town, the residents of the town panicked and yelled, but they didn''t flee in all directions. Instead, they gathered more closely. It seems that only close together can give them more sense of security.


    "Oh, younger generation, if you don''t go, it''s too late to go now!" seeing that the monster came as Tang Jin said, the old man stamped his feet anxiously, regardless of why Tang Jin could feel the arrival of the monster, he quickly stuffed the two red clothes just brought by Lao Zhang into Tang Jin''s arms and said anxiously: "Come on, you two quickly put on your red clothes and stand with us. The monster''s scourge will leave the animals in the village. It should be nothing. You two should hurry up!"


    Sure enough, the monster went to the town and saw the town residents in red clothes holding torches. He hesitated. As soon as he turned to the other side of the town, he walked to the livestock that had been surrounded by the town residents for a long time.


    After patting the anxious old man who began to jump high, Tang Jin signaled his peace of mind. Tang Jin looked at Xiaoyu on one side and said, "what''s the matter, what race is that monster?"


    "Immortal beast, the clan member of the fire burning demon lion family." Xiao Yu looked at the fire burning demon lion carefully and said with some doubts: "but he is a little strange. Why is he afraid of red, noise and fire? Moreover, I can''t see through his cultivation. Why does he feel a little immature? Well... It''s like an uncivilized beast."


    "Wait, I''ll explore," Tang Jin closed her eyes and explored yuan. After sweeping the fire demon lion, Tang Jin frowned and said: "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the fire demon lion should be a fire monster, but its body is intertwined with fire power and water power. However, it is now maintaining a balance. It''s afraid of red and fire. It should be subconsciously afraid that more fire power will enter the body and destroy the spiritual balance in its body. Moreover, its body and divine consciousness seem to be affected After being seriously injured, the divine consciousness soul is already in a state of autonomous deep sleep. Its current behavior is completely subconscious intake of blood food to heal its own body. No wonder it is like an uncivilized beast. Fear of noise is the sound wave of noise, which will affect its soul divine consciousness of deep sleep cultivation. "


    Since Xiao Yu told Tang Jin about the mystery and mystery of his yuan God, Tang Jin likes to probe others with his yuan God. He always likes to grasp the first opportunity and understand the overall situation of the enemy and ourselves. It is a habit formed by the children of Tang Jin who came out of a big power.


    "So it is," he nodded. Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin and asked in a deep voice, "boss, shall we go or..."


    "Kill!" Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly shot two cold lights, "I can''t ignore it if it happens. After all, I''m also a member of the Terran. People respect me as an expert. I''m so active in investigating and handling things for me when I have something, and I can''t do nothing for my Terran. What''s more, it''s good luck to meet this time of historical surname. Ha ha ha! Xiaoyu, it just passed the robbery before it was injured, It''s just the cultivation of the earth immortal. Although there is a big gap between the immortal and the world, if it is in full bloom, I naturally dare not take you to risk. Now it is seriously injured and has not been cultivated. Its divine consciousness is closed. It''s like an uneducated beast. What are we afraid of? Xiao Yu, go! "


    "Good!"


    The old man who just came to persuade Tang Jin and Tang Jin looked at Tang Jin and Tang Jin. After listening to Tang Jin and Tang Jin say something irrelevant, he even walked towards the monster!


    "Hey, younger generation, younger generation!" seeing this, the old man hurriedly came forward, grabbed Tang Jin and Xiao Yu by one arm and advised: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. That monster is amazing. You haven''t heard its legend. It''s very fierce. We didn''t invite experts in the early years. Many experts were eaten by it. Don''t be impulsive. You two are still young. Just hide with us. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Looking at the old man''s painstaking and worried appearance, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu smiled at each other, gently broke away the old man''s hand and said with a smile: "old man, look here! See how we killed him!"


    With that, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu laughed, and without waiting for the old man to talk more, they took a step directly and ran towards the fire burning demon lion!


    "Hey!" he stretched out his hand towards them, but Tang Jin had already gone far. Helpless, the old man could only retract his hand, bow his head and sigh gently.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with the two children? Not only did they not wear red clothes, they even ran to the monster?"


    "Yes, didn''t you tell them the horror of that monster?"


    "Finished, finished, it''s a pity that these two young students!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were running faster and closer to the monster, the small town residents who surrounded them began to talk. It was a pity that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t listen to the old sun and ran to the monster to "die".


    During the run, Tang Jin''s right hand flashed, and the purple dragon plate magic gun appeared in his hand. Xiao Yu was also full of purple light. He called out the thunder armor and covered the back of his hand with strong claws. Before running to the burning fire devil lion, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu kicked on the ground and jumped into the air.


    Feet, ankles, knees, crotch, chest, arms, every part of the twisting all add a little more strength. After Tang Jin transferred her strength to the purple dragon plate magic gun, she had already carried Wanjun''s great power, brought the vigorous purple spiritual power, and fiercely split on the lion''s head!


    Upanism, the sky is falling apart!


    Together with Tang Jin, Xiao Yu also raised her claws and slapped the monster with the gun in Tang Jin''s hand!


    Whoo! After the fire demon lion shouted, he fell to the ground like a row of golden mountains and jade pillars. He also rolled on the ground and rolled to a large area of trees.


    At the moment, all the town residents gathered together stared at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the sky, and looked at their fierce and arrogant appearance in the air, especially Tang Jin holding a gun in one hand and pinning the gun behind his back, which was like seeing the God of war!


    This picture, these people will never forget in their life!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 276

    Hey, my memory has decreased significantly recently


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, all the town residents gathered together stared at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the sky, and looked at their arrogant appearance in the air, especially Tang Jin holding a gun in one hand and pinning the gun behind her back, as if he had seen the God of war!


    This picture, these people will never forget in their life!


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    The fire burning demon lion cried out and stood up trembling from the ground. A big hole was broken in his head, and blood gushed out from the inside. Several huge claw marks on his body were also opened, and he could see the thick white bones inside.


    With red eyes staring at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the air, the fire demon lion roared, as if questioning Tang Jin why they attacked him.


    "Oh, the immortal level immortal beast is different," Tang Jin shook her hand, glanced at Xiaoyu, then fixed her eyes on the fire burning demon lion and said with a smile: "is it so serious? If an ordinary monster is not killed by our sneak attack during the Mahayana period, it is only a slight injury? OK, good, challenging."


    "Boss, don''t be careless," Shen Sheng reminded Tang Jin. Xiao Yu said cautiously: "although he is smart and asleep, he still has instinct. The instinct of the beast will make him more crazy and difficult to give birth. There are not so many worries about smart thinking. The boss must be careful. He was attacked secretly for some reason. Now he is just stunned and hasn''t reacted. He may be desperate later."


    As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, before Tang Jin answered, the fire demon lion rushed at them. It was really like what Xiao Yu said and put on a desperate posture!


    Seeing the huge body of the fire demon lion rushing towards them, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu hid from both sides by virtue of their small body shape, looking at passing by the fire demon lion and avoiding the attack of the fire demon lion.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge body of the fire demon lion fell to the ground, J ¨© A large area of dust and a huge pit broke the earth. If they threw themselves on Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, they would at least be seriously injured.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was not caught, the fire demon lion shouted angrily and turned to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the sky.


    "Boss, you can''t go on like this." she frowned, and Xiaoyu said to Tang Jin: "He can''t hit us, and our attack on him is not painful. Although his strength is reduced due to physical injury, his defense is still there. The defense of immortal level immortal beast will take a long time to kill it now. However, over time, such a fierce fight will surely attract many experts. When we see that we can both fly, But I can''t even beat a wounded immortal fire demon lion. I''m sure I''ll doubt Hu Lin. we''ll be in danger then! "


    "If we land on the ground, our flexibility and agility will be reduced. At that time, the possibility of being hit by it will be greatly increased. Even if he is seriously injured, we will be seriously injured if he hits us!" Tang Jin frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, she was cruel and shouted to Xiaoyu: "Xiao Yu! Come out of the real body and fight with him! I don''t believe it. We can''t beat him, a wounded beast without wisdom?"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu answered, swung her body in the air, turned back to Kirin''s real body, and then kept growing up. She didn''t stop until she was only a little smaller than the fire demon lion. Without hesitation, she directly patted the back of the fire demon lion''s head!


    With a "bang", the brain of the fire demon lion was deeply photographed into the ground by Xiao Yu. Tang Jin''s body also grew slowly. When she finally grew to the size of a hill, she stopped, held a purple dragon plate magic gun that just grew to the right hand, pointed at the back of the brain of the fire demon lion that was discharged into the ground by Xiao Yu and stabbed it fiercely!


    Magic power, the size is satisfactory!


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun was about to pierce the back of the fire demon lion''s head and stab it to death, the fire demon lion seemed to feel the danger. His body on the ground suddenly turned over, and his front paw on the ground quickly shot back without thinking. It happened to shoot on the tip of Tang Jin''s gun, missed Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun, making Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun just Pierced a front paw of the fire burning demon lion and returned in vain.


    Dragging the injured front paw, the fire demon lion seemed crazy. As soon as he turned his body over, he jumped at Tang Jin again. One of the two pairs of front paws was still bleeding and patted Tang Jin quickly!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Tang Jin crossed the purple dragon plate magic gun and blocked the front claws of the burning fire demon lion, just against the attack of the burning fire demon lion!


    Although it was blocked, the huge momentum inertia still set Tang jinchong back two steps.


    At this time, Tang Jin raised her long gun in front of the fire demon lion''s claws and left Tu ¨« Bow down and support your body, right Tu ¨« He pedaled hard on the ground behind him and kicked the earth out of a huge pit, so he fought against the fire demon lion!


    Tang Jin''s large and small Ruyi magic power is very similar to the magic power of heaven and earth. They both make her body bigger in an instant, but there are great differences.


    Although size Ruyi can also enlarge the body, it is just a simple enlargement. Without any bonus, the heaven and earth of Dharma are different. After the heaven and earth of Dharma enlarges the body, it will also increase the body''s defense, strength and agility geometrically. However, the heaven and earth of Dharma can only enlarge the body, not reduce it, and consume more. These two supernatural powers have their own advantages, Up and down.


    That is to say, now Tang Jin lifted up her long gun and resisted the fire demon lion, completely using his own strength! It''s using the fourth layer of its immortal thunder body. The R ¨° u body of Lingbao level peak strength is competing with the R ¨° u body of the immortal immortal beast burning fire demon lion!


    It''s hard to tell!


    However, Tang Jin is not only Tang Jin alone, but also Xiao Yu! When the fire demon lion competed with Tang Jin, he just gave the back l to Xiao Yu!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t dare to attack the fire demon lion from behind. He was afraid that it would put pressure on Tang Jin at the same time and hurt Tang Jin. Xiao Yu pushed the fire demon lion out from a corner on the side, and then threw himself on the fire demon lion and pressed the fire demon lion. His sharp teeth clenched the neck of the fire demon lion like two beasts fighting, The burning demon lion howled in pain.


    "Well done, Xiaoyu," after praising Xiaoyu, Tang Jin jumped behind Xiaoyu and the fire demon lion, grabbed the two hind feet of the fire demon lion and shouted to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, get out of the way and look at me!"


    At the same time, Tang Jin was also full of green veins, emerging like the ups and downs of mountains. With a sudden force, he swung the fire demon lion!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    In Tang Jin''s hands, the body of the fire demon lion was like a sledgehammer. It was constantly photographed on the ground and shook the earth. There were big pits one after another. The dust was flying, and the blood of the fire demon lion was constantly floating in the sky. Tang Jin was like a mountain warrior, waving a giant axe to break the huge peaks!


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa -"


    In Tang Jin''s hands, the fire burning demon lion kept shouting, as if begging for mercy or howling angrily, but it was weaker and weaker than before.


    I don''t know how many times she swung it until Tang Jin began to gasp for breath at last. She suddenly shouted and pulled out the fire demon to the mountain nearby ¨¡ The purple dragon plate magic gun beside Tang Jin shook her wrist. The purple dragon plate magic gun turned into a purple s ¨¨ lightning and quickly caught up with the fire devil lion. Just when the fire devil hit the mountain, it was nailed to the fire devil lion!


    Ouyi, immortal, show me the way!


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Panting, Tang Jin slowly walked to the fire demon lion hanging on the mountain. When she pulled the fire demon lion twice and determined that it was dead, she pulled out the purple dragon plate magic gun and turned to make a victory gesture to Xiao Yu.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the fire demon lion who was pulled out by Tang Jin and fell to the ground opened his eyes again, waiting for his blood red eyes to pounce on Tang Jin!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Without looking back, Tang Jin just expected that the fire demon lion would raid again. She stabbed the long gun that had not been recovered into the fire demon lion''s head with her backhand, and the fire demon lion''s head was instantly broken like a watermelon.


    "Hum, after regaining consciousness, he attacked me by pretending to be dead? When he was dying, he had to pull a cushion?" he turned around and tried to lift the body of the burning fire demon lion. Tang Jin sneered: "it''s a pity that I am a person who knows to learn a lesson. I won''t make the same mistake twice. It''s a pity."


    Just now Tang Jin saw that the fire demon lion had no breath, but she was still worried, so she released the divine knowledge again. Tan checked it. Sure enough, the fire demon lion should be sleeping. The divine knowledge has been awake and knows to pretend to be dead! Tang Jin also played to her plan. She didn''t kill it on the spot. She pretended that she didn''t find it dead. Only when she sneaked in did she return and stab him in the head!


    Tang Jin can make mistakes, but she is a person who knows her mistakes and can change them.


    He will never forget that in Huanchen mainland, in the midst of misfortune and clear Guo space, he and Xiaoyu dealt with the giant bear, because they were careless and almost killed by the giant bear. Since then, Tang Jin has been more cautious no matter who he fought with.


    The lion still needs to be careful when fighting the rabbit, not to mention that Tang Jin killed this immortal beast to burn the fire demon lion.


    "Boss, I was scared to death just now," she complained to Tang Jin with lingering fear. Xiao Yu walked towards Tang Jin and kicked the body of the fire burning demon lion. In the rotten R ¨° u middle of its broken head, Xiao Yu found a demon pill mixed with red and blue and handed it to Tang Jin: "Boss, this demon pill is also strange. It''s water and fire attribute, and it''s still an immortal beast level demon pill. Boss, put it away and I won''t eat it."


    "Xi" demon Dan? Tang Jin took over the demon Dan, nodded and put it into the storage ring.


    When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu gradually became smaller and Xiao Yu returned to the human body, the residents of the town had already been surrounded. The old Liu took the lead and Qi knelt down to Tang Jin, feeling J happy ¨© "Benefactor, benefactor! Benefactor elder, please accept our worship. Thank you for us. In addition to this harm, we don''t have to worry every day in the future!"


    Then old Liu took the whole town and kowtowed to Tang Jin.


    "Hey? Get up, what''s this for?" with a wave of his hand, a purple breath came from Tang Jin''s hand J ¨© SH ¨¨ went out. After sh ¨¨ reached the people''s knees, he should help them up. Tang Jin said with a smile: "we are the same Terran. Since we see it, we should help each other. Now our Terran is still declining in the flood and famine, we should help each other."


    "Great righteousness, senior!" according to Tang Jin, although Liu Lao and other small town residents could not kneel down again, they still bowed deeply to Tang Jin and said to Tang Jin: "In any case, the elder helped us. In addition to this harm, we are just ordinary people and can''t repay the elder. We only cheer for the elder, pray for the elder and celebrate the death of this scourge at this time every year. Since this monster is called Xi, the last day of each year is called New Year''s Eve! Celebrate the elder helped us get rid of Xi."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hum, the origin of new year''s Eve... The demon pill of "Xi" will be of great use in the future. What''s the use? You can guess who guesses right. I''ll write it in the book and see who''s smart.

 Chapter 277

    First, change.


    "Boss, that''s how I came on New Year''s Eve."


    In the sky, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu flew to the Shennong city of Shennong tribe in the West. Xiao Yu smiled at Tang Jin.


    "Yes," he nodded. Tang Jin looked into the distance with deep eyes and said thoughtfully: "In Douxian mainland, because people generally live a long life and there are countless practitioners, people don''t care much about the new year and new year''s Eve. However, in another world, people pay great attention to the new year and new year''s Eve. Every new year''s Eve, the little children will be very happy, because they have grown up another year, and the adults take the new year as a holiday As a good opportunity to visit relatives and friends, visit superiors and communicate feelings, the elderly are generally not very happy, because they are one year old and one step closer to death. However, when their children and grandchildren are full, they will say another thing, and they will be very happy at that time. "


    "Oh? Boss, why don''t I know the world you said?"


    "Of course you don''t know, that world, maybe in this world, only I will know."


    "The boss, tell me about the world you know."


    "In that world, it is not a society based on personal strength. It pays attention to public morality, law, the relationship between people, power, intrigue, flattery, deceit, kindness and kindness, and..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu enjoy the scenery while chatting. They fly slowly in the sky. Along the way, whenever someone sees Tang Jin flying over their heads, they can''t help raising their heads and paying attention to Tang Jin. Even if they occasionally meet an expert above Da Luo Jinxian in the air, they will consciously detour after they feel that they can''t see through Tang Jin''s accomplishments and give them a gift Tang Jin and her husband made way.


    As everyone knows, it''s not that they can''t see through Tang Jin''s accomplishments, but that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are just accomplishments in the fitting period.


    After flying over countless towns, three days later, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu finally arrived at Shennong city of Shennong tribe.


    "Wow, this is Shennong city." looking at the Shennong city in front of him, Xiao Yu was surprised and said to Tang Jin: "I didn''t expect that Shennong city is so big and spectacular, which is much more atmospheric than the Dingtian city in Douxian mainland. I thought mankind had just developed, and Shennong city would be casual."


    "Yes, what a large-scale Shennong City," Tang Jin said with a smile, "I hope the process of finding yuanhonglian here will be smooth."


    Tang Jin entered the east gate. There were two Yuan Ying practitioners guarding the gate, but they didn''t check the passers-by. They stood on the left and right sides of the gate with spears. They didn''t know what they meant.


    In the city, passers-by kept flowing, and the clothes people wore were not like the coarse linen that Tang Jin had seen in other towns before, but turned into fine cloth fabrics. There were rows of houses and two-story and three-story small buildings in the city. At first glance, Tang Jin almost thought he had returned to later generations.


    "It''s not as unbearable as the history books say," Tang Jin said with a smile as he walked along Shennong city street and felt the lively atmosphere around him. "Although mankind had just begun to develop in the ancient times, how could the Terrans with wisdom and the ability to think and innovate live such a life of drinking blood and animal skin around their lapels."


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Xiao Yu just glanced around and stopped looking. For Xiao Yu, he won''t care about his strength, what clothes he wears and what jewelry he brings, and how prosperous he is.


    "Shennong shop, of course."


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu walked around Shennong city for a long time, inquired all the way, and finally found Shennong shop in a small corner in the east of Shennong city after an hour.


    Looking at the Shennong shop in front of him, it was similar to what Tang Jin saw in other cities. Except that the one storey house in other cities had become a two-storey building, the floor area had not been expanded much because it was the headquarters in Shennong City, and it had not been decorated more luxurious.


    "Oh, but it''s easy for us to find this meal," Tang Jin sighed as she stood in front of the Shennong shop. "I didn''t expect that this virtue is at the top of the human name. Anyway, it shouldn''t be so large for the sake of this fame?"


    "Yes, it''s bad. Let''s go to the center of the city to find it. I thought this Shennong shop, as a representative building of Shennong City, should be built in the center of Shennong city. It''s dressed up like a palace. I didn''t expect it to be such a small broken house." Xiaoyu also attached to Tang Jin and complained.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry for you two," seemed to hear the complaints of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. A burst of hearty laughter came from the Shennong shop. A big man with a big figure, dressed in a red long-distance race and a beard came out of the Shennong shop, hugged Tang Jin and said: "All the people in the world are equal. How can Emperor Yan put Shennong''s shop in the center of the city because this is his industry, and the construction is particularly luxurious. In the center of the city, the statue of the goddess Nuwa is built, which should be respected by all the people."


    When it comes to the virgin Nuwa, the man in red turned his rough smile into respect, and arched his hand in the direction of the city center. It seems that he has great respect for the virgin Nuwa.


    "Who are you?" looked at the rugged man in red with doubts. Xiao Yu frowned slightly and asked with some doubts.


    On this big man in red, Xiaoyu can always feel a dark and inexplicable feeling, just like facing a bottomless abyss. This is the feeling Xiaoyu never had when meeting anyone before, including several great Luo Jinxian such as Taiyi immortal.


    "Me? It''s just a small shopkeeper of Shennong shop," smiled, waved his hand and perfunctorized Xiaoyu. The big man in red made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin and said with a smile: "the two little brothers are looking for my Shennong shop. There must be a chance. Come on, let''s go in and talk slowly. Ha ha ha."


    With that, the big man in red in Heze wanted to take Tang Jin and Xiao Yu inside. However, he didn''t find it. When he turned around, Tang Jin had poked out the yuan God and scanned him again.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Shen swept the big man in red. Tang Jin couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, the corners of her mouth held a smile. It seemed that there was something unexpected.


    He gave a reassuring look at Xiaoyu''s confused eyes, and then Tang Jin followed the big man in red into the Shennong shop.


    The inside of the shop is as simple as the outside. The combination of red and black is not luxurious as Tang Jin expected, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    After the three sat down, the big man in red warmly poured a cup of tea for Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, and then asked, "why, two little brothers, what are you doing at Shennong shop? Do you want to buy or sell medicinal materials? Or do you want me to help. Although I can help, I''m absolutely unambiguous!"


    The man in red also seems to be a forthright man. His words are very bright and clear. He doesn''t have a sense of affectation and hypocrisy. People can''t help but feel good.


    "Hehe, unexpectedly, unexpectedly," Tang Jin smiled twice, took a sip of the tea handed by the man in red, tasted it carefully, and then said under the confused eyes of the man in red: "I didn''t expect that Emperor Yan of Shennong, one of the top experts of the noble human race, was not a white bearded old man as I imagined before. He was a reckless man, and he was so cool. He could be so warm to our two minor practitioners in the fitting period."


    Hoo! Teng, Emperor Yan stood up from his seat and stared at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. In surprise, he asked with a little vigilance: "who are you? How do you know my identity?"


    If according to Tang Jin, Tang Jin doesn''t know what she looks like, how does Tang Jin find her identity? This makes Yan Emperor very confused and is also the reason for his vigilance.


    With a slight smile, Tang Jin waved her hand to indicate that Emperor Yan didn''t have to be nervous, and then said slowly: "in the Shennong shop in Shennong city of Shennong tribe, there came out a practitioner of the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. In addition to the leader of the Shennong tribe, the Yan emperor who was given the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor after being made by Nu Wa, who else can there be?"


    As the first group of people made up by Nu Wa himself, Emperor Yan was given immortal cultivation by Nu Wa with the power of saints as the backbone of the human race. Some are similar to Tang Jin''s use of arrays to improve Chu Lian''s cultivation. Emperor Yan and the emperor had immortal cultivation as soon as they were born, but they can only have immortal cultivation forever.


    As for quasi sainthood, it requires a little self-cultivation and understanding. Even Hongjun Daozu can''t forcibly promote a person to quasi sainthood.


    Now, the Terran has just started and depends on a little self-cultivation. Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, there is not even Luo Tianxian or even Da Luo Jinxian. There is an Immortal Emperor in Shennong tribe. Who else can there be besides Shennong''s Yan Emperor?


    This is also the reason why Tang Jin was surprised when she just explored the God of yuan to Emperor Yan.


    "What!" hearing Tang Jin''s explanation, the Yan Emperor not only didn''t calm down, but was even more surprised. He opened his eyes and his jaw beard trembled. After thinking for a long time, he seemed to react. He bowed to Tang Jin and said, "Yi Qi of the human Shennong family has seen the thunder god crown."


    "Oh?" reaching out to help Emperor Yan up, Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows and said, "how do you know I''m Thor?"


    Tang Jin was puzzled. If Immortal Taiyi mistook him for Thor, it was because he had the eye of heaven''s punishment on his forehead. Why did Yan Emperor think he was Thor?


    "Just now, Yi Qi didn''t know that there was much to offend when he arrived under the Thunder God''s crown, so please have a large number of adults under the Thunder God''s crown and don''t care about Yi Qi." this time, Emperor Yan didn''t treat Tang Jin as casually as he had just started. He was a lot more formal and respectful. After bowing to Tang Jin, he explained to Tang Jin: "Thanks to the gift of the goddess Nuwa, Yiqi had the highest accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor when he was born. Only those who can see through Yiqi''s accomplishments at a glance are quasi saints. A few days ago, Yiqi heard that the thunder god crown appeared in our Shennong tribe. At first, Yiqi thought it was passing by, but he didn''t expect that the target under the thunder god crown was our Shennong shop in Shennong city. I just saw the dress under the thunder god crown, and this shop next to it I''m obviously a follower of Lord Qilin. Yi Qi thought of the thunder god crown when he thought about it. But I didn''t expect that the thunder god crown would become holy so soon. It''s really gratifying. Hehe, Yi Qi doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me. "


    Because the human race is a postnatal race in the wilderness, unlike the Lich and Lich races, they are born according to the luck of heaven and earth, and their congenital status is much lower than that of the Lich and Lich races. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu''s cultivation is obviously not as high as that of Emperor Yan, Xiao Yu has to call him an adult by virtue of his identity as Lei Qilin and a monster of the Lich clan.


    Emperor Yan was sure that Tang Jin was the God of thunder. This speculation made Tang Jin cry and laugh, but did not refute it. After all, it was easy to pull the flag. Since Emperor Yan regarded him as the God of thunder, he would pretend to be the God of thunder. It is estimated that Emperor Yan did not dare to ask more, so Tang Jin might not show any foot.


    "Well," replied Tang Jin vaguely, neither light nor heavy. Tang Jin neither denied nor admitted. Instead, as the topic turned, he stared at the Yan Emperor with his hands tied and his head bowed. He smiled and asked, "do you know why I came to your Shennong shop this time?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 278

    "Well," replied Tang Jin vaguely, neither light nor heavy. Tang Jin neither denied nor admitted. Instead, as the topic turned, he stared at the Yan Emperor with his hands tied and his head bowed. He smiled and asked, "do you know why I came to your Shennong shop this time?"


    "This... Yiqi doesn''t know. Please make it clear under the Thunder God''s crown." after a little thought, Yan Yanjing thought about both good and bad. Yan Yanjing didn''t think of where his Shennong tribe could attract the Thunder God.


    "Ha ha," smiled unexpectedly. Tang Jin considered it for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I heard you have yuanhonglian here?"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yan was stunned. He looked at Tang Jin with some doubts, and then nodded and said, "well, Yiqi did pick back a Yuanhong lotus not long ago. He originally wanted to use it for alchemy, but it was delayed because of the lack of other main drugs. The thunder god came under the crown for this Duoyuan Hong lotus?"


    At this time, Emperor Yan''s slightly low head was already frowning. It was not how much he cared about Yuanhong lotus. Emperor Yan just didn''t understand that Thor was such a great God. How could he lack a spirit grass?


    Although Yuanhong lotus is a top-level spirit grass, it will become a common product until it reaches the immortal level. The pill refined by Yuanhong lotus is useless for yanyanjing. What''s the use of Yuanhong lotus? Even if Thor wants yuanhonglian to be useful, why come to him to ask? The Thor is so great that he can''t even find an Yuanhong lotus.


    "Well, it''s true," he nodded slightly. Tang Jin glanced at Emperor Yan and seemed to see the idea in Emperor Yan''s heart. He stroked his left hand on the table, and heikunteng and guixinzi appeared on the table. Tang Jin then said: "I came to you because I heard that you have good alchemy skills. In addition, you happen to have Yuanhong lotus. I want you to refine some extremely natural pills for me. This extremely natural pill is useful to me and doesn''t take advantage of you. How about four and five pills in a furnace? Alas, I''m just too lazy to find Yuanhong lotus again. In addition, although my cultivation is OK, my alchemy skills are good The art is really not very good. If I wanted to refine any pill before, I had to find the guy from the supreme old gentleman to refine it for me. Now people have become saints and their identity is different. I''m sorry to always bother people with this little pill, so I came to you and asked you to refine it for me... "


    Tang Jin took all his excuses with him. He didn''t blush when he blew the air. He asked someone else to refine pills. Of course, what he said was the same as the truth. Xiao Yu was ashamed and flustered while watching. However, it was Tang Jin''s irrelevant words that really bluffed Emperor Yan!


    So it is! This is my glory!


    For a moment, Emperor Yan''s mood changed rapidly. His originally wrinkled face also loosened, and he said with a smile: "When Lord Thor finds me here, he can trust Yiqi. Of course, Yiqi can''t get rid of it. Don''t worry. After waiting here for 81 days, Yiqi will naturally refine this extremely natural pill under the Thor''s crown. Although it won''t be refined by the moral God, it won''t damage the things under the Thor''s crown."


    Moral Tianzun, that is, the supreme Lao Jun, one of the three Qing Dynasties.


    "Eighty one days?" Tang Jin was relieved to see fooling Emperor Yan, but when he heard that it took eighty-one days, Tang Jin frowned again.


    It takes too long. There are too many dreams at night. After all, he is not a real Thor. Don''t show your feet at that time. Lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    "Hehe, it''s really a long time," Emperor Yan scratched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment: "If the moral Tianzun uses his top postnatal Lingbao Bagua furnace to refine, it will only take seventy-seven or forty-nine days at most. For one thing, Yiqi has no cultivation of the moral Tianzun, for another, he has no thorough research on alchemy, and for the third time, he has no sharp weapon, so... Ah, the eighty-one day is still without any changes and everything is going well."


    If Emperor Yan is quite confident in his alchemy technology, but his confidence is also divided into opponents, and there are certain restrictions. If he is compared with the sage who began to study pills at the beginning of the day, he is really ashamed.


    "Well, that''s it." now that it''s over, Tang Jin can''t get the materials back. She can only pat Emperor Yan on the shoulder and pretended to be relaxed: "you can rest assured. I''m not in a hurry. Eighty one days is just a meditation Kung Fu. There''s no problem sooner or later."


    Tang Jin said in her mouth that she was not in a hurry, but in her heart she wished Emperor Yan could take out the extremely natural Dan on the spot. It''s just hard to say. How can she do so as a Thor?


    "OK, well, under the Thunder God''s crown, I''ll go to refine pills for you. You see, are you waiting here or..." just when Emperor Yan was about to ask Tang Jin whether to wait or come back at the time, there was a sudden noise outside, interrupting Emperor Yan''s words.


    "Emperor Yan, Lord Yan, it''s not good, it''s not good!" a middle-aged man ran in quickly from the outside. When he saw Emperor Yan, he quickly shouted, "Emperor Yan, go outside and have a look. It''s changing! It''s changing!"


    The weather changed? Tang Jin and Yan Di looked at each other and were surprised. They were all wondering why the day changed and how it could change.


    With theout much to say, they hurried out. As soon as they came to door of the Shennong shop, they felt a hot air wave coming to their faces. When they went out, there were ten huge suns!


    Ten suns scorch the earth. The surrounding air is at least 70 or 80 degrees, and it is still rising. If it weren''t for the famine, everyone''s body has some spiritual power, they can block the heat a little lower. I''m afraid they would have been baked to death!


    "Well, what''s going on?" looking at the people fleeing in the street, Emperor Yan couldn''t help worrying. Although everyone has some spiritual power, there are ten suns in the sky! According to this temperature rising speed, how can it rise to three or four Baidu? At that time, you can''t bake all the people to death?


    He quickly pinched his finger. Emperor Yan anxiously calculated it, hoping to figure out the cause and effect of this matter and see if it would affect the Terrans. When he just pinched his finger and didn''t figure out anything, he turned white and a mouthful of blood "poof" gushed out!


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood spewed out. Emperor Yan turned pale and almost couldn''t stand steadily. Tang Jin helped him to prevent him from falling to the ground. He looked at the ten suns in the sky and the five broken fingers in his left hand. Emperor Yan said something he couldn''t believe: "I, my Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments, can''t figure out the cause and effect of this matter? And I was badly hurt by the reverse bite? It''s difficult. Is this secret hidden by someone?"


    With that, Emperor Yan turned his head to Tang Jin on one side and said weakly, "Lei, under the Thunder God''s crown, please save my Terran, save my Terran! The ten suns in the sky are clearly the ten crown princes of Tianting demon family and the ten children of emperor Dijun. Why do you want to deal with my Terran for no reason? Please help the thunder god, help."


    When Emperor Yan wants to come, Tianting must give face to Thor. If Tianting wants to deal with the Terran, Thor comes forward to talk about love, which can save their Terran.


    Like Yan Emperor, he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers and pretended to calculate the secret of heaven. Tang Jin smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. The demon family doesn''t want to deal with you people."


    With that, Tang Jin raised her finger to ten huge suns in the sky and said to Emperor Yan, who was puzzled: "Look carefully at the ten sun centers, isn''t there a huge human shadow? That''s a great witch Kuafu of the witch family. Ten three legged golden crows are Dijun''s children. Like Dijun, they are born with great Luo Jinxian accomplishments. In addition, God''s good things are constantly given to the ten three legged golden crows. In such a short time, each of the ten three legged golden crows has been promoted to the Luo sky The cultivation of immortals, and the top five of the witch family, each is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. If the witch family wants to come, even if ten three legged Jinwu, each has the cultivation of Luo Tianxian, they can be caught back by sending Kuafu, the Immortal Emperor, to catch them. But I never thought that ten three legged Jinwu are the prince of the demon family''s heaven. How can they not have something to protect their lives? Kuafu is stealing chickens and not eating rice, not only did he not catch them He lives in ten three legged Jinwu, and is trapped in the array composed of ten three legged Jinwu. He he, it''s just incidental for your Terrans. "


    Tang Jin knows so much. Of course, it can''t be just calculated. He doesn''t have so much ability. Tang Jin learned from the flood and famine history of later generations. Now he''s just explaining history for Emperor Yan.


    "Oh, so it is," Yan Di sighed with relief. At the same time, he sighed that Thor has great powers. He was seriously injured and didn''t figure out the reason. Thor just pinched his fingers and knew. It can''t be compared. It can''t be compared.


    After waiting for a while, I saw that ten three legged golden crows in the sky not only didn''t mean to go down, but jumped up more happily. The temperature of the earth increased rapidly again. They had reached more than 100 degrees, nearly two Baidu, and many people were roasted to death!


    "Well, why don''t they go down!" turning to the leisurely Tang Jin, Emperor Yan said anxiously: "under the thunder god crown, the Kuafu is dead, why are they still in the sky? I, our people, have died a lot! Under the thunder god crown, how can this be good..."


    It''s impossible for Emperor Yan not to worry. The ten three legged Jinwu in the sky can be said to be the biggest dandies in the famine! They are in the sky, but Emperor Yan can''t beat or scold. He doesn''t say whether he can beat ten three legged Jinwu. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to fight!


    If he hits those ten three legged Jinwu, their Terrans will be really finished!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, they are holding a celebration banquet in the sky, cheering and celebrating that they killed a witch fairy emperor and made great contributions to their demon family."


    "But, here I am..."


    "Hehe, I told you not to worry. As the saying goes, happiness begets sorrow. Look, the people of the witch family will become angry and send the witch family to kill them. This time, another great Witch of the witch family, named Hou Yi, is the adopted son of the afterland. He has great powers and no one can compare his archery skills. Moreover, he has excellent feelings with the dead Kuafu. Kuafu died, and after that Yi was angry. This time, only one of the ten three legged Jinwu could survive. "


    With that, Tang Jin also stretched out her right hand, clenched her four fingers, leaving only one index finger, so as to express to Emperor Yan his confidence in his calculation.


    Sure enough, just when Tang Jin finished speaking, a loud roar came out from the world: "ah ah ah! Don''t be complacent, you ten witch children. Eat an arrow from Grandpa Hou Yi! Die for me!"


    Then, all the creatures in the wasteland saw a black arrow turn into streamer, fly out of the witch territory in the west of the wasteland, and shoot straight at the ten three legged Jinwu in the sky!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 279

    All the creatures in the wasteland saw a black arrow turn into streamer, fly out of the witch territory in the west of the wasteland, and shoot straight at the ten three legged Jinwu in the sky!


    Oh! The black streamer quickly passed through one of the ten three legged gold crows. In the sky, I saw the ten three legged gold crows who were still surrounded just now. The one passed by the black streamer fell straight down from the sky, and the remaining nine fled in all directions.


    "Hum, want to escape? You''re all going to die today!"


    Just now, the voice sounded again in the heaven and earth. Then, I saw several black streamers running straight to the three feet of gold and black that fled in the sky. They shot them one by one!


    Seeing that there were only three golden crows with three feet left in the sky, two arrows flew away, two came down, and there was only one left!


    Whoosh! The last three legged golden black in the sky ran away quickly in the sky. He wanted to hide the black arrow, but he just made the arrow closer and closer to himself. He was about to shoot the last three legged golden black!


    "Shang, the thief is bold! Don''t hurt my child!"


    At the moment when the black arrow was about to kill the last three legged Jinwu, a roar suddenly came from the horizon, and then a golden light flew to the side of the three legged Jinwu with a lightning speed and knocked out the last arrow for the three legged Jinwu.


    Dijun! Since it is called three foot golden black child, the owner of this voice should be the demon family emperor Dijun!


    Then, after the boundless creatures saw the space next to the three legged golden black for a while blurred, there appeared a beautiful man wearing a golden robe, with majestic masculinity and three golden plumes on his forehead. It was Emperor Jun!


    "Boy, are you okay? Aren''t you hurt?" he picked up the last three legged golden black that trembled with fear, and di Jun said sadly: "good boy, you wait for your father to avenge your brothers. My father won''t let them die in vain! My father will make the people of the witch family pay for their blood!"


    At this time, the sky followed Dijun''s arrival. The emperor of the demon family, Dijun''s brother Taiyi, also came with the demon master Kunpeng and the top ten demon family generals. The top ten demon family generals were Jimeng, Yingzhao, Baize, feidan, Feilian, jiuying, Shangyang, Qinyuan, Yitie and ghost car. Each of them was extraordinary and commanded the 10 billion heavenly soldiers of the demon family. At this time, Every demon warrior seems to know that something big has happened in advance, bringing one million of his most elite troops. Ten demon warriors are ten million demon elite. Standing in the sky like a dark cloud, they are eyeing the direction of the witch!


    "Big brother!" Taiyi flew to Dijun, looked at Dijun''s sad face, looked at the bodies of nine of his nephews on the ground, and not only shouted, "well, he''s a witch family. The Taoist ancestor delimited the sky to us and the earth to them. They''re not convinced? They persecuted my nephew! Big brother, take our army to fight his witch family and kill their bastards!"


    With that, Tai Yi''s left hand flashed, and he called out his life magic weapon, the Donghuang clock, which is one of the four congenital treasures, to fight with the witch family!


    Now, it''s not that the Lich clan killed their nine princes of the Lich clan, but that the Lich clan shit on their necks and bullied them. If they don''t reflect any more, they will really be in vain as the top force of the flood and famine!


    "OK!" Dijun also stood up and handed his only child, the last three foot golden black, to the demon master Kunpeng behind him. After instructing him to take good care of his child, he suddenly pointed to the witch family in the west of the Wasteland: "Barbarians of the witch clan, I read about the friendship of the Taoist ancestors and didn''t want to entangle with you more. I didn''t think you should kill my child and take the lead! Today, I will tell you to kill all of you to get rid of my hatred!"


    "Hahaha, kill us all? We''re afraid you won''t succeed?" The witch clan in the west of the wasteland was not silent. The twelve ancestor witches took their subordinates, big witches and small witches, and all the witch soldiers also flew into the sky in the witch cloud, which was in opposition to the other witch clans. Among the top twelve of the witch clan, a tall figure with dark skin and gold stood up, pointed to the opposite Dijun and laughed: "Why don''t you come later? Your last child will die at that time! Hahaha! At the same time, Kaitian race, our Witch clan and Pangu father''s boundless merit of Kaitian. It''s reasonable to say that all the heaven and earth should belong to our Witch clan. Why should you demon clan take charge of the heaven? Today, we''re going to take back the family property left by Pangu father! You a group of birds Beasts, don''t hurry to come to Grandpa and die! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array! Get up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sky, the demon family turned into a meteorite filled with stars, while the witch family turned into twelve gold pillars wrapped in a sea of blood. The collision between stars and the sea of blood tore the space apart. The sky shook and the earth shook, and the moon was dark, a terrible scene at the end of the world!


    "Chaos, chaos, famine is going to chaos, Lich war, hahaha, good, good!" below, Tang Jin, in the Shennong shop in Shennong city of Shennong tribe, saw the two Lich families fighting in the sky. Not only did she not panic at all, but she also moved a stool to watch it like a play, and kept watching the Yan Emperor in a cold sweat.


    "Under the Thunder God''s crown, you are a great power!" however, Emperor Yan also respected Tang Jin more. He poured tea for Tang Jin and added water to Tang Jin. He almost didn''t pinch his shoulder and beat his back. He looked at Tang Jin respectfully. Emperor Yan said: "There is no omission under the Thunder God''s crown. He even counted the arrival of the last emperor Jun. he said that there would be one left. He saw the way of heaven so thoroughly. It''s really powerful and powerful."


    Just now, it''s silly to show Emperor Yan. All the follow-up development is the same as what Tang Jin said. There will be a witch of the witch family who uses an arrow to shoot three feet of gold and black in the sky, but there will be one left in the end. The flood and famine are in great chaos... Everything is just like what Tang Jin arranged. He can calculate things so carefully, especially this is the matter of the two Lich families, which is related to the luck of the two families Ah! Can Thor calculate such a great secret?


    Tang Jin is more unfathomable in the heart of Emperor Yan. Where does Emperor Yan know that Tang Jin knows the history from later generations, not by himself.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Heaven is fifty and heaven is forty-nine. It''s nothing profound to leave a glimmer of life to escape. Look, after the war between the two Lich families, they will lose their vitality. At that time, hey hey, the flood land will change its master." Tang Jin didn''t know humility at all, just as the development of this matter was really like what he had calculated. He said it unfathomably. He couldn''t understand the Yan Emperor for a while.


    "This..." Emperor Yan frowned and said in a puzzled way, "under the Thunder God''s crown, you said that after the Lich war, the famine will change its master? This... What''s going on? I don''t know if you can make it clear?"


    "No, how can the secret of heaven be disclosed casually? You already know a lot about this. Anyway, you remember that your Terrans are going to get great luck. That''s right." after waving her hand, Tang Jin stopped talking after she had satisfied Emperor Yan''s appetite. The topic changed: "By the way, why don''t you refine your pills for me? Hurry up and refine your pills. It''s chaotic. I still have a lot to do."


    "Yes, yes, under the Thunder God''s crown, Yiqi will go now."


    Although Tang Jin gave Tang Jin enough appetite, Tang Jin didn''t go on, and Emperor Yan didn''t dare to ask any more questions. However, he had to go on to refine the extremely natural pill for Tang Jin.


    "Hahaha, boss, you just pretended to be too similar!" seeing that Emperor Yan left, Xiao Yu finally couldn''t help laughing and said like Tang Jin: "No, how can the secret of heaven be disclosed casually? You already know a lot. Anyway, you remember that your Terrans will get great luck. That''s right. Well, by the way, why don''t you go to refine your pill for me? Hurry up and refine your pill. It''s chaotic. I still have a lot of things to do. Ha ha ha, boss, you have a talent for acting!"


    Xiaoyu said so, and he was not afraid of the Yan Emperor. First, the yuan God who had not been seen by anyone could escape Tang Jin''s yuan God exploration. Second, the Yan Emperor must not have the courage to use the yuan God to monitor Tang Jin and Xiaoyu.


    "Alas, there''s no way," Tang Jin waved her hand, but only smiled bitterly, stood at the door of Shennong shop, looked at the two Lich families fighting together in the sky, and whispered: "Xiao Yu, when can I get the respect of such an expert by virtue of my real strength? When can I really stand at the peak, look down on these people and let them look up to the most real me instead of Thor?"


    For Tang Jin, it''s still real. The strength in her hands is more real. For him, it''s better not to cheat and rely on the respect of others. What Tang Jin hates most is the feeling of walking on thin ice. She is afraid that the other party will find her true identity at any time. She is very unhappy.


    "Boss, believe in yourself," seeing that Tang Jin was serious and Xiao Yu was serious, he stood side by side with Tang Jin and said, "believe in yourself, you will one day stand at the top of the world and step on all of them!"


    "Well, I believe! No matter how long it takes, this day will come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, at the waist of shenxiaofeng mountain in the fairy world, in the cave of Thor.


    The Thor who was sitting and practicing suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile on his mouth: "well, well, I thought you would degenerate by relying on my reputation and indulge in this illusory sense of strength. I didn''t expect you to break and then stand, and even establish your strong heart in it? Well, well! Ha ha ha..."


    In the middle of Shenxiao peak, a burst of hearty laughter came out.


    In a flash, 81 days passed.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 280

    In a flash, 81 days passed.


    These 81 days, the war between the Lich and the Lich in the sky not only did not stop, but also intensified. Tang Jin sat in the Shennong shop every day, carrying a pot of green tea, while enjoying the war between the two nationalities in the sky, while waiting for Emperor Yan to refine the extremely natural Dan, so that he could take the Dan and leave.


    At first Tang Jin wanted to take Xiao Yu to the place where there was a war between the two Lich families to see if he could pick up some cheap. Later, he thought that the elite of the two ancient Lich families had higher cultivation than Tang Jin. At least the immortal level cultivation was also to form the Zhou Tian star array and the 12 Du Tian Shen Sha array to fight. They should come forward and don''t be cheap, It''s not worth being killed by the other party all of a sudden.


    Therefore, Tang Jin didn''t dare to go out and walk in the wasteland these 81 days, so she waited for the pill to be refined.


    On the 81st day, Tang Jin was chatting with Xiao Yu. The room of Yandi alchemy in the backyard of Shennong shop exploded, shaking the whole Shennong shop three times.


    "OK?" surprised, Tang Jin turned to look at the backyard of Shennong shop and said something uncertain.


    "Such a big noise?" Xiao Yu also hasn''t seen anyone refining pills. When he heard such a loud explosion, he said in some doubt: "isn''t it the furnace? What Yiqi, who has wasted the eldest brother''s pill?"


    In Tang Jin''s and Xiao Yu''s imagination, the refined pill, especially the advanced pill, should be surrounded by immortal sound and fog when the pill is fired. How can it be such a violent explosion?


    Just like the literati and the wild rough man, their sensory impression and attitude are absolutely different.


    "Should... Can''t..." Tang Jin also hesitated. After all, the legend of the human Shennong Yan Emperor began to be heard when Tang Jin was very young in his previous life. The image of Yanhuang in Tang Jin''s heart has always been very tall and omnipotent. It''s not that even this pill failed to be refined.


    "Ha ha!" a burst of loud laughter and the sound of hurried footsteps came from the backyard, which relieved Tang Jin and Xiao Yu''s nervous mood. Only the rough and crazy voice of Emperor Yan came from the backyard: "Live up to the mission, live up to the mission! Under the Thunder God''s crown, the results of this alchemy are very good. There is an image of a full furnace. There should only be nine extremely natural pills, and there are ten full furnaces! And each one is full and has rich spiritual power!"


    With that, the Yan Emperor in a red robe had come to Tang Jin with a jade plate, handed the jade plate containing pills to Tang Jin, and said happily, "please look under the Thunder God''s crown."


    In the jade plate, there are ten ordinary longan sized pills with fine lines of black, white and red, glittering and translucent, and the fragrant pill is placed in the jade plate. It is the extremely natural pill!


    "Full furnace?" Tang Jin first wondered, and then reached out to twist a very natural pill in the jade plate, put it on the side of the nose, and nodded with satisfaction: "good, good, really live up to our expectations, refining well!"


    "Thank you for the praise under the Thor crown, thank you for the praise under the Thor crown," Yan Di''s eyes narrowed with laughter. The praise of Thor is naturally different from that of ordinary people. When ordinary people praise, Yan Di doesn''t care. It''s the past, but Thor is different. It''s a person with great powers and friends with the supreme old gentleman! It''s a great honor to be praised by Thor!


    After being intoxicated with himself, Emperor Yan began to explain to Tang Jin: "I may not know under the Thunder God''s crown that this full furnace is a term for our alchemy. For alchemy, some people can only refine seven or eight pills, even four or five pills, three or four pills, but some people with good alchemy skills can refine nine pills! Those who can produce nine pills in one furnace are regarded as pill masters! We call this furnace nine pills, yinglu "The way of heaven means ten, nine profits and one loss. And we alchemists use the probability of surplus furnace to distinguish the alchemy skills of different alchemists. If Yi Qi is not talented, the probability of surplus pill is 95%, which is naturally not as good as ten percent of moral heaven."


    Speaking of this, although the Yan Emperor''s tone was ashamed, the complacency on his face could not be concealed.


    No matter how modest a person is, he can''t help being complacent when talking about his field of expertise. This is the original surname of life.


    After a pause, seeing that Tang Jin didn''t mean anything to praise and praise, but a look waiting for the following, Emperor Yan smiled awkwardly and then said: "The full furnace is a more rare image than the full furnace. Ten pills in a furnace is extremely rare! With the elixir refining strength of Yiqi, there is only a half chance. It is said that the probability of refining pills in the full furnace is almost 50%. Alas, if you can watch the elixir refining from a close distance, Yiqi will have enough life. This life is enough!"


    Speaking of the supreme old gentleman, Emperor Yan couldn''t help looking up at the sky with a look of reverence. In the hearts of their alchemists, the supreme old gentleman was more sacred than the sage, which was to be worshipped.


    "Oh? So I''m lucky," Tang Jin smiled, took out a jade bottle, took away five extremely natural pills, and then said, "keep your word. At first, after refining, I''ll have five you four. Now that you have refined one more by virtue of your ability, you can take five."


    After refining one pill, Emperor Yan also confiscated it and directly took all the pills to Tang Jin. He didn''t deceive Tang Jin''s layman but deceived Tang Jin because he respected Tang Jin''s identity as a Thor. Tang Jin naturally had to show the bearing of Thor. He couldn''t covet each other''s pills by relying on the reputation of Thor because he respected himself as a Thor, It also weakens the name of Thor, doesn''t it?


    Shook his head. As soon as Emperor Yan touched his hand, the remaining five Jiji natural born pills on the jade plate were three less, and the remaining two were handed to Tang Jin by Emperor Yan and said: "Under the Thunder God''s crown, Yiqi only takes three pills. If he takes more, he will take advantage of the Thunder God''s crown. Under the Thunder God''s crown, he takes out two main materials. Yiqi only produces one flavor, and refining is just that Yiqi can trust Yiqi under the Thunder God''s crown. If Yiqi takes another pill for this reason, he will be too upset, so please take it back under the Thunder God''s crown. As for the extra pill in the furnace, It should also be crowned with the God of thunder. After all, it was Yiqi who was crowned with the God of thunder and received the gas under the God of thunder that filled the furnace with an extra pill. Yiqi can''t take it. If Yiqi wants to take it, he will get the things under the God of thunder for nothing and feel guilty. "


    After looking at Yiqi''s firm and serious expression, Tang Jin smiled and didn''t refuse. Instead, he directly collected the remaining two extremely natural Dan in the jade plate into the jade bottle, nodded and said, "in that case, I''m not polite about the remaining two."


    For Tang Jin, he doesn''t know why he came from the famine. He is not a Thor himself. He has no friendship with Emperor Yan at all. This extremely natural Dan is also very useful to him. Since Emperor Yan refuses to give it to him, why doesn''t he take it?


    Seeing that Tang Jin accepted the two extremely natural pills, Emperor Yan turned into a smiling face again, nodded and relieved, and his eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hum, just when Emperor Yan was about to say something to Tang Jin, a jade symbol on his waist suddenly vibrated, flashing red light, floating in front of Emperor Yan, shaking constantly.


    "Well, someone is looking for me? Who?" seizing the shaking jade talisman, Emperor Yan gave Tang Jin an apologetic smile. After Tang Jin understood, he ran to one side with the jade talisman and spoke: "Zhuan Xu? What''s the matter? Well, I''ve been refining pills, oh? How could it be! This... Are you sure? This... You''ve discussed it with di Hu and Ji Xuanyuan? That''s good! Since it''s arranged by the virgin, we''ll do it even if we''re in danger! Okay, I''ll go right away, right away!"


    Zhuanxu is the leader of Gaoyang tribe, Dihu is the leader of Gaoxin tribe, Ji Xuanyuan is the name of the Yellow Emperor, and the virgin is needless to say Nuwa. What has Nuwa arranged for the heads of the four nationalities, which makes the Yan Emperor''s expression change again and again, so dignified?


    "This..." Emperor Yan walked to Tang Jin and said hesitantly: "under the Thunder God''s crown, the virgin Nuwa arranged the leaders of our four tribes to help her deal with the witch family. The virgin came down and ordered that she would do it. At that time, a ancestral witch would be left alone, then, then..."


    "Then let the four of you deal with the zuwu." Tang Jin leaned back in her chair and asked faintly.


    Yan Emperor''s expression stagnated. Then he bit his teeth and nodded his head fiercely: "yes! Under the thunder god crown! Please give me some advice!"


    Originally, Emperor Yan shouldn''t tell outsiders like Tang Jin about things like this. Emperor Yan told Tang Jin that it was because Emperor Yan thought Tang Jin was a Thor and wanted to ask Tang Jin to give them some advice.


    Now people with a clear eye can see that the two Lich families are constantly fighting. The Lich family has killed all the princes of the Lich family. There must be no adjustment between the two families. In this way, the gas of the two Lich families is entangled, and they are bound to fight for life and death.


    At this time, Nu Wa asked these people of the Terran to help him kill an ancestor Witch of the demon family, because the demon family is now in short supply. Do you still need to borrow the declining strength of the Terran?


    No! Definitely not!


    Nu Wa clearly didn''t know why she wanted to pull the Terran into the water and close to the battle between the Lich and the Lich. She was upset and kind! She didn''t know what it was for. She had to push the Terran she created to the forefront of the storm.


    You know, since the war between the two Lich families, although there are countless deaths and injuries, none of the great power of quasi Saint cultivation has died! If the Terran family really killed the ancestor of a lich family, it would be really shocking!


    The Terran cannot refuse, not to mention that Nu Wa created the Terran, but also the general trend of the demon family, which is not allowed to refuse!


    Therefore, even if you know it''s not a good job, the Terrans can only harden their scalp.


    And Emperor Yan told Tang Jin that he wanted Tang Jin to point out what Nuwa meant.


    Upon hearing the speech, Tang Jin narrowed her eyes. Nuwa asked the Terran to help her kill the witch family. There is no record in history, but with the development of history, Tang Jin thought out several possibilities for Nuwa to do so.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 281

    "Ha ha, Nu Wa, she''s a great saint. How can we calculate her intention in this work," Tang Jin took a sip of tea, glanced up at the battle between the Lich and the demon in the sky outside, and then said in Emperor Yan''s anxious and almost begging eyes: "However, even if she can''t figure out the reason why Nu Wa did this, just think about it carefully. It''s just that she wants to pull your Terran into the flood and chaos. As for why she wants to pull your Terran into the flood and chaos, one possibility is that she wants to take the hand of the witch family and destroy your Terran. After your Terran helped her kill a ancestral witch, the witch family will kill you Terran again When the Lich family is destroyed, there is no ancestor witch in the Lich family, so it will not be able to form the Twelve Gods and evil array. Naturally, it will be defeated under the weekly star array of the Lich family. The second possibility may be that it has been calculated to some development in future generations. I want to tie the human family and the Lich family together by taking advantage of your human family''s luck. "


    Tang Jin thought of not only these two possibilities, but other possibilities could not stand scrutiny after careful consideration. Tang Jin only said the two most likely possibilities.


    "What!" after listening to Tang Jin''s words, Emperor Yan couldn''t help but change his face and said in a surprised voice: "under the Thunder God''s crown, you didn''t joke with Yiqi? Virgin, virgin wants to destroy our Terran? At the beginning, but she created our Terran, why did she do that


    In the Yan Emperor''s view, the human race is a small race living between the Lich and the Lich. What luck can we say?


    Therefore, the second possibility mentioned by Tang Jin was automatically ignored by Emperor Yan. What Emperor Yan paid attention to was only the first possibility mentioned by Tang Jin: Nu Wa wanted to kill the ancestral Witch of the witch family by the hand of others, and then the hand of the witch family to destroy the human family!


    Yes, after all, it was Nuwa who made it, and the Terrans regarded Nuwa as the "virgin". Now why did they destroy the Terrans?


    "Hehe, Nuwa made you just to become a saint. Now, she is a saint and naturally doesn''t need you. It''s not impossible to destroy you when she uses you as a tool to play the last remaining value. Otherwise, you think the demon family may be inferior to you immortal emperors? If nothing else, Nuwa alone can destroy the whole demon family Perish. "Smiled. Tang Jin''s words could be described as killing his heart word by word, and turned the Yan Emperor''s face white.


    Putong! Suddenly, Emperor Yan knelt down at Tang Jin''s feet, held the ground with both hands, and was about to knock down to the ground. He begged: "under the thunder god crown, save my Terran, save my Terran! Under the thunder god crown, please save our Terran!"


    For Emperor Yan, the Terran is his whole life, and protecting the Terran is his mission. Now the Terran is about to face a great disaster, and the power he can''t resist. The only thing he can do is to beg the "Thor" and hope that the Thor can help the Terran.


    He hurriedly turned to his side and didn''t accept the worship of Emperor Yan. Tang Jin frowned slightly and reached out to help the Emperor Yan who didn''t dare to struggle. He said unhappily, "what are you doing? You are the leader of the Terran. It can be said that you represent the whole Terran. How can you kneel down for others?"


    Emperor Yan is the ancestor of the human race. If Tang Jin accepted the truth just now, he would have to touch the body with cause and effect, and there would be some karmic obstacles.


    After reprimanding Emperor Yan for two words, Tang Jin then said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen to your Terran. We know something about the development of your Terran because of some chance coincidences. Do you remember what we told you before you alchemy? Don''t worry, the Terran will not happen, but will prosper. Whatever Nuwa asks you to do, you can follow her."


    No matter what Nu Wa''s mind is and what changes will happen in the middle, the prosperity of the human race is the general trend of heaven and can''t be changed, even the sage! So Tang Jin doesn''t have to worry about whether the human race will be calculated by Nu Wa or what.


    "This......" Leng Leng, some elusive words of Tang Jin, Yan Emperor looked at Tang Jin with his eyebrows and asked, "under the Thunder God''s crown, I don''t know if I can say it clearly? Yiqi doesn''t understand."


    "There''s nothing I don''t know." Tang Jin was also afraid that she would leak more secrets and cause dissatisfaction with the way of heaven, so she didn''t dare to say more. She could only wave her hand and frown at Emperor Yan and say, "just remember, let it be. Don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong with the Terran!"


    "Oh, oh." seeing that Tang Jin didn''t want to say more, Emperor Yan could only nod. While meditating, he bowed to Tang Jin and said, "thank you for your guidance under the thunder crown, thank you, thank you."


    "Well, the leaders of other tribes are still waiting for you. Go quickly and I''ll go too."


    "Yes, under the Thunder God''s crown, we will have the chance to see you again."


    "Good bye."


    Outside the Shennong shop, Emperor Yan hugged Tang Jin and bowed goodbye again. After Tang Jin waved his hand, Emperor Yan turned and flew away to the northern Gaoyang tribe.


    Seeing the figure of Emperor Yan fly away gradually, until it disappeared, Xiao Yu frowned and looked at Tang Jin and said, "boss, what you just said is true?"


    For Xiaoyu, Nuwa is more important in his heart than in the heart of Emperor Yan. After all, Nuwa is the pillar of their demon family. The status of saints in their demon family is not only the meaning of leaders, but also a symbol of spirit. Tang Jin said Nuwa is so scheming. If she is so cruel, Xiaoyu still can''t stand it.


    "Oh, I hope I was wrong." he patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder understandably, and Tang Jin sighed: "In my mind, Nu Wa''s status has always been the image of the glorious virgin. After all, I am also a personal race. But, think about it, why does she have to use the strength of the human race to deal with the Lich race? Even if the Lich race can''t deal with the Lich race, what strength does the human race have now? She expected that the human race will rise after the flood and famine is broken, and wanted to tie the human race and the Lich race together Well, hehe, that''s unrealistic. The war between the Lich and the Lich is about the luck and inheritance of the two races. It''s broken. I''m afraid Lian Hongjun didn''t expect it. How can Nuwa calculate it? Of course, there''s another possibility that there are other reasons for Nuwa to do this in the middle of the period, which you and I don''t know, and it''s not impossible. OK, Xiaoyu , don''t think too much. Anyway, no matter what Nuwa''s intention, your demon family will live well in future generations. "


    "Well," Xiao Yu also knew that Tang Jin was telling the truth, nodded and smiled, and then asked, "where are we going now, boss? Now the flood and famine is so chaotic, we should be careful when we walk. Don''t provoke any big supernatural powers."


    The famine, especially during the war between the Lich clan and the Lich clan, is the most dangerous. It is a minefield. Many great magical powers hide at home and dare not go out of the house for fear of any cause and effect. Not to mention Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, two practitioners in the mating period, they are like two little leeches. Any immortal level master can be crushed to death when he sees it.


    After all, the gap between immortal level and fan level is too big. If the "Xi" hadn''t been hurt and had no wisdom, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu wouldn''t have died. They had to run.


    "It''s natural to hide somewhere in Shennong City," Tang Jin said to Xiao Yu as she stretched herself to the other end of the corner "Now the war between the Lich and the Lich is so dangerous everywhere. Only the human race is the safest. The human race has great luck. After the war between the Lich and the lich, the flood and famine are broken, the human race has multiplied, and has become the overlord of the world. It shows that even if the flood and famine are broken, the human race has not suffered any great harm. Where are we not hiding in the human race? It''s not looking for death outside."


    "Yes." Xiaoyu thought, nodded and said with a smile, "I finally know why those great Shentong people like to deduce the secret of heaven. It''s good to know what''s going to happen and what''s the danger."


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other and smiled. They walked to Shennong city street shoulder to shoulder. They were ready to find a place to live in Shennong city and settle in Shennong city.


    However, before they took two steps, they stopped again.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jin with some doubts. She wondered why Tang Jin didn''t leave suddenly.


    "Wait," Tang Jin looked at the upper right corner of her field of vision. Just now, a scroll buoy suddenly appeared, and now it is constantly flashing red light. She said in a low voice: "there is a situation. In my field of vision, a character scroll suddenly appeared, just like the character and copy I completed before, but it is red."


    "That''s good!" smelling the speech, Xiao Yu said happily: "boss, you''ve got a lot of benefits from the first two tasks. This time, there''s another task, good thing!"


    "No," Tang Jin shook her head solemnly and said: "This time is different. The black task scroll and the white copy scroll last time are not like this red scroll. They constantly flash red light, as if they had to be opened by me. Moreover, I got those two scrolls from the gift bag. This red scroll suddenly appeared. Now the flood wasteland has just started to mess up. Emperor Yan has just gone to kill the quasi saints of the witch family. That''s why The scroll appears. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing... Moreover, red is in the game. If I remember correctly, it usually means danger and emergency. "


    Looking at the red scroll, Tang Jin somehow felt frightened. A very ominous hunch hit Tang Jin''s heart and told Tang Jin that it was not a good thing.


    Listening to Tang Jin''s words, Xiao Yu was also nervous. She swallowed a mouthful of water heavily, stared at Tang Jin nervously and said, "well, boss, what''s on the scroll."


    Tang Jin looked up and took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and told herself that what should come is always coming. Tang Jin slowly opened her eyes and said silently: check the task!


    Hua La, a large piece of bright red light appeared in Tang Jin''s eyes. As soon as she saw the first line, Tang Jin couldn''t help being surprised!


    Mandatory task: this task must be completed by acceptance.


    Incomplete: erase!


    Task failed: erase!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 282

    Mandatory task: this task must be completed by acceptance.


    Incomplete: erase!


    Task failed: erase!


    Task name: help the witch clan.


    Mission Description: go to inform the witch family and tell the witch family that Nu Wa wants to kill the ancestor Witch of the witch family by the hand of the human family. And the co-workers shall not die.


    Task success reward: unknown.


    If the task fails or does not accept the task or complete the task, the punishment: erase!


    Accept task / not accept task.


    Looking at the bright red characters, Tang Jin only smiled bitterly and didn''t accept the task? Not accepting the task is death! But what about accepting the task? It''s against heaven to help the witch family! Isn''t it also dead?


    Is the red mission scroll trying to push him to death?


    "How''s it going? Boss, what''s on the task scroll?" seeing that Tang Jin just stood there with a wry smile, Xiao Yu couldn''t help asking anxiously, "is it a very difficult task? What do you want you to do?"


    Accept the task!


    Looking at the red eyes, she burst into pieces, and then condensed into a red task scroll. Tang Jin said astringently: "Difficulty? It''s more than difficulty. There''s no doubt that I will die! The task scroll says that I should help the witch family, tell the witch family, tell the witch family Nu Wa to kill the witch family''s ancestors by the hand of the human family, and can''t let the co-worker die. Oh, how can I have such a great skill."


    "Hmm? Help the witch clan," Xiao Yu was stunned and said incredulously, "it''s against the sky. How can it be? Don''t let Gonggong die... So, according to the historical process, the ancestor witch killed by the Terran clan is Gonggong..."


    "Yes," after sorting out her emotions, Tang Jin looked north and said: "Now that Nu Wa wants to kill Gonggong, all this is clear. Hehe, Gaoyang tribe is adjacent to Buzhou mountain, the center of the flood and famine. The historical truth should be that Nu Wa wants to kill Gonggong by the hands of Yan Emperor, Huang emperor, Zhuanxu and Dihu, but unexpectedly Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain. Buzhou mountain is the pillar of heaven and earth. Without Buzhou mountain, the world is complete It''s about to collapse. Part of the reason for such a great karmic barrier is the witch clan. Of course, part of the reason for Nu Wa, the initiator of the terracotta figures, is precisely because of this. Why are there so many saints in the flood and famine, but Nu Wa will mend the sky in order to make up for their mistakes! This task even says that I should help Gonggong, but how can I help him? Nu Wa is a saint, if she is Unless you are the same saint, who can stop it? "


    "Yes," nodded, and Xiaoyu agreed, "it''s obviously embarrassing the boss. How can it be."


    Tang Jin frowned and sighed deeply. She was waiting to say something. The red scroll that had just stopped jumped out by herself!


    At the bottom, there is another task assistance: "Four Saints cut the witch array by heaven" to solve it.


    The Four Saints cut the witch array by heaven?


    Tang Jin was stunned. She quickly opened it and looked at it. After Tang Jin read it, she fully understood that the Four Saints used heaven to kill witches. It turned out that Nu Wa studied the array with the statues of green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch, and borrowed the power of heaven and earth to specifically kill witches! If there was no accident, the four immortal emperors could kill an ancestral witch!


    You know, a ancestral witch is a quasi saint, a quasi saint and an Immortal Emperor. That''s the gap between heaven and earth! A quasi saint can kill an Immortal Emperor in seconds. These four saints can let four immortal emperors kill a ancestral witch through the sky chopping witch array. It''s not harmful.


    As the pillar of heaven and earth, Buzhou mountain is the place with the most spiritual power in this world. In orthodox history, Zhuanxu was Gonggong defeated by Buzhou mountain, which led to Gonggong''s madness and knocked down Buzhou mountain.


    "So it is," Tang Jin''s eyes twinkled, looked at the two Lich families scattered in the sky and just ready to fight again after a break, and said to Xiao Yu nearby: "Come on! Xiao Yu, attach yourself to me so that the witch people will not fight you indiscriminately when they see the evil spirit on you. Let''s go to the witch family! If the task is done well this time, it''s not impossible to complete it!"


    "Yes!"


    Knowing that it was a matter of Tang Jin''s life and death, Xiao Yu didn''t say much, but nodded and turned into a purple light, attached to Tang Jin.


    At this time, the two Lich families have just fought for several rounds and are preparing to take a rest and fight again tomorrow. If there is no accident, Nuwa will fight against the Lich family tomorrow and fight together in the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    "Stop!" seeing Tang Jin flying in the direction of his own witch family, several witch soldiers patrolling on the witch cloud shouted loudly, quickly flew to Tang Jin, surrounded Tang Jin and said warily, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    They saw that Tang Jin could fly in the air and thought that Tang Jin''s cultivation was not low. Otherwise, who would ask who Tang Jin was? They shot Tang Jin directly!


    "Tang Jin," with her eyelids drooping slightly, Tang Jin said with an unfathomable look, "go and inform your twelve ancestors and witches that I have something to find them."


    Tang Jin? Who is Tang Jin? Several witches looked at each other, shook their heads and said they didn''t know, but they separated a witch family and flew to the witch family to find their twelve ancestors.


    Although I don''t know Tang Jin, it must be that Tang Jin''s cultivation is not low to see that Tang Jin can fly in the air. In addition, Tang Jin said that he had something urgent to find the twelve ancestral witches, so the witch soldiers happily found Tang Jin.


    They won''t say nonsense like "who do you think you are? The twelve ancestors of the witch family are the ones you see when you say it". The twelve ancestors of the witch family are famous for their arrogance in the wilderness. Who dares to play with them? Dead? Since Tang Jin said she had something to do with the twelve ancestors, it must be something. They can''t afford to delay the twelve ancestors.


    "Newspaper"


    Witch clan, in the big tent of the Chinese army, the twelve ancestors were gathered together to discuss tomorrow''s battle plan. Suddenly, a notice came from outside the tent.


    "Jin," he frowned, looked at the witch soldier who had just walked in, and said in doubt, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "The report is listed as the ancestral witch. A man flew outside and said he wanted to see you. It''s urgent," the witch soldier pointed to the outside of the tent and said, "the man is wearing purple brocade clothes and Ling stands in the air. He looks a little dignified. I don''t know if the twelve ancestral witches see it or not?


    Someone wants to see themselves and others? The twelve witches looked at each other and said to themselves: now the witch family and the demon family are fighting to the death, and some great powers have no time to hide. Who will see themselves and others at this time?


    "See, of course!" with a wave of his hand, he looked at the other zuwu and said, "go, brothers and sisters, let''s go out and see who will come to see us at this time! What''s urgent!"


    "Good!"


    Each of the twelve ancestral witches was more than five meters tall. When they got out of the big tent, they flew in the direction of Tang Jin in the sky. If ordinary people saw this formation, half of them would choose to turn around and run, while the other half was paralyzed and couldn''t run.


    Seeing the twelve ancestral witches, the twelve people with the highest status and strength in the flood land flew to him. Tang Jin also played some drums in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm. Before and after the twelve ancestral witches flew to her face, she bowed her hands respectfully and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen the twelve ancestral witches."


    "Eh? Only fit period? How did you fly in the air?" seeing Tang Jin, the twelve ancestors were surprised and said: "Also, you have a very heavy evil spirit. You should have a demon family attached to you? Look at this breath, you are still a demon family beast? Hehe, you are very brave. Only when you are fit, will you bring the demon family to see us?"


    Tang Jin couldn''t help sweating all over after listening to the production harvest. The quasi saint was really not fake. At a glance, he saw Xiao Yu on his body and pretended to be calm and smiled. Tang Jin arched his hands and said, "please forgive me for the offense. I''m just ordered by the family teacher."


    "Oh? Who is your master?"


    "Nine days should be yuan, and thunder should popularize Tianzun."


    "Thor?!"


    Hearing what Tang Jin said, the twelve ancestors were surprised, and then they all looked at Tang Jin with suspicious eyes.


    "You fart! That guy of Thor, whose surname is arrogant, how could he take you as an apprentice? He didn''t find a better reason to deceive us. I think you''re looking for death!" a big scold suddenly sounded from the twelve ancestors. Tang Jin looked for the sound source and saw that it was Wu qiangliang, the ancestor of thunder, who had been swallowed up by himself.


    Hearing Qiang Liang''s words, Tang Jin was not nervous but relieved. Tang Jin didn''t say she was Tang Jin. She just felt that the twelve ancestors were also born from the beginning of the day and probably knew Thor. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin was right!


    All the twelve ancestors know Thor, and this ancestor knows Thor best! Not because they are good friends, but because they are naturally hostile!


    A man often knows his enemies better than his own, so Qiang Liang will say that he knows Thor very well!


    "Boy," he said in a cold voice after glancing at Tang Jin unhappily, "do you have any evidence that you are a disciple of Thor? If you didn''t have some magic in you, you would have died just when you said you were a disciple of Thor! I''ll only give you a chance to think about it. It''s not fun to tease our twelve ancestors."


    Honghuang people who know about Thor know that Thor is naturally arrogant, uninhibited and unrestrained. He doesn''t like bondage. How can he take a human race as a disciple? Even if the human race looks good.


    "Hoo"


    Dark sighed with relief. A burst of purple light flickered on Tang Jin''s forehead. The purple gold, black and red thunder pattern appeared in the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows and glanced at the twelve ancestral witches. Tang Jin said in a deep voice: "can this eye of heavenly punishment be proved?"


    Seeing the eye of heaven''s punishment on Tang Jin''s forehead, the twelve ancestors immediately widened their eyes and stayed in place.


    The eye of God''s punishment was given to the God of thunder. Only people with some identity know it in the flood wasteland, and the twelve ancestors are even more clear. However, what''s the matter with the thunder pattern on Tang Jin''s forehead?


    "This breath... Is really the same as the breath of the eye of God''s punishment of Thor. No, it''s a little more than the eye of God''s punishment of Thor. Well, it''s the black thunder pattern... I feel a familiar breath, a very familiar breath in there!" Lei Zhiwu closed his eyes and probed the divine knowledge on Tang Jin''s forehead. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Tang Jin and said, "what''s the matter with your heavenly punishment eye? How did Thor get it? How could it be?"


    "I don''t know how to get it from the master." Tang Jin touched her nose and didn''t know how to answer the question of Lei Zhiwu. She could only push all the questions to Lei Shen.


    "Well, seven younger brothers," raised his hand to stop Lei Zhizu. If Wu still wanted to ask, producer watched Tang Jin and his attitude was a little milder than before: "Well, with the eye of God''s punishment, even if you are not a disciple of Thor, you must have a close relationship with Thor. Well, you are a disciple of Thor, but even if you are his disciple, why do you come to me? It seems that we have no friendship and have a bad relationship?"


    As he said this, the production and the eleven ancestral witches behind him looked unnatural, and they didn''t know what they thought.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I really don''t have any friends. The master asked me to come here this time just to let me sell one of the twelve ancestral witches."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 283

    First, change.


    In addition, ask for monthly tickets. Now it''s time to double monthly tickets. As long as you vote for one monthly ticket for Xiao Nuan, it''s equivalent to two. Two are equal to four


    Ladies and gentlemen, for the sake of a month''s hard work and ten thousand words a day, let''s give Xiao Nuan some monthly tickets at the end of the month.


    Small warm feeling J ¨© Endless.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha, yes, I really don''t have any friendship. The master asked me to come this time just to let me sell one favor to the twelve zuwu." Tang Jin thought about her tone and said with a smile to the twelve zuwu.


    "Oh? Sell our personal feelings?" he picked his eyebrows and watched the other 11 ancestral witches. He was a little puzzled. He asked, "Thor wants to sell us human feelings? Hehe, since Thor sold us human feelings, it must be human feelings. Tell me, what personal feelings are there?"


    The twelve ancestral witches are puzzled. What kind of favor do you have to sell to them, Thor? Even if there is, their relationship is not good, or even a little bad. Sell them favor? It''s not like Thor''s character!


    "It''s really not small. It can protect the life of one of the twelve ancestral witches." Tang Jin said calmly, looking around and in the sky. After only half talking, she looked at the twelve ancestral witches opposite and didn''t open her mouth anymore.


    what! The twelve ancestors of Wu Qi were surprised. Some couldn''t believe looking at Tang Jin. What kind of favor could save their lives? What can threaten their lives except saints in the sky and on the earth?


    Is it


    "Is that true?" the twelve ancestors all narrowed their eyes and stared at Tang Jin solemnly, as if they wanted to see Tang Jin through.


    "Seriously!" Tang Jin raised her head, neither humble nor arrogant, and answered firmly.


    However, the twelve ancestors couldn''t see it. At this time, Tang Jin''s hands had been tightly held together, and the palms were all sweat.


    "OK!" nodded. The producer waved to Tang Jin, and the other hand waved to the witch soldiers around him and said, "come on, young man, come back to the big tent with us and talk slowly. Go down and do what you should do."


    "Yes."


    The twelve ancestral witches and Tang Jin slowly flew to the big tent of the Chinese army of the witch family below, and Tang Jin held her head high T ¨« ngxi ¨­ Ng, I can''t see a trace of tension s ¨¨ on my face. It''s like there''s a Thor behind me. It''s like Thor asked him to come.


    After the group entered the big tent, the production revenue suddenly hit a golden s ¨¨ spiritual power on the top of the big tent. In a moment, the whole big tent was wrapped by a layer of colored s ¨¨ spiritual power, and the whole space trembled, as if it had separated this space from the wasteland space.


    "Well, no one wants to know what we''re talking about unless the sage probes into this array." clapped his hands, he took a line of twelve ancestral witches and sat down. He casually stretched out his hand and pointed to a chair next to Tang Jin and said, "sit down and talk about what can save our twelve ancestral witches."


    He arched his hand, and Tang Jin was not polite. He sat down along the production gesture. After considering it for a while, Shen y ¨ª n said: "the news I brought can not save the lives of the twelve ancestors, but only one of them..."


    "The life of one of our brothers saved the lives of our twelve ancestors." he waved his hand and interrupted Tang Jin: "Our twelve ancestors are inseparable from each other, and only when the twelve ancestors gather together can we set up the Twelve Gods and Demons array. Without this array, the strength of our Witch family will be greatly reduced, and the day when we will be slowly hanged by the demon family with the Celestial Star array will not be far away. If the human affection you bring can really save the life of one of our twelve ancestors, I will be twelve Zuwu Dingdang feeling J ¨© You, J ¨© Thor, if you need any help in the future, but it doesn''t matter, our twelve brothers will try their best to help. But if you''re playing tricks on us and lying to us, don''t blame us for being unkind. "


    The words of childbirth have a taste of both hard and soft. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that what news does the Thor have that can save the life of one of their twelve ancestors? Why did the Thor save them?


    "Ha ha," the understanding nodded. Tang Jin took up the tea cup on one side and took a sip of the tea, so as to cover up her tension. Then, she slowly put down the tea cup. Tang Jinning said in a voice: "master, you have a message. Just tomorrow, nu Wa of the demon family will deal with you."


    "Impossible!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Jin said this, it aroused the doubts of the twelve ancestral Witches: "saints are not allowed to participate in the competition among the flood and famine forces. This is the rule set by Hongjun Daozu at the beginning. Nuwa dares to take the risk of violating Hongjun Daozu to attack us tomorrow?"


    Hongjun is not only a saint, but also the founder of the Tao. Some great saints such as Nuwa Sanqing are his disciples. The rules he set are the rules in the flood and famine, and no one dares to violate them.


    This is the general rule of iron law in the hearts of the twelve ancestors, and it is also the reason why the witch family has no saints and dare to compete with the demon family for the world of flood and famine.


    "Why didn''t Nu Wa dare?" Tang Jin sneered: "Taoist ancestor Hongjun did set the rules that saints should not act at will and interfere in the struggle of the flood and wasteland forces, but he set the rules on what punishment they will get if saints act? No, you say, if Nu Wa acts, what punishment will she get? Will she be killed by Hongjun? No, saints can''t be killed. At most, it''s just a small punishment and a big commandment, but If Nu Wa kills one of you, their demon family will win. Trade small for big. Twelve ancestral witches, do you think Nu Wa will do it? Anyway, the witch family has no saints and is much weaker than the demon family in terms of high-end force, which is an undeniable fact. "


    Not too J ¨© Strong language, Tang Jin just plain described some facts, and then said nothing about the twelve ancestors of the witch family.


    Yes, Nu Wa is a saint or a disciple of Hong Jun. if she stealthily makes a move, Hong Jun can''t tell if she can find it. Even if she does, will she make a sound? Even if she makes a sound and teaches Nu Wa a lesson, what will she do to Nu Wa? Finally, take a step back and say, even if she does, won''t their witch losses be irreparable?


    Tang Jin is right. There are no saints in the witch family. In many cases, they are much weaker than the demon family.


    This is also why the Father God of the Lich family has great merit and will be assigned to the earth by Hongjun, and the Lich family rules heaven! Weak ah! No matter how the Lich people deceive themselves and comfort themselves, their Lich family is weaker than the Lich family in high-end force, which is an undeniable fact!


    The twelve ancestral witches looked at each other and saw the horror and awakening in their eyes! They used to be too arrogant and self-confident by relying on the glory and merit of Pangu''s opening up the sky, so they subconsciously ignored the saint Nu Wa of the demon family. Until Tang Jin woke them up today, they woke up: if they continue with this mentality, they will be witches in the end The fall of the family!


    After all, the power of saints is irresistible! It is countless times greater than the gap between Immortal Emperor and quasi saint!


    "Then, what does Thor mean?" he sat on the chair, took his fingers and gently lit the armrest of the chair, and asked slowly: "after all, if Nu Wa wants to take action, even if Thor told us in advance today, we can''t resist the power of saints... Alas!"


    With a heavy sigh, he seemed to be frustrated that there were no saints in his family. He sank y ¨ª n for a while, and then said, "is it difficult for us to retreat before fighting? Let them step back from the demon family first, and retreat tomorrow instead of fighting?"


    If the information Tang Jin brings is accurate, their Lich clan will really have to retreat tomorrow, let the Lich clan take a step, and will be crushed by the Lich clan in the future! Unless they can find a saint backer!


    Some things are like this. If you don''t notice it, you don''t feel anything. After careful consideration, you will suddenly wake up and find the seriousness of the matter!


    Take a step back. This is something that the twelve strong willed ancestors are reluctant to face. If you take this small step back, the witch family will be one head lower than the witch family. The two families have been competing for so long, and they have always been equal. This time it is a step back. How can the twelve ancestors be reconciled? However, if you don''t step back, one or even more ancestors will die. At that time Wait, it''s not a matter of stepping back and being pressed by the demon family. Then, it''s going to kill the family


    "Ha ha," said Tang Jin with a slight smile, which attracted the attention of the twelve ancestral witches. Tang Jin got up and said, "since the master asked me to come, there is naturally a solution to tell the twelve ancestral witches. You ancestors don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh? Speak quickly, speak quickly!" hearing the speech, the eyes of the twelve ancestral witches were sharp and bright, and the production couldn''t wait to say: "little brother, please speak quickly. If Thor really has a way to help our Witch family, our Witch family will remember his kindness forever!"


    Thor has always been a loose man without power in this wasteland, but no one dares to look down on him, because those who look down on him are dead! Since Thor says there is a way, it must not be a joke with them, but there is a way! How can this not make the twelve zuwu happy?


    You don''t need to remember your kindness forever. Just don''t die tomorrow and drag me down. If it weren''t for that broken mandatory task, you should be my reason to help you, a group of famous tragic figures in the history of famine.


    He scolded a few words in his heart, but Tang Jin still had a warm smile on her face and said calmly: "although Nu Wa dared to make a move, she would never dare to make a fair move. In that case, it would really hit Hongjun Daozu''s face, B ¨© Hongjun Daozu had to punish her. Nuwa could only secretly hurt one of the twelve ancestors and kill her. "


    After half talking, seeing that all the twelve zuwu nodded in agreement, Tang Jin felt a little relieved and continued: "Master, because you have a special opportunity, you have worked out a lot of details about this matter. All zuwu must remember that Nuwa will find a chance to deal with one of you secretly tomorrow, and 90% of the time it will be the water zuwu Gonggong elder. Hurt the Gonggong elder and hit him at the foot of Buzhou mountain. There will be four tribes of the Terran arranged by Nuwa in advance Lead, cloth the Four Saints to use the sky to cut the witch array and kill the Gonggong elder. "


    "Why did they work together? And the leaders of the four Terran tribes? Those four people were just forcibly promoted to the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor by Nu Wa. How can they kill the younger brother of the Communist Party? Even if Nu Wa seriously injured the younger brother of the Communist Party, it is not something that the four immortal emperors can deal with." she frowned and looked at Tang Jin suspiciously: "Where did Thor get the information? Is it really accurate? Don''t blame me for suspecting. All this is unreasonable."


    Indeed, just like a Sanda champion walking in the street, a man suddenly told him that there are four kindergarten children in the alley in front to block you and kill you. No one will believe it. Even if you give those four children four guns, they may not be able to move. Is it accurate?


    "This is something the master knew unintentionally. It''s not necessary for the master to cheat the ancestors. If it''s false, it''s just to make the ancestors more prepared. It''s harmful and useless. What''s the master doing to cheat you? It''s not good for the master at all." First, a sentence dispelled the suspicion of the twelve zuwu, and Tang Jin then sank y ¨ª n: "Nuwa doesn''t want to deal with Gonggong master tomorrow. She just wants to deal with one of the twelve predecessors casually. Gonggong master has bad luck. Don''t doubt that since master dares to say so, it''s natural for him. I don''t know how master knows, but I dare to guarantee with master''s reputation that this matter is absolutely accurate and not a joke!"


    At this time, the benefits of Tang Jin under the guise of Thor appeared. Although the twelve ancestors were still skeptical, Tang Jin believed most of them when he saw that Tang Jin had guaranteed the reputation of Thor. In addition, there was really no need for Thor to deceive them.


    If Tang Jin said this to the twelve ancestor witches as an unknown young man, I''m afraid he would be killed by the twelve ancestor witches as a liar for their entertainment!


    He secretly apologized to the Thor who borrowed his name. Tang Jin took a big sip from the teacup on one side, moistened her throat, and then continued: "As for the four Terran leaders lying in ambush at the foot of Buzhou mountain, the four immortal emperors, indeed, if you normally don''t say four, even 40 or 400, you can''t do anything, Gonggong elder, but don''t forget that the Four Saints cut the witch array by heaven. It''s nu wa Hu ¨¡ It took a lot of effort to develop an array based on the holy beasts of green dragon, Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch. It can form an array with four immortal emperors with different attributes of wood, water, gold and fire, and use a lot of the power of heaven and earth to deal with an ancestral witch! What''s more, it is still next to Buzhou mountain, where the power of heaven and earth is the most abundant. Yes, with this array, four immortal emperors can deal with one Quasi Saint Zu Wu. "


    "This..." all the twelve witches were shocked. Unexpectedly, Nu Wa was a saint and even Hu ¨¡ It took so much effort to deal with them. The producer felt his heart twitch. With a shake of his hand, he crushed the armrests of the chairs made of cloud refined steel and wood that day and stared at Tang Jin. The producer asked anxiously: "Since Thor asked you to come and said that there was a way to kill our twelve ancestors, there must be a way to solve it? I don''t know how to solve it? Thor has a way to hold Nu Wa, or can he solve that array, or can he find a saint to help our Witch family plunder the array?"


    There are only three ways to break the dead situation tomorrow. One is to hold Nu Wa, the other is to break the array, and the third is that Thor can help him, and the witch clan has found a saint to help. There is no other way.


    "Hehe, master Shoushou is really smart. You can''t hold Nu Wa. You can''t find a saint to help you witch clan. After all, no saint will offend another saint for no reason. The gain is not worth the loss. However, you already have the method to crack the Four Saints'' killing the witch array by heaven..."


    "Eh? Can Thor confirm that this method is really effective and can crack the Four Saints of laoshizi who cut the witch array by heaven? It''s related to the survival of our Witch family!"


    "Don''t worry, master..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket. Now double it. If you don''t give a small warm monthly ticket, when will you wait

 Chapter 284

    After a day''s rest, the two Lich families began to fight again.


    It''s still the collision between the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array and the heavenly stars array, the two ultimate killing arrays, and the strongest move!


    The whole sky was distorted by the huge energy caused by the war between the Lich and the lich, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    At the center of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, while controlling the array, the twelve ancestors and witches scolded Dijun Taiyi and the top ten generals in the opposite sky star array.


    "Hahaha, you flat haired animals!" after the producer laughed twice, he opened his mouth and scolded mercilessly: "With you demons, you still want to occupy the world left by our father? Go to hell! Now if you admit defeat, I can leave a place for your demons to survive, otherwise when I defeat you, hum, I won''t have so much to say!"


    The demon clan is very taboo to others to say that they are flat haired animals and animals. If the production and harvest were so abusive in the past, the opposite emperor Jun Taiyi and the top ten generals would have been furious and scolded back by pointing to the nose of production and harvest. However, after today''s production and harvest scolded emperor Jun Taiyi, the attitude of the demon clan side was very strange.


    "Hey, hey," didn''t get angry. After looking at each other, Dijun and Taiyi smiled coldly: "Production and harvest, and you barbarians, be arrogant. Be arrogant for a while. You''re almost arrogant! Hahaha, don''t admit defeat. Don''t bow your head, otherwise, I''ll be a little sorry to kill you after I defeat your witch clan at that time! Hahaha!"


    Hearing the speech, the twelve ancestral witches, such as xushou, looked at each other, and their hearts jumped fiercely. It was abnormal.


    Sure enough!


    Dijun''s speech is so strange that he must have something to rely on or plan. Once again, he thinks of what Tang Jin said to them yesterday. Originally, he only believed 78% of the twelve ancestral witches in Tang Jin''s words. At this time, he has believed 99% of them!


    It was another bloody fight, which lasted for a whole day, and countless people of the two Lich families died. The people of the two Lich families had been numb, so bloody.


    Some ordinary people even don''t know why the Lich and the Lich have such great hatred. However, they kill so many people of each other. Even if there is no hatred, they also kill hatred. Many people of the Lich and the Lich have even regarded killing people of each other''s race as a normal living condition and instinct.


    "Little ones, go back first and kill them tomorrow. This gang is smashed!"


    The two Lich families began to retreat. The quasi saints of the two families raided the array behind to prevent the other party from killing a horse gun. The soldiers went first. When the soldiers were finished, the quasi saints of the two families were ready to retreat.


    "Hahaha, flat haired beasts, let''s fight again tomorrow! Hahaha!" after a few loud laughs, the twelve ancestral witches, such as production and harvest, began to retreat back while waving to Dijun.


    "Go?" he smiled coldly. After looking at each other, Emperor Jun suddenly attacked the twelve ancestral witches opposite and shouted, "stay here today and don''t want to go!"


    Boom! A huge explosion sounded in the sky. Fortunately, the twelve ancestral witches were vigilant because of Tang Jin''s words yesterday. Otherwise, they were afraid that the twelve ancestral witches would be caught off guard by a sneak attack by Dijun.


    "Animals!" the twelve ancestors of the Witch and the demon clan emperor Jun, Taiyi, Kunpeng and the top ten generals shouted while fighting: "I felt you were wrong today. I didn''t expect you to sneak on us! It''s really mean! Hum, how do you know that your demon clan is going to be defeated, can''t you help it?"


    There are only 12 quasi saints in the witch family, and there are 13 in the demon family, one more than the witch family. However, if the single strength is still strong, the twelve ancestors are equal. If there is no accident, the two sides will fight for hundreds of years and can''t achieve any results.


    However, since the demon clan dares to raid this time, it must be prepared!


    "Oh, who''s going to be defeated? Let''s talk about it today!" with a sneer, Dijun looked at the twelve ancestral witches opposite with hatred. His claws, which had turned into three legged gold and black, suddenly rowed to the opposite side and roared: "after today, the arrogant day of your witch family will come to an end! I''ll let your whole witch family bury my nine dead sons!"


    The battle of the twenty-five quasi saints was even more intense than the tens of millions of people of the two families just now. The whole sky was covered with dark big holes, which was a wasteland space torn by the people!


    That''s why the demon clan didn''t do it just now. If they started to do it before the two clans dispersed, I''m afraid that the aftermath of the battle will kill most of the two clans.


    Whoosh! Just as the two clansmen were in a hot fight, a ray of red light suddenly flew from the eastern sky, passed through the demon clan, hit the witch clan opposite, and just hit Gonggong! With just one blow, he ejected a mouthful of blood from Gonggong and fell down.


    Serious injury!


    He didn''t continue to pursue. After Hongguang wounded Gonggong, he quickly turned around. In only half a second, the balance between the Lich and the two races had changed greatly.


    Gonggong was seriously injured and fell to the ground. The attack of the demon clan became crazy, which pushed down the remaining 11 ancestors of the opposite witch clan.


    "Demon clan! Nu Wa!" with red eyes, the eleven zuwitches who were still fighting roared and said with grief and indignation: "you should intervene in the war between the two races with the respect of saints regardless of the rules set by Hongjun Daozu! Despicable! Shameless!"


    Although the red light just flashed by, I recognized it in the eyes of the quasi Saint present. It was clearly the magic weapon of Nu Wa, the demon family, and the red Hydrangea, one of the top ten congenital treasures in the world!


    Nuwa is the only one who can use red Hydrangea and hit Gonggong seriously!


    "Hahaha, despicable? Shameless? Where despicable, where shameless?" Dijun and a line of quasi saints of the demon family laughed wildly, "You said it was Nu Wa''s great sage who shot me. Have you ever seen Nu Wa''s great sage appear? Besides, even if Nu Wa''s great sage shot me, it''s not a war between the two races. At the beginning, I said that this war was because you witch clan killed my child. Secondly, Nu Wa''s great sage killed the Gonggong? No, just wounded him! Nu Wa''s great sage''s blow was just for me The Revenge of killing a son, didn''t you also kill my child by a great witch who let the Immortal Emperor cultivate regardless of your identity? Just now Nu Wa Da Sheng''s blow was to help me revenge. After this cause and effect, it''s the war between our two races. You, take your life! "


    Not only the famine, but also in later generations, there is a cause and effect. Since Dijun took the reason why the witch family killed his children and said it was flat, he can understand the fruit of Nu Wa''s hand. Even Hongjun knows it, he can''t say anything. After all, Gonggong was not killed by Nu Wa. He exchanged a quasi holy serious injury for the lives of nine Luo Tianxian. This cause and effect is just understood. Next, let''s talk about it Look at how the demon clan works. They have a hard advantage.


    Zou Wu''s attack was also due to Gonggong''s serious injury. They looked at each other. What they saw in their eyes was not only a touch of anger, but also a trace of happiness!


    Yes, I''m glad!


    Since Gonggong was hurt and Nuwa also shot, it shows that Tang Jin''s words are right and Tang Jin''s next measures should be effective. Their witch clan can be said to have escaped a disaster this time! How can we not be happy!?


    "Why, are you not satisfied? Are you unwilling?" looking at the eleven zuwu who were suppressed because of the lack of one, di Jun thought they were not satisfied and angry, so he couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t complain, who makes your witch clan arrogant without a saint? Hahaha, you still want to compete with our demon clan for this world? Die! Oh, there is no saint, Pangu, right? Or Kaitian saint, so what? This world is his? Who cares about you when you die? Hahahaha!"


    Emperor Jun''s words made producer and others angry, but there was a feeling of being speechless.


    Indeed, Dijun is telling the truth. It means the same as Tang Jin''s words, but Tang Jin is much more euphemistic than Dijun.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Tang Jin woke them up yesterday, otherwise they would suffer a great loss today! It''s a big somersault that can kill their witch family at once!


    Not to mention the fierce fighting between the Lich people in the sky, after Gonggong was seriously injured by the red Hydrangea, his body quickly fell down and just fell next to Buzhou mountain.


    Like a meteorite, it hit the ground heavily and made a big hole in the earth. When the four people of Emperor Yan, who had been guarding at the foot of Buzhou mountain, saw Gonggong shot down by Nuwa, they looked at each other and surrounded it without hesitation!


    "Northern Xuanwu, pro!"


    "Southern rosefinch, pro!"


    "Western green dragon, pro!"


    "Oriental White Tiger, pro!"


    After surrounding Gonggong and standing in a good position, before Gonggong could react, Emperor Yan and the emperor, Zhuanxu and Dihu began to make gestures and read spells.


    Zhuan Xu fought in the northern Xuanwu land, belonging to water; Dihu stood in the southern rosefinch land, belonging to fire; Yan Emperor stood in the Western Green Dragon land, belonging to wood; Yellow Emperor stood in the eastern white tiger land, belonging to gold.


    The four people narrowed their eyes slightly, drank together and made gestures. With the continuous gestures of the four people, the virtual shadow of the four holy beasts gradually emerged behind the four people. When the virtual shadow of the four holy beasts had appeared as real, the four people suddenly stared round and shouted, "the four holy beasts cut the witch array by heaven, open!"


    For a moment, the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth surged towards the large array composed of four people. Especially on the Buzhou mountain, the rich milky white spiritual power rose into the sky, turned in the sky, and then fell straight into the center of the large array of four people.


    The four holy beasts behind the four people roared at the sky, as if there were real fresh life. Then, they jumped into the Gonggong in the central pit together!


    Oh! Stand up slowly and resist the spirit blades constantly attacking around, as well as the four holy beasts that are about to attack. The energy on each body is beyond the Immortal Emperor, only one line worse than the sage! The heaven and earth pressure borrowed from the big array also suppresses a lot of Gonggong''s strength, plus Gonggong''s serious injury "Oh, if it weren''t for the boy''s reminder and help, I would really like your way." after wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Gonggong took out a purple golden pill and put it into his mouth. Feeling that the purple golden pill melted at the entrance, it turned into a lot of spiritual power to constantly repair his body, and his injury recovered rapidly, Gonggong raised a smile on the corners of his mouth: "This is the pill of the supreme old gentleman. It''s still very easy to use."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 285

    The third shift.


    "Oh, if it weren''t for the boy''s reminder and help, I would really like your way." after wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Gonggong took out a purple golden pill and put it into his mouth. Feeling that the purple golden pill melted at the entrance, it turned into a mass of spiritual power to constantly repair his body. The injury of his body recovered rapidly, Gonggong raised a smile on the corners of his mouth: "This is the pill of the supreme old gentleman. It''s still very easy to use."


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill! Yes, this is the jiuzhuan huanhun pill Tang Jin got from the novice gift bag!


    It is said that in this world, only the supreme old gentleman can refine the nine turn soul reviving pill. The pill refined by the supreme old gentleman is divided into nine turns, corresponding to the nine products of fairy level pill. This nine turn soul reviving pill is the fairy level nine products pill and the top panacea!


    Anyone who takes the jiuzhuan huanhun pill can survive as long as he hasn''t stopped breathing, but it''s also personal. If he takes the pill after he is seriously injured and dying, he can not only keep his family name and recover from the injury, but also increase his cultivation for the rest of the medicine, just like Tang Jin at the beginning. For quasi saints, if he is really dying, taking the jiuzhuan huanhun pill is nothing more Can hang a breath and wait for rescue.


    However, although Gonggong said that he was seriously injured by Nu Wa, he was not on the verge of death. Therefore, after taking the jiuzhuan huanhun pill, most of his original strength recovered in an instant, and the serious injury became a minor injury, which didn''t matter.


    Yesterday, Tang Jin told Gonggong about the solution of the Four Saints'' killing the witch array by heaven. However, she was still worried. Finally, she gave Gonggong a nine turn reincarnation pill to protect her life, just for fear of any accident.


    A nine turn soul reviving pill is too precious? Is Tang Jin''s life precious? You know, if Gonggong dies, Tang Jin will die together! How can Tang Jin be careless?


    The supreme old gentleman is a saint. The pill he refined, especially the nine turn soul reviving pill, is a life-saving thing, but it is extremely precious. It is a genius treasure. It takes time and effort. Even the supreme old gentleman doesn''t have much. The gift bag is to give Tang Jin three pills, and Tang Jin used two, leaving only one for life.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang "Yes, everyone has the power close to the quasi saint. It can really drag an ordinary quasi saint. If I am seriously injured like that just now and don''t understand this array, I''m really not your opponent, but now... Hum!"


    As he said this, Gonggong made a knot with his hands, and hit the four holy beasts that would attack him. He whispered: "Pan Tian Gu Di, Wu Wu Wu Sheng! Zu Wu Qing Tian, Ding!"


    As Gonggong''s voice fell, a huge crystal blue ten thousand character Rune quickly rotated and hit the four holy beasts. When it was pasted on the four holy beasts, it even fixed the four holy beasts in mid air and couldn''t move!


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Gonggong stepped heavily under his feet, shaking the whole earth for three times. He rose to the sky, raised his fist and hit the sky in the other direction of the four holy beasts, "Pangu incarnation, zuwu Gonggong, so as to make a breakthrough! Break it for me!"


    As soon as Gonggong rushed up, a four color light film appeared in the sky and stopped Gonggong. Gonggong seemed to have expected it long ago. He gave a sneer and roared, and went out boxing without hesitation!


    Boom! Hiss! When Pangu''s crystal blue giant arm hit the four color mask, the four color mask began to shake violently. It seemed that Gonggong''s attack was so strong. Unexpectedly, Gonggong could find the weak point of the array at a glance and hit it. After a burst of mourning, the four color mask broke with the four holy beasts into colorful light spots in the sky Come on!


    Puff, puff, puff! The sound of four mouths spitting blood sounded. When the colorful light gradually disappeared, the pale figures of the Yellow Emperor, Yan Emperor, Zhuan Xu and Dihu appeared. At this time, the four people sat on the ground with their chest in front of gold paper. They looked at Gonggong in horror. They didn''t seem to think that Gonggong was so strong.


    "Hehe, are you the four leaders of the human race?" glanced at the four people of Emperor Yan, Gonggong shook his head and said: "you were shot by Nuwa, and you don''t know? Forget it, I should have killed you with my temper, but I promised someone to let you live. You... Go."


    With that, Gonggong didn''t care about the confused Yan Emperor. He took care of himself and flew to heaven to help produce and collect people.


    Standing up, Emperor Yan and others looked at each other, and then looked at the sky. All the quasi saints who were in full swing sighed deeply. They were not talking, but turned and left directly.


    Besides, in the sky, Dijun and others obviously didn''t expect Gonggong to come back alive. When Gonggong quietly flew to the sky, he suddenly attacked Taiyi and seriously injured him. After that, the situation turned over and became the witch family pressing the demon family.


    "You, you!" looking at Gonggong, he coughed several mouthfuls of blood. Some couldn''t believe it: "how can you still have life? Shouldn''t you, should you die?"


    "I die? Why should I die?" roared twice. Gonggong was powerful and ruthless. He chased the injured Tai and shouted, "do you think your demon clan can drive me to death by designing me like this? I die. I think you''d better die!"


    Then Gonggong''s offensive was fierce again!


    Because Dijun and Taiyi both have the inborn treasure Donghuang bell, they usually need three zuwu to deal with Dijun and Taiyi, which is a little less advantageous. Then nine zuwu orders zuwu to deal with the top ten generals, which is a little more advantageous. At this time, one Gonggong can beat Taiyi too hard. It can be seen from this that Gonggong''s angry attack will hurt Taiyi very badly!


    At this time, working together against Taiyi and producing against Dijun, the remaining ten people are in a hurry to fight the top ten generals, and the form is very good!


    Whoosh! Suddenly, another flash of red light flashed across the horizon, straight towards Gonggong!


    Nu Wa, red Hydrangea!


    Boom! The red Hydrangea was blocked by an invisible gas wall before it hit Gonggong. Even if it bumped left and right, it still couldn''t break through the gas wall.


    "Well," an old voice came out of the sky, without any emotional fluctuation: "once, you took advantage of the loophole. This time, what else can you have? Have you forgotten the rules I set? Stop. If you don''t stop, you''ll force me to help the witch family."


    Hongjun! Listen to the meaning and tone of that speech. It''s Hongjun!


    "Hum!" a cold hum. Nu Wa didn''t talk much, but silently put away the red Hydrangea and stopped insisting on attacking Gonggong.


    Although Hongjun has been in harmony with the Tao and does not appear in the world, and Nuwa is also a saint, Nuwa still knows her weight and the gap with Hongjun. Just looking at that hand, I know that Hongjun just set up an air wall and blocked Nu Wa''s congenital Lingbao red hydrangea. Is there any more to say about this gap?


    After Nu Wa silenced, Hongjun didn''t make a sound again. In the sky, it is still the quasi holy battlefield of the two families of production and Dijun Lich.


    "Hahaha," seeing this, Shoushou laughed twice. Looking at the anxious and embarrassed emperor Jun, he couldn''t help laughing: "why, what''s your biggest reliance in your heart? What''s your posture? Hahaha, you want us to die. Although our Father God is dead, our Witch family has great merit and virtue. It''s not as easy to kill as you think. Today, let''s see who dies!"


    The quasi saints of the two Lich families fought together, and the people of the whole wasteland looked up and paid attention to the unprecedented war. Until nine days and nine nights later, the Lich family paid the price of all serious injuries in exchange for the death of two battle generals of the Lich family, and the results of all other serious injuries were fruitful!


    On one side, Tang Jin, who had been paying attention to the war between the Lich and the lich, was also relieved and whispered, "fortunately, fortunately, the Lich won, or I would have to be buried with me."


    Tang Jin doesn''t like the witch family. If it''s said, she still has a lot of hatred with the witch family. She wishes all the witch family would die. If it weren''t for the task of compulsory surname, Tang Jin wouldn''t help the witch family and work hard.


    Shook her head and smiled bitterly. Tang Jin, who felt that she had lost a lot, was about to rise in the air, but suddenly found that she couldn''t move!


    "What!" Tang Jin was surprised and said to herself, "what''s the matter? Was it Nu Wa who found out about helping the witch family? Now come to trouble me? No... if you don''t help, you''re going to die? If you help, you''re going to die? This is really a fatal situation..."


    The cold sweat on her forehead exuded slightly. Tang Jin, who had just escaped from the mandatory task crisis, was bitter in her heart. She looked up and shouted, "why do you stop me? Hey, talk! If you want to kill, scrape it! Hey! Is there anyone!"


    No one answered Tang Jin''s words, but Tang Jin was fixed here. No matter how Tang Jin shouted, no one answered. Tang Jin frowned tightly, and the only active eye looked forward and found that it was wrong.


    It was just noon, but it was dark for a while, and time seemed to be accelerated. After it was dark, it lit up quickly... It was like a movie, and then the scenes flashed in front of Tang Jin... The strength of the Lich clan was greatly damaged after the Lich clan killed two warlords of the Lich clan. In addition, the Lich clan recognized itself and was no longer as arrogant as before, Relying on the family background left by Pangu, he was arrogant and began to think about everything. In this way, he gradually beat the demon family down the heaven, the witch family sat on the heaven, and became the largest force in the flood and famine... Everything has changed. Not Zhou mountain has not fallen, the flood and famine has not been broken, and the Terran has not gained power, It''s just a little better than the Lich clan surviving under the oppression of the Lich clan. The Lich clan is booming... Just for a moment, all these developments have passed through Tang Jin''s mind. If Tang Jin was there and with Tang Jin''s help, the history of the famine will change, and the history of the three human Lich races will also change... Tear! Suddenly, the flashing picture exploded like a mirror, and time began to flow back slowly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 286

    Tear! Suddenly, the constantly flashing picture exploded like a mirror, and time began to slowly go back... The vigorous development of the witch family... The witch family defeated the witch family... The quasi holy war between the Witch and the witch family... Working together was calculated by Nu Wa... Tang Jin found the witch family... It didn''t stop until Emperor Yan left Tang Jin and flew to Buzhou mountain.


    Tang Jin''s body rotates for a while, and her perspective continues to expand. It''s really like watching a movie. Tang Jin overlooks the development of the whole flood and famine.


    Emperor Yan quickly flew to the Gaoyang tribe of Zhuanxu, joined with the Yellow Emperor, Zhuanxu and Dihu, and began to study the "Four Saints cutting witches by heaven" together. The next day, he ambushed next to Buzhou mountain, arranged the array first, and waited for the ancestral witches to fall down. They worked together to kill them and complete the task given to them by Nuwa.


    Sure enough, the two Lich families fought for another day. When both sides withdrew, Emperor Jun of the Lich family led people to sneak attack on the twelve ancestor witches, and Nu Wa in the sky also did it. However, this time, the twelve ancestor witches were not so calm. They were all crazy, but they were suppressed by the Lich family and could not go down to rescue the shot down Gonggong.


    Gonggong fell next to Buzhou mountain and was surrounded by the Four Saints of the Yellow Emperor. He attacked frantically. Finally, the four men of the Yellow Emperor were seriously injured. Gonggong bumped into Buzhou mountain and died.


    Buzhou mountain is the pillar of heaven and earth. After it fell, the whole wasteland collapsed, the space cracked and broken, the earth shook, and the mountains collapsed one by one. In the sky, countless rivers of water poured down, countless creatures died and disappeared, and thousands of miles wailed. Seeing the whole wasteland, they would return to chaos again.


    It is recorded in later human Classics: "the former Gonggong and Zhuan Xu fought for the emperor. When they were angry, they touched the mountains, the pillars of the sky were broken, and the earth was absolutely protected. The sky tilted to the northwest, so it was said that the moon and stars moved; the earth was dissatisfied with the southeast, so the water and dust returned."


    The whole famine has collapsed. What a sin is this? What a deep karmic barrier?


    The Lich family to which Gonggong belongs has been reduced to a great karma, which not only completely offsets part of the merits and virtues left by Pangu to the Lich family, but also adds a lot of karma to the Lich family. Even the Lich family in dispute with the Lich family is not spared. Is it not because the Lich family and the Lich family fight, Nuwa calculated to work together that Gonggong hit Buzhou mountain?


    The immeasurable karma has fallen. With the subversion of the whole famine, the two Lich families have also been covered with a layer of gray karma. The Lich family is OK, because most of the merits and virtues left by Pangu are offset, which is not particularly serious, but the Lich family is different. In addition to Nuwa''s making people and being sanctified by Nuwa, there are no merits and virtues to preserve. Once this karma falls, It can be said that it hurt the vitality, and the whole demon clan was shrouded in a dark cloud like karma.


    Seeing this, Nuwa, who was practicing in Tianwaitian, finally couldn''t sit still. A dignified and dignified woman with a snake head appeared next to the big hole in the sky when Buzhou mountain fell. Looking at the water pouring down from the sky, she frowned and made a handprint. Then she put her golden right palm on the sky, temporarily blocked the big hole in the sky and stabilized the form, Glancing at the ground, countless creatures died and disappeared, as well as the broken space and earth in the flood and wasteland. Nu Wa knew that this time, things were really big!


    "Where does the demon clan respect the old ancient mountain god turtle?" looking at the Oriental demon clan, Nu Wa''s weak voice sounded with a little dignity.


    "Here is the ancient mountain turtle." in the East, a huge tortoise like a mountain slowly flew out of the sky. It seemed that he had guessed his tragic fate. He stretched out his arms and legs in the sky and said to Nu Wa: "Guling God turtle is willing to devote himself to the demon family and give everything for the grand plan of the demon family. He just hopes Nu Wa Da Sheng can take good care of my descendants and make their life better."


    "Kindness!" seeing that the ancient mountain god Turtle was so knowledgeable, Nu Wa nodded with satisfaction and said, "you died for the sky, and your descendants should be respected by the demon family. Since then, the descendants of the ancient mountain god turtle, regardless of their accomplishments, have extended their life for thousands of years. The direct descendants of the ancient mountain god turtle have given immortal animal blood. Are you satisfied?"


    "Foot, thank Nu Wa Da Sheng."


    To say that the ancient mountain god turtle is nothing more than a monster of ordinary blood, but it is naturally huge. If the ancestor of the ancient mountain god turtle let go of his body, he can cover half the sky. Therefore, it is surprising that his strength is not very good, only Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation.


    She sighed and looked at the flood wasteland still full of fractures. Nu Wa''s left hand was still in the sky and her right hand was facing the ancient mountain god turtle. The limbs of the ancient mountain god turtle flew down and expanded, becoming four giant pillars, standing in the southeast and northwest of the flood wasteland. The turtle body of the ancient mountain god Turtle was not left. Nu Wa took out a colorful God stone and fused it together, and then blocked it Into the big hole in the sky.


    "The four holy beasts of the demon family return!" seeing that the famine has been slowly alleviated, Nu Wa was relieved. She waved to the demon family again, called out the four holy beasts of the demon family, and shouted: "northern Xuanwu town! Southern rosefinch town! Eastern Qinglong Town! Western white tiger town! Give me the town!"


    The four holy beasts were suppressed to the southeast and northwest of the wasteland, supporting the limbs and feet of the ancient mountain god turtle and jacking up the collapsed sky.


    The form of the famine was stabilized, the sky no longer collapsed, and the space was not broken and cracked. Nuwa Ling stood at the highest point in the center of the famine, looked down for life, raised her arms over her head, and spread the power of Golden Saints around the famine, so that the split earth began to heal, the space began to close, and the injuries of some seriously injured creatures who had not died began to improve gradually.


    "Now, I Nuwa mend the sky, save the famine, tell the sky is exhausted, remedy the mistakes of the ancestors and Witches of the witch family, consume the ghost of the four holy beasts of the demon family, including the ancient mountain god turtle, the green dragon, the white tiger, the red Finch and the Xuanwu, and save the world..."


    Standing in the sky, just like future employees reporting their work to the leaders, Nuwa told them all about what she had done and paid. Finally, she said, "wanwang Tiandao sympathizes with the good intentions of my demon family and does not hesitate to go to karmic obstacles. Nuwa is enlightened."


    As Nu Wa''s voice fell, sure enough, the rich golden light in the sky fell on the rolling black karmic barriers of the demon family, melting those karmic barriers a little bit. A large number of sky mending virtues completely offset the rich karmic barriers of the demon family.


    The demon clan has only an indirect relationship with Buzhou mountain collapse. Therefore, there are not as many karma obstacles as the demon clan, but some heaven mending merits and virtues are all offset. In the final analysis, the witch clan suffered a loss in this war. Not only the ancestors and witches died together, but also all the great merits and virtues left by Pangu were consumed and covered with karma obstacles.


    At last, she gouged out the remaining eleven ancestral witches. Nu Wa didn''t speak any more, but directly disappeared and went back to her own heaven.


    "Ah!! third brother (third brother)!!!!!" the production harvest and the ten ancestral witches behind him roared, looked at the broken Gonggong with half of Buzhou mountain below, with blood and tears in his eyes, raised his hand and attacked the demon clan opposite: "Dijun! Taiyi! I want you to pay for your life!"


    "Hum? Let''s pay for our lives? I want you to die!" Dijun, who had just been glared at by Nu Wa before she left, is not in a good temper now. When he saw the production and others attacking him, he also took people to the production and was right!


    The quasi saints of both sides fought again. This time, although the witch family lacked a combat power, each move was a desperate move, which pushed the thirteen quasi saints of the demon family to the disadvantage. It was dark and said that the moon had no light. The newly healed wasteland was shaken by them.


    Gradually, ordinary soldiers and clansmen of the two Lich clans also fought. Finally, it became a war between the two clans. Finally, in addition to the afterland, all ten ancestral Witches of the Lich clan died, and 13 quasi saints and ten ancestral Witches of the Lich clan died together, which finally led to the complete fragmentation of the flood and famine!


    Hongjun came out, sealed all the broken space, and then established heaven. The Terran was in power. The Lich and Lich withdrew from the ruling stage of the world and declined.


    In order to keep the luck of the witch family and prevent the witch family from annihilating the family, the afterland also incarnates the six samsara, establishes a local government, obtains merit and virtue, becomes holy, protects the witch family and ensures the survival of the witch family.


    This is the real development history of Honghuang!


    "Well, what the hell is going on!" seeing that the scenery in front of her slowly disappeared and turned into darkness, Tang Jin couldn''t help shouting: "which is true? What''s going on? What''s going on! Where am I? Is there anyone!"


    "Of course it''s what you just saw. The real famine is the real history."


    Originally, Tang Jin just shouted twice subconsciously, but unexpectedly, a masculine male voice came out of the void and responded to Tang Jin: "What you''ve experienced is just the fantasy scene simulated by the third brother''s obsession after his death. The third brother thinks it''s because of him that the witch family is entangled by karma. Even if he dies, his obsession still can''t be released, so it becomes this scene. He wants to find someone to untie his obsession."


    The third brother? The third brother of Gonggong? Then the owner of the voice was... "Who are you?" suddenly found that she could move. Tang Jin summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun and protected her in front of her. She said warily, "which ancestral witch are you? Aren''t all the ancestral witches with the quasi saints of the witch family except the land behind you? How can there be anyone else?"


    "I''m Dijiang," a huge figure appeared in front of Tang Jin, looked at Tang Jin calmly and said: "I did die with those brothers and demonic beasts at the beginning, but because I mastered the source of space, when the flood was broken, the yuan God broke through the space and attached to the half of Buzhou mountain where his blood melted into after the third brother died. When Hongjun sealed the space, I used my last effort to support into a small space and survive. Oh, my present life His name is Wu Heng. "


    Wu Heng? Wu Heng! Wu Heng, the genius descendant of the Wu clan who appeared tens of thousands of years ago?


    "That Wu Heng is you, the ancestor of space, Wu Dijiang?" Tang Jin looked at the virtual shadow of the emperor River and relaxed a little and said, "haven''t you already soared? If I''m right, now this is just a virtual shadow of your yuan God?"


    "Of course, I didn''t say it was my entity." he looked at Tang Jin strangely. Dijiang seemed to be mocking Tang Jin''s caution just now.


    Tang Jin did not care about Dijiang''s eyes, nor did she really stop defending because of Dijiang''s words, but asked: "What''s the matter with all this? Why did you set up this bureau to let mainlanders in? Besides, since you said that everything just now was an illusion of joint work and obsession, why could I get real things from there? What''s the matter with Lei Bodhi on Jingwu bodhi tree and Jiji Tiansheng pill refined by Emperor Yan for me?"


    "Oh? You still don''t understand? Well, anyway, I still have time. I''ll tell you carefully from beginning to end."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 287

    Second more!


    "Oh? You still don''t understand? Well, anyway, I still have time. I''ll tell you carefully from beginning to end."


    In the black space, di Jun Ling stood in front of Tang Jin and began to tell Tang Jin slowly: "At that time, the third brother died and knocked down half of Buzhou mountain, but the third brother hated! The third brother resented! The third brother refused! The third brother was unwilling! If it hadn''t been for Nu Wa''s calculation of the demon family, if it hadn''t been for the laoshizi Four Saints to cut the witch array, the third brother wouldn''t have died, nor would we witch family! That''s why my fourth brother held a resentment. Even if he died, there was still a trace of divine consciousness, I''ve been reluctant to leave for a long time! And all those who enter this qiantianhuan witch monument will experience the same dream test as you just did. If they pass the test, they will naturally inherit this qiantianhuan witch monument. If not? Hehe, the ashes will disappear, and even their souls will not be left. And I''m curious about whether anyone can pass this test, but I didn''t expect to be the first Once, someone can pass the test. I don''t know whether it''s your good luck or the third brother''s good luck. "


    With that, Emperor Jiang looked up and sighed deeply. He didn''t know what he was melancholy about.


    "Qiantian Huanwu stele? What? And that test? What test?" Tang Jin''s eyebrows were still frowned, but his heart relaxed a lot. His subconscious told him that he was lucky.


    "When Buzhou mountain fell down, Nu Wa didn''t pay attention to the Buzhou mountain in a hurry. Instead, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was able to pick up a cheap price. He even refined the half of the mountain peak sacrifice into the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao Fantian seal. It is said that later it was given to Guang Chengzi, one of the twelve great Luo Jinxian, and the other half was lost. In fact, it was integrated with my third brother''s body, blood essence and the origin of water , you are lucky to have become a top-level innate spiritual treasure. Unless you can cultivate to be a quasi saint and suppress its weapon spirit, you will be recognized by the weapon spirit. Congratulations, you have passed the test just now and won the recognition of qiantianhuan witch tablet. " I don''t know whether it was jealousy or envy, glanced at Tang Jin, and di jiangdun began to say: "As for the test? If you, like the other 11 people, don''t care about anything after the war between the Lich and the lich, you will naturally disappear with the destruction of the Lich. However, if you try your best to help our lich, even if you don''t succeed, the spirit will let you live. If you succeed, ha ha, just like recognizing the Lord now. Congratulations, you are already here The master of the Tianhuan witch tablet. Now, in the dry Tianhuan witch tablet, my third brother''s yuan God has been really liberated and dissipated. Now the spirit is killing my yuan God. When I''m gone, you''ll fully master it. Well, my time is running out. If you have any questions, ask quickly. I''ll be killed soon. It depends on you to help my third brother free For your sake, I can answer you one by one during this period. "


    Congenital treasure! Top-level congenital treasure! That''s a magic weapon higher than the acquired treasure! What is the acquired treasure? That''s the fairy weapon commonly known in later generations! Above the top-level fairy weapon is the congenital treasure!


    There are only ten known congenital Lingbao. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin can get one today!


    Is it easy to get the congenital Lingbao? No! Look, half of the Buzhou mountain, together with the blood essence of Gonggong, the ancestral witch, and the origin of water, have made this congenital Lingbao, a quasi saint, half of the Buzhou mountain, the origin of water, and Pangu blood essence. Even the saint can''t take it out at such a price?


    However, what surprised Tang Jin most was not the top congenital Lingbao qiantianhuan witch monument, but the red scroll in the upper right corner of her vision!


    It turns out that the compulsory task of the red scroll is not to get yourself killed, but to save your life! If there is no character scroll compulsory, you will die!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jin''s cold sweat flowed down her forehead and her heart jumped quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there a problem? If there''s no problem, I''ll go and don''t spend it with the spirit." seeing Tang Jin''s strange and surprised appearance, Emperor Jiang frowned.


    Indeed, when Emperor Jiang first appeared, his body was solid, but now it is much thinner and almost transparent.


    "Yes!" nodded. Tang Jin put down her doubts about the scroll for the time being. Now that there is an understanding person here, she naturally wants to ask all her doubts at once, "since this space is a joint work obsession space, all of which are illusory, why can I get real things from it? Such as the Jingwu bodhi tree and the extremely natural pill?"


    Now, the extremely natural Dan is still safely in Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring. It''s completely true.


    "It''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true Out of thin air, what is the common sense of "Gong Gong"? It is also the most disillusioned essence of water. It is not easy to confuse your little fellow. There is a magical power, you know nothing, you know nothing, these things are all the energy of three elder brother''s obsession, which is consumed by the heaven and the Huan monument. Of course, there is no limit. If you come across what kind of Lingbao or what kind of treasure do you have? Treasure, even if it is the day after tomorrow, you can''t bring it out, and you can''t bring out people with real life. It''s just that you didn''t meet it, so you didn''t find it. "


    i see.


    Clearly nodded and looked at the emperor river that was about to dissipate. Tang Jin smiled: "emperor River, the last question, I think you are also greedy for this qiantianhuan witch monument. Why don''t you take it away?"


    "I''ll wait here if I can take it?" he smiled bitterly. Dijiang stared at Tang Jin tightly and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "Your name is Tang Jin, isn''t it? The descendant of Thor, wait, wait, I''ll come back to you when you enter the fairyland! Hahaha, at that time, this congenital Lingbao qiantianhuan witch tablet will be mine, mine! Boy, you must not die early, otherwise this qiantianhuan witch tablet will be cheap to others for nothing! Hahaha, hahaha..."


    In a burst of wild laughter, Dijiang''s figure finally disappeared. Just when Dijiang''s original spirit was completely consumed, a crystal light suddenly crashed into Tang Jin''s forehead. Hum! The thunder pattern on Tang Jin''s forehead emerged. Behind the original purple gold, black and red thunder pattern, there was another crystal blue water pattern across the thunder pattern, a crystal blue, The virtual shadow of the stone tablet full of black and red mysterious runes appeared behind Tang Jin. Tang Jin closed her eyes and trembled constantly. The blue light on Tang Jin was surging, and bursts of Sanskrit sounded around Tang Jin, setting Tang Jin off like an eternal saint.


    Whoosh! A burst of air breaking sound sounded, and the virtual shadow of the stone tablet behind Tang Jin began to push towards Tang Jin. Yes, push, it is clear that it is less than one meter away from Tang Jin, but the speed of push is very slow, and bursts of harsh air breaking sound were issued, just like flying to Tang Jin at a long distance!


    Finally, the virtual shadow of the stone tablet hit Tang Jin and merged with Tang Jin in the crackling sound of Tang Jin''s bones!


    Qiantianhuan witch tablet: it can be used to smash and crush people. It has extremely strong attack power and can also be used for defense. Both the body and the released witch water divine light have extremely strong defense power! In addition, the witch water divine light can also confuse the enemy''s divine knowledge, determine people and magic weapons, and have infinite wonderful uses... The space in the tablet has magical powers from pregnancy. As long as enough energy is input, it can be transformed into other than life and first All the things below tianlingbao are extremely powerful... At this time, sitting next to Yuanying in Tang Jin''s air sea, in addition to the purple dragon plate magic gun placed on Yuanying, there is a water blue stone tablet constantly rotating and lingering next to Tang Jin''s Yuanying. Looking at the Qiantian Huanwu tablet, Tang Jin suddenly felt more safe, which was emanating from the Qiantian Huanwu tablet Yes, that''s a congenital Lingbao''s confidence!


    With this innate treasure, Tang Jin''s cultivation has not changed much, but her strength has suddenly increased more than ten times! Moreover, the higher her cultivation, the more skillful and handy she is in using this magic weapon, the stronger she will be!


    Now Tang Jin is in the space of the Qian Tian Huan witch tablet and controls the Qian Tian Huan witch tablet. Tang Jin knows the space inside the Qian Tian Huan witch tablet like the back of his hand. After a little exploration of his divine knowledge, he can find that Luo Cheng and other 11 people trapped in the Qian Tian Huan witch tablet. If there was no Tang Jin, I''m afraid they would be destroyed now.


    This is one of the anti sky functions of the Qiantian Huanwu stele, trapped people!


    You can trap a person with a cultivation level below the quasi saint and a high user himself into this qiantianhuan witch monument. If he is a high user level, he will only be trapped, but if he is at the same level as the user or at the same level as the low user, the fate will be completely controlled by the user!


    To live is to live, to die is to die!


    For example, now Tang Jin to Luo Cheng and others!


    However, Tang Jin''s primary concern now is not them, but the compulsory task of the red scroll at the top right of her vision!


    Open!


    Mandatory task: this task must be completed by acceptance.


    Incomplete: erase!


    Task failed: erase!


    Task name: help the witch clan.


    Mission Description: go to inform the witch family, and tell the witch family that Nu Wa wants to kill the ancestor Witch of the witch family by the hand of the human family. And don''t let Gonggong die.


    Reward for mission success: experience, equipment, elixir and spirit stone (choose one). Punishment for mission failure or failure to accept or complete the mission: erase!


    Task completion status: completed, you can submit the task and receive the reward.


    Do you want to submit the task now?


    Yes / no! Submit!


    Please select rewards: experience, equipment, elixir and spirit stone.


    Experience!


    With theout any hesitation, Tang Jin chose experience. Now Tang Jin has no shortage of the equipment, elixir and spirit stone. What she lacks most is strength!


    Like Tang Jin''s previous upgrades, a purple light suddenly appeared from the void, entered Tang Jin''s body, flowed into Tang Jin''s Dantian, and began to integrate with the spiritual power in Tang Jin''s Dantian.


    Fast, Tang Jin''s accomplishments began to improve!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 288

    Stage 6, stage 7, stage 8, stage 9, stage 10!


    The peak of fitness!


    It was not until it reached the peak of fit period that all the purple light in Tang Jin''s Dantian was consumed and stopped.


    He opened his eyes, stood up and felt the surging and vigorous spiritual power in his body. Tang Jin said with a smile: "hahaha, sure enough, there is a great opportunity in the great danger! Before I entered the space of qiantianhuan witch monument, I was so uneasy in my heart. How can I think of such a great opportunity after I came in? Hahaha! Good, good!"


    "It''s still because of the boss''s forced surname task," Xiao Yu didn''t show up just when he saw that Dijiang was still there. After Dijiang left, Tang Jin began to improve her cultivation. Until now, after Tang Jin improved her cultivation, Xiao Yu jumped up again and said to Tang Jin with lingering fear: "If it weren''t for the compulsory surname task, the boss would be in danger this time! No, it''s not dangerous, but there is no doubt that he will die! Who could have thought that the most tragic witch race in history could pass the test? Look at Luo Cheng. They also hid when they saw the war between the Lich and the Lich. They are worse than us. At least we can pretend to be Thor and them What? Let alone help the witch people, they may not even want to go to the wasteland. After all, the wasteland is so dangerous. They don''t have the strength, mind and courage of the boss... However, it''s true that danger coexists with opportunity. If one of them gets this qiantianhuan witch monument... Tut Tut, the consequences are unimaginable. "


    Xiao Yu said a lot as soon as she came out. Tang Jin was afraid to say it directly. Indeed, if there was no mandatory task, Tang Jin would be destroyed like the eleven people.


    "It seems that some noble people are helping us." looking up at the darkness above her head, Tang Jin seemed to be able to see the sky outside through this space, thinking: "However, we don''t have the strength now, or we don''t have time to understand all that. When the time comes, we will have a chance one day in the future! Xiaoyu! I must get to the bottom of all this and turn over the truth to him! Let me see what''s going on with this scroll and this gift bag!"


    After getting so many things and experiencing so many things, Tang Jin has some vague answers to her journey and the gift bag, but she is not sure.


    However, as long as the practice continues, Tang Jin firmly believes that one day in the future, after he is promoted to the fairyland, when he has enough strength and is qualified, he will eventually know all about it!


    It''s all because of strength! Tang Jin has confidence in her strength! Not now, but in the future! This is a strong heart, boiling and roaring!


    If you want to be strong, the first thing you need is a strong heart!


    "Well, boss, I believe you!" nodded and looked at Tang Jin, who was full of war spirit. Xiao Yu''s heart also couldn''t help getting restless. She encouraged Tang Jin and set a goal for herself. Xiao Yu turned the topic: "boss, isn''t it the most natural pill? Let''s eat! After we eat, we''ll go out! We''ll improve our cultivation first!"


    This extremely natural Dan, Xiaoyu has been greedy for a long time, but since the "Yan Emperor" got it, he has never had a chance to eat it. Now he has just got free, Xiaoyu put it forward anxiously.


    I know that my strength is about to improve, and it is still greatly improved. It''s just a pill. The pill is close at hand, but I can''t take it after waiting for a long time. This feeling is very painful.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yu didn''t say that Tang Jin couldn''t remember. When Xiao Yu put it forward, even Tang Jin couldn''t wait to think of the effect of Jiji Tiansheng Dan.


    He took out two Jiji Tiansheng pills and threw one to Xiaoyu. He put one in his mouth and didn''t talk much. After swallowing Jiji Tiansheng pills, Xiaoyu and Tang Jinqi sat on the ground of Qiantian Huanwu monument space and began to improve the future of repair!


    The pill entered Tang Jin''s mouth, but it did not melt at the entrance and turn into a warm current like the pill taken by Tang Jin before. Instead, it was like a piece of rock sugar. It was cool and transferred in Tang Jin''s mouth. It melted into energy, combined with Tang Jin''s saliva, and flowed into Tang Jin''s abdomen. As soon as the energy reached Tang Jin''s abdomen, Tang Jin felt an extremely majestic influx of energy Among their Qihai Yuanying, they easily broke through the barrier from their fitting period to Mahayana period.


    Mahayana level 1!


    Mahayana II!!


    Mahayana Level 3!!!


    ... with the continuous melting of this extremely natural pill and the addition of Tang Jin''s Yuanying, Tang Jin''s strength increased rapidly again until he reached the peak of level 10 cultivation in Mahayana!


    A whole level has been raised!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The purple, gold, black, red and blue lights kept lingering in Tang Jin''s eyes. It took a long time to calm down. Tang Jin also stood up.


    Looking at Xiao Yu who had just improved his accomplishments and stood up beside him, Tang Jin laughed and said, "ha ha, Xiao Yu, the peak of the Mahayana! We have both reached the peak of the Mahayana! And I feel that I can rise at any time now!"


    "Hmm! HMM! Boss, I have this feeling now!" nodded happily. Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jin happily and suggested: "boss, otherwise, let''s go out directly and fly to the fairyland. What do you think!"


    Xiaoyu has no relatives in the Douxian mainland, and only Tang Jin is a relative. In Xiaoyu''s eyes, except Tang Jin, only strength is the most important. Now both of them can soar. Of course, they are preferred to soar. He doesn''t have as many concerns as Tang Jin.


    "Oh, that''s not good," Tang Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law and my parents are still in the immortal continent. Besides, I still have a lot of things to do. Why are you in such a hurry to go to the fairyland? In a while, let''s fly together! Go to the fairyland to see the magnificent scenery. Is there a good view of the flood and wasteland?"


    "Well, listen to the boss."


    Although some don''t want to, Xiaoyu always listens to Tang Jin''s words. Since Tang Jin says so, Xiaoyu won''t refute.


    He closed his eyes and explored the eleven people still trapped in the space of qiantianhuan witch monument. None of them died in the famine.


    Needless to say, in ancient times, people of the two Lich families would not die as long as they did not participate in the war between the two Lich families. Luo Cheng and huachonglou also have their own ways to protect their lives. It is normal for them to survive.


    First of all, Tang Jin explored the four members of the witch family: Wushan, Wuyun, Yunbin and Yangxun.


    "Hehe, is this the most outstanding four members of the younger generation of the witch family? It''s a pity that they are going to die here today." Tang Jin sneered with disdain, and then said in a flat voice: "erase!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, the souls of the four witches were suddenly destroyed. The body was soft to the ground and was absorbed by the qiantianhuan witch monument.


    Yes, the soul is broken, that is, what people often call ashes!


    How dare Tang Jin destroy each other''s soul? The reason is that the magic weapons above the level of congenital Lingbao do not touch Cause and effect.


    It was after understanding this that Tang Jin dared to be so reckless.


    In Tang Jin''s space, Tang Jin is a god! In a word, you can wipe out the soul of practitioners whose strength is lower than yourself. Not only that, Tang Jin even said that it is feasible to let the man break his hand and then his foot and torture the man to death a little bit, but Tang Jin doesn''t have such a perverse habit of abuse. In addition, Tang Jin just has a hatred with the witch family, not with the four people, so, Tang Jin also gave the four a happy.


    Look at the three people of the demon family. No, they are three beasts. They are still in animal form: Yuan Shi, Peng Chi and xiongba.


    After taking a look at Yuan Shi, he stared at pengchi and xiongba. For a long time, Tang Jin sighed and whispered, "forget it, let you two go, it''s not against me."


    Tang Jin''s voice fell, Yuan Shi''s body burst and his soul disappeared, while Peng Chi and xiongba still lived well.


    Finally, Tang Jin looked at huachonglou and Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng needless to say is Tang Jin''s friend. Tang Jin will not operate on his friend no matter what. As for huachonglou... Forget it, let it go.


    It''s not that Tang Jin is soft hearted, but that huachonglou really has no gratitude and resentment with Tang Jin. Not only does huachonglou have no gratitude and resentment, but huachonglou is very enthusiastic every time he sees Tang Jin. Although it''s very hypocritical, it really hasn''t done anything sorry for Tang Jin. It doesn''t provide help in the snow, nor does it fall into a well. Although it has some hypocrisy and tricks, it can''t be the reason for Tang Jin to kill him.


    In fact, like Tang Jin and Luo Cheng, huachonglou is pursuing the supreme road and supreme strength, but in different ways. Tang Jin and Luo Cheng choose the most direct way, and huachonglou is biased. They are all struggling people under heaven and earth. In fact, huachonglou is not as unbearable as Tang Jin felt before.


    "Boss?" seeing Tang Jin standing in place for a long time, Xiao Yu asked tentatively.


    "Hmm? Ah, it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ve disposed of some garbage," smiled and waved. Tang Jin said, "let''s go out? I don''t know how long it''s been. If it''s really the same as living in the flood and famine, it really worries lian''er and her parents at home. At first, I told them it''s only for a few days."


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, Xiao Yu turned into a purple light and attached to Tang Jin again.


    When Tang Jin came in, she was alone. Of course, she had to be herself when she went out. Otherwise, how could Xiao Yu explain? It''s not who Tang Jin is afraid of now, but just avoiding trouble.


    Outside, Douxian mainland rushed to the rooftop, and more than a dozen Sanxian, such as Tang Junge, were sitting around chatting with each other.


    "Hey, it''s been more than three months. Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? For more than three months, three hundred years is usually a matter of meditation. Wait."


    "Can it be the same? There''s nothing wrong with these cubs in there?"


    "Of course, there will be some dangers in treasure hunting, but there won''t be none?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when everyone was talking about it, in the center of chongtiantai, where Tang Jin disappeared at the beginning, a burst of water blue brilliance flashed, and Tang Jin appeared on the chongtiantai again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 289

    It''s the end of the world. Tang Jin has a lot to do and a lot to be arrogant. It''s best to have a look at this section of jumping... Just when everyone talked about it, where Tang Jin disappeared in the chongtiantai center, a burst of water blue light flashed, and Tang Jin appeared on the chongtiantai again.


    "I''m back, but I''m back!"


    Seeing the water blue light flashing, the ancestors of various forces on the platform put away their just casual expressions, again set up a serious and solemn face and surrounded the middle of the platform. When the figure of Tang Jin and others completely appeared in front of the ancestors, the ancestors couldn''t help but be stunned.


    When they went, twelve people went, only seven came back, and five were planted?


    Well, there are risks in treasure hunting. It''s not uncommon to die five people, but why are all the witch people dead? Oh, and a demon clan? Coincidence? Even if this is a coincidence, why do these dead people have a festival with Tang Jin?


    Moreover, Tang Jin obviously has an adventure. They can''t see through the improvement of cultivation. Seeing Tang Jin is like looking at a fog. They can''t see anything clearly. What does this mean?


    All the elders present were in charge of a great power. They were all old and energetic people. After seeing Tang Jin, they contacted each other a little and guessed a lot without waiting for a few people to speak.


    "Hahaha, it''s good to be back, it''s good to be back," said Tang Junge, but no matter how much, as long as Tang Jin is okay, he doesn''t care who is dead. He greeted Tang Jin and took Tang Jin''s hand and said, "what? It''s dangerous inside? Oh, I think it''s dangerous. Otherwise, how can ordinary people die inside? Isn''t it?"


    All the ancestors came forward and pulled back their backs and asked about the situation in the tianxiandou treasure. Only the three ancestors of the witch family and the ancestors of the demon family earth shaking and violent apes stood in place, their faces changed blue and red, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    A total of four people came into the Wu clan, and three old people came. Wu Zhan led the two princes, Wushan and Wuyun. Yunbin and Yangxun were brought by Yunkai, the ancestors of the Yun family, and Yang merchants, the ancestors of the Yang family. At this time, all three frowned, looked at each other, and looked at Yuan Shuang, who frowned at the same side from time to time. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Who of you has seen the four descendants of our Witch clan?" without looking aside at Tang Jin and Tang Junge, the witch battle took a step forward and stood in front of the crowd. They looked at Tang Chuangong, Ximen Wentian, huachonglou, Luo Cheng and the demon clan and asked in a deep voice, "isn''t it a coincidence? All the descendants of our Witch clan died?"


    "There''s another one of our demon people," he refuted the witch war, but yuan Shuang stood on the United Front with the witch war. Standing next to the witch war, Yuan Shuang stared at the returning pengchi and tyrant, and slowly asked, "what''s dangerous in there, and so many people have died? And it''s still unclear, huh?"


    Originally, people who suffer from such things can only be dumb. After all, there may be any danger in the treasure. Let alone they are not sure that Tang Jin killed them. Even if they are sure that Tang Jin killed them, they should not make a noise without evidence, but now they all stand up and point out the matter. What does it mean?


    Aside, Tang Junge''s eyes narrowed and a cold light suddenly shot out of Tang Junge''s eyes.


    "This... Tell our ancestors that we don''t know," pengchi and xiongba looked at each other. Finally, pengchi, who was more articulate, stood up and arched yuan shuanggong: "It''s not a treasure. When we first entered it, we actually reached the wasteland. At first, we thought it was through the past. Later, we found that it was wrong. The history inside was changed... Into, into..."


    Speaking of this, Peng Chi looked up at several ancestors of his own demon family and several people of the witch family, and then bit his teeth and said: "I became a witch and defeated my demon family. Because there were so many great masters in the wilderness, and our cultivation was so shallow, we always hid in a small place and watched the war between the two races from a distance. We didn''t dare to approach. After the wilderness was broken, we were transported to a dark space and then came out. Because when we were transported in, we didn''t We didn''t see each other when they came back to the dark space. I didn''t know until I just came out that Yuan Shi and several witch people were dead. Maybe they died in the flood famine. After all, the flood famine is so chaotic. "


    If you think so according to Peng Chi, you don''t get it.


    Yuan Shi and several witch people thought they had crossed the flood and wanted to change the history of the flood and make some achievements, but they didn''t expect to die first before graduation. Maybe their surnames were also great. However, it was obvious that Wu Zhan and Yuan Shuang didn''t want to think so.


    "Oh? Is that so?" with a sneer, Wu Zhan suddenly turned his eyes on Tang Jin behind him, pointed his sharp eyes at Tang Jin, and said in a joking tone: "Lord Tianjiao, I think you have extraordinary opportunities in this'' famine ''. I don''t know. Can you tell us what opportunities in this'' famine'' have made you change so much, and all the descendants of our family have died!? it''s reasonable that in this'' famine '', it should be our Witch and demon people who survive better. Are you more likely to die? Huh?!"


    Looking at the meaning of witch war, I actually want to trouble Tang Jin with the death of the descendants of the two Lich families? What do they mean?


    "He..."


    However, when Tang Jin was about to say something, she was held by Tang Junge. Tang Junge said with a smile: "Witch war, it''s supposed to be dangerous to enter the immortal fighting treasure. It''s normal to die. You''ve lived for so many years, don''t you even have this idea? Huh? Hehe, why, none of your descendants of the witch clan have come out. You''re ashamed and want to trouble Datang?"


    Trouble Datang? Who''s behind Datang? Tianting! The biggest force in the fairyland! That''s a overlord. Trouble Datang is tantamount to slapping Tianting in the face? Who dares? If you put this aside, Tang Junge''s words will ensure that no one dares to say anything, but this time is obviously a little different.


    "Ha ha ha!" after looking at Tang Junge, Wu Zhan suddenly laughed: "Tang Junge, Tang Junge, are you going to scare me with your big Tang? I''m not afraid! Hahaha, Tang Junge, you think I don''t know that your heaven has closed the space of Douxian continent, and the fairy world can''t send anyone to enter Douxian continent any more. Our Witch family can''t, and your heaven can''t? Tang Junge, without heaven, you''re Tang What kind of thing is it? How long did your Tang Dynasty take root in Douxian mainland? If it weren''t for that Tianting, who would you think would be afraid of your Tianting? Your Tang Dynasty is not good at high-end force, but if it is about the foundation, can you do it? Can you do it? I''ve endured you for tens of thousands of years, and now you want to press me again? I''m not afraid of you! "


    The words that had been held for tens of thousands of years were vomited out in one breath. The witch war even felt panting and stared at Tang Junge. There was no change in Tang Junge, but it was tight in his heart.


    Other people, including the two level 10 loose immortals of the Wu family Yun family and Yang family, changed their faces after hearing the news. What does this mean? It means that they didn''t know the news before, that is to say, the witch war has just been known.


    Otherwise, the witch war made such an arrogant attitude that there was no reason not to discuss with the level 10 Sanxian who was also the pillar of his family in advance.


    For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at the Tang Junge changed. There was no fear before, but a touch of mockery.


    Tianting has always been arrogant, and Datang''s style is as arrogant as Tianting. Now that Datang is losing power, it is not difficult for everyone to imagine what kind of wind and rain Datang will face in the future.


    "Oh, what do you want?" it was an old goblin who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Tang Junge''s face did not change at all. He glanced at the people present and looked as arrogant as usual. Finally, he stared at the witch war and said, "do you want to fight?"


    The attitude of Tang Junge made the people who had the idea of toppling the wall hesitate. Since Tianting closed the whole Douxian continent for the Tang Dynasty, will there be no backhand left?


    Tang Junge''s attitude is so calm. Is there any card?


    "Hahaha, Tang Junge, don''t hold on. Others don''t know. Don''t you think I don''t know? You don''t have any dependence now! No, no!" stared at Tang Junge fiercely. Every word of the witch war was said with great force, just like crushing on everyone''s chest, making everyone''s heart beat wildly.


    After a pause, the witch war smiled, "War? Then war! Today, we''ll leave you here first, and then take people to attack you, Datang! Hahaha! War? What''s your qualification to fight with me? Don''t you know what''s the situation in Datang? You came alone, hahaha. I''ll leave you here today. I''ll destroy Datang! Destroy! Hahaha ! today, this chongtiantai is your burial place! In the future, your Tang Dynasty will be destroyed. It''s useless to want this chongtiantai. You can bury it under this chongtiantai for a long time! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Wu Zhan smiled wildly and pointed to the Tang Junge as if he had won.


    Because Datang is more [* * *], everything is decided by the royal family, that is, Tang Junge. Therefore, as usual, such gatherings are generally held by Tang Junge himself, while the ancestors of the four aristocratic families in the east gate, the west gate, the north gate and the south gate will not intervene in the secular world without any emergency.


    This time, as usual, Tang Junge came by himself, but forgot that they had no support from heaven. Tang was already a toothless tiger and could be skinned and cramped at any time.


    If the two Level-10 immortals of Yun family and Yang family stay here today, the strength of Datang will be weaker than that of Level-10 immortals. At that time, it will really take no effort for the witch family to destroy Datang.


    "You are so confident?" he narrowed his eyes, looked at the witch war and glanced at the crowd. Tang Junge said coldly, "don''t think I can''t do Datang? Just try. If you want to keep me, you have to see your ability!"


    With that, Tang Junge''s right hand shook, and a long knife became more in his hand. The blade was slender and transparent like crystal. It climbed along a huge dragon. The dragon mouth was the guard of the long knife. It looked very gorgeous. The power of the fairy on it rolled and looked like a Fairy weapon!


    Fairy ware, that is, the acquired treasure in the famine of ancient times!


    And look at the strength of the immortal spirit on the long knife immortal tool, and the prestige it radiates. It''s not a low-level immortal tool!


    "Ancient immortal weapon, dragon chanting and witch cutting knife!"


    Seeing the Dragon chanting witch cutting knife, the people present couldn''t help shouting.


    In Douxian continent, it''s not uncommon for any faction to come up with a low-level immortal weapon, but it''s amazing for intermediate immortal weapons.


    Just as Tang Junge said to Tang Jin before, you may not be able to find a middle-level immortal instrument by looking through the whole Douxian continent. This shows the gap between the middle-level immortal instrument and the low-level immortal instrument. What''s more, the immortal instrument in Tang Junge''s hand is a high-level immortal instrument!


    The Dragon chanting witch blade is an acquired treasure of the demon family in the ancient times. It was refined by a huge dragon skeleton and joined countless talented earth treasures. It has been refined for 9999 years and finally succeeded. This blade has great power, especially for the witch family. The demon family has killed many witch families with this blade. They are in the historical classics of the ancient times, I often see the description of this knife.


    However, this Sabre disappeared after it was broken. Some legends are still in the demon clan, and others are destroyed by the witch clan, but no one thought that it should appear in the hands of Tang Junge now!


    How can the people not be surprised!


    "That''s right," smiled. This time, Tang Junge''s victory was in hand. He looked mockingly at the witch war. Tang Junge disdained to say: "just the three of you, you still want to leave me today?"


    Tang Junge and witch battle are both level 10 loose immortals. If two people can draw based on their own strength, if Tang Junge has a low-level fairy weapon, they can defeat two witch wars. If Tang Junge has an intermediate fairy weapon, they can defeat four witch wars. If Tang Junge has this high-level fairy weapon, and it also has a Yin dragon cutting witch knife to suppress the witch family, Then it''s not hard to fight sixteen witch wars!


    What''s more, Tang Junge has strong personal strength. If Wu Zhan and others fight alone, they are not his opponent at all!


    Yes, the bonus of immortal tools is so huge, which is why every immortal level master pursues immortal tools so much.


    At this time, Tang Junge really has a feeling that a knife is in my hand. With this knife, Tang Junge is not afraid of three witch families, not to mention the witch war. Even if everyone on the platform goes together!


    "Yinlong cut the witch knife?" looking at the crystal dragon long knife in Tang Junge''s hand, the witch war''s pupils suddenly contracted, but there was no panic as people imagined, but said coldly: "unexpectedly, Tianting gave you this knife? However, although our Witch family was defeated, we still have some family background..."


    With that, the witch battle also shook his right hand, and a water blue short sword appeared in his hand.


    The short sword is only a little longer than an ordinary dagger. There are two protective hands like bird wings on the sword Tan. The sword body is glittering and shining. At first glance, it looks like you can see the sea through the short sword. It is extremely gorgeous!


    "Boundless wandering empty sword." flicked the short sword, and the witch war whispered: "it''s just an ordinary high-level immortal weapon. Naturally, it''s not as good as your ancient immortal weapon of chanting dragon cutting witch knife. However, don''t forget, I have two more level 10 immortals than you. You''re still dead today!"


    In ancient times, because there were so many gifted earth treasures, coupled with abundant spiritual power and profound magic power, the refined immortal tools were much better than those of later generations, which made the immortal tools also divided into ancient immortal tools and ordinary immortal tools. Generally speaking, among the same level, ancient immortal tools were better than those of ordinary ones, and their power and other aspects were much stronger.


    After seeing the vast Youkong sword, Tang Junge''s calm face finally changed!


    His face was a little blue. He looked at the vast Youkong sword in the hands of the witch war. After looking at the two level 10 loose immortals next to the witch war, Tang Junge licked some dry lips and said in a low voice: "well, now are the high-level immortal weapons so worthless? Good, good! In that case, let''s fight and fight for life and death. Tang Junge is not afraid of you!"


    With that, Tang Junge pushed his left hand behind him and pushed Tang Jin away. At his feet, he pedaled in the direction of witch war! Holding a long knife, Tang Junge cut into the witch war and said to Tang Jin behind him: "go! Go! I''ll stop them, go! Find a chance to fly up to the fairy world and let Tianting find a way to save us Datang. Be sure to ask Tianting to save us Datang! Remember, remember!"


    Now Tang Junge is cruel. It''s a big deal to detonate the advanced immortal weapon in his hand and die together with the witch war! But we must let Tang Jin go!


    It''s not that he sacrificed himself for others and loved to protect Tang Jin, but that he knew that the reason why Tianting paid so much attention to Douxian continent was because Tang Jin. If Tang Jin died, Douxian continent would be worthless and would be abandoned by Tianting. If Tang Jin soared into the fairy world and paid attention to Tang Jin by Tianting, as long as Tang Jin begged Tianting, he could save the great Tang of Douxian continent!


    This is the reason why Tang Junge has to protect Tang Jin!


    After being the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty for such a long time, even if he was not willing at the beginning, over time, Tang Junge has developed the concept of focusing on the development of the Tang Dynasty and starting from the perspective of the Tang Dynasty. Now when in danger, Tang Junge first thought of the Tang Dynasty! Not even yourself!


    All for the development and continuation of Datang!


    "Hum, do you want to go?" witch Zhan snorted coldly without showing weakness. After making a color to the two people around him, he rushed to Tang Junge with his sword and two people, and shouted to the demon clan and sect level 10 Sanxian watching the play on the other side: "Why, don''t you come and get a leg? When the wall falls, people push it, break the drum and people beat it. After Datang falls, let''s divide the land of Datang equally! Look at their arrogance for so many years, don''t you hold your breath?"


    The words of the witch war are very provocative. Every sentence speaks to the hearts of the people present, but none of the onlookers came forward to help. Instead, they retreated a lot. They didn''t help the witch family or Datang. They sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight!


    Instead of helping the witch family deal with the Tang Dynasty, people prefer to kill both sides when the Tang Junge and the witch war lose, and then take away the high-level immortal tools in their hands!


    Help witch wars? Are you kidding.


    Now the witch war has a high-level immortal weapon in his hand. Even if he kills the Tang Junge, the witch war can take the Yin dragon cutting witch knife with the high-level immortal weapon that has been sacrificed and refined. At that time, the witch family with two high-level immortal weapons will become a more arrogant Tang Dynasty?


    Without the control of the Tang Dynasty, it is likely that the Lich clan will continue to destroy the sectarian domain and the demon clan. At least, it is also the sole hegemony of the Douxian continent. The people of the sectarian domain and the demon clan are not fools. How can they not think of this.


    Therefore, people are more willing to watch the change than to help the witch family.


    "Oh, good witch, I haven''t bothered you yet, but you can''t help it first?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 290

    "Oh, good witch, I haven''t bothered you yet, but you can''t help it first?"


    Seeing Tang Junge rush into the battle circle of the three witches of the other party, the white light of the Dragon cutting witch knife in his hand flickers and keeps waving. He not only has to fight with the vast Youkong sword in the witch battle, but also has to distract himself from the clouds and merchants around him. He blocks left and right, and his moves are desperate. Each move is extremely dangerous and still downwind. Tang Jin''s voice is cold, with a chilling chill.


    No matter why Tang Junge tries so hard to help Tang Jin, if she can do this, Tang Jin will accept his love. Even if her cultivation is higher than Tang Junge and her status is higher than Tang Junge, she will not forget him.


    "Tang Jin," just as Tang Jin was about to make any moves, Luo Cheng ran to Tang Jin, grabbed Tang Jin and said, "don''t be impulsive. They are all loose immortals. Run quickly! Hide and don''t lose your last name because of a temporary impulse! You have a bright future and always have a chance to revenge!"


    Looking at Tang Jin anxiously, Luo Cheng kept pulling Tang Jin''s skirt, hoping to pull Tang Jin away.


    According to Luo Cheng''s understanding of Tang Jin, Tang Jin is likely to impulsively run up and participate in the battle of several people. If Tang Jin is really allowed to participate in the battle of several Sanxian, with Luo Cheng''s imagination, Tang Jin will die!


    There is a great difference between immortals and mortals. Even if it is a hundred Mahayana periods, it is not necessarily a strong practitioner who has just entered the immortal level. Even if it is a loose immortal, it is not comparable to ordinary practitioners. This is the iron law!


    However, Tang Jin broke the iron law, is it still less?


    "It''s all right. What''s this?" Tang Jin smiled contemptuously and gently pulled out the corner of Luo Cheng''s hand. Tang Jin said: "those who deal with me will not have any good results. This time, it''s the same."


    Turning her head, she looked at Tang Chuangong with a nervous face behind her and Ximen, who was still cold and expressionless. Tang Jin waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Stay away and wait for them to be solved before we go."


    Tang Chuangong and Luo Cheng looked at each other. They didn''t know where Tang Jin came from. They were so confident that they had to deal with three level 10 immortals with their mouth open and shut. It was as easy as dealing with several congenital practitioners?


    However, out of their trust in Tang Jin, they nodded and retreated to one side.


    Tang Jin has given them too much surprise and disbelief, so that they will subconsciously believe Tang Jin, although this time things are more exaggerated and bizarre.


    The left hand stretched out slowly. The heaven and earth space in the palm sleeve opened. Chu Jun, who had been practicing in it, released it and pointed to the opposite way: "go and help Grandpa share a person."


    "Yes!"


    Holding the bloody devil''s magic knife, Chu Jun licked his lips with some excitement. After answering, he rushed directly to the opposite battle group!


    The swordsman has the courage of a hundred soldiers. Chu Jun himself is a belligerent. In addition, his surname also carries a trace of the rhyme of the sword. Therefore, he is crazy about fighting. He can practice while fighting, improve himself in the battle and feel himself in the practice. Chu Jun feels the happiest thing. He doesn''t regard the battle as a death dispute at all, or, Chu Jun didn''t take the witches opposite seriously.


    He came forward and directly divided Yunkai, the ancestor of the cloud family.


    Yunkai also uses a big knife. The whole body of the big knife is golden, with fine and mysterious cloud patterns engraved on it. When you look carefully, it seems that a giant bird is going to fly out of the knife. Moreover, it looks like its body is haunted with Fairy Spirit. It is still a inferior fairy weapon!


    However, even with the same accomplishments, Chu Jun still held an immortal weapon. He felt that he was out of strength when he only held a Lingbao weapon blood evil sabre. He was suppressed by Chu Jun in an instant!


    Strength, this is the strength of Chu Jun!


    After being separated, the situation of Tang Junge is a little better. Although it is not to the point of suppressing the witch war and Yang merchants, it is not as precarious as just now, and it may be defeated at any time.


    Staring at the uneasy witch war on Chu Jun''s face after seeing Chu Jun come out, Tang Jin sneered: why, is this uneasy? It''s a good play. It''s still behind... Ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans fell around the battle group with their left hand. Ten golden armor heavenly soldiers jumped out and surrounded several people. Each of them had the cultivation of the top of earth fairy level 10!


    It''s just one level higher than Tang Jin. It''s the top of level 10 earth fairy!


    Look, it''s the earth fairy, not the loose fairy. There''s a gap between the two.


    In the case of the same level, the earth immortals stabilize the head of the loose immortals. If there is no magic weapon or move that can determine the war situation, it is basically impossible for the loose immortals to surpass the earth immortals. Now ten golden armor heavenly soldiers puppets at the peak level of the earth immortals surround the people fighting, which suddenly sink the atmosphere on the scene.


    A puppet of Jinjia heavenly soldiers was assigned to fight against the merchants of Fuyang, and let the Jinjia heavenly soldiers suppress the merchants of Yang. The whole battlefield became the battle of Chu Jun, Tang Junge and Jinjia heavenly soldiers, which suppressed Yunkai, Wuzhan and Yang merchants. The situation suddenly changed, which made the three witches miserable.


    The most chilling thing for the three witches is the other nine golden armor heavenly soldiers who are surrounded and have not started. At this time, only Chu Jun, Tang Junge and one golden armor heavenly soldier can suppress them. What about one, two or all?


    Now, the biggest pressure on Wuzhan and others is not the gap in strength, but the psychological pressure from the nine golden armor heavenly soldiers.


    Depending on the situation, this time they will die!


    Took out a table from the storage ring and put it on the ground. Then put melon and fruit cakes and chairs on it. Tang Jin waved and asked Luo Cheng, Tang Chuangong, Ximen Wentian and others to sit down. Then he put Xiao Yu out. They sat aside and laughed while watching the fight!


    It''s like watching a play!


    However, no one dares to say that Tang Jin is arrogant. At this time, Tang Jin''s strength does have arrogant capital.


    Not to mention whether Tang Jin''s men have hidden strength, even if they don''t, now these nine golden armor heavenly soldiers can kill all the remaining people of chongtiantai, which is the case in this strength supreme mainland.


    Just when they thought Tang Jin was coming to an end, everyone laughed at Tang Jin and dared to talk about Tang Jin. Now Tang Jin has shown her strength. Let alone talk about it, she doesn''t even dare to look up at Tang Jin for fear that Tang Jin will find a reason and bury her here!


    "Why, aren''t you going to help them?" Tang Jin glanced at the three level 10 immortals of the demon family and mocked: "I see you three are eager to try and want to help them. Why, don''t you go? Your Lich clan always wears a pair of pants with the Lich clan. Look, the situation of the Lich clan is so dangerous now, it''s not good not to go forward to give a hand? Moreover, if the Lich clan is finished, aren''t you also dead? Go and help them."


    Tang Jin kept taking words to stimulate several people of the demon family. If it had been put aside three months ago, no, not three months ago, that is, three minutes ago, the three people of the demon family would have been furious and started, but now the three people of the demon family just hold their hands and lower their heads, don''t talk back. They even looked up at Tang Jin and didn''t dare, as if they were students criticized by the teacher.


    Seeing that the three of the Wu clan didn''t speak, Tang Jin shook her head uninteresting, looked to the side, lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at his Penglai fairy palace Penglai son. She sighed disappointed and didn''t talk much.


    On the field, the battle of several people in Tang Junge has also entered a white heat. The witch war and others have been suppressed by death, and they are about to lose!


    "At your level, it''s insulting to use a knife." looking at Yunkai who can''t lift his head, Chu Jun smiled coldly and said mockingly, "there''s no suspense to fight with you. Even if I give you another medium-quality immortal weapon, you''re not my opponent! If I don''t catch fans and hide with you, go to death, kill life, and cut the living!"


    With the words of sterilization falling down, before Yunkai was angry and frightened, he just flashed past Chu Jun before meeting him. A black streamer quickly crossed Chu Jun''s neck, and Yunkai''s head fell to the ground!


    After Yun Kai''s head fell to the ground, he didn''t immediately lose his breath. He opened his mouth and looked at Chu Jun who had just stood behind him and slowly turned around. "Ho ho ho" couldn''t say a word.


    Sanxian''s vitality is tenacious. Even if his head is cut off, he will not die immediately. Looking at Yunkai''s eyes with some fear in his hatred, Chu Jun smiled with disdain, stepped on Yunkai''s head with his right foot and made a sudden effort!


    "Pa!"


    Like a cracked watermelon, Tang Jin''s feet exploded a large area of red and white.


    On the other hand, the war between Tang Junge and the witch war is also extremely fierce. However, because of the vast Youkong sword in the hands of the witch war, even if the situation is always in danger and is pressed by Tang Junge, the witch war is still not lost, but is struggling to support.


    The battle between Yang merchants and Jinjia heavenly soldiers is not so fierce. Although the strength of Jinjia heavenly soldiers is higher than that of Yang merchants, and they also have a sense of battle, they are not real people after all. There are people''s thinking and logic ability, and there are energy constraints. Yang merchants also seem to know this, so they don''t resist hard, but use their wandering strategies to harass around the Jinjia heavenly soldiers. I hope I hope I can consume the golden armor heavenly soldiers.


    The witch battle and Yang merchants in the fierce battle did not find it. On one side, Yunkai on their side had fallen to the ground and was killed by Chu Jun, even his head was crushed.


    He glanced at Tang Jin not far away. After receiving Tang Jin''s eye instructions, Chu Jun clearly nodded. Instead of dealing with the witch war, he flashed around the witch war and attacked the Yang merchant on one side!


    Holding the bloody devil magic knife, Chu Jun narrowed his eyes slightly, summoned up his spiritual power, and the black light in his hand surged towards the neck of the Yang merchant!


    There is no useless nonsense such as "go to hell", which will wake up the enemy and waste their sneak attack opportunities. There is no sound. Even the sound of breaking the air is very small. Chu Jun''s bloody evil Sabre is getting closer and closer to Yang merchants!


    The lion and the rabbit still need to fight with all his strength. Even in the face-to-face battle, Chu Jun is not his opponent from Xinyang merchants, but he can sneak attack without sneaking attack, pretend to be a hero, and finally lose both sides and put himself in danger and win miserably. That''s an idiot''s way.


    However, just when Chu Jun''s bloody devil magic knife was about to cut off Yang merchant''s head, Yang merchant''s many years of combat experience still made him feel dangerous. Without hesitation, he resolutely accepted the golden armor heavenly soldier''s knife and fought for the price that his left arm was cut off by the Golden Armor heavenly soldier. Yang merchant took a step to the right, and Chu Jun''s bloody devil blade rubbed close to Yang merchant''s neck String blood beads, but did not cut off head of the Yang merchants.


    OK!


    Seeing this thrilling scene, the people on the scene couldn''t help shouting good for Yang merchants, even Tang Jin was no exception.


    When you break, you break. You know how to give up. You know how to trade small for big. This Yang merchant is a talent! If Yang merchant were not a witch, Tang Jin would like to accept him and cultivate him. He would definitely be a cadre!


    If Tang Jin didn''t have absolute strength today, with the strength and experience of Yang merchants, I''m afraid I can''t keep him!


    When he missed, Chu Jun''s face didn''t look discouraged and annoyed. He was still a calm servant. The bloody devil road was stubbornly stopped and turned to hit the Yang merchant next to him again!


    If you want to retreat, Jinjia Tianbing has blocked all the retreat routes of Yang merchants. However, Yang merchants can only fight with Chu Jun!


    However, Chu Jun''s knife seems to be just an ordinary blow, but it gives people a feeling of uncertainty and mystery. Holding the short knife in his hand, Yang merchants have a feeling that they don''t know how to resist the counterattack.


    Seeing Chu Jun''s bloody devil''s knife getting closer and closer to him, Yang merchant''s head was sweating like rain. Finally, he had to bite his teeth, harden his scalp, lift up the short knife and try his best to split at Chu Jun!


    Shin! The two knives were anxious together. Chu Jun''s expressionless face smiled and smiled brightly. Chu Jun deviated from learning the silly magic knife in his hand. Unexpectedly, he drew along the short knife and cut a gap in the defense formed by the short knife. The bloody magic knife drove straight into the Dantian under the belly of Yang merchants.


    At the next moment when Chu Jun''s blood devil magic knife stabbed Yuan Ying, a merchant from the sun, the attack of the golden armor heavenly soldiers came, and the merchant''s head fell straight from behind.


    A knife in half!


    "Yunkai! Merchant!"


    Even if Chu Jun''s series of attacks on Yang merchants just now was just a moment. After the witch war reacted, Yang merchants had been divided into two parts.


    Seeing that his friends for many years died on the spot in less than a quarter of an hour, the witch war couldn''t help crying sadly: "Tang Jin, child, if you want me to die, you don''t want to live! You follow me and die together! Ha ha ha!"


    It was still a wild laugh, just like when the witch war thought it was time to eat Tang Jin and Tang Junge at the beginning. However, the laughter at this time was less energetic at the beginning, but more sad at the end of the hero.


    With that, the witch battle summoned up all his strength to play the sword and split the Tang Junge opposite, and then rolled the immortal power in his body into the vast Youkong sword in his hand. It was to detonate the high-level immortal weapon, the vast Youkong sword!


    "No, run! This madman wants to die with us!"


    If you let the witch war detonate the vast Youkong sword, with the power of high-level immortal tools, I''m afraid it will raze the whole chongtian platform to the ground! At that time, none of them will want to run. Even with Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body and Lingbao magic weapon strength, they can''t resist the explosion of high-grade immortal weapons.


    However, Tang Jin didn''t panic to everyone, but disdained and said with a sneer, "die with me? You deserve it?"


    With that, a long rope slipped out of Tang Jin''s left arm, quickly flew to the witch war and tied the witch war!


    Before he could detonate the vast Youkong sword, the psychic power of Wuzhan was like a frustrated ball. He was quickly bound to his body. Wuzhan fell to the roof and couldn''t move.


    He got up, walked slowly to Wuzhan, looked at the frightened people, and then stared at his own Wuzhan with fear and a trace of resentment. Tang Jin suddenly kicked Wuzhan in the abdomen and kicked it up. When Wuzhan flew into the air, Tang Jin reached out and grabbed Wuzhan''s neck, stared at Wuzhan''s eyes and said: "How about the witch war? Remember a few years ago, you looked at me like a mole ant? That time, if grandpa didn''t arrive in time, you almost killed me, do you remember?"


    A few years ago, he almost killed Tang Jin. He froze at the mouth. Because he was kicked by Tang Jin, he was painful and cramped. After thinking about the witch war for a long time, he thought that a few years ago, on the day when he killed the Liu family in Tiansha Province, Tang Jin wanted to kill Tang Jin because he didn''t stop the killer because he didn''t listen to his words, but he was stopped by Tang Junge.


    How long has it been, and Tang Jin didn''t get hurt that time. He still remembers it now?


    Although I remembered, the witch war still stuck his neck and said nothing, but looked at Tang Jin with some anger and sadness.


    You should have known that today, even if you risked a war with the Tang Dynasty and tried your best, the witch war would kill Tang Jin!


    At this time, Wu Zhan had only regret and helplessness in his heart.


    Tang Jin will never forget that day, Xu''er just died and was killed by the witch people! The witch war came and wanted to kill him. Tang Jin can''t forget that moment of weakness and weakness all her life and doesn''t want to feel it again!


    "Why, if you think you don''t speak, I won''t recruit you. You''re tough? Hahaha, you think you''ll be immortal? Hahaha, I''m going to scare you today!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 291

    "Why, if you think you don''t speak, I won''t recruit you. You''re tough? Hahaha, you think you''ll be immortal? Hahaha, I''m going to scare you today!"


    Tang Jin''s words hit the heart of Wu Zhan word by word, especially the last four words "scared" made Wu Zhan''s face s ¨¨ change greatly.


    Just after saying that, without waiting for the reflection of the witch war, Tang Jin suddenly lifted her knee and transported her spiritual power. Her knee turned into a purple gold s ¨¨ lightning, which hit the abdomen of the witch war.


    Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body has the strength of Lingbao level, coupled with Tang Jin''s spiritual power attribute and own strength, even if the witch war is a level 10 Sanxian, it is also a mouthful of blood and the belly baby is broken!


    All accomplishments are lost!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    He turned aside and just avoided the blood from the mouth of the witch war. Looking at the decadent witch war of God s ¨¨, Tang Jin sneered: "how do you feel? Do you regret not killing me at first? Don''t stare at me like this, you can''t stare at me."


    "Cough," another two mouthfuls of blood vomited from his mouth. Wu Zhan said dejectedly, "kill me, kill me."


    Yuan Ying broke down and lost all his accomplishments. At this time, the witch war is like an ordinary person. No, it''s worse than an ordinary person. Now he is a useless person! Just as Tang Jin has untied the long rainbow rope, the witch war has no ability to attack Tang Jin, let alone kill him.


    Since you can''t kill the enemy, you can only let the enemy kill yourself. This is not only the criterion of survival, but also the cruelty of survival. This is the world of strength first. It''s no use being unwilling, resentful or angry.


    When the witch war had strength and could crush Tang Jin at any time, how about the witch war? Tang Jin also endured it?


    However, at that time, the witch war did not expect that Tang Jin could come to this step. No matter how much trouble, the witch war always regarded Tang Jin as a dandy. Unexpectedly, one day, Tang Jin could slip his neck and collar, abolish his accomplishments and decide his life and death.


    When the witch war had strength, Tang Jin didn''t kill him. He developed a big trouble. Now that Tang Jin has strength, will he let go of the witch war? Obviously not.


    Tang Jin herself is an example. Cutting grass without removing roots is a good idea ¨± N the wind blows again! Even if the witch war is already a disabled man at this time, it won''t work!


    As the saying goes, if Tang Jin let go of the witch war today, who knows if the witch war will have its own chance to surpass Tang Jin and master Tang Jin''s life one day?


    Although she is confident in her strength and opportunities, Tang Jin is not vague in this regard! Kill when you kill, never let go!


    Moreover, even if Tang Jin lets go of the witch war, the witch war doesn''t necessarily want to survive.


    Once the ancestor of the witch clan, now he has become a useless man, falling from the sky to the ground, and no one can stand it. If you never get it, it''s easy to say, but the former ancestor of the witch family has become a useless man. His past momentum and prestige are gone. You have to look at others'' eyes s ¨¨ and endure other people''s abusive plays n ¨° ng. He has no power to fight back. This is absolutely unbearable in the witch war!


    Even if the cultivation is gone, it is no longer the original, but the dignity of Wuzhan as the ancestor of the witch family is still there! At this time, he just wants to die! Once you die, you will be free.


    "Kill you? Of course, I will never let you go. You can rest assured." he still sneered at the corners of his mouth, carried the witch war, and watched the witch war close his eyes because he didn''t want to see himself. Tang Jin said in a cold voice: "I will not only kill you, but also frighten you! Listen clearly, frighten you! I don''t even have a chance to enter reincarnation! Moreover, I will destroy your witch family. Of course, I haven''t been able to crush the witch family in the fairy world for the time being, but there will be no more witch families in the fighting immortal continent soon! Of course, you can''t see it, because you have already flown away at that time The spirit is scattered! "


    Suddenly, Wu Zhan opened his eyes, looked at Tang Jin in horror, shook his head and said, "no, no, you can''t drive me out of my mind, so you will get great karma! That will have an impact on your luck. You can''t destroy my soul, let me reincarnate, let me reincarnate."


    Tang Jin had just said that he wanted to kill the soul of the witch war, but as soon as he finished, he cracked the Yuanying of the witch war and lost all his accomplishments. In a moment, all the accomplishments of tens of thousands of years were lost, which made the witch war temporarily forget what Tang Jin wanted to kill him. Until Tang Jin said again that he wanted to kill his soul, the witch war finally couldn''t help shaking and shivering at Tang Jin Jin''s face was no longer firm and unyielding, and her eyes were filled with fear and pleading.


    What''s more terrible than death for an expert? It''s the loss of cultivation. In a moment, he changed from an expert to an ordinary person. However, what''s more terrible than the loss of cultivation? He''s scared.


    Losing one''s soul is something everyone and practitioners fear from the bottom of their heart. It has nothing to do with courage. It comes from the fear of the soul. Even if one is firm and brave, he is afraid of losing his soul.


    The soul is terrified. Even the soul lets it dissipate between heaven and earth. It cannot be reincarnated. It is completely wiped out in this world. Who is not afraid?


    Death is just the beginning of another life, and the soul is the real destruction!


    "Oh, remember for me?" Tang Jin grinned and looked at the witch war in her hand with a smile. "Then I thank you for your kindness. However, since I dare to destroy your soul, I naturally have a way not afraid of karma. You''d better die!"


    Having said that, without waiting for the witch war to continue to speak, Tang Jin''s palm glittered with a crystal blue s ¨¨ light, attached to the witch war, poured into the witch war''s head and the broken Yuanying in the air sea Dantian, and did not hesitate to break the witch war''s soul!


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    A scream sounded in the body of witch war, just as the soul of witch war was making the final wail and staring at his eyes. Witch war''s head suddenly hung to one side, and his godless eyes were mixed with resentment, fear and reluctance.


    Suddenly, bursts of black s ¨¨ fog surged from Wuzhan, and then floated out, rolled into a black s ¨¨ rope and surrounded Tang Jin, like a black fog chain to bind Tang Jin.


    Karma! The black s ¨¨ fog is the same as the karma Tang Jin saw in the flood fantasy of Du Tianxian fighting the treasure and working together!


    However, just when the karma surrounded Tang Jin''s body and was about to shrink and bind Tang Jin, Tang Jin came out with a crystal blue s ¨¨ light sh ¨¨ and hit the black fog karma. Unexpectedly, it distributed the karma and floated D D ¨¤ ng back to heaven and earth. It was not attached to Tang Jin at all!


    Wushui magic light!


    Tang Jin just killed the witch war with the magic water and magic light in the Qiantian Huan witch monument. As a congenital treasure, the Qiantian Huan witch monument does not involve karma. Therefore, Tang Jin can have such confidence and directly destroy the soul of the witch war.


    He threw the corpse of Wu Zhan aside. Tang Jin looked at the crowd around and said with cold eyes: "Those who fight against Tang Jin and Tang Jin will never come to a good end! Tang Jin has come step by step. Today, everyone who has fallen down is your best example because he angered Tang Jin! And those who have given me kindness, I will remember that if there is anything I can do for Tang Jin''s help, I will not refuse! If there is any resentment, we will pay for it, and if there is kindness, we will pay for it I don''t think you can give me any help. I don''t need your help in the snow, let alone add Hu to the brocade ¨¡£¬ As long as I don''t fall into the trap, I won''t be bad for you. However, once you annoy me, no matter who you are or what you do, I won''t let go! When I wanted to deal with me in this witch war, level 10 immortals, I was just a golden elixir. Now, I haven''t been trampled under my feet and destroyed! If you offend me, Tang Jin, you will die! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone shivered. No one dared to speak. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at Tang Jin.


    People did not expect that Tang Jin really dared to destroy the soul of the witch war, and was not afraid of karma!


    Just when Tang Jin said it, people thought that Tang Jin was just bluffing the witch war, put on a posture, let them see, and then find a step to put the soul of the witch war into reincarnation.


    When Tang Jin''s magical light of witch water gushed out and decisively destroyed the soul of the witch war, people suddenly felt cold and knew that Tang Jin was playing for real!


    Seeing that no one was talking, Tang Jin raised her eyebrows and looked at the Tang Junge behind her: "since everyone has nothing to do, let''s hurry back to Datang. My father, mother and lian''er are waiting for me at home."


    "Good!"


    Nodded, several people did not put forward any refutation.


    In the past, Tang Jin was in a leading position among the people, but after all, she was pressed by Tang Junge. If Tang Junge was present, she would also like to consult Tang Junge.


    Now it''s different. Now Tang Jin has enough strength and has an absolute leading position among the people. There''s no need to ask Tang Junge to make any decision and just give orders directly.


    But it doesn''t mean that Tang Jin turned his face, didn''t recognize others, was ungrateful and didn''t respect Tang Junge when she had strength. It''s just that the great change in Tang Jin''s strength has brought many invisible subtle changes to the relationship between Tang Jin and Tang Junge, so Tang Jin began to occupy the home court. Tang Jin was born a maverick and didn''t like to be approved by others That''s why.


    However, if Tang Junge gives his own opinions in Tang Jin''s decision, Tang Jin will still give him some respect and attention.


    In the final analysis, it is still the problem of strength. Strength is the root of all problems and the main reason for all changes. Without strength, Tang Jin would not be like this. Even people may die under the hands of witch war today.


    He walked to Luo Cheng and patted him on the shoulder. Tang Jin didn''t accept the coldness just now, but said with a smile: "it seems that you also have a lot of opportunities in this business. Are you distracted? How about going back to Luo Yi demon palace to succeed the leader?"


    "HMM. yeah," sighed, wondering whether he was happy or sad. Luo Cheng pulled out a slightly bitter smile from the corners of his mouth, nodded and said: "It''s estimated that after I go back this time, my father will let me prepare to succeed the palace leader. Alas, my father has long wanted to quit and practice well, so the burden of the palace will be on me. By the way, my succession ceremony will send you an invitation. Don''t forget to come!"


    "Of course! Ha ha!"


    They patted each other on the shoulder, then looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    Tang Junge and Tang Jinfei were at the front, with Xiao Yu, Chu Jun, Ximen asking heaven and Tang Chuangong slowly flying towards Tang Dingtian. Tang Jin''s heart was like an arrow. The party flew all the way. It took only seven days to fly from chongtiantai to dingtiandu.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Junge, Tang Chuangong and Ximen Wentian, Tang Jin runs all the way to his Tianjiao palace with Chu Jun and Xiao Yu.


    At this time, in front of King Tianjiao''s house, Tang Tianba, who had long received the news of Tang Jin''s return today, was at the door with Mu Qingyan, Chu Lian and Cheng Yin, looking far away at the distance of the street. He didn''t know when Tang Jin would return.


    Early in the morning, the family came out and waited at the door. Now it''s noon. They haven''t seen Tang Jin yet, which makes them a little anxious.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Mu Qingyan first frowned and complained after looking at the sun above her head. "Can''t something happen halfway? It''s been a morning and I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What are you talking about," Tang Tianba shook his head and stared at Mu Qingyan. "The old ancestors are next to jin''er. Besides, they have already arrived at the boundary of our Tang Dynasty. What else can happen? It''s not noon yet. Wait a minute and you''ll be back later."


    "Well, that''s right. Father and mother, don''t worry. The husband will be back soon. Wait a minute. Nothing will happen." Chu Lian comforted. Just looking at his tight hands, I''m afraid the degree of anxiety is not much lower than Mu Qingyan.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yin, who was waiting to comfort a few people, raised her feet, pointed to the distance and shouted, "Hey! Master, wife and princess, look, the prince is back, the prince is back!"


    The crowd saw that three figures in the distance were running towards the palace. Who else could it be if Tang Jin wasn''t the one in front!


    "Jin''er!"


    "Jin''er!"


    "Husband!"


    "Lord!"


    Two steps forward, Tang Tianba shouted happily as he walked.


    "Hahaha, father, mother, lianer and Cheng Yin, I''m back, hahaha, I''m back!" ran to Tang Tianba and gave them a hug one by one. Tang Jin smiled: "It''s really a tortuous thing to go out this time. Let''s go in and I''ll tell you slowly. Father, I told you not to let mother and lian''er come out. I''m not an outsider. What do you welcome? I told you just to report peace with your two elders and lian''er and let you forget about it. Have you been standing outside for a long time?"


    "Hey, it''s not your mother yet. She has to come out and wait for him not to come out."


    "Well, didn''t you wait eagerly just now? You weren''t in a hurry just now? You told me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the family came into the palace, the servants in the palace would have already started to prepare, and the food waiting for Tang Jin to come back was served. The family had a good meal around the table. Tang Jin told the people about his "trip to the wasteland" When he asked what had happened at home during his stay, the family sat around and talked and laughed, showing a warm warmth that warmed Tang Jin''s heart.


    Stay with Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan until the evening. Tang Jincai and Chu Lian return to the room and start their two person world.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage, not to mention the three-month separation between Tang Jin and Chu Lian, two newly married couples, makes them miss each other. It''s not easy for Tang Jin to come back. Of course, they should be warm.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Jin put on her clothes and came out of the house. Looking at the upgrade package she was looking forward to all the way, but had no time to open, she said silently: open!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Congratulations, dear player. After your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 111. The following is your level 111 gift package reward. Lower reward level: level 121.


    Class 111 Gift Pack:


    Task scroll: after opening, you will get a task.


    Pet: three tailed civet: Fairy level monster. It is born with three tails. It is in charge of agility, strength and defense. It can be transformed into three different forms. Agile form: after opening, it can move very fast and attack very fast. Power form: after opening, it will increase all aspects of the body''s strength in geometric multiples. Defense form: after opening, it will strengthen all aspects of the body''s strength It has the ability to fight. Its skin and internal organs are as hard as gold and stone. It can resist extremely powerful attacks.


    Upgrade gravity aura: change the effect of gravity aura from six times to seven times. Don''t underestimate the effect of just doubling. It has more than doubled the impact on your opponent.


    Supernatural power: Heaven, earth and earth: summon your own Dharma phase golden body to attach to your body, instantly increase your body by countless times, and increase all attributes such as strength, agility and defense. The increase of your body depends on the user''s cultivation. It is said that when it rises to the highest, it can be compared with Pangu great saint. Note: this supernatural power consumes a lot of energy, so you should be careful.


    Zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi. Note: for immortal cultivation, you should be careful when taking one pill at a time.


    Guxiandan * 100: Immortal pill, Guben Peiyuan. It works well when taken together with zhuanxiandan.


    Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which can accelerate the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Inferior immortal stone * 10000


    Zhongpin immortal stone * 1000


    Top grade immortal stone * 100


    Best immortal stone * 10


    Accept all!


    A ray of light flew out of the void. In addition to the power aura upgrade of Brown s ¨¨ and the divine power of gold s ¨¨, they flew into Tang Jin Xi ¨­ Ng mouth and head, the rest flew to Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for votes. Don''t forget to vote after reading it

 Chapter 292

    A ray of light flew out of the void. In addition to the power aura upgrade of Brown s ¨¨ and the divine power of gold s ¨¨, they flew into Tang Jin Xi ¨­ Ng mouth and head, the rest flew to Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring.


    The power aura of Brown s ¨¨ was upgraded. It''s OK to say that it flew into Tang Jin Xi ¨­ At the entrance of the temple, Tang Jin''s strength aura has been integrated with that of her, which makes Tang Jin''s connection with the land under her feet closer and deeper.


    The magic power of Jin s ¨¨ is different from that of heaven and earth. The light of Jin s ¨¨ just flew to the center of Tang Jin''s eyebrows. Before drilling in, Tang Jin''s forehead was suffused with a red S ¨¨ B ¨­ Grain light blocked the magic power of heaven and earth from Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Jin s ¨¨''s divine power light trembled violently, not the trembling of fear, but more like the trembling of excitement to Tang Jin.


    Just as a pair of two pole magnets are about to meet, but they are held in their hands and constantly vibrate to stick together.


    Slowly, Tang Jin''s eyebrows floated out a blood red again, with the dazzling light of the golden s ¨¨ symbol floating on it, separated from the blood red B of the golden s ¨¨ magic light ¨­ The lines trembled and trembled, as if they wanted to blend together, but they couldn''t break through the layer of red S ¨¨ B ¨­ Wen, can only be separated by the anxious vibration at both ends, just like a long separated couple who want to be reunited. They are separated at both ends of the crystal door. They can only meet each other but can''t hug each other.


    The light with the gold s ¨¨ symbol floating on the blood red S ¨¨ is - the size of Ruyi magic power!


    The big and small Ruyi supernatural powers want to integrate with the supernatural powers of heaven and earth? What will happen if they merge together?


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Across the red S ¨¨ B ¨­ Wen, blood red light and gold s ¨¨ light vibrated constantly, making a buzzing sound, eager to break through the red S ¨¨ B ¨­ Patterns, but it seems that they are not so simple, just as there are some rules in heaven and earth that bind them and prevent them from merging with each other.


    At this time, Tang Jin was fixed on the spot. He could only use detective yuan to check the two groups of magical powers buzzing with each other, which could not help.


    I don''t know how long has passed. Just when the big and small Ruyi supernatural powers are in a stalemate with the magic powers of heaven and earth, Tang Jin has a flash of brilliance on her forehead, and a cloud of purple gold, black, red and blue five s ¨¨ thunder patterns appear. Unexpectedly, the eye of heaven''s punishment opens automatically!


    On the eye of heaven''s punishment, there was a red S ¨¨, in which the obscure light of purple, gold, black and blue four s ¨¨ came out steeply, wrapped the size of the red S ¨¨, and then collided with the B of the red S ¨¨ ¨­ On the grain, there was a sound like iron stone friction.


    Shin¡ª¡ª


    It''s like two magic weapons meeting in midair. They constantly rub and twist. They can''t argue. They make a harsh friction sound, which is bound to compete for the length.


    The dark red S ¨¨ ray of the eye of heavenly punishment became more and more intense, and the red S ¨¨ B in the middle of the sky ¨­ The striations also began to be violent B ¨­ Moving, it seems that the war between the two sides has entered white heat, dark red S ¨¨ light and red S ¨¨ B ¨­ At the place where the lines intersected, the blood red S ¨¨ Guanghua exploded, dyed half the sky above Tang Jin''s head red, and twisted the space.


    Ding¡ª¡ª Hiss!


    Finally, the red S ¨¨ B ¨­ Wen couldn''t resist the attack of the dark red S ¨¨ ray of Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment. In a violent tremor, it broke into red S ¨¨ powder and dissipated in the space. The big and small Ruyi supernatural powers were also wrapped in the dark red S ¨¨ ray and crashed into the golden s ¨¨ Dharma supernatural powers. After the big and small Ruyi supernatural powers and Dharma supernatural powers began to entangle and merge in the air, The eye of heaven''s punishment seemed to have completed the task. It took back the dark red S ¨¨ light and gradually disappeared from Tang Jin''s forehead and eyebrows.


    In front of Tang Jin''s eyebrows, the red S ¨¨ ray and the golden s ¨¨ ray were like "Qingren" after a long separation. They were intertwined and rotated and changed in the air until the two groups of rays were completely integrated into one and became the golden red S ¨¨ ray. Then they gradually stopped and rolled back to Tang Jin''s eyebrows.


    After the golden red S ¨¨ light entered Tang Jin''s eyebrows, Tang Jin''s eyebrows tingled for a while, and then he felt his brain faint. On the basis of good size, there were suddenly many more things.


    Supernatural power: Ruyi FA Xiang: you can control your body to become larger and smaller at will. The size limit is determined according to the user''s accomplishments, and the larger or smaller, the more spiritual power will be consumed. The change will greatly increase the user''s agility, strength and defense. The specific increase depends on the extent to which the user''s body becomes larger. Becoming smaller will increase agility and defense, and there is no power bonus, but the smaller agile defense bonus is higher than the larger bonus. Under the condition of changing the body of the same size, the consumption of this magic power is half of that of Dharma, heaven and earth, and the addition of various attributes of the body is twice that of Dharma, heaven and earth.


    Fusion magic! Magical powers can still be integrated! And the magic power after fusion is so powerful!


    Feeling her new magic power, Tang Jin couldn''t help smiling: This is a new discovery!


    Since two magical powers can fuse, can those three fuse? Four? Five? What will happen if other gods merge? Will it be more powerful than this Ruyi Dharma phase?


    Tang Jin, who was in the midst of joy, slowly opened her eyes. What came into his eyes was the worried faces of her family.


    Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan, Chu Lian and Cheng Yin all gathered in front of Tang Jin and looked at Tang Jin worried.


    Originally, Tang Jin thought it was a small meeting to receive the gift bag. She didn''t expect such a big noise. The eye of heaven''s punishment and the red S ¨¨ B ¨­ Wen''s dispute, not to mention the sound, said that the red S ¨¨ light dyed half of the sky red. If it wasn''t in Tianjiao palace, I''m afraid there would have been people from Dingtian capital guards and anti immortal guards to check the situation. How could Tang Tianba and others not feel it?


    "Husband, are you okay?" Chu lianning said with a worried look at Tang Jin: "I felt you go out. I thought you didn''t care about anything when you were temporary. Later, I heard a voice outside and it was all red. I felt wrong. When I came out, I saw you standing here and not moving. There was a red blood in front of me. I thought something was wrong with you. I was scared to death."


    "Yes, your mother and I are also sleeping. We suddenly feel something moving at your head. When we look up, the sky is red. We thought something had happened," Tang Tianba said to Tang Jin worried while checking Tang Jin''s body with Mu Qingyan "Jin''er, how are you? Is everything all right? I''m scared to death with your mother. I thought something had happened to you when I came here? What happened just now?"


    "Yes," he nodded, and then Tang Tianba said to Mu Qingyan m ¨­ With Tang Jin''s face on one side, he replied with some surprise: "I was scared to death just now. You look like that. I thought you were crazy about practicing martial arts. I was just going to send someone to find my ancestor, jin''er. What happened just now? Are you all right?"


    Looking at the family around him, Tang Jin was worried about asking questions. She didn''t feel irritable about the nagging and fussing of her family. On the contrary, she had a very happy feeling. She couldn''t feel it with anyone outside.


    "Nothing''s wrong," Tang Jin said with a faint smile, "just now I suddenly had a feeling. I made a small breakthrough, which worried my father, mother and lian''er. It''s okay. What can happen to me? You don''t know my ability. What can trip me? Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed a few times and covered up his feelings. While comforting the people, Tang Jin dispersed the guards who came to the palace when they found something unusual. Finally, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan were sent back to their room with Chu Lian. Tang Jincai took Mu Qingyan back to their room.


    "Husband," Chu Lian frowned as he closed the door and looked at Tang Jin with a happy expression on his face. "Are you really all right? Tell me what you have and I can share it with you. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my father and mother."


    Chu Lian is still worried about Tang Jin. She is afraid that Tang Jin has something to do. In order to comfort Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan, she pretends to be happy and nothing to do.


    This time when Tang Jin came back, Chu Lian didn''t know why. She always felt that Tang Jin was like a changed person. It wasn''t bad, but she felt that Tang Jin was more ethereal and couldn''t see through. It was like an illusion that could fly away at any time, which made Chu Lian feel a little uneasy.


    In fact, this is because Tang Jin got too many adventures this time. The Tianni ring and the cover of congenital Lingbao made Chu Lian feel unreal and unreal. Tang Jin suddenly rushed to the peak of Mahayana and was about to fly up. Not in line with this space, of course, it would give Chu Lian the feeling of unreal and flying away at any time. Chu Lian thought more.


    "It''s really nothing," Tang Jin said with a grin after caressing Chu Lian''s head. "Not only is it nothing, my husband has a big surprise for you!"


    Then Tang Jin took out a white s ¨¨ light cocoon and handed it to Chu Lian and said, "here, here you are!"


    "Hmm?" he took the R letter from Tang Jin ¨³ White s ¨¨ light cocoon, Chu Lian looked over and over again, then looked at Tang Jin suspiciously and said, "what is this? Why is it used?"


    "Fairy monster, the cocoon of three tailed civet," pointed to the R ¨³ White cocoon, Tang Jin explained for Chu Lian: "In the fairyland, there are such a group of people who sell by catching the cubs of immortal and divine beasts. The captured cubs will be placed in the light cocoon and let it sleep until they are sold to others and the light cocoon is opened. These people are chased by the demon clan in the fairyland, but some major forces of the Terran like to buy some of these monster cubs, don''t they The light can be given to the younger generation children under your influence, and you can raise them from an early age and become a powerful hand in your influence. This is the three kittens'' fetal cocoon I accidentally got. Lian''er, you can open the light cocoon and sign a blood contract with the three kittens by cutting the middle finger of your left hand against the light cocoon, and then inputting the spirit power and the yuan God at the same time. "


    Just saw these three civets in the gift bag, Tang Jin''s first idea is to give them to Chu Lian. If she doesn''t go out later, she can accompany Chu Lian at home instead of herself. She can also wait until her strength is enough to protect Chu Lian, which can be said to kill multiple birds with one stone.


    After all, Chu Lian was forced into the distraction period by Tang Jin with a large array during the Qi training period. If she really wants to fight, she has no experience. It''s better to have a high-level immortal beast to protect her.


    "So?" staring at the R ¨³ White s ¨¨ light cocoon, Chu Lian said with some love: "what a pity, so young, he was stolen by bad guys and left his parents."


    Perhaps seeing the three tailed civet cocoon, Chu Lian thought of himself. There was a touch of sadness and sadness in her eyes.


    However, although he felt pity for the three tailed civet, Chu Lian frowned, cut the middle finger of his left hand and pressed it on the light cocoon according to Tang Jin''s words. At the same time, he input the spiritual power and the yuan God together.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Chu Lian''s blood dropped into the White s ¨¨ light cocoon and the spirit rushed in, the White s ¨¨ on the White s ¨¨ light cocoon suddenly rose. The White s ¨¨ light cocoon beat like a heart for a few times. There was no danger or accident. Naturally, it gradually burst and turned into a white s ¨¨ light spot all over the sky, and the White s ¨¨ civet inside came out.


    The civet is white s ¨¨, only the size of the palm, with three tails. There are a pinch of Green s ¨¨ red S ¨¨ Brown s ¨¨ thin m ¨¢ o on the tip of the tail, which should represent three tails of agility, strength and defense. Other places are completely like ordinary kittens and are very cute.


    At this time, the three civets were curled up on Chu Lian''s hands, wet all over, just as they had just come out of their mother''s body. They also raised their front paws and stretched their waist. They half opened their eyes. They first looked at Chu Lian, then glanced at Tang Jin, and then their m ¨¢ o hair suddenly exploded. Their newly born body was very strong, and the white light jumped to the back of Chu Lian''s neck, He put Chu Lian''s long black hair on his body, only l looked at Tang Jin with two pairs of eyes, trembling and vigilant, as if he saw some great danger.


    Cat''s nature is alert and sensitive, not to mention the three tailed civet, as an immortal beast, is the best of cats. Although she has just been born, she can also feel Tang Jin''s strong sense of murder and danger.


    Tang Jin kills countless people and has a strong murderous spirit. In addition, Lei is a wild spirit, and there are Tianlei blood, Pangu blood and innate Lingbao deterrence in her body. No wonder these three lingcats are so afraid of Tang Jin.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the three civet cats, Tang Jin smiled. Before Tang Jin could say anything, their door was pushed open.


    Xiaoyu pushed open the door of their room, but there was no s ¨© The embarrassment of breaking into the little couple''s world was that his eyes swept the room and fell on the three civet cats behind Chu Lian.


    "Hahaha, three tailed civet?" looking at the three tailed civet behind Chu Lian''s neck, Xiao Yu laughed, stretched out her hand and grabbed it straight at the civet. "I said how can I suddenly feel the smell of a monster in the boss''s room? It turned out to be a fairy beast three tailed civet? Hahaha, finally someone played with me. I''m bored to death. Come to the little guy and let me play."


    With that, Xiao Yu had already taken the three civet cats into her hands, stroked the m ¨¢ o on the three civet cats, grabbed the ears of the three civet cats, and had a good time.


    The three civet cats saw that Xiaoyu''s body trembled more than Tang Jin, but they didn''t jump away. They let Xiaoyu catch it and play in their hands. They didn''t dare to move.


    "Hmm?" looking at the three civet cats that didn''t move in Xiaoyu''s hand, Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows m ¨¢ o, and just wanted to scold Xiaoyu. If she didn''t knock at the door, she swallowed it. Instead, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter? The cat jumped away when she saw me. How can she see you don''t run? I think it''s more afraid of you than me. Why doesn''t it run?"


    "Dare it?!" Xiao Yu stared, and the spirit of the unicorn beast came out. She was so frightened that the three lingcats in her hands trembled. Xiao Yu raised her eyebrows and said proudly: "At the beginning of the famine, the first people to appear in the world were the Kirin family, the real dragon family and the Phoenix family. The real dragon family is in charge of all the creatures in the sea, the Phoenix family is in charge of all the birds in the world, and our Kirin family is the ruler of all the animals in the world. Boss, look at the white tiger cow? What''s the major event? Don''t you still listen to our Kirin family Dispatch? This three tailed civet belongs to animals. Of course, he is afraid of me. Dare he run? "


    Xiao Yu said with some complacency. She poked the three civet cats in her hand with her fingers, and poked them for a while, but she didn''t dare to run.


    "Oh, well," Chu Lian was not happy to see Xiao Yu abusing the three civets so much. Xiao Yu avoided the three civets, and her motherhood was rampant. Her slender hand gently stroked the white m ¨¢ o of the three civets, smoothed Xiao Yu R ¨® Ulu ¨¤ n''s M ¨¢ o, and Chu Lian said lovingly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, little white cat. There''s a sister, there''s a sister."


    Maybe it''s the connection between the blood deeds, maybe it''s the pity for the fate of the three civets. Chu Lian shows great love for the three civets. The three civets are also tightly shrank in Chu Lian''s hands. Looking at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in fear, it seems to know that only Chu Lian''s hands are safe.


    "Sister-in-law, this is your pet?" seeing Chu Lian''s Distressed face, Xiao Yu scratched her head, a little embarrassed and said: "Nature, it''s pure nature for me to treat low-level monsters like this, ha ha. But these three civets are also good monsters. Fairy level monsters are born with three tails. They are in charge of agility, power and defense, and can be transformed into three different forms. Each form is extremely powerful, and they are the top among fairy level monsters."


    With that, Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin on one side and asked about the mouth of the "gift bag". After Tang Jin nodded and confirmed, she smiled again: "I just said, how could there be a smell of fairy beast suddenly. And just now, there was such a big noise. I didn''t feel that the boss was in danger, so I didn''t come here. I felt the smell of fairy beast coming when I was going to sleep again..."


    He stayed in Tang Jin''s room for a while. After repeatedly asking Chu Lian for advice and wanting to hold three civet cats for a while, Xiao Yu reluctantly looked at the three civet cats and left in the trembling fear of the three civet cats.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu left, Chu Lian still hugged the three lingcats and didn''t let go. Tang Jin reluctantly shook her head and said, "lian''er, put him away. It can attach to you. You tell it in your heart. Although it won''t answer, it knows everything you say."


    With Xiao Yu''s experience, Tang Jin taught Chu Lian that she had collected the three civet cats, and then said to Chu Lian, "come on, lian''er, I have something to tell you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, hysterical ask for a ticket

 Chapter 293

    With Xiao Yu''s experience, Tang Jin taught Chu Lian that she had collected the three civet cats, and then said to Chu Lian, "come on, lian''er, I have something to tell you."


    Embracing Chu Lian, Tang Jin sat down at the table beside her and said slowly: "My husband is now at the peak of Mahayana cultivation and can fly up at any time. When I come back this time, I have something to do. Secondly, I want to pick you up and let you fly up with me after improving your cultivation. Alas, I also want to take my father and mother with me. However, my mother only has the cave empty period now, and my father''s high point is the out of body period , it''s no problem for me to use the douzhuansheng spirit array to forcibly improve their cultivation. However, the restrictions after using the array... Alas, parents are not like lian''er. Their spiritual roots are good. If they can soar within a short period of time, there''s no need to use this array. If they give up their spiritual roots for my reasons, I feel I''ll die It''s selfish. "


    After the cultivation is forcibly promoted by the douzhuansheng spirit array, the spiritual root of the promoted person will be erased. This erasure is to completely erase it from the soul. That is to say, if this person dies in the future, there will still be no spiritual root after reincarnation, which is equivalent to losing the spiritual root for generations to come. From a certain point of view, it is a great damage to the human soul.


    At the beginning, Chu Lian promised Tang Jin to use this array for promotion. They discussed and thought for a long time. Tang Jin was confident that he could protect Chu Lian all the time before giving him promotion. However, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan were different.


    Tang Tianba and Tang Jin are Tang Jin''s parents. Although they are very close, Tang Tianba and Tang Jin can''t stay with Tang Jin forever. At least when they sleep at night, they can''t sleep with Tang Jin.


    Tang Tianba and Tang Jin both have their own lives. Tang Jin can''t guarantee to stay with Tang Tianba forever. No one can guarantee the next second or what will happen tomorrow. If Tang Jin uses the Douzhuan Shengling array to improve Tang Tianba''s accomplishments, and then something happens, they die. Doesn''t it hurt Tang Tianba and Tang Jin?


    Therefore, Tang Jin hesitated whether to promote Tang Tianba or not.


    "If my father and mother will soar in a short time, I''d better not." he raised his hand and stroked Tang Jin''s eyebrows, smoothed Tang Jin''s wrinkled eyebrows, and Chu Lian comforted: "Don''t think too much. Just wait to ask your father and mother. Listen to their opinions. If they want, your husband will promote your father and mother. If you don''t want to, let''s go first and wait for them in the fairy world."


    "Well, that''s right," nodded Tang Jin and Suo''s surname. The topic changed: "come on, lian''er, I''ll set up an array to help you improve your cultivation to the peak of the fitness period tonight, and then give you a pill, and you can directly reach the peak of the Mahayana period."


    "So fast?" Chu Lian was stunned. Seeing that Tang Jin directly took out the spirit stone and put it in the house, he couldn''t help wondering, "why, is it in the house?"


    "Well, I''ll improve your accomplishments first when I''m free. I still have some things to do in two days. After I improve my accomplishments, you can consolidate it and wait for me to finish it. Let''s just go straight. The last time I promoted you for the first time, the gap was too large and there were too many promotions. The array was more complex and took more effort. It was just a level of accomplishments, but it was also a challenge Follow up promotion, so it''s not as difficult as the first time. "Tang Jin bent down and put the array without looking up, and replied to Chu Lian next to her.


    Nodded and didn''t bother Tang Jin any more. Chu Lian stood quietly aside and looked at her husband''s busy and careful array. Her heart was warm.


    "Hoo." it took about a quarter of an hour for Tang Jin to straighten up and take a breath. She said to Chu Lian next to her, "well, lian''er, go in. Just silently use the skill like last time. Leave the rest to me."


    "Yes."


    Entering the array, Chu Lian sat down cross legged, closed her eyes and silently worked her spiritual power. Tang Jin waved her big hand. Strong spiritual power rose around the array, and then slowly flowed to Chu Lian''s body in the array center along with the spiritual power output by Tang Jin, rapidly improving Chu Lian''s cultivation.


    The spiritual power in the array rolled like a steaming boundless cloud. Chu Lian sitting in the array reflected like a banished fairy, holy and beautiful. Tang Jin stood aside and carefully controlled her spiritual power. The sweat on her forehead fell drop by drop. It didn''t look easy.


    Cultivation is extremely difficult. Which expert is not a person with great perseverance, great opportunity and great heart surname, like Chu Lian. In a short time, he has promoted from a minor practitioner in the Qi training period to such a level without doing anything. It is completely against the sky. Chu Lian is comfortable. Of course Tang Jin will be affected.


    In fact, the user''s Dou Zhuan Sheng spirit array is not as simple as Tang Jin said. It just consumes a little energy. It''s very difficult and not easy. It was the first time that Chu Lian improved his accomplishments. Even with Tang Jin''s strength, Tianlei''s blood, Pangu''s blood and the golden light of merit and virtue, the origin of Lei was so tired that he had a long rest before he recovered a little. It can be seen from this It''s difficult to use this bucket to turn up the spirit array to improve cultivation.


    However, Tang Jin didn''t tell Chu Lian. It was very easy and simple to say that she didn''t want chu lian to worry about herself and put everything on her shoulder. There''s no need to let her women fuck for herself. This is the basic mentality of being a man.


    The promotion lasted for more than half an hour. After Tang Jinsong opened his hand, wiped his sweat and cancelled the array, Chu Lian has been promoted from the distracted period to the peak of the fit period!


    Tang Jin smiled with satisfaction, went to the array, pulled up Chu Lian, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, is there any discomfort?"


    "No, it''s a full feeling," replied Tang Jin with a smile. Chu Lian looked worried again. He put his hand on Tang Jin''s face and asked with a frozen eyebrow, "husband, are you very tired? Look at your pale and weak face. Come on, have a good rest."


    At this time, Tang Jin looked pale and sweaty, just like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. Chu Lian was distressed.


    "It''s all right," Tang Jin grabbed Chu Lian''s hand. Tang Jin took out two pills from the storage ring and stuffed them into Chu Lian''s hand. There were three pills. Two were solid immortal pills with white clouds and a little blue pattern on them, and the other was extremely natural pills with black-and-white and red fine lines. Pointing to the two pills, Tang Jin asked: "This white with blue is the solid immortal pill, black-and-white and red. It is the extremely natural pill. Take one solid immortal pill first, and use the skill to stabilize your accomplishments. Wait until your accomplishments are fully consolidated. Then take the extremely natural pill, you can instantly improve your accomplishments by one level, and raise your accomplishments to the peak of the Mahayana period. After that, take another solid immortal pill to consolidate. Understand Are you ready? "


    "Well," he nodded seriously. Chu Lian cherished the pill in his hand. He seemed to know the value of the pill. He should say: "first take a white and blue one, then the black and red one, and then take a white and blue one in the Mahayana period. Remember."


    "OK, then you''ll be promoted here, and I''ll keep it for you." then Tang Jin paused and thought for a while. I don''t know what he thought of, and said, "um... Call out the three lingcats to me."


    "Oh."


    Listening to Tang Jin''s words, Chu Lian called out the three civet cats curled together. Chu Lian first caressed the three civet cats lovingly, as if to comfort them. Then, in the trembling of the three civet cats, he handed the three civet cats to Tang Jin, turned around and sat on the bed, swallowed a solid elixir, and began to consolidate his rapidly improved cultivation.


    Looking at the three tailed civet that was struggling in her hand and wanted to escape from her palm, Tang Jin slipped her back neck. She raised her hand and patted the back of the three tailed civet. Her voice said faintly: "if you make trouble again, I''ll cook you. If you don''t believe you, try it."


    Tang Jin was so indifferent, but he had a convincing feeling. Coupled with the superior breath and murderous spirit on his body, the three civet really calmed down, and the whole body curled up together. With tears, he looked at Tang Jin pitifully, "meow", and seemed to be begging for something.


    "Xiao Yu," he said silently, woke up Xiao Yu who was sleeping in the wing room not far away with telepathy, and said, "come, come to my room with your sister-in-law and give you something."


    After the explanation, Tang Jin went to the side table, threw the three civets on the table, poured tea and drank. The three civets curled up all over their body, leaving only a pair of watery big eyes to look at Tang Jin. After what Tang Jin said just now, they didn''t dare to run again.


    As soon as Tang Jin''s cup of tea was full, the door was pushed open. She still didn''t know what politeness was. Xiao Yu shouted in a loud voice, "boss, what are you doing in the evening? Just fell asleep... Hey? Ha ha, boss, you''re so kind. You know I''m rare for this little guy. You cheated my sister-in-law into peace. Give me this little guy to play with, don''t you?"


    Xiao Yu went straight to Tang Jin and sat down in a chair with a puff. He picked up the three civet cats on the table and began to play with them. For a while, he pulled the little guy''s face and meat head, completely ignoring the poor pleading expression of the three civet cats.


    "I''m not so boring," said Tang Jin, taking a leisurely sip of tea and glancing at Xiaoyu''s ravaging three tailed civet "I just improved your sister-in-law''s accomplishments. Now your sister-in-law has taken Guxian pill and is ready to consolidate it, and then take Jiji Tiansheng pill to break through the Mahayana period. When I just improved your sister-in-law''s accomplishments, I suddenly had an idea to use you and want to ask your opinion."


    "Have an idea? Ask my opinion?" she was rubbing the hands of the three tailed civet. Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin for a moment, and then suddenly smiled: "boss, you can tell me what you want, just tell me what you want me to do, and ask any opinions. I listened to the boss! I didn''t see it!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 294

    "Have an idea? Ask my opinion?" she was rubbing the hands of the three tailed civet. Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin for a moment, and then suddenly smiled: "boss, you can tell me what you want, just tell me what you want me to do, and ask any opinions. I listened to the boss! I didn''t see it!"


    For Xiao Yu, just follow Tang Jin. Do whatever Tang Jin asks you to do and do what you ask. Anyway, Tang Jin won''t hurt him. What advice do you need?


    However, this does not mean that Xiaoyu has no independent opinion, but only divides what things and situations, as well as who the other party is, but he unconditionally trusts Tang Jin, which is only true for Tang Jin.


    "Ha ha," smiled lightly. Tang Jin got up, patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder, and then pointed to the three lingcats in Xiaoyu''s hand: "When I was promoting your sister-in-law''s cultivation just now, I suddenly thought, can you also use the Dou Zhuan Sheng spirit array to improve its cultivation. After all, monsters are different from people. After your sister-in-law was promoted to the peak of the Mahayana period, she has no combat experience and may not be an opponent in the fit period, but your demon clan is different. You have inherited memory and natural fighting instinct, Even if you don''t have any experience, it''s not a problem to deal with an opponent at the same level. However, it will hurt your vitality. Look... "


    "I have no problem, boss, just..." looking at the watery eyes of the three civet cats in his hands, Xiao Yu hesitated: "it''s just that it''s unfair to this little guy."


    The demon race is different from the human race. The human race is the acquired race, and the demon race is the innate race born at the beginning of the day. Ordinary beasts and beasts are not counted. Those are made by Nu Wa later for the food of the demon race and the human race. Only spirit beasts, immortal beasts and divine beasts are the real innate races.


    These inborn races have spiritual roots, and each one''s qualification will not be poor. The higher the blood concentration, the better the qualification. For example, these three civets are born with light spiritual roots, and the worst spiritual roots will not be lower than the eight section qualification. It''s not uncommon to have full qualification. In this way, use the Dou Zhuansheng spirit array to erase the spiritual roots. It''s blind. It''s unfair to these three civets.


    "I can''t wait that long." Tang Jin shook her head and said: "He has just been born. Even if the monster is gifted and has innate accomplishments, when it grows up and can protect lian''er, I don''t know how long it will have to wait. It''s Xiao Yu. You and I have been having adventures for so long, and it takes so long to reach the peak of the Mahayana. What about it? I can''t wait. I can only use this method. Anyway, just let it protect lian''er, if lian''er It''s all right. Naturally, it can''t die, and it''s easy to improve her cultivation. If there''s anything wrong with lian''er... It''s not necessary to exist. "


    In the last sentence, Tang Jin''s voice was a little cold, and the three tailed Lingmao in Xiao Yu''s hand trembled.


    In Tang Jin''s mind, the three tailed civet is just a new acquaintance and has no human rights. Moreover, it is still Chu Lian''s pet. It should be unconditionally in order to protect Chu Lian. Or, as for whether it will be unfair to it, it is not within Tang Jin''s consideration.


    Some are overbearing and unfair, but people are like this. How many people in the world will really sacrifice themselves for others, sympathize with heaven and others, and only consider others and not themselves? There may be some, but most of them are wise.


    "Well, that''s right." in front of the same clan and Tang Jin, Xiao Yu chose Tang Jin without hesitation, handed out the three civet cats and said, "boss, you can set up an array and wait for me to improve its cultivation. Isn''t it just to hurt a little vitality? Our demon clan, especially the divine beast, has sufficient vitality and doesn''t hinder it!"


    Smiling, Tang Jin didn''t say much, but went out of the room directly, took out the spirit stone material and set up the array.


    It took Tang Jin half an hour to set it up, put three civet cats in, and then waved to Xiao Yu.


    The three tailed Lingmao curled up in the array and dared not move. Seeing Xiaoyu coming, he thought it was Tang Jin and Xiaoyu who wanted to do something to it. He trembled, including his eyes, but he still dared not move. He just looked at Xiaoyu pitifully.


    "Alas," sighed Xiao Yu. She shook her head and said to the three civet cats in the array, "well, you''re good. You can get to the peak of Mahayana at birth, and I''ll improve your cultivation and steal happiness. Don''t look unhappy. Lie down for a while and you can get to the Mahayana period. I couldn''t ask for it at the beginning."


    With that, Xiao Yu had put her hand in the array and input the rolling spiritual power into it, and the array also threw up a very strong spiritual power fog, covered the three civet cats, poured into the body of the three civet cats, and began to rapidly improve their cultivation for the three civet cats.


    Leaning at the door, Tang Jin was standing in the middle of the door. On one side, Tang Jin could see Chu Lian in the room and on the other side, he could also see Xiao Yu in the yard. He didn''t delay at both ends and protected the Dharma for Chu Lian and Xiao Yu.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Meanwhile, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan came once and saw that Tang Jin was busy, so they didn''t bother again. Chu Lian took two days to ascend to the peak of Mahayana, and after consolidation, sat in the yard with Tang Jin and guarded Xiao Yu and three tailed Lingmao.


    At midnight on the third day, the clouds outside the douzhuansheng spirit array began to roll violently, and then poured into the array center. It was as if there was a big hole in the array, which was constantly absorbing them. Xiao Yu also frowned and trembled.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud cry, Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, pushed hard, and then pushed hard under her feet. Her body half flew into the air. After several consecutive back somersaults, she fell down and stood on the ground.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it a big deal?" quickly ran to Xiaoyu and helped Xiaoyu. Tang Jin stuffed two pills into Xiaoyu''s mouth and asked with concern: "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing, just a little energy consumption," waved her hand and grinned. Xiaoyu replied weakly: "I didn''t expect it to be so tiring. It''s OK to have a rest. Hoo, I''m so tired. I finally know why you said, boss, it can''t be used by too many people. It''s too tired and consumes too much. One is OK. If two have to hurt my Qi."


    Xiao Yu is a divine beast. The consumption of using this Dou Zhuansheng spirit array is so huge that she is so weak after finishing. Therefore, it can be imagined how hard Tang Jin used it.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," sighed a sigh of relief. Tang Jin and Chu Lian helped Xiao Yu to the stone bench and sat down. Only then did they have time to look at the three lingcats in the Xiang Dou Zhuan Sheng Ling array. At this look, Tang Jin was stunned.


    At this time, the spirit fog in the douzhuansheng spirit array has completely dissipated, revealing a white * * inside.


    A woman with a whole body, skin as white as milk, slender figure and shoulder length short hair is curling up in the array center, supporting the predecessor with both hands, revealing exquisite facial features. Her bleary eyes are like just waking up, looking at Tang Jin and opening her mouth "meow ~".!


    "Oh, you''re not allowed to see!" finally, Chu Lian first reflected and looked at Tang Jin who had been stunned around him. He hurried to the woman''s side and said to the woman''s body: "come on, come into the house, you''re still naked, you''re all seen!"


    With that, Chu Lian pushed the woman into the house, glared at Tang Jin and closed the door.


    "This..." Xiao Yu and Tang Jin looked at each other, some crying and laughing, "three tailed civet?"


    Tang Jin is a little embarrassed. Xiao Yu, who lived in human society since she was a child and has long been taught by Tang Jin that people should wear clothes when meeting each other, and should not be naked [* * *], is also a little embarrassed.


    Zhiya! After a long time, the door opened again. Chu Lian led the woman out and walked in front of Tang Jin. The woman trembled, looked up and glanced at them secretly, and then quickly lowered her head. She hid behind Chu Lian and clung to Chu Lian''s clothes tightly, looking pitifully afraid.


    At this time, the woman has put on her clothes, and Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can take a good look at her.


    The appearance of a 10 * * year-old human girl, with a quiet and beautiful face, shoulder length short hair and a pair of water cut eyes, is so enchanting. At this time, she is shrinking her mouth and her body is used to tightening her surnames together. She looks pathetic.


    "Afraid of a bird? We can''t eat you again?" in order to cover up the embarrassment just now, Tang Jin deliberately pretended to be serious and handed out three pills, which were the same as those given to Chu Lian. They were two solid immortal pills and one extremely natural pill, saying: "First eat a white and blue Guxian pill, then a black and red Jiji Tiansheng pill to promote to the peak of Mahayana, and finally swallow a white and blue Guxian pill to consolidate, understand?"


    "Ming, I see."


    Tang Jin was scared and shivered. The woman answered timidly, and then slowly stretched out her hand. After carefully taking three pills, she immediately took out a white and blue pill. It seems that she is going to improve in situ.


    "Hey?" holding the woman just about to put the pill into the final hand, Chu Lian slightly frowned and looked at Tang Jin, saying: "don''t scare others. They just come out and want to be promoted. Let''s think of a name for them first."


    Also, these three civets have reached the peak of the fit period and can turn Chengren. They don''t have their own name. They can''t always call her "that woman" or "three civets".


    "Well, since you are her master, just say it." Tang Jin waved her hand and smiled at Chu Lian.


    "I say, I say it''s called Xiaobai. Look at her body. It''s white. The human shape is also so white. Xiaobai is the most appropriate." Chu Lian looks back and caresses the woman''s hair and says happily, "we''ll be sisters in the future. Don''t call me a master. Just call me my sister. I''ll take you as my sister. Come on, call me sister."


    "Sister." when she treated Chu Lian, the woman felt a sincere kindness. She was not so nervous when talking to Chu Lian. She smiled sweetly, added her sister, and called Chu Lian a smile.


    Xiaobai? Tang Jin grinned awkwardly. The name reminded him that in his previous life, in an island cartoon, the pet of a hooligan seemed to be called Xiaobai. Moreover, the name... What a soil.


    "Xiaobai is not good. Many people are called Xiaobai, and who has a surname?" before Tang Jin spoke, Xiaoyu around Tang Jin began to oppose. Just when Tang Jin secretly praised Xiaoyu''s opinion as his own, while listening to Xiaoyu then said: "in my opinion, he is so white. His body is still a three tailed lingcat. It''s better to call him white cat. How appropriate!"


    Tang Jin''s face collapsed again.


    White cat, it makes Tang Jin have an impulse to wash dishes.


    "Well, the white cat is not good. It''s better than Xiaobai," Chu Lian looked at the woman on one side and asked softly, "well, sister, what do you want to call yourself."


    People should give their own names. Although they have just been born, they have grown up soon. Unlike newborn babies, they can''t handle things by themselves.


    "This..." the woman frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "but it''s up to my sister. I, I don''t know what to call."


    Although women have been able to think normally and their intelligence is not low, after all, they don''t know anything and haven''t experienced anything. How can they know what to call.


    "I''m in charge, I think Xiaobai is very good, but it seems to be a little vulgar, like a pet," frowned and muttered. Finally, Chu Lian turned her confused eyes to Tang Jin and asked, "husband, what''s his name? Xiaobai? White cat? Little white cat?"


    Pu Tang Jin rolled her eyes, grinned, thought for a moment and said, "since lian''er likes Xiaobai, let her be called Xiaobai. Xiaoyu was named Tang Yu after me. Since Xiaobai takes her as your sister, let her be your last name, Chu, Chu Xiaobai."


    "Well, well, Chu Xiaobai, my sister will be called Chu Xiaobai in the future. She has the same surname as her sister, and her sister''s name is Chu Lian. Does Xiao Bai remember?"


    "Well, Xiaobai remembers."


    "Well, if you remember, go and improve your cultivation. Go into the house. There is a bed in the house. Don''t talk in this big yard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai enters the house and improves her accomplishments according to Tang Jin''s instructions. Chu Lian goes in to practice together and protects Xiaobai''s Dharma. Only Tang Jin and Xiaoyu are left in the yard.


    "Ha ha, boss, our team is growing again," said Tang Jin with a smile. Xiao Yu''s face is still a little weak. He sat on the stone bench and said to Tang Jin, "celebrate. Boss, take out some food. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time."


    "Good!"


    Tang Jin began to take out wine and vegetables from the storage ring. She didn''t stop until the whole table was full. She sat opposite Xiaoyu. She poured Xiaoyu a glass of wine first, and then poured herself a glass. The two began to talk while eating.


    Chatting, Tang Jin suddenly put down her wine glass, patted her forehead, and said to Xiao Yu, who was a little puzzled opposite, "Oh, Xiao Yu, look at my surname. I''ve been busy these two days, but I forgot. There''s a task scroll in the upgrade package this time! I don''t know what task it is. Did you delay it?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 295

    Chatting, Tang Jin suddenly put down her wine glass, patted her forehead, and said to Xiao Yu, who was a little puzzled opposite, "Oh, Xiao Yu, look at my surname. I''ve been busy these two days, but I forgot. There''s a task scroll in the upgrade package this time! I don''t know what task it is. Did you delay it?"


    With that, Tang Jin shook her hand and took out the task scroll in the storage ring.


    "Ah? Let''s have a look. It won''t be a red scroll again. Is it a compulsory task?" she got up and ran to Tang Jin. Looking at the black scroll in Tang Jin''s hand, Xiao Yu relaxed her mouth: "black, ordinary task scroll. Boss, look at it. What''s the requirement."


    Nodded, unfolded the black scroll, and lines of red handwriting appeared in front of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu.


    Task name: the end of the witch clan!


    Mission requirements: kill the witches in Douxian mainland and wipe out all the remaining two level 10 loose immortals of the witches in Douxian mainland. 80% of the level 1 to level 9 loose immortals must die.


    Task description: none.


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from task acceptance) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Accept the task (pour spiritual power into the scroll) / don''t accept the task (close the scroll).


    Without hesitation, Tang Jin poured the spiritual power into the scroll.


    After Lingli entered the black scroll, there were bursts of red and black light on the black scroll, and then it was suddenly broken.


    After the scroll was broken, it turned into a red light spot and drilled into Tang Jin''s head.


    For a moment, a gray scroll buoy appeared at the corner of Tang Jin''s eye. It was the reduced version of the just black task scroll!


    "Boss, it''s actually to let you destroy the top level of the witch clan." Xiao Yu, who was behind Tang Jin, saw the handwriting on the scroll just now, and couldn''t help saying: "when the senior general destroyed all the top level of the witch clan, the witch clan will be slaughtered without high-end force? It''s really the end of the witch clan."


    "Yes," Tang Jin said coldly as she narrowed her eyes and suddenly emitted a cold light. Tang Jin looked to the west of Douxian continent with a sense of erasure in her voice: "At the beginning, the Wu clan killed me because of the immortal fighting treasure map, and Xu''er was also shot dead by the two sabres of the Wu clan. Now I have the ability, of course I want to revenge! Even without this task scroll, I want to find a chance to kill the Wu clan! Hum, the end of the Wu clan is not far away. I should have thought of this day when I offended Tang Jin!"


    Knowing the task, Xiaoyu sat back opposite Tang Jin and began to eat, drink and chat with Tang Jin.


    In a hurry, another two days passed in a flash. It was not until the morning of the third day that Tang Jin and Chu Lian''s room opened. Chu Xiaobai was pulled out by Chu Lian again. However, at this time, she was already the peak of the Mahayana.


    "I''ve seen brother Tang and Lord Qilin."


    This time, I don''t know what Chu Lian said to Chu Xiaobai in the room. Chu Xiaobai was not as afraid of Tang Jin as before. When he came out, he walked to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu meekly. His voice was still a little timid, and each shouted, but there was less fear and more curiosity in his eyes.


    Since Chu Xiaobai''s name is sister Chu Lian, it''s natural to call her brother Tang Jin, and her name is Xiao Yu Qilin crown, because of the blood inheritance from memory.


    Qilin is a divine beast and the royal family among the demon families. As an immortal beast, she has a relatively high position among the demon families, but she is still far from Xiaoyu. Therefore, even if she is not afraid of Xiaoyu, Chu Xiaobai looks at Xiaoyu with a touch of respect.


    "Don''t call it a crown or a crown. It''s not a demon family, a divine beast or a royal family. Don''t worry about him," she waved her hand. Xiao Yu didn''t care: "besides, if you follow the boss''s wife, we''re a family. There''s no need to be so strange."


    Although Xiao Yu is usually very nervous, sometimes what he says still makes people warm, such as now.


    "HMM." after nodding, Chu Xiaobai retreated behind Chu Lian again.


    The whole family? Don''t talk about Chu Xiaobai when they hear this. Even Tang Jin and Chu Lian look at each other and smile. They are very moved.


    "Lord!"


    Just when everyone was silent, Cheng Yin''s voice outside the hospital came in, breaking the silence.


    "Eh? Cheng Yin? Come in," Tang Jin asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Met the Lord, met the princess," first greeted Tang Jin and Chu Lian, and then Cheng Yincai slowly replied, "there are four elders outside who say they want to see the Lord and send invitations to the Lord."


    "Who sent the invitation?" frowned slightly. Tang Jin said, "let them in and lead them to the hall. I''ll go right away."


    "Yes, Lord."


    With Tang Jin''s advice, Cheng Yin slowly withdrew from the yard and walked outside the palace to get the four old people who sent the invitation. Tang Jin looked aside, Chu Lian and other humanity: "let''s go out and have a look. We don''t know what it is."


    Waiting for Chu Lian, Xiao Yu and Chu Xiaobai, the four of them walked slowly to the palace hall. When several people came to the palace hall, the four elders who sent the invitation had been waiting in the hall. When they saw Tang Jin coming, Qi Qi bowed to Tang Jin, bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen Prince Tianjiao."


    The four people who sent the invitation turned out to be the four old men in the dark and yellow heaven and earth of Luoxuan demon palace.


    "It''s you. Don''t be polite. Get up." Tang Jin nodded clearly. Tang Jin had guessed what it was. He took several people to the hall and asked, "what''s the grand ceremony of Luo Cheng''s successor palace master?"


    "Prince Tianjiao''s great wisdom is indeed the grand ceremony of our young palace master''s successor, and he wants to go to attend," nodded. First he complimented Tang Jin, and then the first of the four elders took out a golden invitation and handed it to Tang Jin, and then said: "The young palace leader wanted to come in person, but he sent the four of us because there were still a lot of things to prepare. In addition, the young palace leader asked me to say sorry to Prince Tianjiao. He didn''t come in person. When Prince Tianjiao came to my Luozhen demon palace, the young Palace leader would talk to the prince slowly."


    After receiving the invitation, I opened it and saw that the invitation read "Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, and Luo Cheng, the young leader of Luohe demon palace, will officially begin the ceremony of succeeding the leader of Luohe demon Palace on May 10, the 56th year of tianqin. I hope that King Tianjiao will spare no time to attend. My compliments to Luohe demon palace."


    The succession ceremony began on May 10, the 56th year of tianqin. Now it''s only March 23. I''m not in a hurry.


    "Well, I know," nodded Tang Jin in a voice, "go back and tell Luo Cheng that I will come to cheer him up and let him prepare well. Don''t lose face, brother."


    "Yes, Lord," he answered. The four old men of heaven and earth xuanhuang bowed to Tang Jin again, and then said, "in that case, I''ll go back first. If Lord, I''ll take it with me."


    "Well, let''s go." he waved his hand. Tang Jin didn''t ask for anything, but directly let Tiandi xuanhuang four old people go.


    After Cheng Yin took the four old men of heaven and earth Xuan and Huang out of the hall, Tang Jin looked at Chu Lian''s humanity: "Luo Cheng''s succession ceremony, alas, I''m in Douxian mainland. In addition to Xiao Yu, I''m just such a friend. We''ll go together when the time comes."


    Nodded, Xiaoyu was born and asked, "well, boss, shall we finish the task first or stay at home for a few days, and then go to Luohe demon palace?"


    Xiao Yu''s task is to kill the witch family. Chu Lian and others don''t know what it means, but they don''t ask.


    "Well, let''s go to the witch family first." after thinking about it, Tang Jin said: "go to the witch family first, and then go to the sect domain. It''s almost right to catch up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin stayed in King Tianjiao''s residence for another seven days. Almost all of Tang Jin''s time was spent with Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan. Seven days later, Tang Jin said goodbye to Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan. Tang Jin, with Chu Lian, Xiao Yu and Chu Xiaobai, set out from dingtiandu, Datang and slowly flew to the witch family in the west of Dalu.


    "Husband," Chu Lian asked Tang Jin on the way, "did you ask your father and mother about the promotion of cultivation?"


    When giving Chu Lian a chance to improve her accomplishments, Tang Jin said she wanted to find a chance to ask Chu Lian. For so many days, Chu Lian spent more time teaching Chu Xiaobai and packing up. She didn''t know whether Tang Jin asked Tang Tianba or not.


    "Alas... I didn''t ask." Tang Jin sighed deeply. Tang Jin looked straight ahead and said slowly: "Let my father and mother cultivate a little bit. The fairyland is more dangerous. I can protect you with pity, but if I bring my father and mother again, I can''t protect them. If something happens to them, the gains outweigh the losses and I can''t regret it. It''s better to cultivate slowly. After I fight in the fairyland, my parents can enjoy happiness. Ha ha ¡£¡±


    At last, Tang Jin laughed twice, but in that laughter, there was a loneliness that Chu Xiaobai could hear.


    Since Tang Jin was born, in addition to being with her parents at the beginning, she has rarely met her parents when she went on a trip. How can Tang Jin be better as a son of man.


    "I''m sorry, husband, it''s all me..." Chulian sipped her mouth. Chu Lian looked at Tang Jin and said apologetically.


    "Don''t say sorry, what do we say? Sorry?" frowned and interrupted Chu Lian''s words. Tang Jin smiled: "It''s nothing. You don''t have to blame yourself without your parents. It has nothing to do with you. You''re my woman. I should have protected you and loved you. Don''t think too much. Even if I soar, I''m just waiting for my parents in the fairy world. I won''t see you forever, good."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party was not in a hurry. They played all the way, walked and stopped, and flew to the witch family for 13 days.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 296

    Tang Jin and Chu Lian stood in the air above the Wuhuang City, the imperial capital of the witch family.


    Overlooking the bustling cities below, it seems that there is no influence at all because of the witch war, Yunkai and the death of Yang merchants. It is as prosperous and lively as usual.


    Three of the five pillars of the Wu clan have collapsed. In addition, the space of the whole Douxian continent has been closed. It is impossible for any force to borrow expert help from the fairy world. Such a declining Wu clan is not qualified to occupy such a large territory or even survive in Douxian continent according to the rules of weak R ¨° u and strong food in the mainland.


    Neither the demon family nor the Terran family will mind the wall falling and people pushing, which will make the witch family worse, break through the witch family, seize the territory of the witch family and develop their own forces.


    However, neither the human Tang Dynasty nor the demon forces have done so. What are they waiting for


    Wait for Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin once said when he killed the witch war at chongtiantai that he would find the witch family, and then destroy the witch family, so that the witch family would pay the price for his offence and pursuit.


    Since Tang Jin has said so, how dare the demon family and Datang step in and destroy the witch family in front of Tang Jin? If Tang Jin''s dissatisfaction is caused by this, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, the demon clan and Datang are waiting. After Tang Jin destroys the witch clan, he will step on it and completely erase the witch clan from the Douxian continent.


    "Lian''er," said Tang Jin after thinking about Chu Lian, who was standing aside. "We''ll fight later. It''s bloody and not very safe. You can stay in the heaven and earth space in my sleeve for a while and I''ll let you out when we''re finished, okay?"


    "Well," didn''t do more refutation. After skillfully nodding, Chu Lian looked at the wuhuangcheng below. His eyes seemed to be a little unbearable. He looked at Tang Jin again. In the end, he didn''t persuade anything, but asked: "husband, be careful."


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. Don''t you know your husband''s strength?"


    After grinning, Tang Jin stretched out her left hand, opened the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, took Chu Lian in, and released Chu Jun in the space.


    "Ha ha, witch clan, you are a witch clan." after taking Chu Lian away, Tang Jin''s face s ¨¨ suddenly became serious. With a cold light in her eyes, she poked out the yuan God and swept the whole witch imperial city and the ancestral witch hall behind. Tang Jin smiled, "I thought your witch clan really didn''t care about anything. It turned out that they were all together and waiting for me?"


    At this time, under the seemingly calm appearance of the witch family, there is also a dark ch ¨¢ o surge.


    On the back mountain of zuwu hall in the west, at least 200000 witch people gathered here and closed their eyes to meditate, as if they were waiting for something.


    Among the more than 200000 witch families, the lowest cultivation is the golden elixir period, and the highest is two level 10 loose immortals who sit on the huge mountain behind the zuwu hall and fill the whole mountain.


    "There are all the little guys in the golden elixir period and the first baby period?" he picked his eyebrows m ¨¢ o, and Tang Jin said to the little Yu nearby: "it seems that their witch clan is really ready to break the boat and fight back? Hahaha! Let''s go and see what tricks they have!"


    The group continued to fly to the West and didn''t stop until they reached the peak full of the witch family.


    At the top of the mountain, the two Level-10 loose immortals of the witch family suddenly opened their eyes, tensed their muscles R ¨° u instantly, looked at Tang Jin smiling in the sky, looked at each other nervously, and then flew into the air slowly together, stood opposite Tang Jin, arched Tang Jin and said, "my husband Zhao Dong (Jiang Hua) , I''ve met Lord Tianjiao. I don''t know why Lord Tianjiao is here? "


    "What can I do for you? You don''t know?" Tang Jin asked with a disdainful smile, "what are you doing sitting here? Meditating, understanding and preparing to fly together?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Dong and Jiang Hua looked at each other again. Finally, the younger Zhao Dong stepped out and bowed to Tang Jin: "Lord Tianjiao, we witches did offend you before, but Lord Tianjiao also launched a war and killed more than one billion civilians of our witches. Not long ago, he also killed three level 10 immortals of our witches. No matter what, the punishment of our witches is enough. Now, please show mercy and let us witches go. In the future, we will fight against immortals The witches in the mainland will announce to the mainland that they will be attached to Datang and give the whole territory of the witches to Datang as a dependency. We witches are willing to become a subsidiary of Datang. I just hope that Prince Tianjiao will show mercy. "


    Such a decision must have been carefully discussed by the high level of the witch nationality. Finally, there was no way to make it. A country, or even a race, volunteered to be a subsidiary of another country and race, and volunteered to be inferior to another country and race. Unless there was a crisis of Subjugation, who was willing to do so?


    However, even if the witch clan has retreated and made such a decision, Tang Jin still seems ungrateful.


    He glanced at Zhao Dong and Jiang Hua in the opposite direction, glanced at the mountain, looked up at their people, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hehe, when I was a subsidiary of Datang? But if you said that ten years ago, Datang might think about it. But now we don''t need it. As long as your Wu clan is destroyed, won''t your Wu clan''s territory still belong to Datang? We don''t want to rule other races, so you''d better exterminate your Wu clan in the mainland. We don''t need to be attached to Datang either Vassal state, when your witch clan is destroyed, I will officially put your current territory into the territory of Datang. What do you think, are you satisfied? "


    With Tang Jin''s character, how can she let the other witch family go when she occupies such a big advantage and initiative.


    "Prince Tianjiao, do you have to fight for him?" he frowned, and Jiang Hua stood up and stared at Tang Jin and said in a deep voice: "I know that the reason why King Tianjiao hates our Witch family so much is that we killed King Tianjiao''s lover inadvertently when we went to your Tang Tiansha province to compete for the treasure map six years ago. I apologize for this. If the king still has resentment, we can hand over the people, families and even the witch emperor who participated in this time. Tianjiao What do you think, Lord? "


    In this way, the witch family has put their attitude to the lowest, hoping to avoid this disaster for the witch family. Unfortunately, their understanding of Tang Jin is not deep enough.


    If you really know Tang Jin, you have already launched a strong attack, hoping to pass J ¨© The fierce fight won a glimmer of vitality, instead of asking Tang Jin to forgive, because Tang Jin has never forgiven the people who once offended him.


    In Tang Jin''s dictionary, he never forgives this saying. Since he has done it, he should think of the consequences. Since he has offended himself, he should be prepared to accept his anger and pay the price!


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!" raised her right hand and held her forehead. Tang Jin looked up to the sky and laughed. Pointing to Zhao Dong opposite, they hissed: "Killed me unintentionally? At that time, your witch''s double sabres, Sanxian, holding the atlas bow, aimed at me! If Xu''er didn''t help me block the blow, if there was no accident, I would be the one who died. Give me a reason. Why should I let you go!"


    Not to mention the good things of that year, Tang Jin became more and more crazy. Her purple s ¨¨ hair was publicized in the wind, especially Xi ¨­ The two white temples at the mouth of NG were like witnessing the events of that year. With Tang Jin''s laughter, Tang Jin''s crazy and murderous words made everyone present feel cold.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin laughed wildly and changed into murderous and ruthless. Lang said, "the fish died and the net was broken, right? I Tang Jin want to see today. How can you let me break the net when the fish died today!"


    When Tang Jin called with her left hand, ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans suddenly went to the opposite sh ¨¨ and burst into ten golden armor heavenly soldiers with level 10 cultivation of earth immortals. Tang Jin shouted, "kill me, kill me hard! I want them to die!"


    Chu Jun beside Tang Jin also rushed out and led a golden armor heavenly soldier to Zhao Dong. The remaining nine golden armor heavenly soldiers lifted their knives and fiercely cleaved to the mountain below.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Nine immortal level 10 peak masters hit the mountain together, and nine huge swords hit the mountain. In a moment, the mountain collapsed, and the original huge mountain collapsed into a ditch. The huge stones rolled and the spirit power was fast sh ¨¨. Only this blow killed half of the practitioners on the mountain before they could escape.


    You can see the power of the earth fairy level 10 master!


    "Xiaobai," said Chu Xiaobai, who turned his head to one side, "go down and find a peak of Mahayana or a low-level Sanxian. Fight with him and cultivate combat experience. You still need to protect lian''er in the future."


    Then, Tang Jin looked at Xiaoyu on the other side and said, "go with Xiaobai and find an opponent. The main thing is to protect Xiaobai and don''t let anything happen to Xiaobai."


    Although the difference between immortals and mortals is extremely huge, now at the peak of the Mahayana period, Xiaoyu, who is a divine beast, and Xiaobai, who is a fairy beast, are more than enough to turn back to the real body to deal with a level 10 Sanxian. Therefore, Tang Jin is not worried about their danger. This time, he just let Xiaobai, who has never fought, adapt to the battle.


    "Yes, brother Tang."


    "No problem, boss, leave it to me!"


    With Xiaobai, Xiaoyu casually found a first-class Sanxian and flew over. Instead of trying to find an opponent who is also the peak of Mahayana, as Tang Jin said.


    In Xiaoyu''s mind, their demon clan is naturally much stronger than ordinary creatures, not to mention the immortal beast? Although Xiaobai has just been born for a short time, has no combat experience, and only has some inheritance memory in her mind, Xiaoyu still found her an opponent of Sanxian level for her first opponent.


    Anyway, Xiaoyu is protecting her. She is an opponent of Sanxian level. Xiaoyu is still very easy to deal with.


    The whole scene was Lu ¨¤ n up. Chu Jun took a golden armor heavenly soldier to suppress Zhao Dong and Jiang Hua. The remaining nine golden armor heavenly soldiers launched an upside down massacre against the witches. Even Xiao Yu fought with his opponent while Xiao Bai was waiting.


    In the sky, only Tang Jinling stood in mid air. She didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin looked at a corner in the East


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Can Xiao Nuan still ask for a ticket

 Chapter 297

    Suddenly, Tang Jin looked at a corner in the east of the battlefield. In that corner, there was a three-level Sanxian holding double knives, just like everyone else. While avoiding the attack of nine Level-10 earth immortals and gold armor heavenly soldiers in the sky, he looked for opportunities to attack the nine gold armor heavenly soldiers in the sky. He was very embarrassed.


    Shuangdao Sanxian!


    It was the witch Double Sabre Sanxian who took people to rob Du Tianxian''s treasure map in Tiansha province of the Tang Dynasty. The last arrow wanted to kill Tang Jin but killed Liu Xu!


    Tang Jin''s eyes were cold. The left back summoned the Huanxing bow from the storage ring, and then took out a blue and gold arrow. It was the broken soul arrow he specially asked someone to make!


    Take the bow and string up, aim at the two sabres, pour the spirit power into the broken soul arrow, and suddenly release your hand!


    Whoosh! The broken soul arrow turned into a blue and gold light, tore through the void without making a sound, and quickly flew to the pair of sabres.


    Tang Jin asked someone to make this broken soul arrow a long time ago. It''s just to wait for such a day. When he has enough strength, he will use the method of Double Sabre Sanxian sneaking at him and killing catkins, and then deal with Double Sabre Sanxian!


    The broken soul arrow is getting closer and closer to the double saber Sanxian. The double saber Sanxian is tired of avoiding the attack of nine golden soldiers in the sky and doesn''t notice the broken soul arrow. When the broken soul arrow is less than 100 meters away from the double saber Sanxian and is about to penetrate the double saber Sanxian''s chest, the double saber Sanxian suddenly wakes up, explodes his hair and finds the broken soul arrow.


    At the beginning, Liu Xu was killed by the double saber Sanxian, and Tang Jin''s resentment was against him. Therefore, when the war just started, the double saber Sanxian paid special attention to Tang Jin in the sky, for fear that Tang Jin paid special attention to him. However, later, because he had to avoid the attack of nine golden armor heavenly soldiers in the sky, coupled with his luck, he thought that so many people Tang Jin could not find him, Just ignored Tang Jin''s head and just hid from the attack of nine golden Dao Sanxian. Where can Shuangdao Sanxian think of it? Tang Jin''s yuan God is so powerful that he found his body just by sweeping!


    At this time, I found that it was too late for Shuangdao Sanxian to hide again.


    Hiss! The sharp and strong broken soul arrow easily shot into the unprepared double blade Sanxian body. After the broken soul arrow entered the double blade Sanxian body, Lei Lingli attached to Tang Jin first exploded and blew a big hole in his chest, and then the broken soul arrow also broke into blue and gold spikes, which flowed into the blood of the double blade Sanxian, and bit by bit destroyed the brain of the double blade Sanxian, Even the soul is completely damaged.


    He flew slowly to Shuangdao Sanxian and looked at the Shuangdao Sanxian who was dying because of the broken soul arrow. Tang Jin sneered: "How''s it going? Do you feel good now? That''s how Xu''er and I felt six years ago. Six years ago, did you think you would have such a day? Hahaha, I''ll let you eat the consequences and taste the taste of being pierced by the broken soul arrow."


    Tang Jin''s voice was full of madness and murderous intention. Even though Shuangdao Sanxian was dying, she still couldn''t help shaking and opened her mouth to "Ho Ho" what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say? Oh, forget it, I don''t want to hear it. You''d better die directly." after picking up her eyebrows, Tang Jin''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile, raised her foot and kicked it hard on the head of Shuangdao Sanxian, yelling: "die, die! Die for me!"


    PA! It''s like a broken watermelon, red and white splashed on the ground, and the double knife scattered immortals on the ground have become headless bodies.


    The people around saw Tang Jin shoot the Double Sabre Sanxian to death, and then kick his head to pieces, but no one dared to come forward. They all retreated in fear, and only looked at Tang Jin with horror.


    Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao, is famous for his cruelty and ferocity in the mainland. Who knows who doesn''t know?


    Slowly raise her hand, cover the witch water divine light in the Qian Tian Huan witch monument on her hand, and dye the whole hand like a big crystal hand. Tang Jin suddenly grabbed it in the void, and a dark and illusory figure appeared in her hand.


    The soul of Shuangdao Sanxian!


    He caught the soul of Shuangdao Sanxian in front of him and looked at the soul constantly fighting and howling in his own hands. Tang Jin sneered: "the only end of offending Tang Jin is to lose his soul!"


    With that, Tang Jin pinched the soul of the two knives in her hand without hesitation under the frightened eyes of the people around her.


    Oh, my soul!


    Still holding the broken double knives to scatter the immortal''s soul, Tang Jin closed her eyes and whispered, "Xu''er, do you see? I avenged you today with my own strength. The person who hurt you has died, and it''s not easy to die. I''m scared! Xu''er, do you see, you see..."


    Tang Jin''s words floated between heaven and earth with the breeze. For a moment, Tang Jin''s heart seemed to be understood and relaxed a lot. The knot that had not been in Tang Jin''s heart was finally solved.


    Not to mention Tang Jin, on the other side, Xiao Yu waited for Chu Xiaobai to fly to the middle of the witch people and found a first-class Sanxian of the witch family. There was no too much nonsense. Xiao Yu stood aside and Chu Xiaobai was the incarnation body and rushed directly over!


    Meow! The three tailed civet of Chu Xiaobai''s body is as big as an adult giant tiger. Although its face is still a cat, it has a power that can''t be compared with a fierce tiger. Even its cry is a roar in the cat''s voice, which is refreshing!


    The level-1 loose immortal attacked by Chu Xiaobai is a giant man in red tights and spears. Seeing Chu Xiaobai pounce on him, although Chu Xiaobai only has the peak cultivation in Mahayana, the giant man in red still dare not be careless. He summoned up his spiritual strength to cross the spear and resisted it carefully.


    Not to mention that the three tailed civet transformed by Chu Xiaobai is full of momentum and evil, but who is the Yong hand around Tang Jin? Even if it is only Tang Jin, it is enough for the giant man in red to take it seriously.


    Chu Xiaobai''s two front paws jumped on the spear raised by the red man. The red man didn''t feel the pressure from the spear, but felt that the spear was light. Chu Xiaobai''s two claws caught the spear raised by the red man, swung down heavily, and was supported a distance from the red man through the spear, The two hind legs kicked the red man in the chest!


    Boom! When the two hind legs kicked the giant Han''s chest, Chu Xiaobai also pushed the spear firmly down. Unexpectedly, in the first round, he flew the giant Han in red with first-class Sanxian cultivation!


    At this time, Chu Xiaobai''s white fur is more oily, and his eyes are also more sharp. The three tails behind him are as if they are not under force. They float scattered in the air. Among them, the agile tail with a touch of green spots on it floats the most powerful, and from time to time emits a touch of green dense luster. Chu Xiaobai also has a pinch of emerald green hair on his forehead.


    Agile form!


    No wonder Chu Xiaobai''s body shape is so flexible. Without force in mid air, he can change so many postures and forms in a moment. It turns out that he has opened the agile form!


    "Meow ~ ~" raised his front paw and licked it in front of his mouth. Chu Xiaobai did not chase the first-class Sanxian who flew backward, but arched his waist and assumed a defensive posture.


    Just when the strong man in red flew out, although his chest was torn and he vomited blood, he didn''t take it into account. Instead, he put forward a fighting posture in mid air, waiting for Chu Xiaobai to pursue and give him a fatal blow.


    The strong man in red is also experienced in fighting. He knows that if he had just taken a seriously injured posture and flew backwards to take care of his own injury, he would be doomed to be beaten by Chu Xiaobai in this battle. Therefore, even if his injury worsened, the strong man in red still took a fighting posture.


    Sure enough, seeing that the strong man in red was ready, even if he pursued, he couldn''t take any advantage. Chu Xiaobai didn''t continue to pursue the victory, but stood in place and put on a waiting posture.


    Bow down, look up and stare at the strong man in red. This is the most standard and practical combat posture of mammals walking on all fours.


    After flying out for a short distance, the strong man in red stopped and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. The spear column was on the ground. He also stared at Chu Xiaobai and said, "unexpectedly, I underestimated you. In that case, I have to be serious, you..."


    Hoo! Before he finished, the big man in red took the spear and stepped heavily under his feet. He shot fiercely at Chu Xiaobai!


    Sneak attack!


    Almost just for a moment, the red giant rushed to Chu Xiaobai''s body, and the spear was less than one meter away from Chu Xiaobai''s head. Even the howling wind brought by the spear scattered the white hair on Chu Xiaobai''s head.


    However, Chu Xiaobai still stood on the ground motionless and looked at the giant man in red as if he had been scared silly.


    Is Chu Xiaobai scared silly because of the sneak attack of the giant man in red?


    Seeing that the spear has reached Chu Xiaobai''s head, Chu Xiaobai can''t escape no matter how fast he is. The huge man in red has a bloody and cruel smile on his mouth. It seems that he can see the spear patting Chu Xiaobai, smashing Chu Xiaobai''s head and separating his bones.


    Hiss! Finally, the spear photographed Chu Xiaobai. The feeling of hitting the entity from the spear excited the red man, and his strength increased a bit. However, soon the red man felt wrong.


    Skull is a place that is both fragile and strong.


    If the force hitting on it can''t smash it, it will take the whole body away. If it can smash it, it will explode. It''s determined that it can''t be like the giant man in red at this time. It''s like hitting on a large mass of adhesive glue, and even impulsively waving a spear becomes extremely difficult.


    This... Is not good!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 298

    The giant man in red finally felt that he was wrong. His hair was fried all over, and the cold sweat on his back flowed out in a moment. His body flashed to one side quickly. He hit the spear in the body of "Chu Xiaobai" in his hand, but he couldn''t pull it out anyway.


    "Shit!" he cursed. Seeing that he couldn''t pull it out, the huge man in red didn''t hesitate to loosen his grip on long hair. Now he felt that he was very dangerous, life and death were at stake, and he didn''t have time to take care of the weapons he cherished in his daily life.


    But even so, it''s still too late!


    Hiss! A violent sound of breaking the air came from behind the strong man in red. Unexpectedly, another Chu Xiaobai flashed out of the space behind the giant man in red, raised his claws and slapped him on the back. The giant man in red didn''t even have a chance to hide.


    Boom! make love! The giant man in red was photographed again, but this time the injury was much heavier than the last time. As soon as he got up, there was a "crackling" noise in mid air. It seems that there is more than one broken bone.


    Ling Li was in mid air, and the green spots on Chu Xiaobai''s forehead had become a form of red power!


    In the power form, Chu Xiaobai''s power is at least ten times that in the agile form! Coupled with another sneak attack on the back, it''s no wonder that one blow can seriously hurt the giant man in red!


    Three tailed civet talent: civet jump off!


    Civet jumping off: create a split body in place. The body can instantly pass through any space with its own body as the center and within a radius of five meters. The split body has huge viscous force and suction. The level is no higher than the three levels of the three civet itself or there is any magic weapon to restrain it. It can''t break up the split body in an instant, and even the weapon will stick in the split body, Can''t pull it out.


    Just now, Chu Xiaobai used the talent of his three tailed civet family at the critical moment: only when the civet takes off and jumps can he be surprised, instantly change into a power form, and hit the strong man in red into serious injury at one fell swoop.


    Seeing that the bones of the strong man in red were broken and flying upside down, Chu Xiaobai did not relax, but quickly transformed the form into an agile form. His hind legs kicked in mid air and shot after the strong man in red!


    Chu Xiaobai, who has changed into an agile form, pursues even faster than the giant man in red. When the giant man in red has not yet landed and is still coughing up blood in the air, he flies to the giant man in red and raises his front paw. The cold light on his paw is cold and shining. Chu Xiaobai cuts to the giant man in red without hesitation!


    Hiss! The head of the giant man in red was cut off by Chu Xiaobai''s sharp front claws and rolled down. The headless body flew forward for a distance before it "burst" to the ground and sprinkled a lot of plasma.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    After cutting off the body of the giant man in red, Chu Xiaobai also fell to the ground, gasping heavily. It seems that the series of attacks just now, especially the talent: Lingmao take off and jump, make Chu Xiaobai consume a lot.


    "Well, good, pretty good," nodded with satisfaction. Xiaoyu came over from a distance and applauded: "the timing is very good, and the fighting consciousness is also very strong. Well, unexpectedly, Xiaobai, I underestimated you."


    "Thank you, brother Xiaoyu," raised his head. Chu Xiaobai stretched out his slender tongue and licked the sharp teeth exposed outside his mouth. Xie said that the soft and greasy voice and lovely actions didn''t have the appearance of being decisive and powerful.


    "Well, the first battle is very good," Tang Jin also floated in the air from a distance. Just now Chu Xiaobai had a panoramic view of the battle with the strong man in red. He nodded and praised: "your demon clan is indeed a natural fighting race. This inheritance memory allows even the newly born demon clan to get a lot of fighting experience as long as they have strength, ha ha, good."


    Tang Jin smiled with some envy in her tone and looked into the distance. It seemed that she thought of the embarrassed appearance of his first battle when he just came out to travel.


    "The boss, you are already very powerful," gave a thumbs up, and Xiaoyu said, "who in the mainland doesn''t know the boss. Your strength is the invincible one in the same level and can challenge beyond the level. This is the real power."


    "Where, where, I just rely on the advantages of various physical conditions. This is just a small place in Douxian continent. If I really come to the fairy world, where there are a large number of capable people, I will be no better." waved her hand and said modestly, Tang Jin stared at the sky again, and said with some longing: "I don''t know what the fairyland outside this day looks like. I really want to see it now."


    This is the difference between the master and the strong and ordinary people. The master and the strong look forward to difficulties and like challenges, while the weak, who are easy to be complacent, are unwilling to expand the new world. In the face of challenges, they just want to settle down and dominate in their own small world, wrapped in comfortable words.


    In the Mahayana period of the world, you are a top expert. After entering the fairy world, you are just a ground fairy. The practitioners at the bottom of the fairy level in the fairy world slip from the top to the bottom. No one can stand it. At this time, it depends on the mentality of different people.


    Some people look forward to such a situation and are confident that they will stand at the top again through struggle, while others are different. He doesn''t want to rise, just like being the supreme "strong" in the world, and Tang Jin is obviously the former.


    "Well, Xiaobai," Tang Jin said, looking at Chu Xiaobai on one side, stretching out her left hand, "go into the heaven and earth space in my sleeve, accompany lian''er, and change back to human shape and clothes."


    Just when Chu Xiaobai turned back to the three tailed civet, she had completely broken the clothes outside her body. She didn''t have Xiaoyu''s armor. She could freely change back inside and outside her body. She could only change back to human form and then change back to clothes.


    At the right time, Tang Jin has seen Chu Xiaobai''s strength, so that Chu Xiaobai can return to the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, accompany Chu Lian, and change clothes, which can kill many birds with one stone.


    "Oh, OK, brother Tang."


    Obediently nodded, Chu Xiaobai closed his eyes and let Tang Jin''s left hand crack the suction from the space to suck himself in.


    Looking at the witch people who were still being slaughtered around, Xiao Yu shook her head and sighed, "Alas... These people are quite innocent. It seems that this place is going to have a river of blood today."


    Xiaoyu, as a auspicious beast Qilin, is kind-hearted. If she sees such a thing, she will have to take care of it. It''s just Tang Jin, his eldest brother, who does it. He can only sigh on one side.


    "They thought they could fight me by gathering so many people, but they miscalculated my strength. In fact, even if we don''t kill them today, they won''t live long..." patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder, and Tang Jin comforted: "Although I came to the witch family only to deal with their Sanxian level practitioners, think about it. If I kill all their Sanxian, the witch family will completely collapse. I want the demon family in the Tang Dynasty, even the sect. Who will miss such a large piece of fat? As the saying goes, the wall falls, the people push, the drum breaks, the people beat, and the water dog falls in pain. Ben It''s a huge witch clan in Douxian continent. It will collapse in an instant. No one will let go of this big piece of fat meat. Even if you can''t eat meat, it''s normal to come up and drink two mouthfuls of soup. Look, after today, their witch clan will be in disaster, and even extermination is possible... So even if I don''t kill them more, their witch clan won''t have any good results. "


    This is the case in this world. There are more icing on the cake and less charcoal in the snow. If the witch clan collapses, no one will help, and more will fall into the well.


    Boom! The roar of the sky continued to ring out on this battlefield. The earth cracked and the mountains collapsed. In less than an hour, Chu Jun led ten golden armor heavenly soldiers to kill all the witches on the field. The earth was full of corpses and blood. It was really like a mountain of bones and a river of blood, just like a hell on earth.


    "My Lord," he flew to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu with ten golden armor heavenly soldiers. Chu Jun bowed his hands to Tang Jin and said, "the two Level-10 loose immortals have been killed. The remaining nine golden armor heavenly soldiers have also killed most of the rest of the witch clan. A small part has escaped. Do you need to hunt them now?"


    "No," Ling Li said in the air, looking at the scene of the mountain of bones below. Tang Jin sighed and said, "let them go. The great difficulty of the witch family is coming. If they can escape, it is their own opportunity to stay on the front line."


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation and life experience, Tang Jin didn''t kill everything like when she was young. She kept a front line in everything, but had a tendency to be more in line with the way of heaven.


    After putting away ten golden armor heavenly soldiers and Chu Jun, Tang Jin flew all the way to the East. They killed more than 200000 people of the witch family. The blood Tang Jin flew out of the city for a hundred miles before it gradually disappeared. The city Tang Jin flew over was no longer bustling and quiet at the beginning, but turned into a panic. It seems that they have already been killed in the massacre in the west of the witch imperial city I know.


    When there was no blood, Tang Jin released Chu Lian and Chu Xiaobai in good clothes. During this time, Tang Jin had taken time to submit the task.


    Task name: the end of the witch clan!


    Mission requirements: kill the witches in Douxian mainland and wipe out all the remaining two level 10 loose immortals of the witches in Douxian mainland. 80% of the level 1 to level 9 loose immortals must die.


    Task description: none.


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from accepting the task) task success reward: equipment, elixir, spirit stone and experience (choose any one).


    This time, Tang Jin did not choose experience, but pill.


    He is now at the peak of the Mahayana period and can fly up at any time. The most important thing is the spiritual power of cultivation. Tang Jin is gambling when he chooses the pill.


    The pills you bet on will not be the same as those in the ordinary gift bag. They are all pills for different healing practices.


    Pill, submit the task!


    Ding! After Tang Jin chose the pill, there was a sound like the falling of items in the game. A light curtain that only Tang Jin could see emerged, and all kinds of lights and shadows flickered continuously, just like screening rewards for Tang Jin. It changed for a long time, and finally gradually stopped on a white and blue porcelain vase.


    Dragon Tiger sky and Dan * 10.


    Long Hutian and Dan? Tang Jin was puzzled when he saw the name of this pill. Even though he had read all kinds of books and remembered the anecdotes of heaven and earth, he had never heard of this pill.


    However, after seeing the introduction of this pill in the light curtain, Tang Jin couldn''t help but look happy and almost jumped up!


    Antidote!


    thank you.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 299

    Dragon Tiger heaven and pill * 10: it can improve the user''s cultivation by one level. There is no limit on the number of times to take it. The effect will not weaken with the increase of times to take it. Limitation: this pill is only useful for practitioners below immortal level. Practitioners above immortal level can only restore spiritual power by taking this pill.


    Antidote!


    All level practitioners are divided into twelve levels from ordinary people to immortal level, that is, if you have twelve dragon, tiger, sky and Dan, you can instantly push a person from ordinary people to the peak of Mahayana!


    Like Jiji tianshengdan, pills that can instantly improve a person''s level are the best pills, but there are still many such best pills in the world, but they can only be regarded as the best, not against the sky.


    Why? The reason lies in the restriction!


    There are certain restrictions on the general pill for improving cultivation. Within a certain range, you can only take one or several pills. More pills are invalid, but longhutian and Dan don''t have this limit on the number of times to take them!


    As long as you have it, you can take it and improve it! Below immortal level, you can increase unlimited!


    This pill is precious here and against the sky! Even if there is a limit that can only be used for cultivation below immortal level, it can be called a divine product!


    receive!


    Looking at the white porcelain bottle in her hand, which contained ten dragons, tigers, heaven and pills, Tang Jin could still feel the surging power in the porcelain bottle even across the porcelain bottle.


    Put the porcelain bottle into the left hand storage ring. Tang Jin already has a use in her heart.


    ... the party flew and stopped all the way from west to East. It took more than 20 days before they finally arrived at Luoxuan demon Palace on May 10, the day when the leader of Luoxuan demon palace succeeded the grand ceremony.


    At this time, countless people were coming to Luotian peak, the main peak of Luozhen demon palace. They fell under Luotian peak, then slowly climbed over Luotian peak, and then climbed to the top of ziluo mountain, the back mountain of Luotian peak. There was a huge high platform built of white jade and gold and stone. Under the high platform, there were many tables and chairs lined up. Many people were already sitting next to each other, greeting each other and holding a relationship, Even if they don''t know each other very well, they will pretend to be very good, like brothers they haven''t seen for a long time.


    The high platform is built at the top of ziluo mountain. On the left, there are people from the sect domain Zhengdao school, and on the right, there are people from the sect domain demondao school.


    The canonization ceremony of the palace master is completely different from the canonization ceremony of the young palace master in Penglai fairy palace. There are essential differences in both meaning and important surnames.


    The young palace leader''s canonization ceremony only needs to invite people from his own sect. For example, Penglai fairy palace will only invite the righteous sect. If Luohe demon palace was not born by Luo Cheng, it will only invite people from the evil sect when canonizing the young palace leader. However, no matter Luohe demon palace or Penglai fairy palace, all the forces of Zhengmo should be invited to the grand ceremony of the imperial master''s canonization. Even some famous casual practitioners should be invited to participate in the witness, and even some forces of the Tang Dynasty and the forces of the Lich and the Lich will be invited.


    The reason for this is to make the new palace leader famous in the whole Douxian continent.


    Of course, Luo Cheng''s fame in Douxian mainland doesn''t need to rely on such a way to make a name for himself. Even if he doesn''t invite so many people, the news will spread in Douxian mainland immediately after Luo Cheng takes over the Rubik''s palace, but this routine has been handed down for trillions of years and has become a form, That''s why the Luo demon palace invited so many people to attend the grand ceremony of the palace leader''s succession.


    However, although it is said to invite forces such as the Tang Dynasty, the witch family and the demon family, it is generally just to invite representatives of the witch family royal family, the following four families, the six tribes of the demon family, and the Tang royal family and the four subordinate families. Except for some forces who are better friends with the Luo demon palace, the Luo demon palace will not easily invite them to participate in the grand ceremony of the succession of the palace master, The mainstream is still the representative of the third class or above forces in the sectarian domain, or scattered cultivation above the distraction period.


    Even if the imperial master''s succession ceremony needs too many people to witness and celebrate, the conditions for participating in it are very wide in the future. At least, it needs the strength of the third class or above and scattered cultivation in a distracted period. Only in this way can we have the qualification to go to Luofeng mountain at least. As for those who look closer and contact more powerful and highly cultivated people, we still need stronger conditions.


    "Heng Yunzi, the leader of SANHENG sect of the right path, came to watch the ceremony with ten top-grade spirit stones and a piece of Tianfang jade, an intermediate spirit instrument. I wish Luozhen demon palace more prosperity and forever!"


    "Hou Xin, the leader of the evil way farewell love sect, came to watch the ceremony with three top-grade spirit stones and one lower-grade spirit tool, Hong Yun fan. I wish Luo Xuan''s demon palace more prosperous and forever!"


    "The Lord building and of the double ring sect of the devil''s way, with five top-grade spirit stones and a lily umbrella, came to watch the ceremony. I wish Luoxuan demon palace more prosperity and forever!"


    "The right way..."


    At the foot of ziluo mountain, the ritual officials of Luohe demon palace received people from various forces who came to watch the ceremony one by one. They made a loud noise about the gifts brought by each force with enlarged notes, and then the reception disciples behind the ritual officials took them to different areas on ziluo mountain according to different identities.


    The higher the identity of the newcomer, the greater the influence. Naturally, the closer the high platform in the center of the mountain top. From the gifts sent, we can basically see the size of the power of the newcomer. The more powerful people naturally send, the better. The smaller the power, the less and worse. At this time, some people are swollen and fat, but not stingy.


    If a big power doesn''t send a gift corresponding to its identity, if it doesn''t offend the Luo demon palace, it will be despised by the forces on ziluo mountain. On the contrary, it is praise and praise. Who will hide and pinch it when it shows its face?


    After some first-class top forces are informed, they will be tickled by the people on the top of the mountain, get up to greet them, come forward to set up relations and make friends, so it''s not lively.


    At a place near the high platform of the central peak of ziluo mountain, a Taoist leader in black tights saw an acquaintance and hurried forward to say, "Hey, immortal Zhang, you''re here too? Aren''t you at the critical juncture of breaking through? Why did you come in person? Wouldn''t it be good to send a trusted disciple?"


    "Ha ha, I came out of the pass specially," he cleared his throat. It seemed that the real man was afraid that the people in Luohe demon palace could not hear him. He specially said in a loud voice: "After knowing this news, I immediately came out of the state of death. How can I miss such a grand ceremony for the new leader of the Luo demon palace to succeed? Moreover, it''s really wrong to send only a confidant disciple, which makes me uneasy."


    "Oh, immortal Zhang really has a heart. Compared with Luo''s demon palace, knowing this will also move immortal Zhang''s true feelings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people came to the Luohe demon palace, they had to come at the invitation of the Luohe demon palace. They didn''t dare not give face to the Luohe demon palace, so they had to come to meet the occasion. Secondly, they wanted to quarrel with the same big force, pull relations and talk about some interests. If a small force can compliment a big force and get the favor of that big force, they can really make money... The whole ziluo mountain At first glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. This is the reason why it is stipulated that the third rate forces can only come by one person, the second rate forces can only come by two people, and the first-class forces can only come by three people. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people who come can''t even squeeze the whole ziluo mountain.


    Flew to the foot of luotianfeng mountain and looked at the huge peak that went straight into the sky. Tang Jin smiled and said to Chu Lian''s humanity: "let''s go. Let''s go up like this."


    With Tang Jin''s surname Ge, you should fly directly wherever you go, regardless of your rules. Just like when you went to Penglai fairy palace, even if you had rules not to fly, I flew up, and you didn''t do anything to me.


    But today is different. Tang Jin''s main purpose in going to the Luo demon Palace today is to attend the succession ceremony of his good friend Luo Cheng. If he flies so arrogantly and meets people who don''t know Tang Jin, it will inevitably cause some disputes. If something happens, won''t it still be Luo Cheng''s face?


    Therefore, Tang Jin, surnamed Suo, took Chu Lian and others along with the people around him. Anyway, it''s not so bad. He has been arrogant in Douxian mainland for so many years. He looks like he''s going to fly away from Douxian mainland forever. What''s wrong with keeping a low profile once again.


    "Boss, there are so many people," Xiao Yu said with a smile as he looked at the people around him. "I didn''t expect that Luo Cheng was a palace master. So many people came to watch the ceremony. I didn''t see it because I gave him face."


    "Give him face? This is not to give him face, but to give face to the Luo demon palace. I don''t dare not come," shook her head, and Tang Jin explained to Xiao Yu: "It''s like if I send a message that I want to hold a banquet for you and designate who must come. Although people on the mainland don''t know you, they will still come to the banquet to give me face because they are afraid of me. They are all like this. You see, if a third rate sect sends a message that they want to hold a grand ceremony for the succession of the sect leader, how many people will go? On the mainland, how many people will go It is strength and power that speak. Once strength rings, all voices will be silent. "


    "Oh, so." after listening to Tang Jin''s explanation, Xiao Yu nodded clearly to show understanding.


    The high mountain peak, Tang Jin and his party walked for more than half an hour before they turned over and came to the courtesy officer at the foot of ziluo mountain behind Luo Tianfeng.


    "Are you...?" looking at Tang Jin and Chu Lian and others behind Tang Jin, the ritual officer frowned and said with some pride and dissatisfaction in doubt: "Are you together or different forces? Don''t you see the regulations on the invitation? The third rate forces can only send one person up the mountain. There can be two second rate forces and three first-class forces. Which force are you?"


    Although the courtesy officer was a little arrogant, his attitude was generally OK, and what he said was the truth. Tang Jin didn''t get angry with a small courtesy officer for such a small matter.


    "I really didn''t write so much on my invitation," said Tang Jin. Tang Jin threw her golden invitation into the arms of the ritual officer. By the way, she took out ten inferior immortal stones from the storage ring, put a gold knife on the table and said, "ten inferior immortal stones, the inferior immortal tools open and close the red tooth gold knife."


    When Tang Jin took out the golden invitation, the courtesy officer was surprised. The golden invitation was sent to super forces!


    Ten inferior immortal stones? One inferior immortal weapon? This... Hurriedly opened the invitation. When he saw the words on the invitation, the ritual officer suddenly jerked in his heart and stared at Tang Jin for a long time. He didn''t react until Tang Jin frowned impatiently. He hissed and shouted to the expanding notes on one side: "Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the great Tang Dynasty, came to watch the ceremony with ten lower grade immortal stones and a large open and close red tooth gold knife!! I wish, I wish Luoxuan demon palace more prosperity and forever!!!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 300

    I''m sorry, we can only watch two shifts today.


    He hurriedly opened the golden invitation. Seeing the words on the invitation, the salute officer couldn''t help but twitch. He stared at Tang Jin for a long time until Tang Jin frowned impatiently and shouted to the expanding note: "Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao of the great Tang Dynasty, came to watch the ceremony with ten lower grade immortal stones and a large open and close red tooth gold knife!! I wish, I wish Luoxuan demon palace more prosperity and forever!!!"


    As the voice of the ritual officer covered ziluo mountain, the noise of the whole ziluo mountain suddenly quieted down, and then a roar broke out.


    People talked about it one after another, including those who marveled, those who were solemn, those who feared, and those who respected.


    A few days ago, Tang Jin took his men to the ancestral Wu Hall of the back mountain of the Wu imperial city and destroyed all the two Level-10 immortals of the Wu clan and more than 200000 practitioners above the golden elixir period. After the Wu clan lost its high-level pillar, the low-level forces also collapsed in an instant. They were quickly captured by the high-level hands and soldiers sent by the Tang Dynasty. It was only more than 20 days before they had attacked a province of the Wu clan Seeing that the whole witch family was going to be destroyed and slaughtered by Datang, the people of Datang were not killed by Tang Jin, but died because of Tang Jin.


    At this time, people on the mainland suddenly woke up and thought of Tang Jin. The king Tianjiao, who had been forgotten by them for so long, was still the ruthless king Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, whose flaws must be reported!


    Although people have long known that Tang Jin and Luo Cheng have a good private relationship. This time, Tang Jin will definitely come to Luo Cheng''s succession ceremony, and the gifts will be extraordinary, but they didn''t expect to send such valuable things!


    Inferior immortal stones! Inferior immortal tools! They are all immortal things!


    The difference between immortals and mortals refers not only to people, but also to things! Immortal stones and spirit stones, immortal tools and spirit tools, they are heaven and earth!


    All the people who have just come to Luohe demon palace, even some top-level sects, send only ten top-grade spirit stones.


    Less? Ten top-grade spirit stones, that''s 1000 middle-grade spirit stones and 100000 lower grade spirit stones!


    A hundred top-grade spirit stones are a top-grade spirit stone. In the fairy world, even a hundred top-grade spirit stones may not be able to exchange for ten bottom-grade spirit stones!


    Ten inferior immortal stones are rare, but that''s a thousand top-grade spirit stones and 100000 top-grade spirit stones!


    The wealth of ten inferior immortal stones is comparable to the sum of all forces on the mainland. Exaggeration? No, no, no, no exaggeration, because there are no immortal stones in Douxian continent! Because Douxian continent does not produce immortal stones!


    Without immortal stone vein, what can we use to produce immortal stone?


    A spirit stone vein, no matter how high-quality it is, is full of top-grade spirit stones, and it is impossible to produce a low-grade immortal stone.


    Just now, immortal stone and spirit stone are the difference between heaven and earth!


    How did Tang Jin get these ten inferior immortal stones? No one knows, and no one dares to ask Tang Jin.


    However, after today, the wave of Tang Jin''s annihilation of the witch clan has not subsided, and the mainland will set off another amazing wave. I attended the succession ceremony of my friends and even sent out the inferior spirit stone. I''m afraid no one in the whole Douxian mainland has done so much.


    If they were to know that even if they sent out ten inferior spirit stones, Tang Jin was afraid that after she left, some people in the mainland would take risks against Luo Cheng and didn''t come up with more high-quality immortal stones, would the whole mainland be surprised.


    As for the immortal weapon, the red tooth gold knife was opened and closed when the three of the witch family wanted to deal with Tang Jin and others. The weapon used by Yun Kai was taken away by Tang Jin and now it was given to Luo Xuan demon palace as a gift.


    Immortal weapon? Immortal weapon! You know, a well mixed first-class force may only have a lower grade immortal weapon. Among the guests who just came to the ceremony, the best is to give a top-grade immortal weapon. Tang Jin''s move is a lower grade immortal weapon. No wonder there are bursts of bustling exclamations on ziluo mountain.


    At the beginning, when Luo Cheng mentioned that he was about to inherit the throne of Lord of the Luo demon palace, he joked and said to Tang Jin that he wanted a "big gift". Although Luo Cheng said it was just a joke at that time, Tang Jin didn''t think it was a joke at all, but really gave Luo Cheng a big gift today!


    Ten inferior immortal stones and one inferior immortal instrument can only be said to be a fair gift for Tang Jin, but it is a great gift for Luo Xuan demon palace and even the whole continent!


    "Let''s go," took Chu Lian''s hand behind him, let Chu Lian walk side by side with himself, looked at the frightened people and ritual officials around, Tang Jin smiled, took Xiaoyu and Chu Xiaobai behind her, and slowly walked towards the top of ziluo mountain.


    After a moment of noise and noise, the people of ziluo mountain had long been quiet. The whole mountain was quiet, and even the sound of the wind disappeared. They looked at the place where Tang Jin and others came. No one said a word, no one dared to say a word!


    On the quiet ziluo mountain, you can only hear the sound of Tang Jin stepping up the mountain step by step with Chu Lian and others. All the people on the way quickly gave way to the place. A straight Avenue leads to the top of the mountain for fear of blocking Tang Jin''s way.


    Holding Tang Jin''s hand tightly, Chu Lian is a little nervous. Looking at these people staring at themselves and others, Chu Lian''s eyes are hot and afraid. Chu Lian''s palm is slightly sweating. He hasn''t seen such a big show yet.


    "Don''t be nervous," Tang Jin whispered to Chu Lian''s ear. "Just lean your heart on me. Everything has me. You don''t care about them. Just treat them as piles of wood. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Can you feel any pressure from them? Relax, relax."


    Slightly undetectable nodded his head. Chu Lian held Tang Jin''s hand tighter, but his stiff body eased a lot. Chu Lian wants to be comforted by Tang Jin: anyway, what are you afraid of when there is a husband? Even if the sky falls, a husband will block it.


    For a moment, Chu Lian''s tight hanging heart was put down, and his expression was natural. He was more like a princess than just a little girl who had not seen the market.


    All the way to the top of ziluo mountain, the inner circle of everyone, under the high platform, four tables are placed in a row under the high platform.


    The two on the left of the four tables are empty, the third is five people, the fourth is four people, a total of nine people, but the nine people have quickly stood up and walked towards Tang Jin after seeing Tang Jin.


    Two of the nine people Tang Jin still knows. In the third table, Xue Qianren, the leader of Penglai fairy palace, and in the fourth table, Ximen Feng, the head of Ximen family.


    "I''ve seen King Tianjiao," Xue Qianren was a little timid before and after he came to Tang Jin''s face, or did Xue Qianren, who had met Tang Jin before, be regarded as a "acquaintance", reluctantly stood in front, arched his hands with Tang Jin and said respectfully: "That Lord, this is Dong YUELIAN, who picked the stars from the cave. This is he Ge, the leader of the beautiful blessed land. This is Yu Jian, the leader of the blood melting holy door. This is Duan Ju, the leader of the real devil hall. Hehe, there is also Luo Xun, the leader of the Luo demon palace. Oh, after today, he will be the former leader of the palace. He is going to preside over the ceremony, so he has no chance to see the Lord. Forgive me, forgive me. Hehe, hehe. "


    Snow thousand Ren face to Tang Jin, skin smile meat don''t smile, seem to still have a little shiver.


    He was pushed to Tang Jin by several people behind him to introduce the origin and names of several people to Tang Jin. Xue Qianren was unwilling. How could they know that Xue Qianren had a little dispute with Tang Jin at the beginning? Who knows if Tang Jin will return to the old account and kill Xue Qianren on the spot?


    "I''ve seen King Tianjiao." after Xue Qianren introduced it, four leaders of super forces in the sect domain, including Zhang YUELIAN, he Ge, Yu Jin and Duan Ju, grinned and bowed to Tang Jin.


    "Fu lie of the East Gate family has seen Prince Tianjiao."


    "Ximen family, Ximen Feng, met King Tianjiao."


    "The north gate family has met Prince Tianjiao."


    "Nanmen family Nanmen guard has seen Prince Tianjiao."


    With xueqianren and others, ximenfeng and others bowed down together and said respectfully to Tang Jin.


    Glancing at the polar snow Qianren and ximenfeng who bowed their bodies, Tang Jin didn''t reply immediately, but paused. He took Chu Lian''s hand and walked forward and said, "well, don''t be so polite. Come back and sit down."


    Then Tang Jin took Chu Lian and others to the first empty table. After sitting down, Tang Jin asked Xue Qianren and others, "what''s the matter with these two empty tables?"


    "Oh, that''s a place for the Lich and the Lich."


    When Tang Jin sat down, all the people sat down with him. Hearing the question of bronzing, they replied to Ximen Feng, who was familiar with Tang Jin: "Originally, according to the Convention, the Lich clan, the Lich clan, the Tang Dynasty and the sect should have left a table for everyone from all over the world, but... Hehe, the high level of the Lich clan was killed by the Lord. Now the whole Lich clan is paralyzed and almost destroyed. Of course, it is impossible to participate in this succession ceremony again. In fact, with the strength of the Lich clan, even if you come, you will be happy I''m not qualified to sit in the innermost circle. As for the Lich clan, hehe, it''s even more strange. Since the news of the destruction of the Lich clan came out, the whole Lich clan has been quiet. No one sent out to compete with our Datang for the fat meat of the Lich clan, even in the vain forest, it''s difficult to meet the Lich clan. So I didn''t come today. One Lich clan and one Lich clan have two empty seats A table. "


    "Oh."


    Clearly nodded, Tang Jin leaned back on the chair, frowned tightly, her eyes were slightly distracted, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the grand ceremony for the succession of the leader of our Luohe demon Palace today. It''s a great honor for Luo. Here, Luo first thank you for me Luohe demon palace."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 301

    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the grand ceremony for the succession of the leader of our Luohe demon Palace today. It''s a great honor for Luo. Here, Luo first thank you for me Luohe demon palace."


    Just as the people were making a lot of noise and talking, Luo Xun, the current leader of the Luo demon palace, appeared on the high platform, glanced at the people under the stage, and his polite words sounded. He just listened to the cold tone and didn''t mean to thank at all.


    It seems that the Luo family in the Luo demon palace is like this. Even if they say polite words, they are so cold, [* * *].


    "I''ve seen Lord Luo."


    Seeing Luo Xun coming, all the people around except Tang Jin, who was in the inner row, stood up and bowed down to Luo Xun.


    The distant vision swept by. Finally, Luo Xun put his eyes under the platform. Ximenfeng, xueqianren and others nodded their heads. It was a greeting. When he moved his eyes to look at Tang Jin, he pulled the corners of his mouth, showed a smile and bowed slightly to show his respect.


    Tang Jin also smiled, raised the teacup, raised it to Luo Xun, and then took a sip, which was a gift back.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please sit down quickly," Luo Xun said after seeing all the people sit down "Since the founding of the old ancestor Luo Shu, my Luohe devil palace has stood in Douxian mainland for more than 3.679.33 million years. From an unknown small sect of evil Taoism to today, it is inseparable from the support and praise of all sects. Luo is here to thank you for your ancestors and ancestors. My Luohe devil palace has been here for so many years..."


    Just like reading a manuscript, Luo Xun looked at the front and said without any fluctuation. For nearly an hour, when everyone was struggling on the surface and almost fell asleep inside, he finally said, "well, that''s all I want to say. Next, I announce that the coronation ceremony of the Lord of Luo Yao demon palace has officially begun! Please Luo Cheng, young princess of Luo Yao demon palace!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The disciples who had been ready for a long time fell down with Luo Xun''s words and threw spells into the sky. In an instant, the sky was filled with colorful spells, just like fireworks.


    Luo Cheng was dressed in a black tights and his hair was combed with bright water. He flew out of the Luo demon palace of Luo Tianfeng and stepped step by step to the high platform of ziluo mountain. Each step stepped a great distance, and soon appeared on the top of everyone''s head.


    The crowd stood up together again, looked up at Luo Cheng with a solemn face on his head, and roared with applause. Even ximenfeng and xueqianren in the inner circle under the platform were no exception, clapping their hands vigorously.


    In fact, in the status of Ximen Feng and Xue Qianren, it''s OK to sit and watch all the time. There''s no need to stand up with the people at all, but Tang Jin, who is next to him, has been very proud to get up and clap his hands after seeing his friends. Do they dare to sit again?


    When he just saw Luo Chengfei coming out, Tang Jin stood up and clapped with a smile. Luo Cheng also seemed to see Tang Jin under the platform. A smile appeared on his serious face. After nodding at Tang Jin, he took back his smile and looked seriously ahead.


    Slowly fell on the high platform. Luo Cheng first turned around and took a deep bow to the Luohe demon Palace on Luotian mountain not far away. Then he owed a little to the people under the high platform. Finally, he turned and half knelt down in front of Luo Xun and said, "young princess Luo Cheng of Luohe demon palace has seen the palace master."


    "HMM." Luo Xun answered softly and put his hand on Luo Cheng''s head. Lang said: "Luo Cheng''s wish since he was a child is to expand our Luohe demon palace and our sect''s demons! Win glory and add luster to the demons in our world. It has been proved that he has been working hard for this for so many years... Therefore, after the discussion of the senior management of our Luohe demon palace, we have unanimously decided to inherit our position as the leader of Luohe demon palace to the young palace leader Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng, do you want to £¿¡±


    "Luo Cheng is willing!" without any hesitation, Luo Cheng replied loudly: "I Luo Cheng swear! I will devote my whole life to my Luohe devil palace and my devil way! Do my part for my devil way! Shine on the lintel of my Luohe devil palace and have no regrets in this life!"


    "OK!" he took back his hand on Luo Cheng''s head. Luo Xun held his hands high and looked at the people below: "well, under your witness, under the witness of the heaven and earth, I announce that Luo Xun officially handed over the position of the Lord of Luo Yi demon palace to Luo Cheng on this day. From now on, the Lord of Luo Yi demon palace will be Luo Cheng!"


    WOW! Like a tidal wave of applause, everyone got up again and applauded Luo Cheng on the high platform.


    "Lord Luo chengluo is a talented person. When he was young, he came to the distraction period. He served as the Lord of the Luo demon palace. His future is unlimited!"


    "Yes, Lord Luo is in the world of fighting immortals. In my opinion, he is second only to Prince Tianjiao and can be called the second in the world of the younger generation!"


    "Under the leadership of Lord Luo Cheng, the Luohe demon palace will surely become stronger and stronger. Congratulations from Zhang!"


    "Congratulations!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of congratulations sounded, but there were more hypocrisy and less sincerity. Luo Cheng didn''t care about them, but directly waited for Luo Xun to fly down from the high platform, walked to Tang Jin, punched Tang Jin in the chest and said: "Hahaha, you didn''t know to come early. I thought you couldn''t come! However, the gift you gave is really a big gift! For your sincerity, I''ll forgive you! Hahaha!"


    "My good friend''s palace master''s succession ceremony sent me invitations to my home. How can I not come?" returned Luo Cheng with a punch. Tang Jin said with a smile: "besides, I promised you earlier. I''ll give you a reason today. However, the handover ceremony you just had is really fake. It''s like reading lines when they stand on the stage."


    At this time, I can say that the ceremony of Luohe demon palace is too fake. I''m afraid no one else dares except Tang Jin.


    "It''s just like reading a line." Luo Cheng waved his hand and said indifferently, "this is a form. The succession ceremony of the palace leader is a major event. I have to hold a ceremony, otherwise I don''t want to do it. There''s no way. By the way, Tang Jin, let me introduce you. This is my father. You should know him."


    As he said this, Luo Cheng took one side of his body and exposed the Luo Xun behind him.


    "Hahaha, Lord Tianjiao, I''ve heard a lot about you," Luo Xun said without waiting for Tang Jin to speak. "I often hear Cheng Er mention you. I''ve heard a lot of rumors outside. If I''ve heard it for a long time, it''s better to meet you. Nice to meet you!"


    Similarly, Tang Jin hugged his hand and said with a smile: "I should call Mr. Luo now. I''ve been fascinated by Mr. Luo for a long time. As soon as I see you today, it''s really extraordinary..."


    Tang Jin and Luo Xun were polite to each other, but they envied xueqianren and Ximen at the other two tables.


    Just now ximenfeng and others saw Tang Jin, but they held hands and bowed. Tang Jin just nodded at will. Who have you been so polite to? Tang Jin is so polite to Luo Xun. Isn''t she looking at Luo Xun on one side?


    As the saying goes, it is true to see the father and respect the son for the first 30 years and the son and respect the father for the next 30 years.


    People can only envy. Who didn''t let them have such a good son? When Luo Cheng and Tang Jin were chatting, two people came up from the crowd below and came to Tang Jin.


    "Master! Elder!" seeing the two men, Chu Lian quickly jumped out, rushed over and said happily, "you''re here too! I was looking for you just now. I didn''t find it. I thought you didn''t come."


    These two people are Jiang Xinlan, the leader of Shuiyue sect, and Jiang Xin, the elder!


    Since the news that Chu Lian, the disciple of Shuiyue sect, became the princess of Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty spread all over the mainland, the status of Shuiyue sect, which used to be just a third rate sect, has increased rapidly in the sect domain and even in the mainland, and has become a second rate sect in the sect domain. Although it can not compare with the second rate sect or even some good third rate sects in terms of strength and inside information, However, no sect dares to offend Shuiyue sect, not to mention second-class sects, not even some first-class sects.


    We all know that the princess of King Tianjiao is the disciple of the Lord of Shuiyue sect. Isn''t offending Shuiyue sect the same as offending the princess of King Tianjiao? King Tianjiao is also a famous protector. If he can''t say it at that time, he will vent his anger for his Shuiyue sect and destroy the sect that offended Shuiyue sect.


    Therefore, although Shuiyue sect is only a third rate sect with the name of a second rate sect, its deterrent power is no less than that of some top sects.


    Now, the Lord of the Luo demon palace succeeded to the ceremony. Of course, Shuiyue sect, as the "mother''s family" of Princess Tianjiao and the "second rate sect" of the right sect, is also invited.


    No, I just saw Tang Jin and Chu Lian''s Jiang Xinlan. Seeing that the handover ceremony of the palace master''s succession ceremony was over, I quickly came up to get close to my "backer".


    "Yes, lian''er, you''ve become more and more beautiful since you followed King Tianjiao, but you want to die master me." warmly took Chu Lian''s hand and complimented Chu Lian. After Jiang Xinlan looked at Tang Jin on one side, smiled into a crack, and whispered, "Shuiyue belongs to Jiang Xinlan. I''ve seen Lord Tianjiao."


    "I''ve seen Lord Tianjiao, I''ve seen Lord Tianjiao." with Jiang Xinlan, Jiang Xin quickly bowed to Tang Jin.


    Master, compliment the apprentice? It sounds funny, but when the disciple became the support of the whole sect, the master really wanted to compliment the disciple.


    "Well," he nodded, and gave a light but not heavy answer. He glanced at Jiang Xinlan and Jiang Xin faintly. Tang Jin paused for a long time before looking at Chu Lian''s face and asked, "you''re here too."


    "It''s not relying on Lord Tianjiao, but on the name of Lord Tianjiao," he patted Chu Lian''s hand as carefully as he was patting a baby. Jiang Xinlan Mei said to Tang Jin with a smile.


    A discerning person can see the appearance of Jiang Xinlan. Jiang Xinlan came here because she wanted to please Tang Jin, not because she missed Chu Lian.


    Standing beside Jiang Xinlan, seeing that there was no trace in front of him, Chu Lian lowered his head and pursed his mouth for a while.


    Tang Jin frowned slightly. She didn''t say anything to Jiang Xinlan, but turned her head to Chu lianrou and said, "lian''er, don''t you always say you miss your master? Talk to your master. We''re going to go, and we may not see you in the future. I''ll talk to Luo Cheng first, and then you''ll come to me after you separate from your master."


    "HMM." he nodded heavily, and Chu Lianying said, "husband, you go with brother Luo first, and I''ll find you then."


    "OK." Tang Jin turned her head to one side of Xiaoyu and Chu Xiaobai, and charged: "Xiaoyu, you two follow lian''er, protect lian''er, and come back with lian''er at that time."


    "Good!"


    With that, Tang Jin got up and flew with Luo Cheng in the direction of Luo Zhen demon palace. Seeing that Tang Jin and Luo Cheng had left, Luo Xun also made an invitation gesture to Xue Qianren and ximenfeng, and got up and flew in the direction of Luo Zhen demon palace.


    Although the inheritance ceremony has broken up, as several super forces, it is natural to get together again.


    "Congratulations to Prince Tianjiao, Lord Luo and Lord Xue..."


    Seeing Tang Jin''s several people flying away, the following people arched their hands and shouted to several people in the sky, for fear that several people in the sky could not hear their voice. It seemed that if several people in the sky heard their voice, they could look at them high.


    "King Tianjiao, there are several palace masters. Take your time! Don''t forget to come to shuiyuezong when you have time!" looking at the figures of several people, when the voice of the people''s welcome decreased, the swaggering voice of Jiang Xinlan sounded, which made everyone in ziluo mountain hear. I don''t know whether it was for Tang Jin or for everyone in ziluo mountain.


    This is not obviously to show off to the people on ziluo mountain, but none of the people on ziluo mountain despise Jiang Xinlan. They all look enviously at Jiang Xinlan who is still standing on the top of ziluo mountain. She is standing next to Princess Tianjiao, the closest person to King Tianjiao! That is equivalent to having a close and inseparable relationship with King Tianjiao! They can''t compete in any way.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er?" Jiang Xinlan took back her eyes contentedly until she couldn''t see Tang Jin. She found Chu Lian around her. She seemed concerned and asked, "are you uncomfortable? Or are you too happy to see the master for too long? We haven''t seen the master for a long time. Let''s go and find a place to have a good chat..."


    Holding Chu Lian''s hand, Jiang Xinlan is very enthusiastic. Jiang Xinlan knows that the reason why Shuiyue sect can get to this step is entirely because of Tang Jin, and the reason why Shuiyue sect can have a relationship with Tang Jin is not because Chu Lian is there.


    Therefore, the first task of Jiang Xinlan is to curry favor with Chu Lian and serve him comfortably.


    Yes, flatter and serve.


    "No, master, I''m all right," forced a smile. Chu Lian waved to Xiaoyu and Chu Xiaobai behind him and said to Jiang Xinlan, "come on, master, let''s find a place to have a good chat. This may be the last time we meet."


    "Ah? Lian''er, what do you mean? Why is this the last time we met?"


    "Because..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition, Tang Jin and Luo Cheng and others slowly flew to the magic ancestral hall of Luohe demon palace. At this time, a large table has been set on the magic ancestral hall, with good wine and dishes on the table. It seems that Luohe demon palace has been prepared for a long time.


    "Come on, Lord Tianjiao," after the party entered the demon ancestral hall, Luo Xun first stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin: "Lord, Lord Tianjiao, sit on the Lord."


    "Hey? What''s the matter? I''m not the host here and I''m not the protagonist today." Tang Jin quickly waved his hand and pointed to Luo Cheng: "let Luo Cheng sit in the main seat. It''s all right. I''ll sit next to Luo Cheng. We don''t divide this."


    "My father is here. How dare I sit on the throne? Let my father sit on the throne."


    "Well, since the LORD said so and you are the protagonist again today, you can take the chair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Luo Cheng sat in the main position after some excuses. Tang Jin sat on his left, followed by ximenfeng and others. Luo Xun sat on Luo Cheng''s right, followed by Xue Qianren and others.


    Looking at the several people at the table, they were all their elders, but Luo Cheng didn''t mean to be nervous. After all the people were seated, he took up his glass and said slowly, "today, thank you very much for coming to support me in Luo''s demon palace. Come to support me! I''ll do it first for respect, and I''ll do it first for respect!"


    With that, Luo Cheng took up his glass and drank all the wine in it. After drinking it, he turned the mouth of the glass around the crowd. Luo Chengcai then said, "then, I''m very happy that my good friend Tang Jin can come today. Tang Jin is my only friend of Luo Cheng. Everyone knows that he is very busy, but I''m very happy that he can come today. I..."


    After the handover ceremony, several top power leaders had a meal together. In fact, it was also part of the handover ceremony. It was mainly to ask Luo Xun to introduce the leaders of various sects to Luo Cheng, so that they could get familiar with each other, that is, to hand over their contacts.


    If it is normal, Xue Qianren and others must put on the airs of their elders, but Tang Jin is present today, that is, they dare not do so. They all seem very "shy" and very timid. They transfer their fear of Tang Jin to Luo Cheng. It seems that the road of Luo Cheng''s palace master will be easy to go in the future.


    The main purpose of Tang Jin''s coming here is to pave the way for his good friends to sweep the array and use his name to frighten Luo Cheng. Now his purpose is obviously achieved.


    Now that Tang Jin has come, as Luo Cheng''s friend, of course, she can''t attend the ceremony like others and leave directly after dinner. She has to stay in Luo Yu demon palace for a few days to catch up with Luo Cheng.


    In the evening, the full moon hung in the air. In the courtyard of Tang Jin''s wing room, Tang Jin and Luo Cheng sat next to the stone table. There were several dishes and two pots of wine on the stone table. It seemed that they were chatting.


    "What, you said you were about to rise?" looking at Tang Jin, Luo Cheng was like looking at a demon and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, tut tut Tut, I know you are abnormal, but I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal! A few years ago, we still had the same cultivation. Now I''m only distracted, and you''ve reached the peak of the Mahayana? I''m already very fast, you''re really fast..."


    After sighing for two words, Luo Cheng didn''t know what he suddenly thought of. He smiled and pointed to Tang Jin: "as soon as you leave, your in laws will be over, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Luo Cheng''s gloating, Tang Jin was stunned, and then suddenly said, "Oh, you''re talking about Shuiyue sect?"


    "Not really," Luo Cheng sighed after patting Tang Jin on the shoulder. "You don''t know, that Shuiyue sect, since it came out that you are their" son-in-law "on the mainland After the news, how arrogant you are in your name. Haven''t you seen that you have become a second-class sect so soon. When you fly away, I''m sure their mountain gate will be leveled the next day. "


    Chu Lian has no father or mother since childhood. She was raised by Jiang Xinlan, the leader of Shuiyue sect. Even if she is half of Jiang Xinlan''s daughter, Tang Jin married Chu Lian. It''s not too much to be regarded as half of Shuiyue sect''s son-in-law.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that," Tang Jin thought for a moment and shook her head and said, "Alas, if you can help them, don''t let others flatten their mountain gate. I''ll ask Tang to take care of them."


    "No problem. I can take care of a small sect like Luo Huang''s demon palace," Luo Cheng said with a smile after touching a cup with Tang Jin "But your mother-in-law is so powerful. It''s not that I speak ill of her. Let''s talk about the matter. Look at her flattering appearance today. I''m disgusted. Does she have to be so low? Even if she doesn''t look like that, what can he do for her? Why don''t you help her? Oh, I see, she''s really lost to you People. "


    "What can I do? After all, she raised lian''er. Lian''er treated her like a mother. It''s like meeting a powerful ''mother-in-law''. What else can I do? The big deal is to reason less," Tang Jin said slowly with a bitter smile: "In fact, if she doesn''t have such a flattering expression, I can''t hate her so much. I may have more attitude and help to her, but... Alas, she is also a very poor woman. She has devoted her life to their Shuiyue sect. In order for them to survive, she has built herself in."


    "Some people, that''s how they humble themselves. In fact, we really didn''t look down on her at the beginning. She thought she could please us, but she disgusted us." after a sigh, Luo Cheng wiped the storage bag around his waist, took out a bronze mirror and put it in front of Tang Jin: "Here, this is the last of the four treasures against the sky. Do you need this one to get together? It''s useless for us to hold it in Luohe demon palace. Here you are."


    Next day mirror!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 302

    Next day mirror!


    Looking at the whole body bronze casting, the mirror is polished extremely smooth, and the style is simple. No one can imagine that this is the next day mirror, which is very famous in Douxian continent and known as one of the four treasures against the sky.


    "This is the next day mirror?" after taking over the bronze mirror, Tang Jin looked at it carefully, held her hand, tapped the mirror gently, and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the next day mirror of the four treasures against the sky is in your Luoxi demon palace, but I haven''t been interesting to tell you."


    The four treasures against the sky are all in the Terran. The ruler of heaven is in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, that is, Tang Junge, the ancestor of the Tang Dynasty. It has been given to Tang Jin. Bullying heaven was nailed to the hand of sanxiu Lu, which was obtained by Tang Jin through the fairy tomb. Tang Jin asked for the umbrella to cover the sky in Penglai fairy palace, but Tang Jin was embarrassed to speak because of the next day mirror of Luoyu demon palace.


    Originally, Tang Jin was ready not to use the next day mirror. She had no hope that the next day mirror would not be reported. After all, it was something from her good friend''s house, which made Tang Jin talk. However, Luo Cheng took the initiative to take it out for him.


    "What''s more, I''m sorry. Anyway, it''s of no use to stay in our Luohe demon palace, and it can''t fly with us. After tens of thousands of years, it''s uncertain who''s in charge. It''s better to take it for you." Luo Cheng shook his head. Luo Cheng didn''t care about the next day mirror, which Tang Jin regarded as a precious magic weapon.


    Tang Jin didn''t put the next day mirror into the storage ring. Since he really wanted the next day mirror, Luo Cheng took it out for him again. If he was refusing, it would be hypocritical. When Luo Cheng was an outsider, it was not beautiful.


    "When are you going to cross the robbery and fly up?" seeing that Tang Jin put away the mirror the next day, Luo Cheng grinned and then asked, "you should invite me to watch the ceremony at that time."


    It can be said that the most important thing in a practitioner''s cultivation career is that practitioners in the world have been practicing hard for so long, isn''t it just to wait for this day?


    It is the brightest and happiest time in his life and the most vulnerable time in his life. Once disturbed by outsiders, he will fall short of success and destroy both form and spirit. Therefore, practitioners usually find a quiet and remote place to go through the robbery. Even their own family will not be allowed to watch the ceremony as Luo Cheng said, Just watching the ascension ceremony.


    After completing the robbery, practitioners can continue to stay in the world for a hundred days, which is commonly known as hundred days flying.


    Generally, practitioners will invite some friends who are familiar with them to watch the ceremony, and slowly fly into the fairyland in the presence of others, so that they can send themselves away. It can be regarded as an individual with their friends, which can also be regarded as a kind of glory and celebration.


    When some great power practitioners fly up, they will hold a ceremony to watch the ceremony. They will invite all the people on the mainland, those who know them, those who don''t know them, and those who are good and those who are bad. One is to say goodbye, the other is to show off, and the three are frightening.


    After all, not all practitioners can practice to cross robbery, and not all cross robbery practitioners can successfully soar. Being able to soar is not only a manifestation of strength and Qi, but also a reason supported by some forces.


    As the king of Tianjiao in the Tang Dynasty, Tang Jin is also a famous genius in the Douxian continent and a legend who shocked the mainland. After the robbery, Tang Jin naturally held a ceremony to tell the whole continent that he, the king of Tianjiao, has soared after such a short period of cultivation. It can be regarded as a scenery and a louder reputation before leaving.


    That''s what Luo Cheng asked.


    "Watching the ceremony and flying up?" asked Tang Jin. Tang Jin smiled and said in Luo Cheng''s puzzled eyes: "of course, I not only invite all forces to watch the ceremony and flying up, but also let everyone watch the ceremony and I cross the robbery! Our family cross the robbery together!"


    Watching the ceremony? A family?


    "You, what does this mean? What is the ceremony to cross the robbery, and what family to cross the robbery together?" looking at Tang Jin, Luo Cheng asked in a daze.


    "That''s what I mean," Tang Jin said after drinking another glass of wine "I soared. Naturally, I can''t leave lian''er, her parents and Xiao Yu, so I decided that we should have a family of five to cross the robbery together. And I not only want everyone to watch me when I soared, but also let everyone watch me cross the robbery, cross the robbery in full view of the public, and then fly up. What do you think?"


    Since she got the Dragon Tiger sky and Dan, Tang Jin decided to fly up with Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan. If there was any danger in the fairyland at that time, it would be a big deal to let her parents hide in the heaven and earth space in her sleeve. Even if her parents had any accident, she would not be scared.


    This is not that Tang Jin is not filial and doesn''t care about the safety of her parents'' lives, but Tang Jin''s psychological bottom line. Death is within Tang Jin''s psychological tolerance compared with death.


    Now Tang Jin''s accomplishments are high. Even if Tang Tianba and Tang Tianba die, Tang Jin can temporarily keep their souls and rebuild * * for them in the future. Therefore, Tang Jin has the confidence to fly up with her parents.


    "I, I don''t think much." Luo Cheng opened his mouth and looked at Tang Jin in surprise. He shook his head and said, "are you crazy? People should watch the ceremony for such a dangerous thing? And a family of five soared together. Are you looking for death?"


    As I have said, practitioners usually find a quiet place to cross the robbery. At that time, it was the most vulnerable time for practitioners. Tang Jin not only wanted to find someone to watch the ceremony at that time, but also had a family of five to cross the robbery together?


    The power of robbing thunder is not as simple as one plus one, but increases in geometric multiples. Five people go through the robbery together, and they can''t bear the immortals, can they?


    Tang Jin, is this crazy? Or are you kidding?


    "I''m not kidding. I''m not crazy," Tang Jin said with a smile. "This thunder robbery is a big difficulty for you, but it''s a big tonic for me. You''ll wait and see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting with Luo Cheng, Tang Jin returned to the room and found that Chu Lian, who had already returned, had not slept, but still sat by the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you slept yet?" when she came to Chu Lian, Tang Jin squatted down and took Chu Lian''s hand. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Come on, tell her husband."


    "Well, I really have something to ask my husband for help," Chu Lianqiang said after looking at Tang Jin and pulling out a smile. After hesitating for a while, "I just chatted with my master. She asked me what my husband meant by ''last meeting'' when he left. I told the master that we were all going to rise. She, she..."


    "She''s worried, isn''t she?" it seems that she has guessed the reflection of Jiang Xinlan. Tang Jin fights with a smile, sits next to Chu Lian, hugs Chu Lian''s shoulder and says, "she''s afraid to wait for us to go, because she''s too arrogant recently, your Shuiyue sect has been destroyed again, and then blows the wind in your ears with you to let you find me?"


    "HMM." he gently nodded his head. Chu Lian looked at Tang Jin in embarrassment and said cowardly, "what should I do? I don''t want Shuiyue sect to be destroyed. I don''t want her to disappear. After all, there are my master and my brothers and sisters..."


    "Ha ha," he said, shaking her left hand, and a gold medal was added to Chu Lian''s hand. Tang Jinrou comforted: "Well, don''t worry. It''s worth worrying about this little thing. I''ve just told Luo Cheng that he will help look after yishuiyuezong. In addition, you give this gold medal to your master. This token is called Tianlong token. Let her take this token and go to Datang directly. I''ll tell you what''s going on. Datang looks after me even though I''m gone On his face, he won''t ignore him. "Looking at the Tianlong token in his hand, Chu Lian''s worried expression was sent down after listening to Tang Jin, burst into a smile, nodded and said," that''s good, so I can rest assured. "


    "Then go to bed quickly," Tang Jin spoiled and said, "my husband still has something to do. You should go to bed first, darling."


    "Yes."


    After putting Chu lian to sleep, Tang Jin took out the mirror Luo Cheng had just given him the next day.


    The next day mirror is blue and yellow, just like an ordinary mirror made of ordinary bronze and brass. Even if it is placed on the bright side, who can think that it will be a magic weapon, the next day mirror.


    When the next day mirror was thrown up, Tang Jin''s eyes of heaven punishment with purple gold, red, black and blue thunder patterns on her forehead flashed. A dark red light suddenly shot out from it and shone on the next day mirror, wrapping the whole next day mirror in a layer of dark red light.


    Buzzing! A buzzing sound came up. Wrapped in the dark red light of the eye of heavenly punishment, the next day''s mirror decomposed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cyan and yellow powders continued to dissipate in the space, leaving only dark gray light clusters, and then floated into Tang Jin''s forehead and eyebrows along the red light beam, which was absorbed by Tang Jin.


    Since the time when she absorbed the sky umbrella, Tang Jin found that she could easily refine and absorb the magic powers without sacrificing and refining, or even without special spell fingerprints, which also made Tang Jin a lot more convenient.


    Refining lasted only one incense. The next day mirror was completely refined and disappeared by Tang Jin. It became a mass of powder and dissipated in the air. Tang Jin completely absorbed the divine power seeds in the next day mirror and integrated the divine power seeds in the next day mirror into her own body.


    Wall vision: let nothing block your eyes, see through all obstacles and mists, and cultivate enough to even see through the space.


    Looking into the distance, Tang Jin''s pupils contracted for a while, and bursts of gray light shot out of Tang Jin''s eyes. Tang Jin only felt that everything in front of him was beginning to disappear gradually, and the wall was gradually becoming transparent, and the perspective was constantly stretching. After a while, Tang Jin actually saw his parents far away in dingtiandu, Datang!


    At this time, Tang Tianba and Tang Tianba are still awake. They are sitting in the hall of the prince''s residence. While eating snacks, they don''t know what to chat about. All this is in Tang Jin''s eyes, but Tang Tianba and Tang Tianba are unaware of it.


    Although Tang Jin''s divine sense is already very strong and covers a wide range, it is still impossible to expand Tang Jin''s divine sense to dingtiandu''s home in Luoxi demon palace if it is used for exploration. It is possible to expand Tang Jin''s divine sense ten times at least. Unexpectedly, it is so easy to see the divine power in the wall hole that Tang Jin can show Tang Jin''s home in detail Before, let Tang Jin have an immersive feeling, which is clearly a thousand mile eye!


    Of course, there is more than this effect of seeing supernatural powers in the wall cave.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 303

    Geyuan''s insight not only has the function of thousands of miles'' eyes, but also can see through the illusion, that is, the illusion array. All illusory fog can''t stop Geyuan''s insight, which is a great help to Tang Jin.


    Take back the wall cave and see the magic power. Tang Jin cleaned it up and went to bed.


    With Chu Lian and others, Tang Jin said goodbye to Luo Cheng and flew back to the Dingtian capital of the Tang Dynasty after playing with Luo Cheng near the Luoxi demon Palace today.


    The witch clan has been destroyed, and Luo Cheng''s succession ceremony has been attended. Tang Jin has finished everything and has to start preparing for the flight of several people.


    Half a month later, the Tang Dynasty set Tiandu Tianjiao palace hall.


    "Father, mother," Tang Jin smiled, took out a white jade bottle from the storage ring, handed it to Tang Tianba and said, "there are ten pills in it, named longhutian and Dan. Each pill can improve one level of cultivation below immortal level. Take it and wait for it to be promoted to Mahayana. Let''s fly to the fairy world together."


    "This..." took the jade bottle, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan looked at each other, and then looked at Tang Jin and said excitedly, "this... Jin''er, what you said is true? The pill in this is really so magical? You can increase one layer of cultivation by taking one?"


    If what Tang Jin said is true, doesn''t it mean that Tang Tianba and Tang Tianba can also improve their cultivation to the peak of Mahayana in a short time and can go with Tang Jin!


    No wonder they are so excited. As parents, no matter what they say, they can''t delay their children''s future, but who wants to be separated from their children? It''s the best to follow Tang Jin and fly to the fairy world together.


    "That''s natural. When did jin''er cheat her father and mother? One pill can increase one layer of cultivation!" smiled lightly. Tang Jin nodded very definitely and confirmed that he didn''t joke with Tang Tianba.


    "That''s great!" Tang Tianba hugged each other and looked at the dragon, tiger and Dan in his hands, feeling a little happy and crying, "With this pill, we can go with jin''er! Jin''er, you don''t know. Your mother told me a few days ago that she couldn''t let go and didn''t want to separate from you. As you soared into the fairyland, you don''t know how long our family will be separated, but you can''t stay. I''m afraid you''ll delay your future... If you hadn''t given us these two pills today, I dare not tell you yet. I''m afraid you won''t go again. "


    Poor parents all over the world. If Tang Jin really can''t take Tang Tianba away, after hearing these words, maybe Tang Tianba will really stay because of Tang Tianba and wait for them to rise together after their cultivation is enough.


    After wiping the moisture from the corners of her eyes, Tang Jin said with a smile, "can''t I take the two old people with me? How can I put you down and let my father and mother stay in the world? Well, just break through here, and I can guard for the two old people to prevent any accidents."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Tang Tianba walking back to the wing room with the medicine bottle, it seems that they are ready to break through soon. Tang Jin frowned slightly and looked away at Cheng yindao: "Cheng Yin, go and release the news. After a while, I want Tianjiao Wang Tang Jin to take my parents, wife, brother and sister to cross the robbery and fly to the fairy world together. It''s on the spruce peak to the west of dingtiandu. I hope everyone will appreciate it and come to watch the ceremony."


    "Watching the ceremony, crossing the robbery? Six people flying together?" Cheng Yin heard it, just like Luo Cheng''s reaction. They all looked at Tang Jin in surprise and wondered if they had heard wrong.


    "Well, to watch the ceremony, Dujie and feisheng, not only feisheng, but also Dujie can let them watch. Moreover, I took six people to fly together. The specific time will be determined. You will spread the news first." nodded, and Tang Jin confirmed.


    "This... Yes," although some don''t understand why Tang Jin did this, Cheng Yin nodded and turned to carry out Tang Jin''s orders.


    He is just a housekeeper. He just needs to obey. Tang Jin must have his own reason for doing so, and he doesn''t ask much.


    On the same day, Cheng Yin broke through the news that Tang Jin''s family wanted to rise collectively through Datang and other channels, and invited people from the mainland to come to the spruce peak in the west of Datang dingtiandu to watch the ceremony.


    As expected, as Tang Jin expected, the news just came out, it aroused thousands of waves with one stone and set off a huge storm of public opinion on the Douxian continent.


    People on the mainland, from the ancestors of the top strength to the bottom civilians, all expressed great shock at the news.


    There are those who are surprised, those who do not believe, those who despise, those who look forward to, and those who doubt.


    One month after the news came out, the exact time of Tang Jindu robbery came out again. Two months later, it was August 15, the 56th year of tianqin.


    "Hey, man, did you hear that Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao, announced a few days ago that he would take his parents, wife, brother and sister, a total of six people to cross the robbery together. He also invited everyone to watch the ceremony. It''s on the spruce peak in the East of dingtiandu, Datang. Anyone can go!"


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time! But I think it''s mostly a rumor. Was arrogant King Tang Jin stupid that day? When a monk crosses the robbery, but he''s most vulnerable, then a little expert can kill him, not to mention six people. I''m afraid the immortal can''t stop the power of the thunder? Even if he''s powerful, Tang Jin is dead! Besides, who can cross the robbery When robbing, he didn''t secretly find a place where there was no one. No matter how arrogant he was, he wouldn''t be so retarded. I think he mostly wanted to divert his attention and tell everyone that he was going to rob at spruce peak. In fact, he stole it elsewhere. "


    "I''m not sure. Is there still a few legends about King Tianjiao? And he''s a Lei Linggen practitioner. From ancient times to now, Lei Linggen practitioner has never seen failure in the robbery. Anyway, whether it''s true or false, I''ll go to the spruce peak to see if it''s false. If it''s false, I''ll be a tourist..."


    "Lei Linggen? Lei Linggen is not so troubled by him..."


    As for Tang Jin, who took a family of five and six to cross the robbery together and invited people to watch the ceremony, they said everything and how to guess. There were all kinds of rumors, but the same thing was that all the people rushed to spruce peak without stopping. No matter the experts and civilians, they all wanted to see whether Tang Jin was true or false.


    Spruce peak is a huge peak in the east of dingtiandu in the Tang Dynasty. There is nothing unusual. It is neither the highest nor the shortest. It is surrounded by the peaks and is very insignificant. Usually, few people will walk around this spruce peak except nearby hunters.


    After the news of Tang Jindu robbing and watching the ceremony came out, the flow of people around the spruce peak began to increase rapidly. Especially since August, the flow of people increased sharply. More than 100000 people come and go back every day, occupying the peaks around the upper spruce peak, chose a direction facing the spruce peak and waited for Tang Jindu robbing on August 15.


    They just occupied all the peaks around the spruce peak. As for the spruce peak, no one dared to go up.


    If it''s true that Tang Jin wants to rob at spruce peak, they''ll be dead if they go to spruce peak again.


    There are a lot of people near spruce peak. The whole continent is stirred into a pot of porridge by the news of Tang Jin. There are ups and downs outside and all kinds of undercurrents are surging. The Tianjiao palace in dingtiandu is extremely calm, just as the chaos outside has nothing to do with them.


    On August 15, in the hall of King Tianjiao''s mansion.


    Tang Jin is sitting in the first place of the hall, sipping tea one after another, closing her eyes and refreshing. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Xiaoyu has set up a big table for herself and is eating special food. Chu Lian is constantly teasing the white kitten in her arms. It''s Chu Xiaobai. The whole family is very calm, just as it''s not them but others who are about to cross the robbery.


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, a burst of bright and happy laughter came out from the back room. Tang Tianba was holding hands with Mu Qingyan to open the curtain of the side door of the hall, walked in and said with a laugh: "jin''er, your mother and I have been consolidated! The peak of the Mahayana period is stable and can be robbed at any time!"


    Two months ago, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan had digested the dragon, tiger, sky and pill, and reached the peak of the Mahayana period. However, Tang Jin gave them several solid elixirs and let them consolidate it in two months. They didn''t come out until they consolidated their rapidly improved accomplishments.


    "Well, it''s good that the consolidation is completed," Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes and looked out into the distance. A gray glow flashed in her eyes. The chaotic scene of spruce peak appeared in front of Tang Jin. Tang Jin smiled at the corners of her mouth and said: "Father, mother, you''ll just stand at the bottom of the spruce peak and hide. I''ll give the rest to Xiao Yu and me. The power of five people''s lightning robbery is not as simple as one plus one. You can''t be next. If I''m not Lei Linggen, I''m highly qualified and have strong control over lightning, I would never dare to trust it so much I want you to consolidate your accomplishments. I just want you to be able to perfectly absorb the spirit and light when you finish the robbery, and don''t miss the opportunity to strengthen yourself because of your unstable foundation. "


    It is well known that after the successful robbery, the spirit of immortality will fall from the sky, transforming people''s mortal body into immortal body, and connecting immortal light can not only lead the successful robber to the fairy world, but also greatly strengthen the quality of the robber''s * * and spiritual power.


    The light of attracting immortals is not enjoyed by the immortals. It will be lowered only after the success of the Immortals crossing. Therefore, the practitioners who cross the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing the Immortals crossing Like to recruit experts.


    Tang Jin asked Tang Tianba to consolidate their foundation because she wanted them to wait for them to absorb the spirit of the fairy and receive the light of the fairy.


    "Well, now that everyone is ready, let''s go," Tang Jin said with a sneer, looking to the east of dingtiandu, where the spruce peak is located. Tang Jin''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Today, we not only have to survive the robbery, but also understand my last worry."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 304

    Tang Jin, Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan, Chu Lian, Xiao Yu and Chu Xiaobai, together with six people, slowly flew towards the spruce peak to the east of dingtiandu.


    At this time, on the peaks around the spruce peak, the sea of people has been full of people, talking and discussing with each other.


    "When is it? Why hasn''t the Tianjiao King come yet? He won''t be fooling us? Is it true that the rumors in the mainland are true? He just wanted to divert the enemy''s attention and deceived the mainland people before he left?"


    "I think so. You see, all around here are people who come to watch the ceremony, and there is no Datang soldier. Even if Tang Jin chooses to rob here and let us watch the ceremony, he will at least let Datang soldiers surround here in advance and take protective measures. How can he be so careless and don''t care? He''s looking for death. I think he''s afraid of his enemies before he leaves He attacked himself when he soared and deliberately lied to us! Damn it, he let me run for nothing! "


    "Shh! Shh!... what are you talking about? Don''t drag us down if you want to die. Dare you talk nonsense about Prince Tianjiao? Are you impatient? Even if Prince Tianjiao doesn''t hear this, you''ll be heard by the wanted immortal guards or Tang soldiers. You''ll only be killed! Look what time it is now. It''s just noon and half a day later. What do you think Are you in such a hurry? Look at those senior masters, aren''t they all waiting with their eyes closed?... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the spruce peak, the crowd surged, which had been completely submerged in the flow of people and sound. The huge sound wave rose into the sky, ringing people''s ears.


    If someone could fly into the sky and look down, he would find that the dense people had covered all the east of dingtiandu at this time, but left a vacant space on spruce peak. It is estimated that there are tens of millions of people.


    "Why so many people?" Ning Mei looked at the dense crowd below. Tang Tianba said with some worry: "jin''er, is it dangerous for so many people to watch us cross the robbery? If any one of them comes out during our cross the robbery, they will put us in a dangerous place. And..."


    "Don''t worry, father," patted Tang Tianba on the shoulder. Tang Jin nodded seriously and said, "I have absolute confidence that nothing will happen to us. Don''t worry about it. You two elders. At that time, just wait under the child and see Tang Jin take all the thunder that day!"


    Tang Jin is born with the blood of Tianlei. She has extremely strong deterrent and control over lightning. In addition, the eye of heaven''s punishment and the origin of lightning, any one can easily deter Tianlei and ignore Tianlei. Of course, Tang Jin has incomparable confidence in lightning!


    He nodded slightly. Although Tang Tianba was still very worried, he didn''t continue to say anything out of his belief in his son Tang Jin. He just looked at the crowd at his feet and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Tang Jin led Tang Tianba and other five people to fly from dingtiandu to the top of spruce peak, they looked up at Tang Jin in the sky, and the original noisy voice suddenly quieted down.


    Just as the surging flood suddenly stopped flowing, the noisy voice of tens of millions of people suddenly stopped when they saw Tang Jin. It took only one second from extreme movement to extreme stillness.


    It slowly fell on the spruce peak. Tang Jin looked around indifferently and scanned all the people who came up to the surrounding peaks to watch the ceremony. Except that some people who knew Tang Jin nodded to Tang Jin, all the people couldn''t help lowering their heads after contacting Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Gas field, this is the gas field of a strong person and a superior person!


    Alone, he pressed down tens of millions of people. The scene of tens of millions of people was silent!


    "You really give Xiao Wang face. So many people have come," said Tang Jin, with a slight narrowing of her eyes and a cold voice: "Now that you''re here, just have a good look. Those with ulterior motives don''t provoke me Tang Jin, and I Tang Jin won''t ask you for anything. If you want to take the opportunity to deal with me Tang Jin, you must be ready to fly back to annihilation! Hehe, you must think about it before you start."


    After saying something irrelevant, Tang Jin spread his voice to all the people on the scene with spiritual power, and then said to Tang Tianba several humanitarians behind him: "OK, release your cultivation, don''t suppress it."


    After reaching level 10 of Mahayana, practitioners can go through robbery and fly up at any time. However, some practitioners are not ready at level 10 of Mahayana. What should we do at this time? That is to suppress cultivation.


    At level 10 of Mahayana, if the accomplishments are within a certain limit, practitioners can forcibly suppress them to avoid robbery. Some practitioners who are unwilling to fly to the fairy world for some reasons will suppress them until they can''t suppress them in the end, which leads to Tianlei robbery.


    Tang Jin had a good journey just now. Needless to say, he must have suppressed the cultivation of level 10 in Mahayana. Otherwise, I''m afraid the thunder clouds would have gathered and dropped the thunder.


    Boom, just when Tang Jin and others withdrew to suppress the cultivation during the Mahayana period, a cold burst into the sky above the spruce peak. With the spruce peak as the center, the space hundreds away from the ground was full of dark clouds and thunder.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, evacuate quickly," Tang Jin''s faint voice spread to the people''s ears again. Tang Jin was flying slowly towards the sky with a purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand. She looked up at the cloudless and bleak sky and said coldly: "This thunder is not easy. If you touch it, you will lose your soul. You should be careful. Think twice before you do anything."


    Tang Jin''s seemingly comforting voice stirred up in the whole space, coupled with the rolling thunder in the sky, which frightened the spectators who were constantly pushed back below.


    On the spruce peak, Tang Jin, Tang Tianba and others are looking up at the sky, but Tang Jin seems a lot easier than Tang Tianba and others.


    Tang Jin keeps flying, while Tang Tianba and others are protected by Xiao Yu in case of accidents. This... This, Tang Jin is ready to take all the thunder of the six people by one person?


    You know, this is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Since ancient times, no six people have been robbed together. At most, two people have been robbed together. No one has succeeded. Every two people who have been robbed together will end up in ashes.


    Those two people robbed thunder more than ten times than one only son. What about these six people? Even if Tang Jin is Lei Linggen, full of talent and congenital thunder body, I''m afraid she can''t survive it!


    In the sky, the dark and thick dark clouds began to rotate rapidly and condensed into a huge dark cloud vortex. On the dark cloud vortex, the sky thunder of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple was crackling and flickering, brewing and gathering constantly, as if it would chop down at any time.


    "Hunyuan Qisha thunder!"


    Seeing the formation in the sky, a well-informed expert couldn''t help hissing and screaming. There was surprise, fear, a trace of schadenfreude and disbelief in the voice.


    Hunyuan Qisha thunder? Look at the word "Hunyuan" in the front of the name. This thunder is by no means simple!


    The mixed word of Hunyuan represents chaos, which refers to the fuzzy state of the universe before the development of heaven and earth.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand that the word Hunyuan is connected together. Whether it is an object or any scene, with the word Hunyuan, it proves that it has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. That is to say, this thing is very powerful from the side!


    Heaven and earth began to exist when they were born. Basically, both people and things are extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, the supreme saint in heaven and earth is called the hybrid saint.


    "Hunyuan Qisha thunder? What is it? It''s powerful."


    "It''s not only powerful, but it''s the thunder that the heaven came down in order to punish those practitioners with great karmic obstacles in the ancient times! The convoluted black cloud has a whirlpool eye, with red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple seven color divine thunder flashing on it. It''s powerful. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t resist this thunder!"


    "What, Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist this thunder? Well, that means, say..."


    "Tang Jin''s family is dead. Let''s stay away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who came to watch the ceremony talked about it one after another. After a while, some practitioners who didn''t understand the origin of the mixed yuan seven Sha Lei were explained by the practitioners who knew it. Looking at Tang Jin on the spruce peak in the middle, they were surprised and took a look of schadenfreude.


    Luo Jinxian can''t bear the divine thunder. Isn''t Tang Jin dead? No matter how strong and horizontal it is, it can be too strong for Luo Jinxian and too horizontal for Luo Jinxian? I''m afraid after today, the Tang Jin family in Douxian mainland will be destroyed!


    They kept moving back, for fear that the seven evil spirits thunder wave in the sky would reach them. At the same time, they didn''t forget to talk and comment. They all regretted, gloated and despised.


    However, people just want to have these ideas, but they just hold them in their hearts. They don''t dare to make comments. Now it''s different. Tang Jin is about to be annihilated by flying ash. What are they afraid of? Say it heartily and despise Tang Jin heartily!


    "If I say so, Tang Jin is too trusting. You say that when you go through the robbery, you will go through the robbery. You also let people watch the ceremony. The ceremony is not enough. The six members of the family go through the robbery together. Look, the Hunyuan Qisha thunder who deals with Da Luo Jinxian has dealt with him. Is he satisfied? It''s time!"


    "Toda, I think he''s just pretending! How about being struck by thunder!"


    "Such a person should have been struck by thunder for a long time! In fact, I have been dissatisfied with him for a long time. It has always been due to Tang Jin''s influence in the Tang Dynasty. I dare not say anything. Now it seems that heaven has eyes and heaven has eyes! Except for Tang Jin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said a word to me. The voice of discussion was much louder than the rolling sound of thunder in the sky. No matter what they said, they thought Tang Jin was dead this time, and there was no possibility of survival.


    Feeling the constant pressure from the mixed yuan seven evil thunder in the sky, Tang Jin twisted her muscles and bones, and a crackling sound came out of her body. Then she glanced at the people talking around in the distance. Tang Jin glanced at her mouth and said in her heart: "Say it, say it heartily. After a while, I''ll see if you can be so happy. A group of cowardly people will only fall into the well..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 305

    Boom! There was another loud noise. The dark clouds in the sky were like being shaken open by the loud noise, and suddenly cracked a big hole.


    The pressure of heaven and earth poured out from the big hole. For a moment, Tang Jin felt that the pressure of heaven and earth on her body was more than several times heavier. Even the spruce peak was sunk by the real mountain.


    Tang Tianba and others have blocked most of the heaven and earth pressure because Tang Jin has been on it, so the heaven and earth pressure they bear is not strong, only a small part, but even so, they sank their body and mind and almost fell to the ground.


    This shows how terrible the world is.


    "Do you want to hold me down?" her fierce eyes stared at the dark clouds in the sky. Tang Jin suddenly smiled and danced a spear in her hand. "I don''t want to be held down by you! Open the eye of heaven''s punishment!"


    As Tang Jin''s roar fell, dark red lights flashed across Tang Jin''s forehead, and purple gold, black, blue and red thunder patterns gradually emerged from Tang Jin''s forehead, just like an angry eye. The dark red light was as real as it broke through layers of space, and even pushed back the heaven and earth exposed from the dark cloud mouth!


    Boom! There was another huge roar, which seemed to be provoked by Tang Jin''s top. The dark cloud whirlpool in the sky paused, and the seven color God thunder that had been saved for a long time split down towards Tang Jin below!


    Just the first thunder and lightning, at least has the full strength of the top master of the earth fairy. If ordinary people can''t even carry the first blow, they will disappear.


    "Ho!"


    With a loud cry, Tang Jin looked at the colorful God thunder rapidly approaching him. Tang Jin didn''t avoid or defend. Unexpectedly, she rushed at the colorful God thunder with a gun! Look at that posture. It means to fight against the natural disaster!


    In the sky, the colorful light and shadow brought by colorful lightning and the purple light and shadow changed by Tang Jin quickly approached, and crashed together under the attention of tens of millions of people around!


    Colorful lightning hit Tang Jin. Tang Jin didn''t have any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt itchy and very comfortable, but the huge impact knocked Tang Jin back and flew far away.


    Colorful lightning winds down along the purple dragon plate magic gun and flows into Tang Jin''s body. It is unexpectedly absorbed by Tang Jin''s body, which greatly strengthens Tang Jin''s divine knowledge, spiritual power and * *!


    "OK! Ha ha ha ha!" feeling that the disaster did no harm to herself, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly raised the purple dragon plate magic gun in his hand and said with a laugh: "come on! Come more fiercely! Ha ha ha ha!"


    With that, Tang Jin raised her gun again and rushed into the second colorful lightning split by the dark cloud.


    Every time she is hit by colorful lightning, Tang Jin feels very comfortable. Not only is * * very comfortable, but her own strength has begun to improve rapidly, which makes Tang Jin feel irresistible and addictive.


    However, this is not the case in the eyes of the people around.


    "Tut tut Tut, Prince Tianjiao is indeed Prince Tianjiao. I''m afraid I can''t bear all the thunder and lightning. If you look at Prince Tianjiao, not only does every one follow, but also he has a posture of becoming braver and braver. If this goes on, I think the possibility of Prince Tianjiao''s success in the robbery is still quite big!"


    "Impossible! Didn''t you find that every thunder and lightning is stronger than the next one? Tang Jin, the arrogant king, can persist until now that day because of his innate Taoist body. If he doesn''t have this advantage, I''m afraid he''ll die early. But even so, I don''t think he can persist for long. He''s just trying to be brave now."


    "Yes, I don''t think so. Alas, you can''t live for your own sins. This is retribution. You said that if the king Tianjiao wasn''t as big as this, he would certainly be able to survive the disaster. Now... Alas, let''s take a good look here. When this generation of King Tianjiao passed the important moment of robbery and death, we can talk and boast with our people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one is optimistic about Tang Jin. It''s such a thunder. Not to mention the peak of Tang Jin''s Mahayana, even the peak of Tianxian, and even the legendary great Luo Jinxian can kill Tang Jin, not to mention Tang Jin? How can Tang Jin carry it.


    "Xiao Yu, this, this..." one hand gripped Tang Tianba beside her, and the other hand gripped Chu Lian. Mu Qingyan couldn''t help crying when she looked at the "tragedy" of Tang Jin flying again and again: "Jin''er, jin''er, can he survive? The lightning is more powerful every time, jin''er, he... Otherwise, let''s go up and help jin''er, better than let him suffer alone."


    "Good!" Tang Tianba and Chu Lian nodded anxiously to agree.


    With that, as soon as they stepped on it, they would get up and fly to Tang Jin in the sky to fight against Tianlei together with Tang Jin.


    "Hey?" hurriedly grabbed the skirts of several people, pulled the people who had just flown back, looked at their confused eyes, and Xiaoyu shook her head with a bitter smile: "Don''t follow up and make trouble. If you go up, even if you twist into a twist, you won''t be able to withstand the lightning strike. It''s not only useless, but also distract the eldest brother from taking care of you. Don''t worry, eldest brother, he hasn''t done anything, and he still enjoys it now! Those lightning can''t do anything, but will be absorbed by the eldest brother Nourish and enhance your strength. Just watch here. "


    "This... Really?" looking at Tang Jin, although he was hit and flew again and again, he flew back quickly every time. It didn''t look like he was seriously injured. Tang Tianba was skeptical about Xiao Yu''s words, but he didn''t insist on flying again.


    Indeed, Xiao Yu is right. Even if they go up, they are just getting in the way. Even if Tang Jin is in any danger, they can''t help. They can only make trouble. It''s better to stand here quietly and wait for Tang Jin''s triumphant return.


    "Of course, I lied to you," Tang Jin waved his hand. Tang Jin looked up at Tang Jin in the sky with envy and muttered: "The eldest brother can be said to be in harmony with heaven, place and people. His conditions are very good. The origin of thunder, the blood of Tianlei, Pangu''s blood and the eye of heaven''s punishment... Even if I am a unicorn beast, I don''t dare to ignore Tianlei like him. The eldest brother is like a marshal. In his eyes, Lei Lingli in the world is a soldier who has to obey the orders of the eldest brother. You say, Tianlei may be a threat Are you the boss? "


    Tang Tianba looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t understand Xiao Yu''s words, but they understood a message from Xiao Yu: Tang Jin is fine.


    They were relieved to know that Tang Jin was all right. They stood quietly on the spruce peak, looked up at Tang Jin in the sky and prayed silently for him.


    Colorful divine thunder poured into Tang Jin''s body one after another, rapidly enhancing Tang Jin''s spiritual power, Yuan Shen and * *. In just a moment, Tang Jin felt that she had touched the big threshold of immortal level and was about to break through... If she wanted to ascend from Mahayana to earth immortal, it would be not just a leap in level, but a leap in realm! The difference between immortals and mortals, That''s it!


    If you want to succeed in upgrading from the peak of the Mahayana to the immortal level, a common way is to cross the robbery. After the robbery is successful, there will be a congenital spirit in heaven and earth, which will improve people''s cultivation to the earth fairy. Another way is to accumulate and break through by yourself.


    The future development potential, promotion space and strength of practitioners who rely on their own accumulation and breakthrough are much better than those who are hard raised by the spirit of immortals. However, the gap between immortals is extremely huge, and it is impossible to rely on their own accumulation and breakthrough. Except when the heaven and earth were just opened up, those congenital gods in the flood and famine were promoted to the immortal level by their own cultivation, and future generations will not know it I haven''t heard of anyone who was promoted to immortal level by his own cultivation. After all, there is too much difference between immortal level and fan level.


    However, today, Tang Jin seems to be going to break through the immortal level by herself!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Tang Jin only felt that her blood flow had stopped. She could only feel her heart beating vigorously. With each sound, she would receive a lightning strike, and then turn into energy to supplement Tang Jin''s body... At this moment, even the comments of the audience around her disappeared. They all held their breath and looked at Tang Jin in the sky. It was completely continuous The colorful thunder covered Tang Jin.


    For such a long time, Tang Jin was not destroyed or even seriously injured by Tianlei, as everyone thought. As long as they were not fools, they had found it wrong.


    Standing in the sky, Tang Jin will no longer be constantly hit by the sky thunder. Instead, she stands in the sky and lets the sky thunder chop down and stand still, absorbing every sky thunder, and the wriggling muscles also dissolve the impulse of every sky thunder.


    Buzzing! Bursts of buzzing sounded in Tang Jin''s mind. Tang Jin''s spiritual power, * *, and Yuan Shen were only a little short of breaking through to the immortal level, but that little bit was like a bottomless hole. No matter how much colorful thunder energy he absorbed, Tang Jin was dissatisfied, which made Tang Jin stuck in the barrier from the fan level to the immortal level.


    "I didn''t expect that this mixed yuan seven Sha thunder can''t kill you. Let me give you a ride!"


    Just when Tang Jin was breaking through the emergency, there was a loud drink on a mountain very close to the spruce peak of Tang Jindu mountain. A figure rushed out of the mountain and rushed towards Tang Jin. The figure stretched and changed rapidly in the air, and finally became a strong man of the witch family with a height of more than three meters!


    The remaining evils of the witch family!


    The strong man of the witch family had the cultivation of Sanxian level 8. It seems that Tang Jin slaughtered the witch family experts at that time, and the remnant didn''t kill a clean group of people.


    "We''ll help you too!"


    Seeing someone taking the lead, dense figures were also shot out from the peaks at different positions around. At first glance, there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    The only one who can deal with Tang Jin so hard at this time is the residual evil of slaughtering sects, sects, families and witches! They all seized this opportunity to sneak attack Tang Jin!


    Among these people, the lowest cultivation is the Jindan period cultivation, and the highest cultivation is the level 8 loose immortals of the witch family. They are like a hundred birds returning to their nests and flock to Tang Jin!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu and Tang Tianba on the spruce peak, Tang Jin''s friends on other peaks and the people of the Tang Dynasty could not help but scream.


    At this moment, not to mention a level 8 practitioner of Sanxian, even a practitioner of Yuanying period may cause great harm to Tang Jin! However, there are at least tens of thousands of people attacking Tang Jin, and they can''t stop it at all!


    What should I do?


    Seeing that the witch cultivator of Sanxian level 8 was about to stab Tang Jin''s head with a spear, everyone seemed to be able to imagine the scene of Tang Jin''s head exploding at that moment.


    At the critical moment, Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes! Your momentum soared!


    Breach! Immortal level: Earth fairy!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 306

    At the critical moment, Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes! Your momentum soared!


    Breach! Immortal level: Earth fairy!


    The purple golden light in her eyes flashed. Looking at the spear that had flown in front of her, less than a decimeter away from her head, Tang Jin lifted up the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    Quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the spear of the witch Sanxian. At this time, the spear was close to Tang Jin''s skin and almost had to pierce through.


    "It''s a fairy weapon? You think highly of me," Tang Jin smiled coldly after looking at the spear in her hand. Staring at the witch family who was sweating in the opposite moment, he said, "how about the remaining evils of the witch family? You''re finally willing to come out?"


    Then, Tang Jin looked around again. Since he opened his eyes, he stopped in mid air. The people who dared not go any closer said, "and you are all out? It''s really hard for me to find you one by one."


    This time, Tang Jin played such a big array to lure these people to revenge.


    If these people were left in Douxian mainland, Tang Jin would always feel uneasy.


    Take this level-8 Sanxian of the witch family for example. Although it can''t deal with Tang Jin, it''s still no problem to find a way to deal with Tang Jin''s relatives and friends left in Douxian mainland.


    If her relatives and friends are implicated for her own reasons, Tang Jin will feel uneasy even in the fairy world.


    So, cut the roots! Before leaving, we should deal with the disasters left by ourselves. That''s why Tang Jinguang invited people from the mainland this time!


    Give these people a chance and hope for revenge, and then catch them all!


    "You, are you deliberately luring us here!?" looking at Tang Jin in some panic, the hand holding the spear was full of sweat, and the witch Sanxian trembled: "just now, your appearance of crisis was also pretended? You, you..."


    "Yes, I did mean to lure you," the evil spirit smiled, which made the witch loose immortal feel cold all over. Tang Jin said leisurely: "However, I didn''t pretend to look like I was in a critical moment just now. A critical moment is just a critical moment of breakthrough. It seems that I never said that I was in a critical moment just now? Everything is what you think..."


    If they hadn''t seen the crisis just now, I''m afraid these people would never come out.


    These people who came to seek revenge for Tang Jin didn''t contact at first. When they rushed out just now, they found that there were so many people! So many people thought that Tang Jin would die, even some of Tang Jin''s friends. Unexpectedly... In their thoughts, it would be best if Tang Jin was killed by thunder that day, if not at least They will be seriously injured. At that time, they can find a chance to deal with Tang Jin, but they didn''t expect that the scene just now seemed to be a good opportunity, but Tang Jin was breaking through?


    At this time, the sky thunder was still chopping into Tang Jin''s body, but Tang Jin seemed to have no feeling at all. He allowed the colorful lightning to chop on himself without defense or dodging, just as... Absorbed all the lightning.


    Absorption? He said he was just... Breaking through?


    "No, let''s run! The lightning has no effect on him, but will be absorbed by him! Let''s run! Otherwise we will die here today!"


    Suddenly, no one in the crowd shouted, which awakened the people who woke up from the loss of consciousness. Without any hesitation, the people scattered in all directions. The witch scattered immortal didn''t want his own immortal weapon spear. When he loosened the spear, he quickly retreated and put his life first!


    "Hum, want to run?" her eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the scattered people, Tang Jin sneered: "since you''re here, stay here for me!"


    Tang Jin raised her right hand, made several rapid gestures with one hand, and then suddenly shouted, "eternal thunder cage, get up!"


    In an instant, a huge purple and gold thunder cage appeared in the sky, covering all the boundaries within 10000 meters around Tang Jin, including those who had not had time to escape.


    This ancient thunder cage is naturally the thunder method in the nine sky Thunder God''s secret technique of summoning Shenxiao sky thunder, and it is also an immortal method! It can only be used with immortal strength at least!


    This thunder method is to condense into a huge thunder cage with the power of the fairy, and imprison a person so that he can''t go out. If he attacks forcibly, he will be hurt by the lightning on the thunder cage. It is very strong and overbearing.


    Using Tang Jin''s own advantages to use this ancient thunder cage, I''m afraid it will take some effort to break it, not to mention those level practitioners who have the highest level of level 8 cultivation of Sanxian. If they forcibly attack this ancient thunder cage, I''m afraid they will be killed by the lightning contained in the ancient thunder cage without Tang Jin''s hands!


    "This, this..." the people in the thunder cage began to panic. Looking out from the cage, the ancient thunder cage seemed to envelop the whole world, giving people an endless sense of oppression. Just now someone tried to attack the ancient thunder cage, but it was instantly destroyed by the lightning counterattack on the ancient thunder cage, which added a little pressure to the people.


    Looked at the thunder cage that stopped the people, and looked at Tang Jin, who was still standing on the spruce peak and accepted the thunder robbery. The people stood in place and were silent.


    The sky thunder rolled down in the sky, becoming more and more violent and violent. People were shocked. After splitting Tang Jin, they couldn''t cause a little damage to Tang Jin.


    Standing among the thunder and lightning, Tang Jin smiled and looked around at the people around her. The smile at the corners of her mouth spread more and more.


    "Not good!" the level-8 Sanxian of the Wu clan suddenly drank and pointed to Tang Jin: "everyone attack him quickly. He can''t move now, or his family will be killed by Tianlei. Moreover, his body is bearing the power of Tianlei and can''t use too much spiritual power. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will all die!"


    In the end, the cultivation experience is here. He is well-informed. The eight level Sanxian only saw Tang Jin''s state for a while.


    They were wondering why Tang Jin didn''t attack them. They thought Tang Jin meant to let them go. After listening to the level 8 Sanxian''s words, they suddenly woke up. Tang Jin is just not easy to attack now! With Tang Jin''s surname, how can we let them go?!


    Looking at the sky thunder, Tang Jin, holding the purple dragon plate divine gun in one hand and the eight level Sanxian spear in the other hand, bathed in the colorful thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder relegated to the world. He was powerful and domineering, which made everyone''s heart twitch. He regretted his choice, but there was no way back!


    "Attack! Fight with him!"


    For a normal person, waiting to die, sitting on the ground and waiting to die is never his surname. His surname is a battle against the back!


    Since both sides are dying, it''s better to have a blog!


    The magic weapons and spells all over the sky flew to Tang Jin in the sky thunder. However, basically all the magic weapons and spells were destroyed by the thunder that day before they were close to Tang Jin. Even if several magic weapons or magic weapons hit Tang Jin occasionally, they just made a painless attack, which could not cause harm to Tang Jin at all.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s cultivation was not only promoted to the earth immortal level, but also * * was trained to the fifth layer of the immortal body by Lei Ning that day. Even if there was no sky thunder, could these weak attacks hurt?


    "Fight to death?" sneered. Looking at Tianlei, who had gradually reached the limit in the sky, Tang Jin''s cold eyes swept around: "it depends on whether you deserve it or not!"


    With that, Tang Jin shook the purple dragon plate magic gun in her right hand, and the purple and gold spiritual power shot out. It condensed into purple and gold birds in the sky, scattered and hit the people!


    Skill, white bird towards Phoenix!


    Look at the immortal spirit surging when the purple dragon plate magic gun is waved. Unexpectedly, it is condensed into an immortal weapon by the colorful God thunder! Although it''s only a lower level fairy weapon, it''s not comparable at Lingbao level.


    At this time, every bird shot from Tang Jin''s long gun is lifelike and extremely solid. It is composed of the power of fairies. If you look carefully, you can even see the fine feather lines on its body and the constantly rotating eyes. There are at least 10000 birds everywhere, which is not comparable to Tang Jin''s low repair time at all.


    Lingli bird is just like a real Lingli surname. A bird finds a person and hits him, which is very evenly distributed. After hitting a person, it will cause a huge explosion, and "die together" with that person and explode into annihilation powder.


    Boom, boom! Tang Jin''s move is not only gorgeous, covers a wide area, but also has strong attack power! One move will destroy nearly ten thousand people in the field who have scattered their accomplishments below immortals!


    After the huge roar, the spiritual power waves scattered all over the sky. There were only seven Sanxian practitioners left in the ancient thunder cage. They were still shaky in mid air. They looked around in panic and looked at Tang Jin in horror.


    The thunder robbery on Tang Jin''s head was coming to an end, and the solid black clouds rolled up and had the meaning to dissipate.


    "Xiaoyu!" shouted to Xiaoyu below. Tang Jin unexpectedly rushed to the thunder cloud overhead with a gun!


    Xiao Yu understood and made a reassuring look at Tang Tianba and others around her. Her body flew up and turned back into her own Kirin in mid air. She rushed into the thunder clouds with Tang Jin''s figure!


    Among the thunder clouds, Tang Jin''s body was surging with golden light, and began to grow bigger and bigger. After a while, she rose to the size of a hill, carrying a purple dragon plate magic gun that had also become extremely huge, and mercilessly stirred the thunder clouds around her body!


    Magic power, Ruyi FA Xiang!


    Boom, boom! The thunder cloud was stirred by Tang Jin, and suddenly made a greater sound than when the thunder robbed just now. The sky thunder in the thunder cloud seemed crazy. The Thunder Dragon danced disorderly and hit Tang Jin''s body. Tang Jin still danced wildly with the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand regardless of the thunder and lightning, and kept beating on the rolling thunder cloud.


    Boom! If the dark black thunder cloud in essence broke open!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 307

    The huge black cloud was stirred into fragments by Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun and scattered in the sky. Tianlei also gradually stopped and began to dissipate slowly.


    At this time, Xiaoyu just flew to the sky and saw the broken dark clouds and Tianlei around. He grinned like a long whale absorbing water and sucked the scattered dark clouds and Tianlei into his mouth.


    Hoo Hoo! The dark black thunder cloud and colorful sky thunder mixed together and became a tornado mixed with colorful colors in black. They were continuously involved in Xiaoyu''s mouth, absorbed by Xiaoyu and transformed into their own energy.


    If it was a solid Tianlei cleaving on Tang Jin, Xiao Yu must not be able to bear it, so Tang Jin would fly to the sky first, smash the remaining Tianlei and thunder clouds, and then let Xiao Yu absorb them.


    This is equivalent to that when the mother is feeding the child, she is afraid that the child can''t chew. She will always smash the food first and then spit it up until the child is finally the same. Although it''s a little disgusting, the essence of the two of them is the same, but the thunder cloud doesn''t have Tang Jin''s mouth... The sky thunder cleaved by Lei Jie has great energy, and even the dark thunder cloud has a lot of energy, Although it is not as powerful as Tianlei, the general Mahayana practitioners will soon turn into fly ash. Only Tang Jin is immune to Tianlei and Xiaoyu, who have strong resistance to Tianlei, dare to absorb it so recklessly.


    Seeing that Xiaoyu has begun to absorb Tianlei, Tang Jin looks around at the remaining seven Sanxian, one level 8, two levels 5, one level 3 and three levels 1. All six are witch Sanxian, and only one level 3 Sanxian is human.


    "Disappointed, or afraid?" Tang Jin grinned at the trembling and frightened people and said with a smile: "are you satisfied to kill me before you come? Say, do you have any associates."


    For the seven immortals, the reason why Tang Jin didn''t start is to ask them if they have any partners and try not to let one go. Compared with their accomplishments, the scope and level of understanding will be wider, and they will not be blinded to know nothing like some low-level practitioners.


    However, several people just continued to tremble at Tang Jin, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin danced a gun flower with the purple dragon plate magic gun in her right hand, and then asked, "why, aren''t you going to say?"


    Look at that posture. If several people are not ready to speak, they will rush forward and kill them one by one.


    "Say, I said," it was the level eight Sanxian who opened his mouth first and said, "there is no one else. We are all out this time. I hope, I hope we can... Succeed in one fell swoop."


    "Succeed in one fell swoop? Kill me in one fell swoop? Ha ha," said Tang Jin. After laughing mockingly for two times, Tang Jin looked at the celebrity level three Sanxian opposite: "how about you."


    Tang Jin trembled at the sight, and the three-level Sanxian hurriedly said, "I don''t know the others. There were more than 300 people in our team. At that time, I remember they said that there were indeed several people who said they had no confidence in killing you, and then they didn''t come. But they took it, I don''t know."


    "Don''t have confidence in killing me?" Tang Jin picked her eyebrows. This robbery can be said to be the best opportunity to kill Tang Jin. If such a good opportunity is missed, it is that she doesn''t hate Tang Jin deeply and doesn''t deserve Tang Jin''s concern. I believe Datang can do the rest well.


    "Good, good, in that case..." the smile on Tang Jin''s face was very kind, but the tone in her mouth was gradually cold: "then go to hell!"


    With that, Tang Jin shook her left hand, and the spear in her hand had been blasted out and shot towards the level 8 and level 3 of the witch family!


    Just now, several people have been hurt by Tang Jin''s strike against bainiao Chaohuang. Now Tang Jin suddenly makes a move. Unexpectedly, several people have a feeling that they can''t react.


    "Tang Jin, you... Ah!" the level 8 loose immortal of the witch family didn''t know what he wanted to say about Tang Jin. The Lingli wall in his hand didn''t resist at all. Just after he said three words, he was broken through by the spear and brought a constant distance back. Finally, he was nailed to the ancient thunder cage, and was scorched by the thunder and lightning on the ancient thunder cage in an instant.


    Kill lv8 Sanxian with one second!


    After the spear was thrown out, Tang Jin''s body was not idle. With a heavy step, a purple lotus appeared at his feet. There were a lot of small lotus flowers next to the purple lotus. Roughly speaking, there were at least dozens of them. With Tang Jin''s body, he shot at several people opposite quickly!


    "Let''s fight with him side by side! Otherwise, we will die today!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was not ready to give them a way to live, several people bit their teeth and were cruel to fight with Tang Jin. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to have a blog!


    However, before several people started, Tang Jin rushed to several people, quickly raised the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and took a heavy picture of a level five Sanxian opposite!


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s first attack was himself, the five level Sanxian heart twitched quickly. Looking at Tang Jin''s long gun, it was like the whole sky had collapsed. The level-5 loose immortal could only summon up all his spiritual power and lift up the long knife in his hand to resist as much as possible.


    Pop! The long knife broke into two pieces in an instant. The head of the level-5 Sanxian also burst, and most of his chest collapsed. His body was shot down by Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun.


    LV5 Sanxian is another must kill!


    After killing the level-5 immortals, the gun shot by Tang Jin suddenly turned into another level-5 immortals sweeping to the right, that is, one shot without any suspense... One level-8 immortals, two level-5 immortals, one level-3 immortals and three level-1 immortals. Tang Jin is like cutting vegetables. All of them are killed in one shot, Kill all the people after a few rounds. It''s clean!


    Come to watch Tang Jin''s robbery and prepare to find someone who can deal with Tang Jin cheaply. At this time, all of them have been killed by Tang Jin!


    This is Tang Jin. Her strength is too strong. If you change to any other practitioner, you won''t have such strong strength just after the robbery. Even if the earth immortals are much better than the Sanxian at the same level, it is very reluctantly for him to fight with a first-class Sanxian just because he has just broken through the problem of unstable foundation. How can he destroy all the senior Sanxian like Tang Jin!


    "Ow!!!"


    When Tang Jin killed the last Sanxian, Xiao Yu, who absorbed Lei Yuntian Lei in the sky, roared, and absorbed the Lei Yuntian Lei all over the sky.


    I saw that the gray corners on Xiaoyu''s head quickly turned into bright purple, and pieces of purple scales grew on it. The scales on her body were also more fine, solid and full of luster. Her body shape increased rapidly, more than ten times larger than before!


    Breakthrough, immortal!


    With the power of the remaining thunder clouds and thunder in the sky, Xiaoyu also broke through the immortal level in one fell swoop!


    In fact, the remaining thunder cloud and sky thunder energy is much less than the sky thunder absorbed by Tang Jin before. However, Tang Jin needs to enrich not only his spiritual power, but also * *. Moreover, Tang Jin''s spiritual power storage is five times higher than that of ordinary practitioners, and the difficulty of breakthrough is naturally much higher. That''s why he absorbed so many sky thunder to make a breakthrough.


    Lei Yun completely disappeared. Several people survived the robbery and fell down. Six regiments had a strong spirit of immortality. The largest regiment came to Tang Jin, the smaller regiment came to Xiao Yu, and the smallest four regiments came to Tang Tianba, and began to quickly improve their future.


    Needless to say, Tang Tianba''s four people immediately promoted to immortal level cultivation and became a local immortal. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had become local immortals by their own breakthrough before, so the two groups of innate fairy Qi entered Tang Jin''s two bodies and began to improve their cultivation future.


    There is an essential difference between the innate spirit Qi and the spirit Qi. Just like the gap between congenital Lingbao and Lingbao.


    The Qi of the innate Fairy Spirit is the innate aura. It is hundreds of thousands of times more powerful than the ordinary Qi of the fairy spirit, and its level is much higher. Another name is chaotic Qi.


    This innate immortal spirit only exists when heaven and earth are still chaotic. Now, except that the practitioners in Mahayana will drop a little when they cross robbery and fly up, improve their cultivation and raise them to immortal level, they rarely find these immortal spirit spirit.


    This innate immortal spirit is very useful not only for Mahayana or earth immortals, but also for some golden immortals and Da Luo golden immortals. Therefore, some people in the fairy world have robbed these practitioners of the innate immortal spirit spirit that came down from heaven and earth after they successfully robbed them. If they were robbed of the pre immortal spirit spirit, they can''t rob again. They can only rely on their own cultivation to upgrade to the immortal level.


    How difficult is it to raise your cultivation to immortal level? How many people like Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can absorb Tianlei when crossing the robbery, or so many Tianlei, and then break through to the immortal level? How many people will have such opportunities?


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for people who have been robbed of the innate spirit, that is, old death.


    And those who rob others of their innate Fairy Spirit will come to no good end. They will be punished by heaven and countless karmic obstacles. No matter how high the cultivation is, the final end of each practitioner who rob others of their innate Fairy Spirit will be extremely miserable: his body will die, his soul will be torn apart by karmic obstacles, and then his soul will be scared, and there will be no other end!


    After knowing that there will be karmic obstacles to snatch other people''s Fairy Spirit, the number of people who snatch other people''s Fairy Spirit is gradually decreasing. Of course, there are still many people who do not know or take risks. It can be seen that the temptation and function of innate Fairy Spirit power.


    Tang Jin''s innate power of immortals promoted Tang Jin''s cultivation to the tenth level of earth immortals in an instant. Even * * has been promoted to the peak of low-level immortals. Both cultivation and * * are about to break through!


    Like Tang Jin, Xiao Yu was promoted to the top of the earth fairy by the power of the innate fairy. If the gap between the fairy levels was not too large, I''m afraid Tang Jin and Tang Jin would break through to the heaven fairy in one fell swoop!


    He slowly fell to the top of the spruce peak and looked at the family who had also broken through the earth fairy cultivation. Tang Jin smiled and waved the ancient thunder cage with a big hand.


    The ancient thunder cage disappeared, and the spectators outside the thunder cage appeared.


    Seeing Tang Jin in the thunder cage, the crowd outside couldn''t help crying out!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 308

    Seeing Tang Jin in the thunder cage, the crowd outside couldn''t help crying out!


    Just now, they just saw that nearly 10000 people rushed to Tang Jin among the Tianlei, and Tang Jin was at a critical juncture and was about to be killed by a witch Sanxian rushed in front. However, at the critical moment, Tang Jin opened her eyes, grabbed the long spear in the hand of the witch Sanxian with one hand and made a gesture, and the whole spruce peak was covered by a huge purple gold thunder cage, It obscured everyone''s sight.


    Originally, people thought that Tang Jin was besieged by so many people. In addition, Tang Jin was in the middle of Tianlei. Even if she didn''t die, she would have to take off her skin and be seriously injured. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when the thunder cage dispersed, it revealed the scene. In addition to the scorched black corpse falling to the ground, it was a spirit of immortality. It was obviously Tang Jin and others who succeeded in the robbery, which surprised everyone!


    This How did this happen? Not to mention the Hunyuan Qisha thunder, who claims to be able to easily destroy Da Luo Jinxian, but to say that there are nearly 10000 people surrounded, among which there are several Sanxian with no low level? Consumption should also consume Tang Jin to death? How could he be so easily killed by Tang Jin and become a dead body? Moreover, Tang Jin still looks light and light. She doesn''t seem to have any injuries.


    You know, Tang Jin was just robbing!


    Is Tang Jin really so terrible? Even Hunyuan Qisha thunder can be ignored. Nearly 10000 people are easily killed in the thunder robbery, including some high-level Sanxian, but they are undamaged!


    For a moment, Tang Jin''s image in people''s hearts became more unfathomable and frightening.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Tang Jin said in a cold voice, glancing at the audience "First of all, Xiao Wang doesn''t deny that the main reason why Xiao Wang brought you here today is to lure these practitioners who want to deal with Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang didn''t feel at ease or relieved to leave them in Douxian continent, so he decided to do so. However, facts have proved that Xiao Wang did it very successfully. He has been very successful from beginning to end ¡£¡±


    Hearing the words, the field exploded into a pot. Everyone ignored Tang Jin''s deterrence and began to marvel at each other.


    No one thought that Tang Jin took so much trouble this time to attract such a group of people. Isn''t that "attracting wolves into the house"?


    Is it true that he is so confident in himself that he can leave them on the spot without any accident?


    It takes a lot of assurance to be so unscrupulous that people are invited to manage their own robbery. If it''s someone else, no matter who, it''s impossible to avoid. I wish I could hide as far as I can. I''m afraid Tang Jin''s act like this is the first time in the world.


    "Well, OK," frowned slightly. Tang Jin''s eyes inspected around, and then clapped her hands. The discussion on the field was silent in an instant. Tang Jin nodded her head with satisfaction, and then continued: "In any case, from the perspective of killing the enemy or crossing the robbery, this time is quite successful. Later, our family is ready to fly directly. I hope Xiao Wang''s crossing the robbery and flying can give you some help."


    To be honest, Tang Jin''s ascent was of little help to the public. After all, no one would fly with six people when crossing the robbery. After all, no one would lead to Hunyuan seven evil thunder when crossing the robbery. It is impossible for anyone to survive as safely as Mount Tai under the attack of Hunyuan seven evil thunder, and easily kill a group of their own enemies.


    They, a large group of people, witnessed a legend and boasted more capital in the future, but they didn''t really feel anything in Tang Jinlei''s robbery. However, even so, they were worth it.


    Not everyone can have the opportunity to witness such a moment in history.


    Luo Cheng and Tang Junge on the nearby mountains winked at each other. They didn''t pull, say goodbye, sigh, say goodbye, miss, wait, etc. everything they wanted to say was contained in this look. Then they nodded and smiled at each other to show understanding.


    If you look closely next to Tang Jun''s pavilion, you can find that in addition to Tang Jun''s pavilion, Chu Jun came to see Tang Jin off. Chu Jun did not cross the robbery with Tang Jin, but was left in the Douxian continent.


    The first is to help Tang to avoid being attacked by other big forces after Tang Jin left. After all, Tang has been unable to contact the fairyland now; the second is Tang Jin''s watertight surname, which makes Tang Jin still feel uneasy about the remnants of his enemies, so he left Chu Jun as a backhand just in case.


    "Let''s go." he said to Tang Tianba, who was behind him. At the same time, they called for the fairy light in the sky and began to prepare for flying.


    In the distant sky, six golden lights cut through layers of void, and then merged into a huge one in mid air, shining on Tang Jin and his party, and crossing a layer of golden light for Tang Jin and his party.


    To ascend to immortality through eclosion!


    With this golden light, the six people''s bodies slowly flew up to the sky and flew higher and higher. They looked down at the people who began to get smaller and smaller below. They suddenly felt reluctant to part with this Douxian continent and this space... On April 22, the 36th year of tianqin, a baby was born in Datang, who was born extraordinary, honest and kind, and could spit out people''s words The lotus with a bright tongue was born with the qualification of Lei Lingdao. Lei Linggen had ten qualifications and was named Tang Jin. The Tang Dynasty granted the title of King Tianjiao, which was the first of the top ten young talents at that time: one king!


    Because several first-class evil sects in the sect domain disrespected the Tang Dynasty and injured the then mountain Prince Tang Tianming, Tang Jin led people to destroy several first-class sects in succession, calmed the public anger, and became a model for the young generation at that time. At the beginning, he became famous in the whole continent.


    On August 15, the 49th year of tianqin, when Tang Jin, the prince of Tianjiao, was 13 years old, went to the immortal tomb cave left by the ancient Sanxian Lu pressure to compete for one of the four anti heaven magic weapons of the Douxian continent at that time: bullying tiannailing, winning, and shaking the demon people.


    On March 5, the 50th year of tianqin, Yu led the unparalleled army just established in the Tang Dynasty to fight against the Wu clan and began to attack the Wu clan. As of June 13, the 50th year of tianqin, it took three months and eight days to capture 74 cities of the Wu clan, slaughtered more than 1 billion Wu soldiers and people, and shocked the mainland.


    King Tianjiao of the Tang Dynasty, the unparalleled marshal, and the name of Tang Jin, the God of killing, are unique in the Tang Dynasty and the whole Douxian continent.


    At that time, Tang Jin was under the age of 14.


    In the 52nd year of Yu tianqin, on January 1, Tang Jin participated in the mainland youth talent competition. After fierce competition, Tang Jin finally won the three races and became the first young talent in the mainland at that time, known as the king of heaven''s pride.


    On February 15, the 52nd year of tianqin, he participated in the secret territory of Huanchen. He practiced in the secret territory of Huanchen for three years and achieved great progress.


    On May 13, the 55th year of Yu tianqin, he rushed to Hongyan mountain to personally destroy the "anti Tang Jin Alliance" against Tang Jin, and found out the person behind the scenes: the witch family and one of the four "good people" in the mainland.


    On June 16, the 55th year of tianqin, he married Chu Lian, a disciple of Shuiyue sect, a small sect in the domain of the sect, and worshipped all over the city.


    On December 7, the 55th year of tianqin, he participated in the dutianxian duel treasure left by the wuheng of the witch family. When he came out of the dutianxian duel treasure on March 18, the 56th year of tianqin, it was already the peak of the Mahayana period.


    At that time, Tianjiao Wang Tang Jin was 19 years old.


    Later, Tang Jin destroyed the master of the witch family. Relying on his own strength, Tang Jin suppressed the witch family from a top force to a non-profit force, which shocked the whole continent. The reputation of Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao, once again spread to every corner of the Douxian continent.


    On August 15, the 56th year of Yu tianqin, Tang Jindu robbed and invited people from the mainland to "watch the ceremony", which means setting a trap... Although Prince Tianjiao soared, the legend, prestige, justice and strength left by Prince Tianjiao have been remembered by the whole continent and can not be forgotten!


    Some people are destined to become famous after they were born... The legend of the great man in Douxian mainland. The biography of Tang Jin, the king of Tianjiao


    After Tang Jin left, with the advice of Tang Junge and others, Tang Jin was transformed into a kind and upright hero, a hero of heaven''s pride, who eradicated evil for the people and ran around for the Tang Dynasty all his life!


    Because the power of the Tang Dynasty has become dominant in the Douxian continent, the demon clan and the human clan are oppressed by the human race. They also write Tang Jin in their own sect classics as a great hero who eliminates evil for the people, is honest and courageous, and those who are right with Tang Jin, regardless of personal or strength, naturally become the opposite party, which is extremely vilified, so as to perfect Tang Jin''s image.


    And the effect is also good. After many years, Tianjiao Wang Tang Jin has become the idol of every young man in Douxian mainland, "the first of the four heroes in history", and the goal of young people''s struggle... The world is like this. When you master absolute power, you are justice, you are justice, you are history, and you can deceive the whole world, You are the supreme incarnation.


    In history, people have always seen that evil outweighs right, but this is not the case. It is not because you are just that you win, but because you win that you are just!


    The Libra of history is often inclined to the side of victory, and those who believe in history are often only civilians. Coincidentally, it is them that the high-level rulers want to deceive... If it was the witch family that won, not the Tang Dynasty, not Tang Jin, who is afraid that history will be rewritten, Tang Jin will not be the embodiment of justice, but the representative of evil, It will also become the witch family rather than the Tang Dynasty who will take the initiative in history. At that time, Tang Jin''s name as the head of the four heroes in history will be changed and become the head of the four villains.


    Besides, Tang Jin and his party began to strengthen the bodies of several people when they received the immortal light. Tang Jin felt a little less. After all, Tang Jin''s body was too strong and powerful. However, the strengthening effect of receiving the immortal light on Tang Tianba and others was quite good. At least it strengthened the * * strength of everyone by more than three layers.


    After flying to the highest place in the sky along the fairy light, they only felt that the surroundings were getting thicker and thicker, and their sight was becoming more and more blurred. After a while of twists and turns and darkness, the pressure on Tang Jin suddenly increased, and his face changed.


    At this time, there were clouds in front of Tang Jin, blocking their eyes. The sky was high, blue and bright. Several people stepped on the high platform, just like standing on the highest peak in the world. They looked down at the whole heaven and earth through the cloud top.


    "Is this the fairyland?" feeling the abundant spirit around, Tang Jin said to the people behind him: "I didn''t expect that this is the fairyland. No wonder the people in the fairyland cultivate so fast. Under such good conditions, they will be much better regardless of their innate qualification or the assistance of the day after tomorrow. Fairyland, fairyland!"


    "Hahaha, they practice fast. Can they be as fast as you?" patted Tang Jin on the shoulder and laughed twice. Xiao Yu said: "Let''s go first and find a place to stay. I think the place we''re standing now should be the legendary Sendai. It''s the place where people from all over the world appear after robbing the fairy world. We can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise it will be automatically transmitted. Let''s go down by ourselves."


    After looking at the terminal at his feet, the mysterious runes formed an inexplicable array, but in the eyes of Tang Jin, a senior array master, he couldn''t see the origin of the array on the high platform. It''s really strange.


    "OK, let''s go." I didn''t pay much attention to the array connecting Sendai. After all, Tang Jin is not a crazy array man, and it''s only useful occasionally. The fairy world is not better than the ordinary world, and there must be a lot more strange things than the ordinary world. Tang Jin is not so intoxicated with an unknown array that he has to lie on it and study the array thoroughly.


    A few people walked down the steps connecting Sendai and didn''t directly get up and fly away. It''s not that a few people don''t want to, but the restrictions of the fairy world. If you want to fly in the air, you should at least have the cultivation of immortals.


    Although the fairyland space is not as strong as the flood land space, and its spiritual power is not as abundant and strong as the flood land space, it is naturally much stronger than the upper world. The rules are not like the flood land. You need a big Luo Jinxian to fly, but you can''t fly everywhere in any golden elixir period, just like the world. Isn''t that a mess?


    In the fairyland, if you want to fly, you need at least Tianxian level accomplishments. Like Tang Jin, who has just entered the fairyland and only earth fairy level accomplishments, naturally you can only go down the fairyland step by step.


    As for the ten level Sanxian ferry robbery, it is not allowed to fly if it successfully reaches the fairy world and directly promotes to become a celestial being.


    No one is allowed to fly within a hundred miles around Sendai. Otherwise, they will be punished for contempt of heaven. Without nonsense, they will call you down directly. If some level 10 loose immortals fly to the fairy world and fly directly along Sendai, I''m sorry. They will call you down directly without saying a word to you.


    The power of the fairyland is so overbearing.


    The steps connecting Sendai are particularly long, winding down, at least tens of thousands of meters long. If you count, the connecting Sendai is also more than 10000 meters high. No wonder the mountain is straight into the clouds.


    Several people were not in a hurry. They walked slowly down. They walked for about half an hour before they came to the bottom of Sendai.


    At this time, at the bottom of Sendai, a team of people and horses were standing at the bottom of the steps, as if waiting for someone.


    "Hmm? It''s said that after coming to the fairyland, you first need to register in Tianting, and those who register will wait under the receiving Sendai, but it''s not this battle?" looking at the large group of Tianting golden armor soldiers at the bottom of chongtiantai, who are not far away, and surrounded by a four riding carriage, Xiao Yu said with some doubts: "Look at them, there are five petals on each chest. Good guy, five flower gold price soldiers, they are all golden immortal cultivation accomplishments! The first one, six flowers! Big Luo Jinxian! What''s the matter? There are so many talent experts in the fairy world? Even a registered official has the cultivation accomplishments of big Luo Jinxian? Boss, it seems that we can''t mix well in the future..."


    Any registered official has the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian? It''s impossible! Even in the flood land of experts, Da Luo Jinxian is a great expert and doesn''t use it like that!


    These people are not registrars!


    Without taking care of Xiaoyu''s self pity, Tang Jin took the lead to walk in front of the team, first glanced around, and then said, "I don''t know where the Registrar under the sky platform is? I don''t think they are registered."


    Because the other party is the golden armor heavenly soldiers, belonging to the Tianting force. When in the world, whether it is Huanchen secret territory or Douxian mainland, the golden armor heavenly soldiers sent by Tianting help Tang Jin a lot, so Tang Jin has a very good impression of the golden armor heavenly soldiers and feels very friendly.


    "Of course we are not," shook his head, and the big Luo Jinxian who took the lead seemed to be a warm man. He smiled and said, "are you Tang Jin? Tang Jin who flew up from the world of fighting immortals?"


    "Hmm? Yes, it was Tang Jin who flew up from Douxian continent." nodded, and Tang Jin admitted.


    Why did the golden armor and heavenly soldiers of Tianting find themselves just after flying up? Is it possible that Tianting has something important to explain? Tang Jin has some doubts.


    "That''s right!" grinned, and the golden armor heavenly soldier said with a smile: "our mission this time is to pick up people!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin looked suddenly and nodded: "Oh, Tianting wants you to borrow me and directly receive it from Tianting?"


    "No, it''s not to pick you up, it''s to pick up your parents, your wife and others." unexpectedly, the man shook his head and said a sentence that stunned several people: "the other four people, except you and Tang Yu, your father, mother, wife and sister, all pick you up, except you and Tang Yu."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 309

    what? Take your parents and wife? But without yourself and Xiaoyu?


    Tang Jin screwed her eyebrows, but she was not too anxious and irritable. Instead, she looked at the six flower golden armor heavenly soldier and asked in a deep voice, "why? Give me a reason."


    If the six flower golden armor heavenly soldier in front of Tang Jin really wants to be disadvantageous to Tang Jin, he can easily destroy Tang Jin with the cultivation of Luo Jinxian and the five flower golden soldiers and immortals behind him. There is no need for such nonsense.


    So he will take away Tang Jin''s parents and wife as soon as he comes up. There must be some reason. Tang Jin is not mentally retarded. Just heard that the other party is going to take away his parents and wife, he doesn''t want to be headless and furious, so Tang Jin can''t go today.


    "This is your order," pointed to Tang Tianba behind Tang Jin. The six flower golden soldier said to Tang Jin: "My Lord said, let me take your family to heaven first, and then you can walk slowly to heaven, experience the fairyland more, get to know the fairyland, and increase your strength and knowledge. My Lord said, it''s not safe to let your family stay with you. It''s better for us to take them away. Let them get on the carriage."


    With that, the six flower golden armor heavenly soldier also made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin. It was more polite. It seemed that he was instructed by the "adult" when he came out.


    Although the six flower golden armor heavenly soldier said a little unkindly, it was all the truth. Tang Tianba and others followed Tang Jin, which was really a big burden for Tang Jin. Tang Jin didn''t say it, and it was not safe. After all, Tang Jin was also a newcomer to the fairyland, and he didn''t know about the fairyland. In addition, there were many experts in the fairyland, so it was really dangerous to take Tang Tianba and others with him "This..." he looked at the golden armor heavenly soldiers in front of him and glanced back at the embarrassed Tang Tianba behind him. Tang Jin asked: "You keep saying that the adult asked you to come. Which adult? Who is it? The adult means to experience me first, and then let me go to heaven? Why does he want to experience me? I''ve always been in the world before, and we can''t know each other?"


    Tang Jin asked several questions she was most concerned about.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ming and others came down to the world because of the command of "adults". It seems that they are the same as the adults mentioned by the six flower golden armored soldiers. Who is the adult? Why do they value Tang Jin so much? This has always been a mystery in Tang Jin''s heart.


    Although Tang Jin has some guesses in her heart, she is not sure. Tang Jin still hopes to ask from each other.


    "My lord?" when Tang Jin said "my Lord", the six flower golden armor heavenly soldier looked out of the sky, and Luo Jinxian''s face showed a look of respect and worship, paused, and then said: "You are not qualified to know that ''adult''. When I came out, the adult personally told you not to tell you his identity. You will know it when you should know. Maybe you will know it when you arrive in heaven. Stop talking nonsense and let me take them away quickly? Why, you can''t trust us? I also heard about your personal identity Our strength is very strong, not limited to cultivation. But after all, there is a big gap between our cultivation. If you don''t talk about me, you can''t deal with any of the golden immortals behind me. If I''m really an enemy, how can I talk to you so well? Just do it. "


    The six flower golden armor heavenly soldier is telling the truth, and it is really for this reason that Tang Jin has no defense against several people. After all, the gap in strength is too large. If several people are enemies, there is no need to talk so nonsense with Tang Jin.


    Is it the cultivation achievement disguised by the enemy? That''s even more impossible. Not to mention that this is the receiving Sendai of the bottom of the heaven. No one can pretend to be a person of the heaven. Let''s say that Tang Jin''s yuan God is also a quasi holy cultivation, so that you can fully understand it.


    "In that case..." nodded. Tang Jin looked at Tang Tianba and others behind him and asked, "father, mother, lianer...?"


    Glancing at each other, Tang Tianba said with a smile: "of course we have no problem. The elder Jinjia is right. We follow jin''er, which is a burden. We can''t drag jin''er down..."


    "Father, jin''er doesn''t mean that," he hurriedly interrupted Tang Tianba, and Tang Jin said eagerly: "jin''er just feels that jin''er is not familiar with the fairyland, and jin''er has no way to protect the two elders and lian''er, so... Jin''er is afraid that you will be in danger."


    "Yes, we all know," Mu Qingyan comforted Tang Jin. "Don''t explain. What else do you need to explain to us? Hehe, just listen to the adult. When we get to the heaven, we''re not only safe, but also don''t drag jin''er down. Kill two birds with one stone. No. jin''er, hurry up and we''ll meet again soon..."


    "Yes," Chu Lian also came up, took Tang Jin''s other hand, smoothed Tang Jin''s frown and advised: "Husband, don''t frown. It''s nothing. I''ll wait for you in heaven first. In fact, it''s the best. We believe you will come to see us soon. What do you say, husband? Just, husband, you should be careful. There are countless experts in the fairy world, which is not better than the world. You should be careful in everything..."


    Holding Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian''s hands, looking at the two most important women in their lives and listening to their care and advice, Tang Jin nodded again and again: "I know, I know, don''t worry, I won''t have anything. Don''t you know, I''m waiting for me in heaven, and I''ll go back to you soon..."


    In fact, it''s really the best choice for mu Qingyan to go to Tianting with Jinjia Tianbing. That is, it''s safe and doesn''t drag Tang Jin. It''s just that he lets his close relatives follow others and hand them over to others. He can''t follow him. The feeling of being protected by himself makes Tang Jin feel sad and worried... Strength, It''s still strength... Tang Jin hasn''t felt so eager for strength for a long time.


    When didn''t it? When Tang Jin was standing at the peak of the world, no one could get Tang Jin... "Well, don''t linger, it''s not a life and death parting." finally, the six flower golden armor heavenly soldier behind Tang Jin was impatient and urged: "Let''s go quickly. The fairy world is not as terrible as you think. Don''t provoke others and be calm. People''s experts have nothing to do. Why bother a little earth fairy?"


    Don''t provoke others? Be calm? Tang Jin is just not such a person... He smiled twice. Tang Jin didn''t say more to the six flower golden soldiers, but looked at Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan: "then, father, mother and lian''er, you go with them first and wait for me in the heaven!"


    "Well! Good!"


    Tang Jin hugged Tang Jin one by one. Tang Tianba reluctantly got on the carriage pulled by four Tianma and entered the luxurious carriage.


    When Tang Tianba saw several people go in, the golden soldiers arched Tang Jin and got on the carriage in turn.


    The carriage doesn''t look big. It looks like it can only sit two people. However, it doesn''t seem crowded after at least ten people have been on it in a row. It should be that the space array is installed inside, which expands the space inside.


    After several people got on the carriage, the four heavenly horses in front of the carriage began to fly like the sky, pulled the carriage and flew to the distant sky.


    The fairy world is not like the Douxian continent where Tang Jin is located. It is a huge continent, but composed of one planet after another. It is divided into different star regions and governed by different forces.


    The northernmost and largest is the star domain under the jurisdiction of Tianting people. From north to south, it occupies more than half of the fairyland, with Tianting and major sects distributed. The witch star domain of the witch family is in the south of the west, and the demon star domain is in the south of the East.


    Tianting star domain is divided into four directions, which are respectively under the jurisdiction of four heavenly emperors.


    The Northern Star region was managed by Zhuan Xu, the northern Arctic purple emperor.


    The Southern Star region is managed by the Immortal Emperor of the South Antarctica.


    The Eastern Star region is under the control of Emperor Yan, the Great Qing Hua emperor of the East pole.


    The Western Star domain is managed by the Western Taiji Emperor Huang Di.


    At that time, when the famine was broken, Hongjun road established the human race as the largest. At that time, the four human tribal leaders became the four heavenly emperors of the celestial kingdom, each governing one side and countless experts. They also had a high position in the celestial kingdom by listening to the orders of the Jade Emperor.


    This is the most probable strength distribution of the fairyland.


    The territory of the fairyland is calculated according to the star domain, which shows how vast the fairyland is and how people come and go in such a vast place.


    Fly?


    no, it isn''t.


    Immortal level masters can indeed fly, but they can only fly in the stars, and can''t fly in the sky without the stars.


    If you want to fly across the planet, you must at least have the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, because the space intensity in the starry sky is the same as that in the famine.


    Therefore, in the fairy world, there are usually two ways to communicate between planets. The first is array and the second is flying magic weapon.


    There is a space movement array between planets that can be transmitted by people. For example, if a person wants to go from planet a to planet B, he must first arrive at the space movement array location of planet a, pay the fee, and then transmit it to planet B.


    However, because the transmission between planets consumes too much spiritual power, the transmission cost is very expensive. Therefore, generally, the people who carry out Star transmission are some people with status and strength.


    Another way to cross the planet: Flying magic weapon is more advanced than using space array.


    The magic weapon that can fly in space should at least be at the fairy level. From this point, we can see how precious the magic weapon of flying across the planet is.


    Don''t think that the fairyland is full of fairy weapons. The lowest magic weapon in the fairyland is also a magic weapon. In the fairyland, fairy weapons are just a lot more than those in the world, but they are not everywhere.


    Because the cost of flying with fairy magic weapons is too high and using the transmission array is too troublesome, people have come up with another method similar to using flying magic weapons, that is, the Tianma riding by Tang Tianba and others just now!


    When Tang Tianba and others went to Tianting just now, the carriage pulled by the four heavenly horses was just a magic weapon at the spirit level, but the inner space was large, but it could fly across the planet. Why?


    Because of the four heavenly horses in front of the car!


    Tianma is a different species of the demon family. In the golden elixir period, it can fly in the void without being limited by the flood and famine, and its flying speed is very fast. In addition, its blood is the lowest blood among the demon family. Therefore, Tianma has become a cheaper tool for the major forces in the fairy world to fly on all planets.


    It''s relatively cheap, but it''s just for big forces, because it''s really cheap and affordable for flying immortals. But for ordinary forces, the price of horses is still out of reach.


    Looking at Tianma pulling Tang Tianba away in the sky, Xiao Yu couldn''t help sighing: "Tianma is really a different species. Among the demon families, its blood is the most humble, but it is not afraid of any noble monster. Boss, you say that even an immortal beast has to be scared soft in front of me because of my identity as a Kirin? Tianma seems like he doesn''t know what a divine beast is. He ignored me just now? Tut..."


    "How else can it be said that it''s alien." Tang Jin smiled lightly. She also looked at the carriage that kept going away and said slowly: "unexpectedly, her parents and wife were picked up just after they arrived in the fairy world. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Alas, I''m not strong enough. Otherwise, I don''t have to let that adult pick them up."


    Said, Tang Jin sighed deeply, a sigh appearance.


    "Well, boss, don''t be discouraged." put your hand on Tang Jin''s shoulder, and Xiao Yu encouraged: "Do you remember that when we first came out of dingtiandu, we were almost attacked and killed by a group of practitioners in the Qi training period. When it was so difficult, we all came here. What are we afraid of now? One day, boss, you will stand at the top of the fairy world like in Douxian continent! Boss, believe in yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    He nodded heavily. Tang Jin was just frustrated because of her lack of strength, but she didn''t lose her fighting spirit. The more difficult it was, the more she could inspire Tang Jin to fight forward. Tang Jin has always been very confident in herself!


    After adjusting her mood, Tang Jin smiled and said to Xiaoyu: "since there is no one else now, let''s take a look at the upgrade package I got after I was promoted to immortal level this time!"


    After the breakthrough, Tang Jin flew up with her family. She didn''t have time to see the upgrade package, and she didn''t know what to write about the upgrade package for being promoted to immortal level.


    I guess the fairy level upgrade package won''t be too bad, will it?


    Looking at the red package buoy floating in the upper right corner of her field of vision, Tang Jin said silently: "open!"


    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. After your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 121. The following is your level 121 gift bag reward. Lower level reward level: level 131.


    Level 121 Gift Pack:


    Thor armor: it''s said that it was made by Thor himself and is extremely strong. It''s the best immortal weapon. It''s engraved with wind rolling thunder cloud array, which can dissolve 80% of the attack power of quasi saints at the same level. 50% of the melted attack will be converted into energy into the user''s body, and the other half will be bounced back to the attacker. Note: the higher the enemy''s cultivation than the user, the lower the effect of this surname. And this armor Only people with Tianlei blood can use it. You need to drop blood to recognize the Lord during sacrifice and refining.


    Thunder god baby armour: it is said that it was made by the thunder god himself. It is the best immortal weapon. It can perfectly protect the immortal baby as a set of thunder god war armour. It can resist multiple attacks such as yuan God, physics and spiritual power. It is extremely strong.


    Kowloon divine fire mask: it was originally a magic weapon of immortal Taiyi, but later it was passed to Nezha by immortal Taiyi. It was left by Nezha during the war of God sealing. It is a high-level immortal weapon. It can trap practitioners at two levels below quasi saints and high users. After covering the enemy, nine divine dragons transformed by samadhi true fire will soar and attack the enemy, which is extremely powerful. It can trap and attack people It is used for defense. After covering yourself or others with the Kowloon divine fire mask, you can resist external attacks.


    Celestial Star Map: This is the map of the whole celestial world. You need to refine it before you use it. After refining, a large light spot will appear, which is the distribution of celestial planets. The red spot is where the user is now. Click the light spot to view the details of the planet. This light map is very detailed. You can even investigate the distribution of cities and houses on each planet, including all planets The power and some special features of are also indicated in detail. Note: this picture is a treasure. It is peered at by many experts and great forces in the fairy world. Before its strength is insufficient, you should use it carefully to avoid the crime. Remember.


    Upgrade gravity aura: change the effect of gravity aura from seven times to eight times. Don''t underestimate the effect of just doubling. It has more than doubled the impact on your opponent.


    Inheritance skill: return to the ruins: turn everything into ruins. Note: this skill can only be used on the premise of using Lei Ling to strangle. This skill consumes a lot and should be used carefully.


    Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    In the void, various lights were constantly squeezed out and rushed into Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring. A brown gravity halo came out. The light flew into Tang Jin''s chest and all flew into Tang Jin''s storage ring.


    This has just been promoted to the immortal level. There are a lot of things to upgrade the gift bag, and everything is good, which makes Tang Jin think of the novice gift bag he gave when he first arrived in Douxian mainland.


    In particular, the Celestial Star Chart and the inheritance technology make Tang Jin feel ecstatic and send pillows when she sleeps!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 310

    The celestial starlight map is a map of all star regions of the whole celestial world. It is very important for Tang Jin, who has just entered the celestial world, and even for many people in the celestial world. It can be regarded as a treasure.


    Otherwise, Tang Jin would not be so careful in the last "note" of the star chart.


    In Douxian continent, a detailed map of Douxian continent can only be owned by Tang Jin, the great forces. It was explored by the ancestors of the major forces. Each great force has only one copy and will not be spread.


    Ordinary civilians or small forces want to have a panoramic map of the mainland? That''s a dream! You know, a panoramic map of the mainland is very useful in many cases!


    A panoramic map of Douxian continent is already so important. It is a map of countless planets in the whole fairy world, and each planet is very detailed. This shows how important it will be.


    No wonder it''s a treasure! In many cases, it is not uncommon to say that it is a treasure!


    The inheritance technology returning to the market is the third inheritance technology obtained by Tang Jin. The first two inheritance technologies, Lei Ling hanging and tiannu, each saved Tang Jin''s life and helped Tang Jin recover the situation at a critical juncture.


    Now, let alone the ruins, it should be more powerful than the first two inheritance skills!


    However, the way of giving inheritance skills this time is different from the previous two times. When passing on skills to Tang Jin the previous two times, it was directly attached to Tang Jin as a purple light, but this time the purple light flew into Tang Jin''s storage ring and did not fly directly to Tang Jin.


    Yuan Shen probes into the storage ring and looks at the dripping and rotating in the storage ring space. The purple and gold mist surrounds the transpiration purple and gold blood droplets. Tang Jin immediately has a feeling of blood connection in her heart.


    It is precisely because of the feeling of blood connection that Tang Jin determines that this drop of purple golden liquid is blood, the same Tianlei blood as her own blood! Only Tianlei''s blood can arouse the deepest resonance of Tang Jin''s body from the blood!


    Buzz! Tang Jin called out the drop of purple and gold blood. As soon as the purple and gold blood came out of the storage ring, it was floating in the air in front of Tang Jin, constantly changing its shape.


    With the continuous changes of purple and gold blood, the space around the blood began to twist gradually, which seemed to show the great energy contained in the purple and gold blood.


    Tang Jin involuntarily called out the eye of heaven''s punishment in the center of her eyebrows. Red, blue, purple, gold and black five color thunder patterns appeared in the center of Tang Jin''s forehead and eyebrows. After a burst of light and shadow twisted, suddenly, the dark red light burst out!


    Whoosh! The dark red light was shining on the purple gold blood, and a huge buzzing sounded. In the package of the dark red light, the purple gold blood began to gradually decompose into small purple gold light spots, and flew into Tang Jin''s forehead along the dark red light. Tang Jin closed her eyes and seemed to feel something seriously.


    In this way, it lasted nearly half an hour. That drop of purple and golden blood was decomposed into purple and golden light spots by the dark red light emitted by Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment. All of them floated into Tang Jin''s forehead and occupied about a quarter of an hour in situ. Tang Jin''s eyes also opened violently!


    With the opening of Tang Jin''s eyes, a rich purple golden light bloomed from Tang Jin''s eyes, gorgeous and dignified.


    Inheritance skill: return to the ruins: on the basis of Lei Ling''s strangulation, all the thunder blades that can control the sky again are integrated into one, from group attack to single attack. The attack power is extremely powerful and energy-consuming. Use with caution.


    In the introduction, the Guixu just said that all the thunder blades summoned by Lei Ling''s strangulation would be integrated into one, and then a single attack would be carried out. It''s very simple, but you can imagine that the power is absolutely extraordinary!


    Maybe one thunder blade can''t hurt a person. What about the combination of two thunder blades? You know, the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but increases in geometric multiples!


    Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of thunder blades are completely combined together. It can be seen how powerful the attack power of "Guixu" is!


    This is definitely the last moment, the move of the killer mace to protect life!


    After absorbing the inheritance technology of the eye of heaven''s punishment, Tang Jin was most interested in the celestial star chart, but Tang Jin didn''t immediately take out the Celestial Star Chart to watch it. Instead, he took out a purple gold armor and a colorful glass cover with light and shadow, and threw the cover to Xiao Yu: "Here, Xiao Yu, this Kowloon divine fire mask is a high-grade immortal weapon. It is an ancient immortal weapon. It can be used to attack, defend and trap people after the day after tomorrow. It sounds very powerful. I''ll give it to you."


    The power of the nine dragon divine fire mask is really good, but it is a little chicken rib for Tang Jin.


    You know, Tang Jin has the innate Lingbao qiantianhuan witch tablet, which also integrates attack, defense and trapping people. It is powerful at the end. If any enemy Tang Jin can''t knock down and trap with the qiantianhuan witch tablet, and can''t defend against the other party''s attack with the qiantianhuan witch tablet, it''s even more impossible to knock down and defend with the Kowloon divine fire mask.


    In addition, Tang Jin''s attack is more inclined to physical melee attack and doesn''t like to use such magic weapons. Therefore, Tang Jin might as well give it to Xiao Yu. Maybe Xiao Yu can help Tang Jin at a critical juncture.


    After taking over the nine dragon magic fire cover, Xiao Yu looked carefully. He saw that the nine dragon magic fire cover was like a transparent glass bowl, with colorful luster on it. Nine lifelike dark red dragons were carved on the bowl. He felt very powerful at a glance.


    "OK, then I''ll use it." instead of being polite to Tang Jin, Xiao Yu looked at the Jiulong divine fire hood and sighed: "this thing is a good thing. It''s so beautiful. It''s still a high-grade fairy? Tut, I think it''s more like a work of art..."


    Drive Xiaoyu aside to refine the Kowloon fire mask, while Tang Jin began to look at his Thor war armour.


    The Thor armor is dark purple, with bright gold lines carved on it. The strong spirit of fairy lingers on the armor, looking majestic and domineering. The war armor is as like as two peas and two pairs, and the two war armor is exactly the same, and the small one should be the baby.


    It is said that Tang Jin now has the cultivation of the earth fairy peak. Even if the sacrificial refining is a top immortal tool, it only needs spiritual power and Yuan Shen sacrificial refining. However, the introduction on the gift package says that this armor can only be used by people with Tianlei blood. When sacrificial refining, blood must be dropped on it.


    Therefore, Tang Jin had to force the blood out of her body and drop it on the Thor armor for blood sacrifice.


    Two drops were dropped in a row on the Thor battle armor and the Thor baby armor. Since it was a blood sacrifice, Tang Jin prepared two magic weapons to be refined together.


    As soon as the purple and golden blood fell, it was quickly absorbed as water met a sponge. In a moment, the dazzling purple light bloomed from one large and one small armor, which was extremely dazzling and bright.


    Even before Tang Jin input spiritual power and Yuan Shen, there was an indescribable cordial feeling between the Thor battle armor and the Thor baby armor in her heart. The sacrificial refining was completed!


    This sacrifice is so simple! Tang Jin thought that since it was a blood sacrifice, it would be a blood sacrifice. It would be very troublesome. Unexpectedly, it was completed so easily!


    The as like as two peas of the two parts of the body, the thunder god armor and the thunder god baby armor, and the other is directly covered by Tang Jin''s body. In a flash, Tang Jin''s body and baby in the body become more than two identical armor, one big and one small armor.


    Tang Jin still wants to wear the thunder god armor to Xiao Yu if it doesn''t have to have Tianlei''s blood to practice this restriction. After all, Tang Jin''s immortal thunder body has been cultivated to the fifth level. With the strength of low-level immortal weapons, it is enough to face general attacks. Xiaoyu''s * * even if it is a beast, is still far worse than Tang Jin. Wearing the Thor armor to Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu''s promotion and protection are much higher than Tang Jin, and Xiaoyu''s strength is stronger, which is a disguised promotion for Tang Jin.


    However, this Thor battle armor and Thor baby armor, the last blood requirement is obviously for Tang Jin. Even if Xiao Yu can''t wear it, it''s good to wear it on Tang Jin. After all, there is an extra layer of extremely strong protection. Not to mention, it can also kill 80% of the opponent''s attacks and turn half of the rebound into energy absorption. It can be regarded as an anti heaven surname, In addition, Tang Jin is quite satisfied with the protection of fairy baby by fairy baby armor. After all, no one will think their defense is too strong.


    After refining the Thor armor, Tang Jin takes the Thor armor into his body and walks to Xiaoyu. At this time, Xiaoyu has just begun to refine the Jiulong divine fire mask.


    Kowloon magic fire hood, high-grade fairy ware. When you cast it, the flame rises in the hood, and a fierce fire is generated. There are nine fire dragons circling around to release samadhi true fire, which can turn the enemy into fly ash and is extremely powerful and domineering.


    It is said that the nine dragon divine fire mask was forged by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty with nine burning dragon souls of the demon family. It was forged for 999 years with colored glass, precious light stone and Tianyan fine iron. Later, it was passed to immortal Taiyi, and then passed to Nezha by immortal Taiyi. Then it disappeared for some reason during the battle of God sealing. Unexpectedly, it appeared in this upgrade package, Tang Jin was really pleased that such a legendary thing could actually appear in front of her.


    After three days of refining, Xiao Yu finished refining the Kowloon divine fire mask.


    When Xiaoyu opened her eyes, the nine dragon fire mask in Xiaoyu''s hand suddenly burst into a fire red light, turned into a lifelike fire dragon for nine days, and began to turn around Xiaoyu.


    "Take it!"


    Xiaoyu raised her hands and made a gesture. The nine fiery dragons flew to Xiaoyu like birds returning home. Then they got into Xiaoyu''s body and disappeared. The fire red light on Xiaoyu lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided.


    "Ha ha, boss!" laughed twice. Xiao Yu stood up and looked at Tang Jin who stood aside to protect his Dharma. He laughed and said, "boss, the function of the Kowloon divine fire mask is not as simple as you said! His power is great!"


    oh Not as simple as Tang Jin said? Attack, defense and trap are integrated. What Tang Jin said is already very powerful. The Kowloon divine fire hood is more powerful than Tang Jin knows?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 311

    "Ha ha, boss!" laughed twice. Xiao Yu stood up and looked at Tang Jin who stood aside to protect his Dharma. He laughed and said, "boss, the function of the Kowloon divine fire mask is not as simple as you said! His power is great!"


    oh Not as simple as Tang Jin said? Attack, defense and trap are integrated. What Tang Jin said is already very powerful. The Kowloon divine fire hood is more powerful than Tang Jin knows?


    It seems that Tang Jin is also aroused by his words. Xiaoyu smiles proudly and no longer betrays himself. As soon as she lifts her right hand, nine Yanlong fly out of Xiaoyu''s hands. Each one has the cultivation of Tianxian peak!


    "The Kowloon fire mask can be used not only together, but also separately," Xiao Yu explained to Tang Jin, pointing to the burning dragon flying in the sky "The nine dragons are like the heavenly soldiers'' beans of the eldest brother. They can be summoned according to my mind. Each one tells me a level. There is an immortal''s cultivation. The highest one can summon the cultivation of Luo Tianxian! Just like the heavenly soldiers'' beans of the eldest brother. Each one has an immortal''s cultivation separately, and the cover can easily trap the cultivators of heavenly immortals. If the Yan dragon and the cover are the same If you use it, you can kill the real immortal, and even the Xuanxian can be trapped! Plus my Xuanxian gourd, now I''m even confident that I can deal with a Xuanxian expert! And kill each other! "


    Tang Jin''s Tianbing Baodou is not unlimited. Tianbing Baodou can only summon the cultivation of Luo Tianxian at most.


    For example, when Tang Jin has a great Luo Jinxian, he can summon Luo Tianxian. When Tang Jin is a Luo Tianxian or an Immortal Emperor, the gold armor Tianbing summoned is still Luo Tianxian! This Luo Tianxian is the limitation of such magic weapons.


    Even if there are such restrictions, this Tianbing Baodou is also a very popular and precious thing. Without such restrictions, the Immortal Emperor can summon quasi saints, and quasi saints can summon saints. I''m afraid Tianbing Baodou is more precious than those congenital treasures.


    The Nine Dragons summoned by Xiaoyu''s Kowloon divine fire hood, like Tang Jin''s heavenly soldiers and precious beans, have a level of cultivation than their height, and the highest limit is Luo Tianxian. Even if only this one, the Kowloon divine fire hood will not live up to the name of the high-level immortal, not to mention the role of trapped people''s defense?


    The most important thing is that Xiaoyu also has a chopping immortal Throwing Knife!


    This immortal chopping throwing knife is an ancient immortal weapon. It is also a very famous postnatal treasure in ancient times. Although it is only the lowest of the postnatal treasures, its sharing is really strong! It is said that once the immortal chopping throwing knife is produced, no one will cut it!


    No one is not beheaded! That is to say, saints can be beheaded!


    What a big sentence? Can we kill the saints? Let''s not say. From this point, we can see how powerful the immortal chopping throwing knife is!


    It is said that he is a low-grade immortal weapon. In fact, he is more than some of the best immortal weapons. If it is not that its starting time is too slow and it is very difficult to aim, I''m afraid it will really be among the best immortal weapons.


    However, now Xiaoyu not only has the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, but also has the Kowloon divine fire mask, that is to say, Xiaoyu can cover the other party first and then launch the immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Isn''t that a target?


    This is why Xiaoyu said so confidently just now that he can even kill a Xuanxian.


    The highest level span of the immortal chopping throwing knife is level 3. Jiuhuo dragon mask can barely trap a Xuanxian temporarily. With this combination, Xiaoyu''s killing a Xuanxian is really not empty talk!


    "OK, OK!" happily patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder. Tang Jin said with a happy smile: "Xiaoyu, your strength is high, that is, your brother''s strength is high. After that, we have more confidence in walking in the fairy world. This is really great! Ha ha ha."


    "Hey, hey," giggled twice. Xiao Yu scratched her head with her right hand, thought about it, and then clapped her hands and said, "when the golden armor heavenly soldier left just now, we didn''t ask him for the way. Now we have to ask for the way first. The fairy world is different from the world of mortals. It''s very big. I''m afraid we have to find the way for a while..."


    Smiling, Tang Jin waved her hand to stop Xiao Yu''s complaint and said with a smile: "we really forgot to ask him, but I still have a way, you see!"


    With that, Tang Jin''s left hand flashed, and a golden scroll appeared in Tang Jin''s hand.


    The scroll is golden yellow, with bright fluorescence flowing on it. When you look carefully, it seems that there are stars flashing on it. Several luxurious and beautiful people are not ordinary things at a glance.


    "What''s this..." pointing to the scroll, Xiao Yu was a little stunned and said, "it won''t be another compulsory task?"


    "Of course not," shook her head, and Tang Jin explained for Xiao Yu: "This scroll is also a part of the gift package. Its name is the Celestial Star Chart. It is said that it is extremely precious in the celestial world. It needs to be refined before use. After refining, you can see all the planets in the celestial world and the details of each planet on this map. It can be regarded as a map of the celestial world. However, I haven''t seen a map that needs refining. Xiaoyu, you say it''s not true Just like your magic weapon. "


    "Celestial starlight map?" Xiao Yu murmured, frowned slightly, lowered her head and thought. After a while, she raised her head and said: "This... I haven''t heard of it. However, in my inheritance and memory, the map of the fairy world is really very precious. Our whole demon family only has one copy. Boss, you can''t take it out easily to avoid causing greed and trouble."


    After giving Tang Jin a slightly dignified order, Tang Jin''s face turned into a curious look, stared at the Celestial Star Map in Tang Jin''s hand, and said, "look at the boss, where are we now! Is this celestial star map really so magical?"


    As a result, Tang Jin slowly explored her spiritual power and Yuan Shen into the Celestial Star Map in her hand. He was also very curious whether the celestial star map was really so magical.


    As Tang Jin explored Lingli and Yuan Shen into the celestial star map, the whole body was golden, and the light of the scroll with wave light flowing on it was more dazzling. Unexpectedly, it flew out of Tang Jin''s hands with a "whoosh", floated above Tang Jin''s head, and slowly stretched out.


    After the golden scroll was unfolded, a misty luster spilled from the scroll, fell on Tang Jin''s head, integrated into Tang Jin''s brain, and condensed into a bright white light spot in Tang Jin''s understanding of the sea. If someone can zoom in hundreds of millions of times and look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the bright white light spot is a miniature very small nebula, If you zoom into a normal universe, it is enough to form a fairyland, so you can see the density of miniature nebulae.


    At this time, this small nebula was constantly rotating and changing in Tang Jin''s understanding of the sea. The golden scroll on the top of Tang Jin''s body was also dimmed, and then fell slowly. When Tang Jin was just ready to open his eyes, it fell in front of Tang Jin and was held out by Tang Jin.


    The celestial star chart after the sacrificial refining is not like the previous luxurious atmosphere, but like an ordinary golden scroll. However, in Tang Jin''s hand, it gives Tang Jin an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    First, he probed into the white light spot that came out of his understanding of the sea, but Tang Jin couldn''t find anything, just as there was no more understanding of the sea. When Tang Jin was confused and looked at the unfolded golden scroll, he found the mystery of the fairy star scroll!


    ¡­¡­


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 312

    The latest update is not only very powerful, but also very suck. I didn''t know what I thought last night. What I wrote this morning made me feel like vomiting when I saw it suck.


    Ok... Xiaonuan two... No matter how uncomfortable it is, xiaonuan will check and modify it several times.


    Also, ask for tickets


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    White Hu on the star chart of the fairyland after being refined by Tang Jin ¨¡ hu ¨¡ A piece of, empty without a word, at least, in one side Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    However, what Tang Jin saw in her eyes was another scene.


    Tang Jin seems to be able to see through the whole space through the scroll that looks like a piece of white paper. The first thing reflected in Tang Jin''s eyes is an endless light spot - stars!


    In the starry sky, the endless stars are running slowly according to a mysterious and mysterious track, and Tang Jin is like an outsider, standing at an unpredictable height and taking a panoramic view of the entire empty star cluster.


    The stars vary in size. At first glance, there are at least hundreds of millions of stars. If ordinary people see so many small and dense stars, they would be dizzy Hu ¨¡ However, Tang Jin has a clear understanding of Xi ¨­ NG''s feeling seems to have a deep understanding of the celestial stars.


    At this moment, the star light spot in Tang Jin''s understanding of the sea has lit up, just like the stars seen by Tang Jin in the scroll, running slowly, and even the track is the same!


    In the scroll, behind the stars in the sky, there are three virtual shadows. From the northernmost to the southernmost, across the whole star group is a gorgeous virtual shadow of the main hall; In the West was a huge man with dark skin and big stature; In the East is a giant dragon, where pan Heng is.


    The three virtual shadows represent Tianting, Lich and Lich respectively. From the star chart, the territory of Tianting is several times more than that of Lich and Lich. No wonder people say that Tianting is the largest force in the fairy world. We can see the strength of Tianting from the chassis.


    If you don''t have strength, how can you hold such a big industry?


    In the star field of the fairy world in the star chart, a star near the edge of the witch family in the southwest is flashing bright red and dazzling light, which has attracted Tang Jin''s attention.


    This should be the planet where Tang Jin is now.


    Focusing all her attention on the red S ¨¨ star, Tang Jin''s vision began to quickly move closer to the red S ¨¨ star and was quickly drawn closer. Soon, Tang Jin''s vision left only this planet, and the red S ¨¨ light on the star began to fade when Tang Jin''s vision approached, and at this time it had become a normal Yan s ¨¨.


    On a small planet, there is only earthy yellow color s ¨¨ on the whole planet, which is extremely desolate and unpopular.


    At the same time with this planet, another message appeared in Tang Jin''s mind: Tianting Southern Star domain is the No. 67 receiving immortal star in the south. Because of the lack of various resources, bad environment and no living creatures, Tianting set it as receiving immortal star, which is directly controlled by Tianting.


    There are three connected Sendai, distributed in the north, South and middle of No. 67 connected fairy star, which are specially used to connect the immortals who rise from the world.


    There is a teleportation array. In the east of Jiexian star, the teleportation planets include Baixin star (North), guangzhuxing (West), Shihuan star (North), lunxu star (South), Hua Shunxing (East)... There is a Tianting registrar at the teleportation point. You can register your basic information at the Registrar and choose whether to join Tianting.


    At this time, the location of the starlight map is: Tianting South Star domain No. 67, receiving the immortal star, and the central transmission array.


    The data of the celestial starlight map is too detailed. It not only introduces the data of the planet, the transmission location and the layout of the planet, but also clearly records the forces on the planet and where there is a registrar!


    Move to the middle to meet Sendai!


    Tang Jin silently gave instructions in her heart, and the planet in her vision began to grow larger. Her perspective quickly drew closer and approached the Sendai in the middle of the planet.


    Receiving Sendai was just like when Tang Jin came. Tang Jin continued to move the scene down to the land at the bottom of receiving Sendai, and then suddenly sighed.


    Tang Jin didn''t see herself and Xiao Yu under the receiving Sendai. In other words, the celestial star map was just a scene. The real "map" was not as good as Tang Jin thought. It could be used as a "radar".


    Also, if this celestial star map can view the situation of any place in the celestial world anytime and anywhere, and even what is happening to people and things is clear, it will be more powerful than the divine power Geyuan insight. I don''t know how many times, it''s not just the meaning of a map.


    How could such a good thing happen to Tang Jin.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Tang Jin just looked at the blank scroll all the time. Xiao Yu called two times: "boss, do you see anything on the scroll? Where are we now? How can I see that this scroll is blank and can''t see anything."


    "Of course, it''s said that the celestial star chart can only be seen after refining. Of course you can''t see it." with a slight smile, Tang Jin pointed her finger on Xiaoyu''s forehead and said, "come on, I''ll send it to you and let you see what I see on the Celestial Star Chart."


    Then Tang Jin flashed a purple light where her fingers touched Xiaoyu''s forehead, and Tang Jin transmitted all the scenes she had just seen to Xiaoyu''s mind.


    "Wow!" she shouted excitedly. Xiao Yu picked up the Celestial Star Map in Tang Jin''s hand and exclaimed, "unexpectedly, the celestial star map has such powerful functions! Boss, with this thing, we can walk in the celestial world like a duck to water, which is a lot more convenient."


    "Well," he nodded. Tang Jin answered first, then shook her head gently, and said with some regret: "however, it''s a pity that she can''t see the situation at those locations. Alas, if that''s the case, this celestial star chart will inevitably become a sharp weapon!"


    Smiled and hammered Tang Jin, put the celestial star map back into Tang Jin''s hand and said, "well, boss, don''t be greedy! It''s already very good! You''d better think about it now. Let''s go there! Do you go all the way north to the heaven on the Lingxiao star, or travel in the celestial world first?"


    You know, ordinary forces don''t have a fairyland map at all. In Xiaoyu''s inheritance and memory, there will only be super forces like Terrans and demons in the whole fairyland. It may not be as good as the fairyland star map in Tang Jin''s hand. As for the generally smaller forces, there can only be a small map of the star domain. Tang Jin was dissatisfied with the celestial star map, but she was really greedy.


    "Ha ha!" laughed twice. Tang Jin looked at the celestial star chart again. After learning about the surrounding planets, she pointed to the North Road: "Let''s go to Shihuan star in the north. We won''t wander around much. It''s still a long way from Lingxiao star in the middle of the fairy world. Let''s hurry to Lingxiao star now. It won''t be a short time. I just took a look. Shihuan star is the most scattered Lu ¨¤ n among the nearby planets. Except that a branch in the form of heaven is in charge of the whole Shihuan star, below The biggest ones are the three second rate sects, and the rest are some third rate or even non-standard sects. Let''s go to Shi Huanxing! "


    In the fairyland, the top ones are Tianting, witch and demon, which are backed by saints. It''s one thing whether they can fight at the critical time, but it''s a deterrent there. No one dares to underestimate it!


    The next thing that can compare with the top forces is some super forces with quasi saints. For example, some sects and families are divided into super forces because they are supported by quasi saints. Saints are not born, so in the eyes of the world, these super forces are the same as the three top forces. They are all top forces. Only they can understand some of them Slight difference.


    In the fairyland, there are six sects, five families and eleven in total.


    The six major sects are Luoxuan demon palace, Penglai fairy palace, mingmiexian gate, Baoling cave, huashenghai, Wuji sword sect and Tianyun demon gate. The five major families are Li family, Wang family, Gongming family and Dongrui family.


    These eleven forces are the largest forces in the fairyland under Tianting, demon and witch. Behind each of them, there are quasi saints to support. Even if the three top powers want to move, they have to think twice.


    Under the super power, there is a first-class power, backed by at least one Immortal Emperor; behind the second-class power, there must be at least one Luo Tianxian. The standard of the third-class power is the big Luo Jinxian. If there is not even a big Luo Jinxian, there is only one Jinxian, then it can only be regarded as an out of class power.


    If you don''t even have a golden fairy!... it''s impossible to survive in the fairy world. Even the mountain gate can''t be divided. Even if you find a place where there is no one, I''m afraid you won''t survive for long. It can be seen how cruel the fairy world is.


    At the time when Tang Jin just selected Huan Xing, there were three second rate sects, that is, at least three Luo Tianxian. In this case, Tang Jin also said that it was the weakest planet with the most scattered power distribution. What about the other planets? Are all first-class forces everywhere? Tang Jin can meet so many experts in the fairy world just when he arrived in the fairy world? They are so worthless?


    no, it isn''t.


    Because this is next to the immortal receiving star, there are usually many people who rise from the mortal world from the immortal receiving star. At that time, when Tang Jin rose to the immortal, we already know that the immortals from the mortal world are generally much stronger than those of the same level. They belong to the elite of immortals and are very popular in the immortal world.


    Therefore, the stars next to the receiving immortal star will generally be occupied by big forces in order to seize these "high-end talents" so that these elites can reach their own planet and invest in their own power just after they come out of the receiving immortal star.


    Although this probability is very small, most people directly invest in Tianting gate or choose to become a Sanxian after ascending to heaven. Few invest in the name of a sect, but next to the immortal star, the gathering of major forces is true.


    Maybe, after so many years, the intention of these strength to settle next to Jiexian star is not to attract talents, but because everyone wants to occupy a place next to Jiexian star and occupy a place next to Jiexian star, which has become an symbol of identity and strength


    This is the case in the world, because all kinds of human psychology put things n(ng upside down.


    Tang Jin is lucky. One of the immortal receiving stars is mixed with three second-class sects and small sects. You know, most of the planets next to the immortal receiving stars and connected to the immortal receiving star transmission array have first-class sects. It is rare to see a planet without a first-class sect. Tang Jin met one.


    "That''s great. There are no first-class sects, but three second-class sects. The gathering and control of the planet will be much weaker, and the probability of danger and things will be much smaller!" Xiaoyu also knew the reason why Tang Jin chose to settle on the planet without a first-class sect and nodded: "Then let''s go! Should we go to the east transmission array first? And then to that, that, ah... Shi Huan star?"


    "Yes! Shi Huanxing, let''s go!"


    Because they can''t fly until they reach Tianxian, they can only rely on double Tu ¨«£¬ Little by little, run to the transmission array in the East.


    It''s only relative to the size of the whole planet. Tang Jin''s feet are lotus Hu ¨¡ Surging and blooming, the lotus skill was used step by step. It was an instant and passed several kilometers, faster than the wind. Xiao Yu was also a powerful talent of the demon family, and not much slower than Tang Jin. They chased each other. They were a little slower than flying, but they came to the east of the planet in less than a moment and saw a high transmission array.


    After seeing the transmission array, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu not only didn''t have half a happy s ¨¨, but still had a sudden heart and stopped for a moment!


    At this time, under the high platform of the transmission array, a witch family was standing in place with their eyes closed. At the foot of the witch family lay two people with black gold stripes in red clothes. It seemed that they were the Registrar of the No. 67 star, and there was no interest at all


    Look at the witch family, dressed in purple s ¨¨ clothes, standing there calmly. It has been waiting for Tang Jin for a long time.


    "Boss," he swallowed hard. Xiao Yu looked twitching aside and said to Tang Jin, "the purple position in the seven color guards of the witch family, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, this, this is..."


    "Luo Tianxian."


    Tang Jin''s face looked calmer than Xiao Yu. She looked calm and relaxed. It seemed that she didn''t take Luo Tianxian of the witch family seriously, but the tightly held hands and slightly trembling arms still burst out Tang Jin''s uneasiness in her heart.


    Tang Jin couldn''t understand why the witch clan would intercept him just after he was promoted to the fairyland. Besides, a Luo Tianxian was sent out by one sect. How did the witch clan calculate which receiving star Tang Jin came from, and then sent a Luo Tianxian to Tianting''s territory silently to pick up the immortal star, killed the Registrar of Tianting and waited for him?


    If we say that a group of golden heavenly soldiers just waiting for Tang Jin under the receiving Sendai, the people of Tianting can predict when Tang Jin will enter the fairyland and where he will come. After all, this is the territory of Tianting, and all receiving Sendai are controlled by Tianting. What about the witch family?


    What about the witch clan? There''s no reason at all!


    Moreover, the witch family began to chase and kill Tang Jin in Douxian mainland. Tianting can''t even imagine that the witch family will still chase and kill Tang Jin after Tang Jin arrived in the fairy world. Did you let a witch''s Luo Tianxian run in?


    Presumably, the Luo Tianxian directly crossed the starry sky and came to pick up Sendai.


    Even if they didn''t pass through the transmission array, the nearby experts and the great powers of heaven couldn''t feel the breath of the witch Luo Tianxian?


    Although there was a sense of incomprehension and urgency, Tang Jin was relieved to see that there were only two Tianting registrar bodies at the foot of Luo Tianxian.


    Luo Tianxian''s original God has been able to cover the whole planet. Instead of directly going to the receiving platform where Tang Jin came to wait for Tang Jin, he chose to kill two officials of Tianting next to the transmission array and wait for Tang Jin. In addition, there is nothing else around him except the bodies of these two people, which shows that he knows that Tianting is going to send someone to come. He doesn''t want to beat grass Startle the snake, that is to say... Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian are safe and have not been poisoned by him.


    "Are you waiting for us?" Tang Jin asked when he looked at the witch family who was still there, but he had already made an eye s ¨¨ with Xiaoyu and summoned the Thor armor and the purple dragon plate magic gun. "You witch family really think highly of me Tang Jin. It''s a great honor to send a Luo Tianshang fairy to kill a minor cultivator of the earth fairy level like me."


    Tang Jin said light words in her mouth, but her body was completely covered by Thor armor, and the purple dragon plate magic gun was horizontal in Xi ¨­ Ng ago, the eye of heaven''s punishment opened on her forehead made her momentum soar several times, and the aura of gravity surged under her feet. As soon as Tang Jin shot, she took out all her cards. Xiao Yu on the side also turned into Kirin''s real body, and a red glittering cover floated on her head, which was the Kowloon divine fire cover.


    They both know that this Luo Tianxian is the most powerful enemy they have ever encountered and the biggest strength gap!


    Six levels, the gap between earth immortals and heaven immortals, six levels!


    Ordinary immortal level masters are far apart, not to mention one level. Now Tang Jin has to deal with an opponent six levels higher than himself. Can Tang Jin win?


    Tight tight already full of sweaty hands, Tang Jin looked warily at the witch clan opposite who had just opened his eyes. The hazy sleepy eyes almost made Tang Jin think he had just fallen asleep, but the cold in his eyes made Tang Jin feel chilly.


    "Tang Jin? Hehe, it''s good. It''s really good," the witch family stepped towards Tang Jin step by step and said as they walked: "I''m armed with the blood of Tianlei. I''m equipped with immortal tools. I can''t even use the best immortal tools on my body. Hehe, there''s the Kirin next to me. On that is the Jiulong divine fire mask? OK, well, this trip didn''t come in vain. I harvested so many things at once, but I just killed a small earth fairy. I didn''t want to come. Unexpectedly, I really came right."


    Before the war, the witch clan divided Tang Jin''s things into their own names, and even completely regarded Tang Jin as a dead man!


    Also, if anyone is present now, he will think Tang Jin is a dead man. After all, it is a gap of six levels! There is no possibility of one level, let alone six levels?


    There''s no way to make up for it!


    Luo Tianxian of the witch family is approaching Tang Jin step by step. He doesn''t use any mana. He just walks forward very slowly, but Tang Jin has a feeling of stepping on the tip of his heart every step, hurried and suffocating!


    "In fact, if you just want these things, I can give them all to you. After all, money is only an external thing, and so are magic weapons. There are many good things in my storage ring that can be given to you." suddenly, Tang Jin''s serious and dignified face collapsed. Looking at the witch clan that has been close to us, she had some flattering ways: "Fighting and killing are the most boring. I''ll give you everything. What do you think if you let me go?"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s naive words, the witch family couldn''t help laughing and said with some disdain: "Oh? Really? But if I kill you, all your things are mine, you see..."


    However, before the words of the witch family were finished, Tang Jin took a heavy step under her feet, disappeared in place, flashed in front of the witch family, and the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand hit the witch family Xi ¨­ Stab your mouth.


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There are no recommendation tickets, everyone

 Chapter 313

    When Tang Jin appeared in front of Luo Tianxian of the witch family, a lot of purple dragon plate magic guns had fallen, and there was only two or three feet left from the chest of the witch family!


    At the same time, Xiao Yu also shook the nine dragon fire hood flying above her head, turned into nine tengtianyan dragon tails, followed Tang Jin behind, just as she had discussed with Tang Jin in advance, and hit the witch Luo Tianxian!


    The nine hot dragons are fierce. Where they pass, even the space is burned and distorted. Look at that posture, I''m afraid a mountain will be knocked down by it!


    The witch Luo Tianxian was stunned. Yes, in this case, the witch Luo Tianxian was stunned.


    No one could have imagined that Tang Jin dared to start and attack first with a difference of six levels! You know, this is not six levels, but six levels!


    What does a difference of six levels mean? It means that as long as the witch Luo Tianxian hits with one hand, he can destroy Tang Jin and Xiao Yu! Effortless!


    If it is someone else, don''t say there is a difference of six levels, even if there is only a difference of one or two levels, I''m afraid I don''t have the * * and courage to do it, and I''m ready to wait and die. The witch Luo Tianxian has encountered many such situations in the trillions of years, but he has never met someone like Tang Jin. He not only dares to do it, but also dares to do it first!


    Therefore, the witch Luo Tianxian was stunned for a moment.


    That is, the stunned God at this moment brought the purple dragon plate divine gun, which was less than two or three inches from the chest of the witch Luo Tianxian, a step closer, turned into a purple gold lightning and stabbed directly into the chest of the witch Luo Tianxian!


    There is a difference of six levels. It is reasonable to say that even if the witch Luo Tianxian stands still and lets Tang Jin fight, Tang Jin can''t do anything about him.


    However, from the very beginning, the witch family did not pay attention to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, two small earth immortals, did not use spiritual power to protect their bodies, and did not call out their own defense magic weapons. Even if Tang Jin has the blood of Tianlei, even if Xiao Yu is a divine beast Kirin, and even if they have many immortal tools, they are not worthy of the attention of Luo Tianxian of the witch family before they grow from a small sapling into a thriving tree.


    It was also because of the contempt of the witch Luo Tianxian that Tang Jin seized the opportunity and gave a fierce blow!


    In Tang Jin''s hand is an immortal weapon, * * also has an immortal weapon level, and the Lei Lingli on her body is extremely violent. Even if a child cuts at an unsuspecting strong man with a machete, he will cut the strong man, not to mention Tang Jin stabbing the unsuspecting witch family with an immortal weapon?


    Hiss! Tang Jin stabbed the tip of the purple dragon plate magic gun into Luo Tianxian''s chest, just like an ordinary blunt knife stabbed into the skin of the meat. It was greatly blocked, but he still let the purple dragon plate magic gun stab in a little bit.


    The witch clan''s * * power is really strong, but without any defense and preparation, it is impossible to resist a * * immortal peak expert with immortal weapon level stabbing with immortal weapon long gun.


    If you want to blame Tang Jin, you can only blame Tang Jin for shrinking into an inch of magic power. It''s too fast and skillful to give the witch Luo Tianxian time to react.


    "Ah!"


    The stabbing pain in the chest instantly woke up the witch Luo Tianxian. He opened his mouth and shouted. At the same time, he operated his spiritual power to clamp the purple dragon plate divine gun that had stabbed into the chest, raised his hand and pounded Tang Jin with a heavy fist!


    This fist was mixed with the pain and shame and anger of the witch Luo Tianxian. The pain came from the chest and the shame and anger came from the heart.


    The witch Luo Tianxian hasn''t been hurt for thousands of years. Today, he was injured. Unexpectedly, a little guy of the earth fairy stabbed a long gun into his chest. Even if it was careless, it was enough to make the witch Luo Tianxian feel ashamed and angry.


    Six levels higher than the other party, he was stabbed by the other party. Although it''s not even a minor injury, it just broke the skin, but if it''s spread, it''s enough to make all the people in the fairy world laugh at this Luo Tianxian.


    However, the fact has happened. The witch Luo Tianxian can only turn grief and anger into strength, and waved a hard fist out, ready to inherit the man who hurt himself in front of him!


    Hoo! The whistling wind brought by the attack of the witch Luo Tianxian shook the space in bursts. We can see its power.


    Tang Jin just felt that the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand suddenly encountered a huge resistance, so she couldn''t poke it in any more. It was the spirit power mobilized by Luo Tianxian of the witch family that blocked Tang Jin''s spear!


    The gap is so big!


    Luo Tianxian of the witch family just moved his spiritual power and blocked Tang Jin, who was holding the immortal weapon with all his strength. It was effortless!


    Feeling the rapid sound of breaking through the air in front of him, it was Luo Tianxian of the witch family who was pounding his huge fist at Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted, but he didn''t mean to hide. Instead, he roared like Luo Tianxian of the witch family. As if he didn''t believe in evil, he bent his whole waist, forced the long gun and stabbed the witch Sanxian in the chest!


    Seeing that Tang Jin not only didn''t dodge, but also wanted to stab a long gun into his chest, Luo Tianxian, a witch, couldn''t help but bring a disdainful smile: joke, there are six levels difference. He has been on guard. Even if he has an immortal tool in his hand, he can''t stab it into his chest.


    However, the witch Luo Tianxian didn''t notice. When Tang Jin bent down, a purple glow flashed across Tang Jin''s chest and poured into the purple dragon plate magic gun along Tang Jin''s arm.


    Boom! Among the loud noise, Tang Jin was hit by the huge boxing of the witch Luo Tianxian. At the moment when the fist of the witch Luo Tianxian touched Tang Jin, a purple mask suddenly appeared on Tang Jin, which blocked the fist of the witch Luo Tianxian!


    Although it only broke after resisting for more than a second, this is enough!


    When the purple mask on Tang Jin''s body lit up, the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand suddenly burst out a turbulent purple gold dazzling light, and mercilessly stabbed into the chest of the witch Luo Tianxian and passed through!


    "Ah!"


    With a loud cry, Luo Tianxian, the witch, stared wide eyed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Tang Jin who had been punched out by himself, and looked at a big hole in his chest. His brain was short circuited in an instant. He didn''t understand why Tang Jin could burst out such a powerful attack in an instant!


    All this is slow. In fact, it''s only a short time of two or three seconds from Tang Jin moving to Luo Tianxian of the witch family to shoot out the long gun and then being shot out by Luo Tianxian. While Tang Jin flies out upside down, the nine Tianxian peak Yanlong commanded by Xiao Yu has also flown to the witch Sanxian and hit the badly injured witch Sanxian!


    A big mouthful of blood gushes out, and the injury is added to the injury!


    He was hit by nine immortal level hot Dragons of Xiao Yu. Even if the witch family had the cultivation of Luo Tianxian, when he was seriously injured and didn''t take any precautions, he was hurt, and the hit mouth spit blood and flew out!


    "Boss!" he shouted, not caring about the witch Luo Tianxian who was shot out. Xiao Yu hurried to the side of Tang Jin who had just fallen to the ground and said anxiously, "are you all right, boss! Boss? Is the injury serious?"


    You know, Tang Jin was hit by a Luo Tianxian just now. Even if he had known that Tang Jin had his own cards, Xiao Yu was inevitably worried.


    "No, it''s all right," he staggered to his feet. Tang Jin touched a jade amulet on his chest, smiled bitterly and said, "today, thanks to this life-saving card, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll both die here today. Cough, cough!"


    Then Tang Jin coughed up two more mouthfuls of blood. It seems that she hurt her internal organs.


    What''s wrong with the jade amulet! Tang Jin''s chest has an attack and defense opportunity once a year. The attack has the peak strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and the defense can defend against the wrong jade Rune of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak strength attack!


    It is precisely because of such a bottom card that Tang Jin dared to give such a go!


    From the beginning, Tang Jin began to calculate when he found the Luo Tianxian of the witch family. The reason why he didn''t directly use the attack of which wrong jade Rune Da Luo Jinxian''s strength without the first attack is that when his long gun stabbed him in the chest, the witch Luo Tianxian would react. If he used such powerful energy at the beginning, he would certainly make him react and avoid.


    Tang Jin''s previous attack was just a play. She wanted to launch a fatal blow when she was too careless to avoid, just to achieve the effect of one blow!


    Tang Jin even thought of her own retreat.


    When the witch Luo Tianxian attacked, they launched the defense on the wrong jade Rune together. Although they can only defend against the attack of the top of the great Luo Jinxian, they should not kill themselves at one blow, right?


    Indeed, the attack that should have turned Tang Jin''s one hit into annihilation powder was eliminated by 99% of the defense on the wrong jade amulet, and half of Tang Jin''s Thor armor. Through Tang Jin''s immortal body, Tang Jin still suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Tang Jin still underestimated Luo Tianxian''s attack, but this is the best result.


    The series of attacks just now seemed simple, but as long as Tang Jin made a little mistake, the final result was that he and Xiaoyu were all buried here!


    The attack on the peak of Da Luo Jinxian is neither light nor heavy for a Luo Tianxian. If you defend a little more carefully, you can defend it easily, but in the situation just now, you are almost defenseless and passed through your chest by immortal tools. Even for Luo Tianxian, you are definitely seriously injured!


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu also picked up half their lives.


    Yes, for Luo Tianxian, even if he was attacked through his chest by a big Luo Jinxian, he was only seriously injured. Tang Jin and Tang Jin only recovered half of their lives, because Tang Jin and Tang Jin didn''t understand whether the seriously injured Luo Tianxian had any means to protect his life.


    If there is, a life-saving means of Luo Tianxian can easily smash them into powder.


    Therefore, what Tang Jin needs to do at this time is to beat the water dog! follow up a victory with hot pursuit!


    "Xiao Yu, don''t let him react. He should still have the strength to fight back now. Let''s continue to attack!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 314

    Xiao Yu, don''t let him react. He should still have the strength to fight back now. Let''s continue to attack! "


    He stood up and didn''t catch his breath. Looking at the witch Luo Tianxian who had just been hit by Xiaoyu and fell to the ground, Tang Jin couldn''t help urging him.


    He didn''t believe that a Luo Tianxian would be beaten so easily by the two people. Even if he was seriously injured, he should not be so easy to deal with.


    "Good!"


    With a reply, Xiao Yu again summoned the nine Yan dragons that had just flown the witch Luo Tianxian, and had dissipated in the surrounding space. He commanded the nine Yan dragons to twist into one, and flew to the witch Luo Tianxian who fell to the ground behind Tang Jin!


    Holding the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, Tang Jin pursed her mouth and said nothing. She stared at the Luo Tianxian who was already on the ground not far away. When it was less than ten meters away from the Wu Luo Tianxian, the purple lotus surged under Tang Jin''s feet and bounced Tang Jin up heavily!


    As she flew to the sky, Tang Jin''s body rotated rapidly. When she flew to the highest point, Tang Jin''s whole body had turned into a purple gold whirlwind and rolled down against the witch scattered immortals on the ground!


    Skills, lone dragon drill!


    Hiss! The sound of the air being torn was very harsh. Just when the purple tornado made by Tang Jin was less than one meter away from the witch Luo Tianxian on the ground, the witch Luo Tianxian''s eyes suddenly opened, his hands were raised rapidly, and his spiritual power surged to hold the tip of Tang Jin''s Purple Dragon pan God gun.


    Because the action range was too large and too violent, the chest of the witch Luo Tianxian was sprayed with blood, and his face was even paler.


    Shin! A sound of gold and iron friction and delivery sounded. The purple dragon plate magic gun was firmly held by the witch Luo Tianxian''s hands. Tang Jin stood up in mid air and stared at the defeated witch Luo Tianxian lying on the ground. He summoned up all his strength and wanted to stab the purple dragon plate magic gun closer!


    However, even if the supporting arms trembled, the originally dark face was as white as paper, the big drops of sweat on the forehead slipped a little, and the blood on the chest flowed out violently, the witch Luo Jinxian still didn''t let Tang Jin''s long gun do more. Of course, he didn''t push Tang Jin away.


    The two are equally divided!


    A Luo Tianxian fought with a earth fairy. Even though the earth fairy has strong strength, which can be compared with the heaven fairy or even the real fairy, it even played an equal share. From now on, we can see how badly the Luo Tianxian of the witch family was hurt.


    However, if you look at it from another angle, the witch clan was stabbed in the heart by Tang Jin''s attack with the strength of Luo Jinxian, and the whole heart was gone. It was good to have the strength of heavenly immortals and even real immortals.


    At this time, the nine hot dragons commanded by Xiao Yu next to them are floating around and wandering constantly. Xiao Yu also dare not command his attack casually for fear of accidentally injuring Tang Jin.


    Therefore, even if she was anxious like the ants on the hot pot, Xiao Yu could only stand aside and do it in a hurry.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho!" when Tang Jin and the witch Luo Tianxian were in a stalemate, the witch Luo Tianxian suddenly smiled! After a violent cough, Luo Tianxian of the witch family looked at Tang Jin with complicated eyes and said slowly, "unexpectedly, I''ve been in the fairy world all my life. I''m a good-looking expert. I was seriously injured by a little ant like you? Ha ha, ha ha... Cough, cough!"


    In the heart of the witch Luo Tianxia Hou Kuo, Tang Jin is still just a little ant. Even if he is seriously injured by the little ant because of carelessness, Hou Kuo still can''t let go of his arrogance. As a Luo Tianxian, he is arrogant.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum a, Tang Jin didn''t reply, just stretched her muscles tighter, and her strength was a little stronger!


    "Why, do you think you can win me?" he grabbed the purple dragon plate magic gun with trembling hands, smiled coldly, and then roared: "Then I''ll show you. I''ll tell you that anyone who can reach Luo Tianxian in the fairy world is not as simple as you think! Today, you two are still going to die! I''ll smash you to pieces, frustrate your bones and ashes, and make you ashes!"


    With the roar of hougua, a string of white jade beads on hougua''s wrist suddenly lit up, and the Milky light quickly flowed from the jade beads along hougua''s arm into hougua''s body, and then repaired hougua''s body.


    The huge and transparent wound on the chest began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a ferocious smile, he shook his hands tightly holding the purple dragon plate magic gun, and unexpectedly threw Tang Jin out!


    "Hahaha, if you have a card, I don''t have a card!" Hou Kuo recovered very quickly. He not only threw Tang Jin out at once, but also jumped up, raised his fist and chased Tang Jin who flew out, waving his fist: "go to hell! Go to hell, you all!"


    Seeing that the original good situation was reversed in an instant, Xiao Yu''s face couldn''t help changing! While commanding the nine hot dragons in the sky to attack Hou Kuo, she moved her body and jumped to Tang Jin''s side, helped Tang Jin up and said in a hurry: "boss, are you okay? What shall we do? Boss?"


    "It''s all right," Tang Jin shook her head and said, staring at a boxing flying dragon like a god of war "It''s just that he suddenly threw him out. He exerted too much force and his muscles were a little sore. Xiao Yu, you first contain him. He still has a card. Don''t we have it? Wait, I''ll attack! But you mustn''t use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. He''s just * * injured. If you use the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, you will be prepared to bite back!"


    "I see, boss!"


    Since Tang Jin said there was a way, there must be a way. What Xiaoyu has to do is obey!


    However, Xiao Yu, who was directing the nine Yan dragons to attack, didn''t find it. Tang Jin beside him was already sweating.


    With a gesture, a giant stele with black and red mysterious runes appeared behind Tang Jin.


    Qiantian Huanwu stele!


    As soon as the Qiantian Huanwu stele appeared, it began to rise rapidly. Tang Jin lifted her right arm, and the Qiantian Huanwu stele behind her also flew into the sky with the direction of Tang Jin''s arm command, aiming at the rear Gua not far ahead. Tang Jin''s right arm fell heavily again!


    The whole body of Qiantian Huanwu stele was wrapped in a layer of crystal blue energy, which cut through many spaces and fell back quickly without a sound of breaking the air!


    Although the whereabouts of the Qiantian Huanwu stele did not make a sound, Hou Kuo found it just when the Qiantian Huanwu stele appeared, because in the Qiantian Huanwu stele, Hou Kuo could feel something that made his heart palpitate.


    "Congenital Lingbao!?"


    After all, he is well-informed. Even if he is seriously injured, it does not affect Hou Kuo''s judgment ability. Hou Kuo has recognized that this is a congenital treasure before the qiantianhuan witch monument falls!


    "You, you little fairy who just ascended from the mortal world, how can you have a congenital treasure? How can it!" looking at the dry sky Huan witch monument falling rapidly in the sky, Hou Gua flashed a trace of panic on his face and shouted: "Even if it''s a congenital treasure, it can''t make me feel so terrible in the hands of a fairy! What is this congenital treasure, what is it?"


    After saying this, Hou Kuo had a copper mirror on his hand, which was thrown into the sky by Hou Kuo and grew rapidly. It was Hou Kuo''s defense magic weapon.


    How can we know that the stone tablet of the heaven and earth is changed from the body and blood of the ancient mountain to the Witch of their witchcraft, which contains the body and essence of working together. When they see their ancestors, they will feel nervous.


    Bang! Like a thunder on the flat ground, the qiantianhuan witch monument fell on the bronze mirror, which made the light on the bronze mirror dim and sank for a long distance.


    The bronze mirror seems to be just a low-grade immortal weapon, which means that Tang Jin''s cultivation is still low. If Tang Jin''s cultivation is enough to command the innate Lingbao, he can smash the bronze mirror at once!


    Buzz!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 315

    In fact, Xiao Nuan really doesn''t want to make a big chapter of 5000 words, but there''s no way. There''s no time today... We''ve seen the news. Did Russia have a magnitude 6.6 earthquake? Xiaonuan''s family... Xiaonuan''s family lives on the border between Russia and China. Do you know it in Manchuria? It''s near here... I''ll go. At that time, the whole building shook. The building built in our small place is not very stable. It scared xiaonuan... Alas... Bad luck.


    Xiao Nuan can''t die. The book hasn''t been written yet... Hum! It seems that the bronze mirror was not broken at once, which inspired the pride of the Qiantian Huanwu stele as a congenital Lingbao. After the crystal blue giant stele sent out a burst of buzzing sound, the light on the body began to flash violently, surging the surrounding space, and the black and red mysterious runes floated out of the Qiantian Huanwu stele and slowly floated around the Qiantian Huanwu stele, The momentum and prestige from the body of the Qiantian Huanwu stele increased ten times in an instant!


    It bounced up quickly and fell heavily, and the qiantianhuan witch monument hit the huge bronze mirror again!


    Boom! Just like the loud sound of thunder on the ground, where the Qiantian Huanwu stele collided with the bronze mirror, the spiritual wave rolled up, and the Qiantian Huanwu stele was bounced out again. However, this time the bronze mirror was no longer safe as the previous one, but began to tremble violently, and the light on the mirror was even darker.


    Under the bronze mirror, with the trembling of the bronze mirror, the back cover of the control bronze mirror was also a fierce mouthful of blood. The injury that had just been treated by the white beads on the wrist was aggravated again.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed out from the back of the mouth, and the huge hole in the chest that had just healed also collapsed, adding to the injury!


    Gasping for breath, Hou Kuo held a bronze mirror while resisting the nine hot dragons commanded by Xiao Yu and defending the qiantianhuan witch monument in the sky. He looked at Tang Jin not far away and said coldly: "It''s true that the dragon was fooled by shrimp in the shallow water and the tiger was bullied by dogs! If I hadn''t just been careless, how could you be so rampant!? if not, the fairy weapon on your body has this innate treasure, and it''s all mine! Hate! I hate!"


    If it was just at the beginning of the war, Hou Kuo would be very happy to see Tang Jin take out the qiantianhuan witch tablet, because even the innate Lingbao would not exert much power in the hands of a earth fairy. It would be absolutely impossible to cross level 6 to deal with a Luo Tianxian at least.


    However, now, when Hou Kuo has been seriously injured, Tang Jin takes out the qiantianhuan witch monument again, it is likely to be a huge stone that crushed the camel!


    Under the suppression of congenital Lingbao, the power of immortal bronze mirror in hougua''s hand can''t be brought into full play, and even hougua has been suppressed!


    Desperate!


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Tang Jin looked at Hou Kuo coldly, glanced away and disdained: "was the Dragon swimming in the shallow water played by shrimp? Was the tiger falling in the flat sun bullied by dogs? Just the general idea? Oh, the general idea is the general idea. What else do you deserve to say? I only know that you win the king and defeat the enemy! Hum, what if you are Luo Tianxian? You take your pride as Luo Tianxian and die!"


    With that, Tang Jin waved her arm again and directed the qiantianhuan witch monument in the sky to hit the bronze mirror behind her head!


    Boom! The Qiantian Huanwu tablet turned into a blue light and fell on the shaky bronze mirror again. At the moment when the stone tablet collided with the bronze mirror, the time flow of the whole space seemed to stop.


    After Kuo''s decadent eyes, Tang Jin''s tired and dignified eyes and Xiao Yu''s nervous and excited eyes met together and gathered on the stone tablets and bronze mirrors in the sky!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound seemed to pry the flow of time again. In the eyes of people, excited or disbelieving, the qiantianhuan witch monument was bounced up again, and the bronze mirror began to break slowly. Cracks like a cobweb were densely distributed on the mirror body of the bronze mirror, and the dull bronze mirror quickly became smaller and fell to the ground and broke into pieces!


    With the breaking of the bronze mirror, another big mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air. The big hole with the tendency of scab healing in the chest was completely cracked, and a blood arrow was sprayed out!


    "Ho" knelt down on the ground without strength. Hou Kuo''s hands supported the ground. He raised his head hard, opened his mouth full of blood, looked at Tang Jin with red eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the gutter today. Ha, ha, ha! Cough, ha, my reputation was ruined by a little ant. It''s sad and lamentable!"


    Even if he was going to die, even if he was defeated, Hou Kuo still couldn''t let go of his pride as Luo Tianxian.


    However, if pride is pride in the scenery and put it now, it is stubborn and arrogant!


    "Little ant?" after repeating a sentence, Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "I''m a little ant and you''re a dragon. If you can make me disappear at one breath, but even so, so what? You''ve been calculated by my little ant and killed by my little ant?! hahaha, admit your fate. You''ll die today!"


    Hou Kuo''s words angered Tang Jin: as a defeated Hou Kuo, what qualification does he have to despise himself?


    Tang Jin hated the feeling of being looked down upon.


    When the voice fell, Tang Jin''s eyes flashed with cold stars, her feet stepped quickly, raised the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and mercilessly knelt on the ground not far away. She stabbed the back that couldn''t get up!


    With this shot, Tang Jin was ready to end Hou Kuo''s last name!


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, Hou Kuo looked up and laughed, "yes, I will die today, but you may not be able to live! Let me die, you have to pay a price!"


    Suddenly, a burst of red light emerged from hougua. It was visible to the naked eye that the blood dripping from hougua''s chest and mouth began to shrink back, and then turned into bursts of energy and swam on hougua.


    Witch family secret skill, 99 burning blood * *!


    Nine is the extreme of the number. Nine is the limit among the limits. Blood refers to the vitality in the body of living creatures. Burning vitality to reach the limit is the effect of nine burning blood * *!


    Yes, this kind of secret skill is also called desperate secret skill. It is usually used desperately. After using it, it is almost certain to die!


    Tang Jin once saw the introduction of the 99 burning blood * * in the heaven and earth anecdotes. The 99 burning blood * * is the top secret skill of the witch family. After using it, he uses the burning vitality to madly improve his strength. All the vitality of a Luo Tianxian can even make him compete with the Immortal Emperor temporarily!


    It can be seen that the efficacy of the 99 blood burning * * is so powerful!


    Hou Kuo is already seriously injured, and most of his vitality has already been lost. You can see from the look of Hou Kuo who has just been weak and can''t stand up. However, even so, the residual vitality of a Luo Tianxian is burning, which can''t be underestimated!


    "No!"


    The heart cluttered and looked at Hou Kuo who slowly stood up in the blood red light, Tang Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    I''m going to work hard!


    The figure who ran forward paused and felt the more and more powerful momentum of hougua. Tang Jin clenched her teeth and still didn''t choose to shrink back. She just commanded the qiantianhuan witch monument in the sky to drop a crystal blue light on hougua below.


    The crystal blue light shone on hougua and pressed back the blood red light on hougua. Hougua''s body was also suddenly stunned, but it was only a pause. After hougua felt the solidifying power from the qiantianhuan witch monument, the blood red light on his body was more intense, Began to compete with the crystal blue light falling from the Qiantian Huanwu stele.


    This crystal blue light is one of the effects of the Qiantian Huanwu stele: determination! If someone else, an immortal or even a real immortal, will be given by this crystal blue light. However, today I met hougua, even if it was only a seriously injured Luo Tianxian, but after hougua burned its vitality, the blue light can only slow down hougua''s action.


    But this little restraint is enough!


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Tang Jin stepped heavily under her feet, jumped in mid air with the purple dragon pan God gun in her hand, and began to rotate quickly!


    Is this a skill Solitaire? no


    When Tang Jin stepped up, the earth cracked under her feet, and when Tang Jin jumped into the air, Juli spread from her feet to the purple dragon plate magic gun on her hands, which clearly combined the mystery of heaven and earth with the skill of solo dragon drill!


    This is... Must kill, broken every day!


    Breaking every day can increase Tang Jin''s attack power by 15 times! It''s just like its name. If you have enough accomplishments, you can even separate the sky! Even if this move is in the must kill skill, it is also a top powerful move!


    Tang Jin turned into a purple and golden sharp whirlwind and walked towards the back of the front. Different from the skill alone dragon drill, the whirlwind power of breaking by days is more powerful. You can see from the space where her body is vaguely distorted and deformed. It distorts the space of the fairy world, which is the power that the alone dragon drill can never cause!


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, Hou Kuo did not show weakness. He summoned up all his strength and smashed it like the purple and gold light under the crystal blue light from the dry sky Huan witch monument in the sky!


    Boom! In the loud noise, Tang Jin and Hou Kuo''s attack knocked the earth under their feet into more than ten meters. In the smoke, Tang Jin''s figure flew upside down, and blood gushed out of his mouth!


    Tang Jin lost? Opening the eye of heaven''s punishment has increased her strength several times, and used the must kill moment to increase her attack power more than ten times. Tang Jin, who is so strong, can''t beat Hou Kuo, who is already at the end of a powerful crossbow and is imprisoned by qiantianhuan witch tablet?


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin flew backwards out, Xiao Yu couldn''t help roaring and ran after Tang Jin in the direction of flying out, for fear of Tang Jin''s accident.


    Boom! Tang Jin fell heavily to the ground and knocked up a big canopy of dust. While Tang Jin fell to the ground, Xiao Yu also ran to Tang Jin, squatted down and helped Tang Jin, and said eagerly, "boss, boss? Are you okay, how are you? Is the injury serious?"


    While saying this, Xiao Yu also looked warily at the dusty pit in front of him. Hou Kuo was still there and didn''t come out!


    "Ha, ha ha!" Tang Jin, who was helped up by Xiao Yu, also looked at the direction of the big pit where Hou Kuo was in front. However, Tang Jin, who seemed to have been defeated, pointed to the huge pit and laughed!


    "Old, boss, what''s the matter?" some stunned looked at Tang Jin in his arms. Looking at the big pit that hasn''t moved for such a long time, Xiao Yu also felt wrong. He threw out a wind expelling skill, and a strong wind blew on the flat ground to disperse the smoke and dust in the big pit in front.


    The smoke scattered all over the sky. The first thing that came into Xiaoyu''s eyes was a huge pit. In the center of the pit, a pile of broken meat and bones were piled there. On the broken meat stood a huge and broken head. At this time, he was staring at Tang Jin with blood red eyes. His eyes were full of reluctance and resentment.


    Above the broken meat, the purple dragon plate magic gun was tightly inserted into the ground through the broken meat. It seems that this Hou Gua was broken by Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun, but it was the powerful blow that blew Tang Jin out before he died.


    "Arrogant? Arrogant! You continue to be arrogant!" Tang Jin shouted with one hand touching his chest and the other pointing to the broken meat behind him. "No matter how arrogant you are, I didn''t break it into pieces at last? Ha ha ha, say I''m an ant, but I didn''t bite me to death. So what if you''re Luo Tianxian and you''re a master?"


    For the rest of her life, she escaped from a Luo Tianxian and killed him. No wonder Tang Jin was so rude.


    This is a life!


    At this time, Tang Jin has completely collapsed. The thunder pattern of the eye of heaven''s punishment on her forehead disappears, and her whole body [* * *] is full of sweat, just like just taking a bath.


    Half of this sweat is due to the tense level gap against Luo Tianxian, and the other half is entirely due to physical consumption.


    Opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, driving the innate Lingbao qiantianhuan witch monument, and using the must kill technique are all extremely energy consuming things. In particular, using the qiantianhuan witch monument was good at first, but later, because the qiantianhuan witch monument was full of power, it wanted to break the bronze mirror, and then imprisoned houkuo, The spiritual power needed to control the qiantianhuan witch monument is almost dozens of times that at the beginning!


    If Tang Jin had not just been born, she would have taken a panacea and expanded her meridians to five times that of ordinary people, she could not afford such consumption.


    Even so, Tang Jin''s must kill skill of the last blow was only used after fighting to damage her vitality!


    This shows how difficult it is to fight a Luo Tianxian.


    Even if Tang Jin is superior in strength and excellent in terms of conditions, and there is a sneak attack on the latter Kuo, he can kill the latter Kuo. Among them, the most important thing is the latter Kuo!


    If there is no mistake, the jade talisman sneaks into hougua and hits him seriously. Even if Tang Jin is careful and plans again, he can''t do anything about hougua.


    If there is no wrong jade talisman, let alone a Luo Tianxian, even a golden fairy, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can only wait to die. They won''t even have a chance to fight.


    Six levels apart, can you kill each other? Are you kidding? This is definitely something people dare not think of, but Tang Jin did it! Although it is very difficult, it is definitely worth Tang Jin''s pride!


    "Boss, how are you? Are you all right?" little by little, he crossed Lingli into Tang Jin''s body. Although he was also very happy that Tang Jin could kill Hou Kuo, Xiao Yu was most worried about Tang Jin.


    "It''s all right," grinned. Tang Jin opened the storage ring with the spiritual power of Xiao Yu, took out some pills and threw them into her mouth. In a soft voice, "my blood is different from ordinary people. There is the blessing of merit and virtue. I absorbed it when I absorbed Qiang Liang Pangu''s blood. I have strong self-healing ability. You don''t have to worry about me."


    When Tang Jin absorbed the blood of Wu qiangliang, the ancestor of Lei, in the secret environment of Huanchen at the beginning, he also integrated part of the merits and virtues left by Pangu Kaitian into his blood, making his self-healing ability extremely powerful. Even with such consumption and damage this time, Tang Jin''s various functions in his body are still recovering rapidly.


    After comforting Xiaoyu for two words, Tang Jin saw that it was still floating in the air, but without Tang Jin''s spiritual support, he waved to the bleak qiantianhuan witch monument, and shot out a spiritual disease to recall the qiantianhuan witch monument to his body again.


    Qiantian Huanwu stele is a congenital treasure, which is coveted by even saints! With Tang Jin''s strength at this time, he doesn''t deserve it. If others know that Tang Jin has a congenital Lingbao, I''m afraid Tang Jin will soon become the target of public criticism in the fairy world.


    It is this truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Therefore, Tang Jin did not dare to take out this qiantianhuan witch tablet easily. Even if it was used, she did not dare to let it stay outside the body for too long.


    After recalling the qiantianhuan witch tablet, Tang Jin was relieved to see that there were no other ambushes around. She was just about to call back the purple dragon plate magic gun, but she was stunned when she just raised her hand and saw the purple dragon plate magic gun inserted on the ground not far away.


    At this time, the purple dragon plate magic gun inserted on the hougua broken meat is constantly "buzzing" and shaking more and more violently. The purple brilliance on the gun god is flashing, and a purple Thunder Dragon virtual shadow is winding around the gun body to swim slowly... The later expanded broken meat is also creeping and shrinking... The purple dragon plate magic gun is absorbing the energy from the hougua broken meat to supplement itself!


    When the purple dragon plate magic gun was a common weapon, it could absorb the energy evolution in the blood of living creatures. Now it has become an immortal weapon, and even can absorb the energy in the bones and flesh of living creatures?


    Indeed, even if Hou Kuo has died and burned his body blood with 99 burning blood * * before his death, he is a Luo Tianxian after all. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse! The broken meat and bones of a Luo Tianxian contain great energy!


    The broken meat began to shrink rapidly, and all the blood and energy on it were sucked away by the purple dragon plate magic gun. The momentum of the purple dragon plate magic gun became stronger and stronger, and the pile of broken meat soon became a pool of broken powder.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 316

    Buzz! Suddenly, the purple dragon plate magic gun, which absorbed all the blood and energy from the broken meat, buzzed and rushed into the sky, shaking and rotating in the sky. A purple Thunder Dragon virtual shadow gradually separated from the purple dragon plate magic gun, and then quickly began to grow. After a while, it grew to the size of a real magic dragon, The body is also solid like a real dragon.


    The purple Thunder Dragon was awe inspiring and surrounded the purple dragon plate magic gun. He first sang to the sky, then looked at Tang Jin not far away, nodded to Tang Jin, and then threw himself into the purple dragon plate magic gun that was still floating in the void.


    "Woo!"


    Another earth shaking dragon chant sounded. The huge dragon like a mountain bumped into the purple dragon plate magic gun like a matchstick. The two things whose proportion is not proportional seem to break through the limitation of space. The long dragon''s body quickly penetrated into the purple dragon plate magic gun, giving people an extremely strong visual contrast, It''s suffocating to spit blood.


    Soon, the giant winding dragon completely penetrated into the purple dragon plate magic gun. The purple dragon plate magic gun stood in mid air. The gun body had stopped shaking and buzzing, but it was rotating continuously, faster and faster, splitting the air around the gun body, and bursts of cloth and silk burst out.


    Shin! Suddenly, the purple dragon plate magic gun stopped rotating, and the gun body burst out a gorgeous purple gold light. At this moment, it seems that there is only one purple dragon plate magic gun left in the whole world, and the light of the whole world is concentrated on the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    This gun is heaven, this gun is earth, and this gun is the moon of the world!


    "Medium grade immortal weapon!" before Tang Jin could speak, Xiao Yu around Tang Jin couldn''t help crying out and pointed to the purple dragon plate magic gun that had begun to slowly converge in the sky. He said with a trace of surprise at home and abroad: "Unexpectedly, the purple dragon plate magic gun just absorbed a little energy from the broken meat of the witch Luo Tianxian, and was promoted?! medium grade immortal weapon, medium grade immortal weapon! And it''s still the boss''s life weapon. There is a medium grade immortal weapon, and the boss''s strength will be increased by at least 70% or 80%."


    Tang Jin''s strength at this time can be said to be very strong. Under the condition that the foundation of cultivation remains unchanged, it is difficult to improve a little, not to mention 70% or 80%?


    It can be seen that a good weapon magic weapon is an important surname for a practitioner.


    "Yes," he nodded and looked at the purple dragon plate magic gun not far away. Tang Jin''s pale face also showed a smile and said happily: "I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise this time. I not only killed a witch Luo Tianxian, but also made my purple dragon plate magic gun go further and become a medium-grade immortal weapon. It''s bumpy from ordinary magic tools to immortal tools, and this gun is an old friend of mine. Hahaha, the purple dragon plate magic gun of medium-grade immortal tools and low-grade immortal tools is so powerful, What''s more, what about the medium grade immortal weapon? I really want to see how far this purple dragon plate magic gun will grow when it is the best immortal weapon! "


    The best fairy weapon is a growing magic weapon. If you do more, you can grow to the best fairy weapon. It is basically impossible to further achieve the innate treasure.


    Congenital Lingbao is usually innate, otherwise there is a combination of innate things, such as the essence of the water God working together in the wizard of Tang Jinqian.


    Therefore, Tang Jin just said that she wanted to see the power of the purple dragon plate magic gun when it grew into a top-grade immortal weapon, not a congenital treasure.


    While Tang Jin was talking to Xiao Yu, the purple dragon plate magic gun had gathered all the glory, absorbed all the purple and golden light, and became the original look of simplicity and atmosphere, not as dazzling and gorgeous as just now.


    With a "whoosh", the purple dragon plate magic gun turned into a purple streamer in the sky and flew back to Tang Jin. At the moment of holding the purple dragon plate magic gun, Tang Jin only felt that a heat flow came from the purple dragon plate magic gun and flowed into his own body, moistening his dry body a lot.


    It''s a feeling of blood connection.


    "Ha ha!" laughed a few times. Tang Jin danced a spear flower, then pointed the long gun at hougua''s broken meat in the pit not far away and said: "Don''t you witches want to kill me? Don''t you want me to die! I didn''t want to be involved with you witches any more, but in that case, as long as Tang Jin doesn''t die and has a reputation in the fairy world, I will entangle with you witches! Ha ha ha! There are many people who want me to die from the world to the fairy world, but I''m not standing here yet!?"


    With that, Tang Jin shook her arm and shot out of the purple dragon plate magic gun, completely frying the minced meat in the pit into fly ash.


    After that, Tang Jin took the purple dragon plate magic gun back to her body, stood in place and began to be stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Boss," he said, standing next to Tang Jin. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Tang Jin''s action. Xiao Yu gently called and said, "what do you think?"


    "No, nothing," Tang Jin said with a smile after being called back by Xiao Yu "I just thought, we just came to the fairyland and met a Luo Tianxian. I can''t say we will encounter any difficulties in the future. However, there are great opportunities in great danger and great feelings in great terror. In this way, is it a kind of sharpening for us? And... Eh?"


    Just when Tang Jin was telling Xiaoyu what she thought, the words suddenly stopped, gave a light sigh, and hurried to the deep pit in front of her.


    "Boss?" he called softly. Xiao Yu frowned. I don''t know what happened to Tang Jin. He can only follow Tang Jin behind.


    In the center of the deep pit, hougua''s broken meat had just been stacked. At this time, hougua''s broken meat had been completely beaten by Tang Jin''s spiritual power, turned into a canopy of fly ash and disappeared, leaving only a string of white beads.


    White beads? It was a white string of beads that Hou Kuo had just worn on his wrist and quickly cured his injury in a crisis. If Tang Jin had not had a congenital Lingbao qiantianhuan witch monument, he would have saved Hou Kuo''s life and completely reversed the situation!


    The white beads can have such effect, and they are not damaged under the high-intensity attack just now. They are still as white as jade. They can''t see any scars. They must not be ordinary products!


    Bending down to pick up the white beads, Tang Jin began to look at them carefully.


    There are 18 white beads on the beads, which are connected by an unknown thin thread. Each bead is the size of a pill and is crystal clear, just like the most precious night pearl and ornamental in the world.


    However, as soon as the bead entered Tang Jin''s hand, Tang Jin felt an abundant fairy power flowing out of the bead.


    Fairy weapon! If you have the power of immortals, you are at least immortal!


    "What kind of fairy ware is this?" he handed the white beads to Xiao Yu. Tang Jin asked, "the beads are full of Fairy Spirit. At least they have the level of intermediate fairy ware. Do you know what this is in the inheritance memory of the demon family?"


    Tang Jin looked through the world''s anecdotes and didn''t find out what it was. However, it was so powerful that it was worn on the wrist by a witch Luo Tianxian. It was a precious and important immortal tool as a life-saving card. It must not be ordinary.


    That''s why Tang Jin asked Xiao Yu if she knew the bead.


    "I don''t know this white bead. It shouldn''t be a particularly powerful immortal tool. Otherwise, whenever the name of the immortal tool of the witch family is called, it should be recorded in my demon family''s memory." she shook her head suspiciously. Xiaoyu poked at the white bead on the bead and then said: "However, I do know the white bead on it. It is called relic. It is something that people in Buddhism practice."


    The Lich two races are naturally hostile. Although the last two races were both defeated and ended in a tragic form, which made the Terran dominant, the hatred between the two races has never been reduced.


    As the saying goes, the one who knows himself best is not his friend, but his enemy. For the situation of the Lich family, the Lich family knows better than the Lich family in some places, so Xiaoyu will say that if this is a famous fairy tool, he should know.


    "Relic son?" Tang Jin was stunned. Looking at the white beads, she didn''t expect that it was the famous relic son of Buddhism!


    "That''s right, relic son. If you want to say that this relic son has something to do with my demon family," nodded Xiao Yu, pointing to the string of relic sons in Tang Jin''s hand: "At the beginning of the famine, the human race had not developed and there was no skill, so many human races took risks to follow our demon clan to practice the skill of the demon clan. Our demon clan only practices inner alchemy, not Yuanying. It''s specially for our demon clan. Isn''t the human race looking for death? Don''t say, it''s really nothing for the human race to practice the skill of our demon clan. It also forms a golden pill and is the same Cultivating Yuanying is different when you reach the immortal level. After the robbery, Yuanying, who cultivates the skills of our demon family, will automatically explode and form a golden pill again. However, this golden pill is much stronger than the golden pill of those who practice the golden pill period. People call it the "immortal level golden pill". Except that there is no Yuanying, those who practice the "immortal level golden pill" are right Immortal Chang can practice normally without any difference, and this "immortal level golden elixir" seems to have a different resistance to heart demons. Two great saints in the West found these practitioners of "immortal level golden elixir" and found that after they were promoted to the immortal level to form "immortal level golden elixir", they would make great progress and be very suitable for practicing their Buddhist skills I can''t help shouting that I have a fate with their Buddhism, so I incorporated all the practitioners of these "immortal level golden elixirs" into Western Buddhism, and wantonly searched for demon family skills. After improvement, I gave them Buddhist level practitioners to practice, let them form "immortal level golden elixirs", and renamed this "immortal level golden elixirs" as relic Zi. That''s the origin of relic Zi. "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 317

    Someone said little warm water again? Some people say little warm water again!


    Brothers and sisters, have you ever seen hydrology upgrade so fast? Small warm as long as a little drag, that''s enough. Can I use water?


    Xiao Nuan has never described the fairyland before, so now you have just arrived at the fairyland. You look at the water. In fact, Xiao Nuan has buried pits in many places waiting to be filled, but you don''t know.


    Will you take it easy? Say it slowly after listening. No, let me write it slowly, okay?


    Xiaonuan will never water, because xiaonuan is more anxious than everyone to finish this... Is this the origin of Buddhist relic?


    If it weren''t for such a record in Xiaoyu''s inheritance memory, Tang Jin might never know such secrets all her life.


    Buddhist disciple fan''s skill is actually improved by the demon family''s skill. If it comes out, I''m afraid it will have a significant impact on the reputation of Buddhism, but Tang Jin has never heard of it before. It must be western Buddhism that benefits the demon family, that is, the "sealing fee". Otherwise, the skill of his own family will be improved by others and become the cultivation skill of others, The demon clan will certainly not be happy.


    And Xiaoyu, that is, the divine beast, only has this part of the inheritance memory in her brain. Generally, for the monster at a lower level, I''m afraid this part of the memory in her brain has long been taken by the demon family.


    "It should be so," clearly nodded Tang Jin: "It turns out that the Buddhist relic has such a origin with your demon family. That is to say, these 18 white beads are all Buddhist relic. It''s no wonder that there is so much Fairy Spirit. Can you see what level these 18 relic are?"


    "I can''t see that," he scratched his head, looked at Tang Jin, and Xiaoyu smiled: "I can''t see this. I haven''t seen it before, and I only know it through inheritance and memory. Boss, you can refine him and see what he has in common. He even needs 18 relic sons, and can be regarded as the last life-saving thing by a Luo Tianxian of the witch family."


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, Tang Jin sat on the ground and began to recover first. Since it was a sacrifice to refine an immortal tool, and it seemed that the level of the immortal tool was not low, he had to recover himself first. Otherwise, Tang Jin would have been very empty. If he sacrificed and refined another immortal tool, he would easily hurt his vitality and even be eaten back by the immortal tool. It would not be worth it at that time.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s recovery, Tang Jin also sat next to Tang Jin and began to protect the law for Tang Jin.


    At this time, just experienced a big war, which can be said to be the most vulnerable time for the two people. Moreover, the shock caused by the war just now is not small. Xiaoyu must be vigilant to avoid any accidents.


    Tang Jin''s merits and virtues in her own blood gave Tang Jin a very strong recovery ability. Coupled with the pill in Tang Jin''s storage ring, Tang Jin recovered very quickly, but it took so many conditions to recover for half a month before she could keep her body well.


    After the recovery, Tang Jin took out the string of relic. After considering it for a while, Tang Jin suddenly threw the string of relic. After it flew to Tang Jin''s forehead, Tang Jin''s forehead flickered with colorful light, and the eye of heaven''s punishment flashed out. As soon as the dark red light just shone on the string of relic.


    Hum! Bathed in the dark red light of the eye of heavenly punishment, the relic son floated in mid air and began to vibrate violently.


    Since she found that it was much easier to refine all kinds of magic weapons with the eye of heaven''s punishment than with her own hands, Tang Jin was used to the way of refining magic weapons with the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    Founder''s use of the eye of heavenly punishment is not the same as at the beginning. He will be weak once he opens it, which is just that he consumes more spiritual power.


    There was almost no ability to resist. After Tang Jin only paid a relatively large amount of spiritual power, this string of relic was successfully refined by Tang Jin and became Tang Jin''s magic weapon.


    I saw the relic shoot out a milky white brilliance. After entering Tang Jin''s brain along Tang Jin''s forehead, it began to fly to Tang Jin''s left hand, put it on Tang Jin''s left wrist, and then began to shrink gradually. It didn''t stop until it became just the size of Tang Jin''s wrist.


    The relic son hooped Tang Jin''s wrist, but Tang Jin''s eyes were still closed. After a while, they opened again. Two purple and white lights shot out of Tang Jin''s eyes, and then gradually disappeared into the invisible.


    "How''s it going, boss?" seeing that Tang Jin opened her eyes, Xiao Yu hurried forward and asked, "did you succeed? Did you succeed? What''s the use of this bunch of relic seeds? It''s the first time I heard that someone made relic seeds into magic weapons."


    "Hehe, when did your boss fail?" he stretched out his hand and asked Xiaoyu to help herself up. Tang Jin stretched her waist, stretched out her sour body, and grinned: "no wonder this string of relic was regarded as a life-saving treasure by hougua. He just can''t use it well. Otherwise, it''s really a life-saving treasure!"


    "Don''t use it well?" Xiao Yu was stunned. Some didn''t understand what Tang Jin meant.


    An immortal weapon has been sacrificed and refined. Is there anything else that can''t be used well? People can''t use a Luo Tianxian well. Can Tang Jin use it well?


    "Well, it''s not good to use. More accurately, it''s not worth using." after thinking about it, Tang Jin began to explain it in detail for Tang Jin: "This bunch of relic is called heaven pulling relic, the best immortal weapon! It can''t defend or attack. There is only one effect, that is, recovery! No matter how high your cultivation is, as long as you can input the spiritual power, you can save you at the critical time! As long as you still have a trace of consciousness and yuan God, even when you are dying, input that trace of yuan God into this heaven pulling relic, It can also restore you to the original state in an instant! No matter the trauma of the body or the spiritual power or the yuan God, you can restore you to the original state in an instant! And there is no future trouble at all! In theory, even the saints can benefit from this relic. It can be seen how powerful this treasure is! It can save people at a critical moment, which is more rebellious than the jiuzhuan soul reviving pill £¡¡±


    "It''s so powerful?" was stunned by Tang Jin''s call. If the sky relic is as rebellious as Tang Jin said, it''s not the best fairy weapon, even the congenital Lingbao level! However, Xiaoyu found a mistake in Tang Jin''s words: "Boss, no, according to what you say, Hou Kuo launched the heaven relic and didn''t recover in an instant. I saw that he did recover a lot of injuries in an instant, but he didn''t recover completely in an instant as the boss said!"


    If the heaven relic was as rebellious as Tang Jin said, they had no chance to survive! Hou Kuo had already killed them!


    "Well, that''s why I said he couldn''t afford the heaven relic," Tang Jin sighed, looking at the glittering and translucent heaven relic on his wrist: "Although I have finished sacrificing the heavenly relic, I can''t use it yet because there is no energy in the relic. Yes, it is energy. Every time the heavenly relic is used, it needs huge energy. If you want to use it, you need to flush energy into it in advance. And the heavenly relic is so rebellious that it naturally needs a lot of energy, so I just said Hou Kuo can''t afford him. Oh, God, it''s because he can''t afford it. There''s no energy in it. Today we escaped a disaster! And it happens that I can barely afford to use the sky relic, but I can only say that I can afford it. I can''t support it if I use it more. "


    What? The first rank Luo Tianxian in houkuo hall can''t afford a magic weapon?


    Xiao Yu knows how many immortal stones Tang Jin can get for each gift bag. Xiao Yu also knows Tang Jin''s wealth. Even with Tang Jin''s wealth, she can only barely afford to use the sky relic?


    How much money does this God relic eat!


    Gudong! All kinds of swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xiaoyu looked at the sky relic on Tang Jin''s wrist and asked, "boss, how many spirit stones does he need to use once?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 318

    Heavily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xiaoyu looked at the sky relic on Tang Jin''s wrist in a daze and asked, "boss, how many spirit stones does he need to use once?"


    "It depends on the cultivation," Tang Jin replied, calling out a top-grade fairy stone from the left storage ring "If you are an immortal, you need a top-grade immortal stone to recover from the state of being seriously injured and dying to the peak. An immortal needs two pieces, a real immortal needs three pieces, and so on. The latter includes Luo Tianxian, you need at least seven pieces! The top-grade immortal stones in the fairy world are much more precious than the top-grade spirit stones in the world. There may not be one immortal stone vein among 100 planets, but a thousand immortal stone mines Even though Hou Kuo is the Luo Tianxian of the Wu clan, the Wu clan is weak now, and there are not many territories in his hands, let alone many top-grade immortal stones. Even if some of them are used by those immortal emperors and quasi saints, who can take his turn? Hehe, fortunately, he doesn''t have any top-grade immortal stones, otherwise we may suffer today! "


    From the 101st level gift bag, the spirit stone in the gift bag has become an immortal stone. To the 121st level gift bag that Tang Jin just got, Tang Jin now has 30 top-grade immortal stones in her hand.


    Don''t look at 30 top-grade immortal stones. Tang Jin is now an earth fairy. Only one top-grade immortal stone is needed to use the heaven relic once. What about waiting for heaven fairy, real fairy, even Da Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianxian? Even Tang Jin can''t use it several times.


    Besides, the best immortal stone has many other uses. Tang Jin needs to use it, so Tang Jin said that he can barely afford it.


    "The best immortal stone!?" she exclaimed. Xiao Yu also knew the rarity of the best immortal stone. Looking at the sky relic on Tang Jin''s wrist, she said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, this celestial relic consumes the spirit stone so much? However, its function is also against the sky. It can be regarded as a life-saving thing. Boss, you can save more spirit stones in it. At that time, as long as you can''t kill the boss at once, the boss will not die! By the way, boss, can you use the top-grade immortal stone instead? We can use the top-grade immortal stone in the future Try to get more... "


    "What you think is beautiful," Tang Jin said with a helpless smile "If you can use the top-grade immortal stone instead, you won''t be killed by us. It''s us who will die. As for saving more? Hehe, earth immortals can only save one top-grade spirit stone, and heaven immortals can save two... Well, that''s to say, this restriction gives you only one chance to save your life in a crisis. If you can let people reserve more spirit stones, wouldn''t you be surprised Isn''t it invincible? Hehe, this is the way of heaven. Nothing under the way of heaven is invincible, and nothing is unlimited, even if it is a congenital treasure. However, even this chance to protect life is very rare... "


    "Yes." nodded approvingly. Xiaoyu looked at the sky relic on Tang Jin''s wrist with envy and replied.


    "By the way!" as soon as she patted her forehead, Tang Jin shook her left hand and handed a red beautiful small box to Xiao Yu: "here is the nine turn soul reviving pill for you! Here!"


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is also a life-saving thing. Although it can be used for many times, it is not as effective as the heaven relic. It is a treasure.


    "This... Boss," looking at the red brocade box containing jiuzhuan huanhun pill, Xiaoyu was really moved, but he hesitated: "this jiuzhuan huanhun pill is also a life-saving thing. Boss, you''d better keep it for yourself. I''m just helping in general combat. The most dangerous thing is the boss."


    "Here you are. Why are you polite to me?" Tang Jin grinned. Tang Jin took Xiaoyu''s hand and put the jiuzhuan soul reviving pill into Xiaoyu''s hand, smiling: "I already have this heaven relic, and I have some chicken ribs with this nine turn soul reviving pill. Moreover, I have many treasures. Although it''s a little dangerous, there are many unique skills to protect my life. We two brothers, if I have one bite, you will have one bite. Take it. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of what happens. No one can guarantee."


    Finally, Xiaoyu didn''t continue to be hypocritical, but took the nine turn soul reviving pill.


    Tang Jin is also right. Now that he has this heaven holding relic, holding the jiuzhuan soul reviving pill is really a chicken rib.


    If there is any strong enemy, it will be enough for Tang Jin to defeat Tang Jin if he can use the heaven relic once. If he can''t defeat Tang Jin after using the heaven relic once, it''s no use eating jiuzhuan huanhun pill again. Even those at that level can kill Tang Jin in seconds. Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is really a chicken rib for Tang Jin now.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived in the fairy world and experienced a big war. The opponent was still a Luo Tianxian. The most important thing is that Tang Jin and Tang Jin did not lose in the hands of Luo Tianxian, nor did they escape from the hands of Luo Tianxian, but killed the Luo Tianxian!


    With two earth immortals against one Luo Tianxian, such a record is enough to be proud of Tang Jin.


    "Boss, let''s go now! Or go to the cursor star?" after putting away the nine turn soul reviving pill, Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jin and asked.


    "Well, that''s good," Tang Jin said after pondering for a while: "There are few people to pick up the fairy star, so that the people of the witch family can fish in troubled waters. Moreover, the witch people will never think that we should kill their Luo Tianxian of the witch family. Basically, there will be no ambush. So let''s go to the light beacon star according to the original plan. Hurry up and try to reach the heaven of Lingxiao star as soon as possible and meet their parents and lianer!"


    "Good!"


    After discussing, they walked to the conveyor.


    The conveyor platform is very high, but it''s nothing compared with receiving Sendai. It''s only two or three hundred meters high. It looks like a small hill in the distance. The table top is large. According to visual estimation, it can stand more than 10000 people at the same time without obvious congestion. It is estimated that the conveyor platforms on all planets are of this standard, Therefore, Jiexian star, which has a relatively small flow of people, will also establish such a large transmission platform.


    The transmission platform is not close to the battle between Tang Jin and Hou Kuo, but it is not far. The fluctuation during the three man war is very huge, that is, there is a defense array under the transmission array itself, and the defense ability is still good. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between Tang Jin and Hou Kuo.


    At that time, Tang Jin had no choice but to pick up the immortal star to practice in Luo Tianxian or rely on her own understanding of the array to study the transmission array.


    "It''s quite big. What''s written on it?" standing on the receiving Sendai, Xiao Yu looked at the winding and mysterious symbols all over the platform, and suddenly felt a little dizzy. "It''s so complicated, boss. Do you know? Do you know how to start the transmission array?"


    With a slight nod, Tang Jin carefully looked at the pile of symbols under her feet and said thoughtfully: "The interstellar transmission array belongs to the immortal array, which I can not understand now. I know some of the symbols on it and can understand them. Because the interstellar transmission array belongs to the ordinary public array among the immortal array, there is no cover interference spell symbol on it, and I can understand it. Come on, come here to start the array, and I can control it. Hoo... Fortunately Thanks to my research on the array, otherwise we really don''t understand the array. We have to pick up the immortal star here to cultivate the immortal in the sky! "


    Lead Xiao Yu to the center of the array. Tang Jin points to twelve grooves on the ground: "This is the place where the spirit stone is placed. According to my observation in the Celestial Star Chart and my recent exploration of the runes on the transmission array, we should place 12 top-grade spirit stones on it to transmit to the nearby planets. Well, pulling the transmission star and the nearby living planet to the top-grade spirit stone can transmit the past distance. No matter which immortal flies up, it is each immortal There are no immortal stones in the storage of the top person of the position. Maybe because the position is poor, there are not even the best spiritual stones, but there will be at least 12 top-grade spiritual stones. It''s a matter of surname change... "


    While muttering her own opinions, Tang Jin took out the spirit stones from the storage ring and replaced them one by one on the upper grooves. After installing the twelve grooves with the spirit stones, he pulled Xiao Yu to the array center. After they were all ready, Tang Jin waved and hit a spirit stone around.


    Just after Tang Jin''s spirit power fell on the spirit stone, the twelve top-grade spirit stones stuck in the groove were like a ignited fuse. The purple gold streamer suddenly emerged, connected the twelve spirit stones together and started the array!


    Hum! On the conveyor platform, the space around Tang Jin and Xiao Yu began to blur gradually, just as it leaked out of this space. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu closed their eyes slightly without feeling at all.


    Finally, hearing the sound of "whoosh", Tang Jin and Tang Jin disappeared on the conveyor, and the space above the conveyor began to calm down gradually, leaving only twelve handfuls of white ash on the twelve grooves.


    The No. 67 immortal receiving star is quiet again, and there is no anger at all. Even the Registrar of the heaven is dead. I don''t know if the next immortal coming from the No. 67 immortal receiving star will have an array? Otherwise, I''m afraid he will practice here to Luo Tianxian, or wait for the heaven to notice and send two more registrars.


    However, the Registrar reported the registration data to Tianting once in a hundred years and changed the post once in a hundred years. In addition, the chassis of Tianting is too large and there are too many immortal stars. I don''t know when Tianting will find out. There is no registrar at No. 67, which is South by west of Tianting star domain... Of course, these are not considered by Tang Jin and Xiao Yu At this time, they were already standing on the conveyor platform of Shihuan star.


    Some people say I water, the person who says I water... Alas, do you know what it means to steal other people''s pork and say that other people''s pork is filled with water?


    I won''t say much else. Next, xiaonuan will speed up the progress of the plot, and xiaonuan will finish the book quickly.


    Those who cheat on the number of words usually get good grades. My grades... Alas, I''m relieved to finish early.


    Xiaonuan will never water. Moreover, some people, you see, pirated books go to my book review area to say that I cheated on the number of words? Brother, I cheated on your number of words and cheated on your money? How about a little conscience?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 319

    In a corner above the conveyor platform of Shi Huanxing, two more figures appeared after two white lights flashed. It was Tang Jin and Xiao Yu!


    People come and go on the transfer platform, just like a small market. People continue to transfer from other planets to Huanxing. At this time, others are rushing to the center of the transfer array. It seems that they want to transfer to other planets.


    The transfer station charges one-way. When it is transferred from one planet to another, the transfer fee is charged only when it is transferred. When it reaches the transfer station on another planet, it will be like Tang Jin. At this time, no one will come forward to claim the fee. Therefore, no one has noticed Tang Jin, After all, many people come and go on the conveyor every day, and Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are just two of them.


    "Wow, this is the real fairyland!" looking at the people around and feeling the power of fairies in the air, Xiaoyu couldn''t help but say: "The power of the fairies on Shi Huan star is at least ten times stronger than that on the immortal star just received! This is the fairyland. I say how people in the fairyland practice so fast and have so strong strength! Ah, what a wonderful place! No wonder people who have lived in the fairyland don''t want to go to the world!"


    "Jiexian star was only built from the abandoned and deserted planet in the fairy world. Since it is a deserted planet, the power of the Fairy Spirit on it is certainly not as abundant as that of the ordinary planet. It is still an ordinary planet. If it was changed to Lingxiao star, it would be more abundant than that of Huanxing at this time," Tang Jin also began to sigh after taking a deep breath: "Indeed, the spiritual power of our mortal world is not as good as an abandoned planet in the fairy world. No wonder it''s so difficult for us to cultivate to the fairy level. Now think about when we first began to cultivate, hehe, I really don''t know how we came here at that time..."


    While chatting, they walked to the bottom of the conveyor. Even experts who have reached the antenna level know that flying is not allowed on the conveyor, so they can only follow Tang Jin to the bottom of the conveyor and fly away after getting off the conveyor.


    "Boss, why don''t we send it directly to the next planet and rush to Lingxiao star?" as we walked down, Xiao Yu asked Tang Jin, "isn''t the boss in a hurry to see his sister-in-law and uncle and aunt? Let''s hurry to the heaven and see them earlier."


    Interstellar transmission cannot be transmitted across planets. In other words, if there is one planet within the linear distance between two planets, it cannot be transmitted across planets. It can only be transmitted to the middle planet first, and then from the middle planet to the destination planet.


    For example, there are three planets a, B and C. planet B is between planet a and planet C. If you want to transfer from planet a to planet C, you must first transfer to planet B, and then from planet B to planet C. This is called cross planet transmission.


    Originally, Xiao Yu thought that when Tang Jin came, Huan Xing used Shi Huan Xing as a transit station. Unexpectedly, after arriving at Shi Huan Xing, Tang Jin took Xiao Yu down the conveyor and wanted to stay at Shi Huan Xing for a while.


    This makes Xiaoyu very incomprehensible. Isn''t Tang Jin in a hurry to see his parents and wife?


    "Of course I''m worried." after thinking about it, Tang Jin smiled: "But I''m more rational. Tianting didn''t take me away directly. The biggest intention may be to sharpen me and let me know about the fairyland first. If we don''t know anything about the fairyland and Tianting, it''s not good to rush to Tianting. I always think the fairyland is not so simple, and Tianting is not so simple. Let''s travel in the fairyland first , it''s not too late to go to heaven when we are strong enough and have a certain understanding of the fairyland and heaven. Being too anxious, I''m a little eager for success, but it''s not beautiful. I have too many strange things and too many secrets, so I have to be on the safe side. I can take risks myself, but my parents and wife are still in heaven. If I go any further Wrong, it will involve my family. "


    When she arrived in the fairyland, Tang Jin suddenly felt that she had entered a "foreign land". Her sense of belonging was not very strong. Coupled with her own secrets, Tang Jin had to deal with it carefully.


    As the saying goes, sharpening a knife doesn''t make a mistake for cutting firewood. For Tang Jin, traveling in the fairyland first has many advantages, whether it''s the improvement of his strength or the growth of knowledge and understanding. There''s no need to go to heaven in such a hurry.


    "Oh," nodded vaguely. For Xiaoyu, his only relative is Tang Jin, and all his dependence is on Tang Jin. Although he can''t understand the meaning of Tang Jin''s words, he knows that Tang Jin has his own reason for doing so, that''s enough.


    For Tang Jin, Xiao Yu has always been obedient.


    The conveyor platform was very high, and they were not in a hurry. They walked down the conveyor platform for about a long time and stood under the conveyor platform. All the other people who came down with Tang Jin rushed directly to their goals or flew away. Tang Jin and Tang Jin looked at each other in confusion and didn''t know where to go.


    "Boss, where are we going?" after sweeping around, Xiaoyu finally looked at Tang Jin and asked, "we really don''t know anything about the fairy world. However, since it''s experience, we should have a goal?"


    "Well, when I look at the introduction of the celestial star chart," Tang Jin took out the celestial star chart, unfolded it and said to Xiaoyu: "The introduction of Huanxing we first saw was only the most concise and superficial introduction. I remember that I said I could check the details at that time, but I was in a hurry. Let''s make a conclusion after I have a look and understand the details of Shi Huanxing!"


    View the details of Shi Huanxing!


    Shi Huanxing is located in the south by west direction of the Tianting star domain, adjacent to the No. 67 Jiexian star in the south of Tianting. There are no first-class sects in it. Only the third brother and second-class sects are controlled, namely Guanyang sect, Fu Jianmen sect and Jin Jianshan sect. The three sects are located in the northwest, northeast and southwest of Shi Huanxing. There are seven third-class sects, namely:, There are several non mainstream sects.


    Shi Huanxing is rich in... The cultural atmosphere of Shi Huanxing... The of Shi Huanxing... There are a lot of introductions. Tang Jin fully understands everything about Shi Huanxing, including the power situation of Shi Huanxing, the cultural soil, celebrities and mountains of Xiao Huanxing.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" after a while, seeing that Tang Jin put away the celestial star chart, Xiao Yu asked impatiently.


    "Well, I have a certain understanding," nodded Tang Jin, smiling and saying to Xiao Yu: "Our current position is the southeast of Shihuan star, that is, the garrison of Tianting on Shihuan star. Tianting has branches on every planet. This planet is nominally ruled by these sects, but if there is any major event, we should ask Tianting for instructions. However, generally, there is no major event, and the branches of Tianting play a regulatory role, which is generally not necessary He will meddle in the affairs of various planets. There are three second rate sects on Shihuan star, namely Guanyang sect, Fu Jianmen sect and Jin Jianshan sect. The three sects have equal power. Um... Which direction shall we go? Let''s go all the way east? That''s the power direction of Jin Jianshan. "


    "Good!"


    Of course Xiaoyu won''t have any opinion, so Tang Jin and Xiaoyu raised their feet to the east of Shi Huanxing and started their journey of Shi Huanxing.


    What adventures and experiences will Tang Jin and Xiao Yu have in Shi Huanxing? Let''s wait and see


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 320

    In the fairyland, it is needless to say that the Terran heaven is bigger and stronger. Even the civilians of Shihuan star, a small frontier planet, generally have a congenital period of cultivation. There are a lot of Qi training periods and even foundation building periods. They are not experts.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu marched all the way to the East without worry. Anyway, there was nothing wrong. They walked so slowly. They saw the customs and customs of the fairy world, high mountains, trees and turbulent rivers all the way, felt the warm air and power of the fairy world, and had a different taste compared with the world.


    They didn''t need to rest for their cultivation. They enjoyed the forest insects, birds and trees during the day and the bright starry sky at night. After walking for a day and two nights, they finally walked out of the huge plain and arrived at the first town they met after they came to the fairyland.


    "A big town," Tang Jin, dressed in purple and gold brocade clothes, white jade on the waist, hairpin and knot on the head, looked at the town not far away and sighed: "Coming to this fairyland from Douxian mainland is like coming to the city from a mountain village. It''s so strange to see anything. If this town is placed in Douxian mainland, it can be regarded as half a city. Look, this town is built here. It''s so remote. I''m afraid it''s not the largest town in Huanxing?"


    Nodded. Tang Jin was dressed in a tight black suit and her hair was casually draped behind her head. It was like Xiao Yu of a wandering martial artist. "Yes, the fairyland is the fairyland. Tut Tut, even in the ancient times, the Terran town was not so big! It caught up with the great city of the ancient times!"


    "Naturally, it can''t be compared. In ancient times, the human race was weak, and survival was a problem. Where can we spare no time to build a city?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, let''s go in now, have a look at the local conditions and customs of the fairyland, and get familiar with the fairyland!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They walked slowly to the town. In front of the town stood a huge black stone tablet with three golden characters engraved with "Baiyuan town".


    Standing in front of the stone tablet, watching the people coming and going in the town behind the stone tablet, the children are playing in the street, and several pedestrians pass by from time to time. On both sides of the street, there are many stall owners selling food, toys and craft jewelry.


    "Baiyuan Town, what a Baiyuan town!" seemed to be infected by the vibrant scene in the town. Tang Jin also grinned, clapped her hands and laughed two times: "Tracing the source of the white fog, the wind of LAN LAN, what a Baiyuan town! Come on, Xiaoyu, just arrived at the fairyland and started fighting, then protected the Dharma for me and walked for so long. Are you tired? Let''s go to the town, find a restaurant to have a good meal, find an inn to sleep, and stay in Baiyuan town for a few more days!"


    It seems that the delicious Xiaoyu swallowed a mouthful of water and nodded: "let''s go! Go, go, go, go for so many days, I''m starving!"


    Xiao Yu is a first-class earth fairy. How can she be hungry? I''m afraid she''s greedy.


    However, just as they had just crossed the black stone tablet in front of the town and wanted to enter the town, behind the stone tablet, a figure suddenly jumped up behind them and rushed at them!


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who turned their backs to the figure, looked at each other and laughed at each other. With Tang Jin''s cultivation and strength, how could they not feel that there was another person behind the stone tablet? They just felt that the cultivation of that person was too low and didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s ok if the man hides there safely, but since he dares to sneak into his two people and use Tang Jin''s surname, he will not let go!


    Tang Jin calmly turned around and raised her hand. She grabbed the figure''s neck and was about to crush it. When she saw the man''s face and clothes, she was stunned, and the strength she was about to use also shrank back.


    This man is a woman with disheveled hair, like weeds, and a smell. He should have not been washed for a long time.


    The white skin on the body is also full of black dust and bumped scars. The clothes are ragged. The original texture is not very good. The linen clothes are full of patches and big holes, exposing the body under the clothes, which is very indecent.


    This is a madwoman!


    However, these are not the main reasons why Tang Jin stopped crushing the female Madman''s throat. The reason why Tang Jin stopped her strength is because of the woman''s eyes.


    The face full of dirt covered the lunatic''s face, which was only in her early thirties. However, the lunatic''s eyes were very clear. That might be the only clean place on the lunatic''s whole body.


    Limpid? No, perhaps more accurately, it should be indifference and indifference. Even if the female madman is stuck by Tang Jin, she has difficulty breathing, and her hands and feet are still dancing. It''s not struggling, but kicking Tang Jin rhythmically and regularly. However, no matter how hard the body moves, the female Madman''s eyes are still so cold, indifferent and free from anxiety The slightest emotion fluctuation, that kind of look is godless!


    By the way, it''s no God!


    Tang Jin finally found words in her heart to describe the look in the eyes of the Madwoman in front of her. It''s godless! Tang Jin has seen a lot of such eyes, because Tang Jin has killed many people. The eyes of every dead man are like this. They are dead godless without a trace of emotion!


    Why, why can a living person have such eyes? And it still appears on a madwoman!


    "Boss, is this a madman?" looking at Tang Jin''s dirty face, Xiao Yu asked in some confusion: "Why did she sneak on us? Her divine sense was damaged? Boss, can she be cured? If she can be cured, it can be cured easily, but it''s just the cultivation of the second level, and it can''t take anything. Besides, a madman quarreled with her, but he lost our identity."


    As a auspicious beast Qilin, Xiaoyu is a little kind-hearted. She not only advised Tang Jin to let the madman go, but also wanted to save the madman.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be cured," shook her head. Tang Jin really explored the woman with the yuan God and said, "I just looked at her soul divine knowledge. There was no damage, but it was a little dim. However, it wouldn''t make a person crazy. What''s the matter with her?"


    With that, Tang Jin also sent her hand and put the madwoman on the ground. Since she is a madman, Tang Jin really can''t care with her. It''s too damaging to her identity.


    After being put down by Tang Jin, the madwoman looked at the two people again. Unexpectedly, she no longer wanted to attack Tang Jin, but walked into the town after bumping Tang Jin. It seems that she is also from Baiyuan town.


    The female madman walked in along the street with her thin figure. When passing the children who were playing, the children all picked up some small stones and garbage on the ground and smashed them at the woman. While smashing, they shouted "female madman, broom star, disaster star" and so on. It seems that they are very exclusive of the female madman.


    What do children who are still playing "family" know? I''m afraid these words are learned from their own large population. The behavior of a child often represents the attitude of the family.


    It seems that the residents of Baiyuan town reject this madwoman very much.


    "Ha ha," she burst out laughing. Xiao Yu looked at the madwoman who had gone far, glanced back at Tang Jin and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s really a disaster. She was secretly attacked for no reason. She''s still a madwoman. Weird, really weird."


    At last, she took a deep look at the back of the madwoman. Tang Jin always felt that there was something wrong and that it had nothing to do with herself. She didn''t think about it any more. Instead, she took Xiaoyu and continued to move forward, but said: "Hey, crazy people always have some abnormal behaviors. Let''s go in the past. Let''s hurry to find an inn and ask for a room. After a good meal, we can have a good sleep!"


    "Good!"


    When it comes to food, Xiaoyu doesn''t care about the madwoman just now. Both of them regard the "raid" of the madwoman just now as a farce and leave it behind.


    Liansi inn.


    This is not the largest Inn in Baiyuan Town, but the nearest inn to the entrance of Baiyuan town. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are not in the mood to find the largest and most luxurious inn. They find the "Liansi inn" nearby and go in.


    "Oh, Hello, rare guests, objective two? I don''t know if it''s a tip or a hotel?"


    As soon as he entered the inn, the boy''s passionate voice came through. As soon as the voice fell, he saw a boy in blue cloth clothes and a bleached towel on his shoulder ran to Tang Jin and narrowed his eyes with a smile and a look of flattery and respect.


    People like Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who are richly dressed and have strange faces, are usually rich people who travel abroad and have the most money. Xiao Er has met many people. Of course, they should treat Tang Jin with a more enthusiastic face than others.


    Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint the waiter. Tang Jin directly threw a top-grade spirit stone into the waiter''s arms. As she walked to the empty seat in the hall, she said to the waiter: "both of them. Give me any delicious dishes, and then give me two guest rooms. The sky brand. Here are the rest of the spirit stones."


    There are plenty of immortal spirits in the fairyland, and there are naturally many spiritual veins. There are more than a dozen on almost every planet, so even ordinary people in the fairyland use spiritual stones. Of course, the gold and silver coins in Tang Jin''s storage ring are useless in the fairyland, so Tang Jin directly gives them the top-grade spiritual stones.


    The top-grade spirit stone is a large fortune in the world. I''m afraid I can buy a town, but in the fairy world, it can only be regarded as a huge sum of money. It makes people feel that it''s too much, but it''s not too much.


    "OK, young master, wait a minute. I''ll go and ask for food for you now. I''ll give priority to serving food for you, and then I''ll help you clean up the room!" the young man blushed and picked up the top-grade spirit stone in his arms. The young man also weighed it. He spoke to Tang Jin more warmly and respectfully. I''m afraid he won''t do this even to his own father.


    He nodded slightly. Just as Tang Jin was about to wave to the boy to prepare the meal, a man suddenly came in at the door, which attracted the eyes of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 321

    He nodded slightly. Just as Tang Jin was about to wave to the boy to prepare the meal, a man suddenly came in at the door, which attracted the eyes of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    Shabby clothes, disheveled hair and filthy body are the madwoman!


    It''s really a strange place in life. I just surprised Tang Jin at the entrance of the town. It hasn''t been long before I met her again?


    "No!" seeing the madwoman, the passionate face of the young man who had just treated Tang Jin disappeared in an instant, turned into an impatient look with a little disgust, waved and said, "when will it come? It''s just noon, and the guests have just begun to eat. Where''s the rest for you? Go, go, really have nothing for you!"


    It turned out that the madwoman came to pick up the leftovers from the guests of the inn. Moreover, looking at the boy''s skilled driving, the madwoman must not have come for the first time.


    After standing around the inn door for a week and sweeping all the tables in the inn hall, the madwoman turned and left. She didn''t look at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu because she had just met them.


    "Hi!" seeing that the female madman had left, the young man seemed to sigh a little unlucky. He bowed his head and didn''t know what to mumble. Then he continued to smile at Tang Jin and said, "sorry, sorry, this is a madman in our town. Don''t pay attention to him. I''ll order vegetables for the two CHILDES now, and go now!"


    "Hey, wait," Tang Jin stopped the young man just when he turned to leave. In the young man''s confused eyes, Tang Jin pointed to the position of the madwoman at the door and said: "That woman, um, is that crazy woman. What''s the matter? He goes to your inn one by one every day? I think she''s like an ordinary madman, um... Very special. Just when we entered the town, she hid behind the stone tablet at the gate of the town and attacked us."


    Tang Jin always has a strange feeling about this madwoman. The reason why ordinary madmen are "Crazy" The reason is that the spiritual consciousness of the soul in the sea is damaged, and the female Madman''s soul is not damaged except dimmer. Moreover, the female Madman''s behavior is different from that of ordinary madmen. She is not crazy, but acts strangely and has very godless eyes... Do ordinary madmen know to ask for leftovers at the Inn at noon?


    All kinds of doubts, even if the surname Ge Ru Tang Jin was aroused some interest, and there was nothing left or right. Tang Jin was allowed to explore what was going on with the madwoman.


    "Oh? Young master, you have just been ''attacked'' by her?" Tang Jin asked the madwoman. A touch of disgust flashed on his face and asked.


    "Yes," nodded Tang Jin, frowning and asking, "what do you mean? Wasn''t I the first one attacked by her?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Childe, wait for me to straighten it out and tell you slowly." after thinking for a while, the young man stood beside Tang Jin and began to explain for them: "What''s the name of this madwoman? I really don''t know. She came to Baiyuan town with her husband ten years ago...? well, it seems that less than ten years ago. They seem to be very rich. They just came to Baiyuan town and bought a large courtyard in Baiyuan town. They also hired two servant girls. They didn''t do any business or work. They seem to be able to change Like a spirit stone, I don''t have to worry about food and drink every day. However, just how many years ago, I can''t remember what year it was. One morning, their servant girl used to go into their bedroom in the morning and get warm water for them to wash their faces, get up and change clothes. She unexpectedly found her husband lying in a pool of blood! The woman was also in a coma in ragged clothes. She was unconscious Personnel. "


    "Later, according to her, a man broke into their house that night and ransacked their house. Seeing how beautiful she was, he made a bad intention. He killed her husband even if he annihilated her! Since then, she has been mentally abnormal, and the gods don''t know what to say, because all the valuable things in her house have been ransacked When she was empty, she couldn''t do anything, so the family servant resigned and sold the courtyard into a small house. Because of human life, the courtyard didn''t sell many spiritual stones, but just enough to buy a small house and support herself. "


    "However, she is really pretty. Although she is a widow and her body has been ruined, there are still many single men in our town who like her. She has married three times, but why three times? It is because every time she marries someone, her husband will be killed by her in less than a month! Yes, she will kill her! One of the three people is sick One died suddenly, and another died by choking on water! Childe, are you surprised? In this way, people in the town don''t even dare to marry her. They call her a disaster star and a broom star. She gradually becomes like this. She looks like a dead man and becomes a madman. "


    "After two years of being so crazy, I heard that she met an old man who kneaded clay figurines. The old man saw her pitiful, so he took her as a dry daughter, and the madwoman''s house was sold. However, most people said that the old man took her as a dry daughter because he looked at her beauty and coveted her body. Others said that the old man actually wanted a woman The madman''s small room. But from a small point of view, the old man is more likely to want a female Madman''s small room. Young master, think about it. Who would be interested in her body if such a dirty female madman was like a beggar? Even if she was beautiful enough to strip her off and throw her on the bed, tut Tut, no one would be interested? Do you think so? "


    The boy stumbled and finally explained the madwoman to Tang Jin. Tang Jin barely understood it.


    To say the experience of this madwoman, it is a bumpy, poor person. Encounter so many things, no wonder she will be crazy, change a person, I''m afraid she''ll die long ago!


    "Oh, so it is." they looked at each other with Xiao Yu on one side and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. There are some things that ordinary people like Xiao Si don''t know, but they know very well. Therefore, Tang Jin and Tang Jin heard a lot of doubts in what the little Si just said.


    However, just as Tang Jin was about to continue to ask the young man about the madwoman, a rough voice suddenly came from the door of the inn, interrupting Tang Jin''s words.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 322

    "Where''s the man? Where''s the boss? I''ll come out and hand it in before the month." as soon as the voice spread into the hall, a large group of about seven or eight people crowded in from the door. The leader was a young man as thin as a bamboo pole. As soon as he entered the hall, he shouted: "What about the boss? Hurry up. We''ll go to the next Baijin hall after you''re finished. Ouch, it''s good. Your Liansi business is good? How about more intersections this month? Those who can do more work..."


    The man who spoke was as thin as a bamboo pole, but his voice was very rough. It was obvious that he could hear a sharp edge from the rough. I don''t know whether it was his habit or because of any regulations.


    "Yo, brother Bai, isn''t it!" seeing the people at the door, Tang Jin could obviously feel that the little boy around her was tight, and her face was bitter for a moment, but she had to pretend to be very happy, bend down and walk forward: "But I haven''t seen brother Bai for a long time. How''s it going? How''s it going recently? If you have time, you''d better come to our Lian Si to sit down. Our shopkeeper wants to think about it! Take it easy. Wait a minute. The shopkeeper just went to the back kitchen. He came right away. Wait a minute."


    The boy seemed to be afraid of these people. He bowed slightly and stood beside them, accompanied by a smiling face, with a cautious look.


    Underworld to collect protection fees?


    Seeing these people, Tang Jin was stunned. Is there an underworld in the fairy world?


    "Who, I said," however, Xiaosi is afraid of these people, but Xiaoyu is not afraid. Seeing Xiaosi standing beside several people, Xiaoyu is not happy. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiaosi and said, "you should go to the back kitchen to order food for us! We are waiting here!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the inn hall was stunned and looked at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    The boy looked at the two people, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, and turned to the "white third brother" around him , with a look of consultation, the third brother Bai suddenly collapsed when he heard Xiao Yu''s words. His eyes looked at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu with some shade. He wanted to see who ate the bear heart and leopard gall and dared to touch the tiger''s ass and speak at this time.


    However, after seeing Tang Jin, brother Bai''s cloudy expression suddenly stagnated.


    "Well, you can go and have a look," he waved his hand, and the white third brother''s face returned to normal. He motioned the boy to go to the back kitchen according to Xiao Yu''s words. After that, he paused. It seemed that he felt a little counselled, so he found another step for himself: "Just in time, help me call out your shopkeeper. Let''s wait here. When will we go? He won''t come out all his life. We''ll wait all his life? We''ll confiscate the monthly money of the next Baijin hall! Go quickly!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Smelling the speech, although a trace of disdain flashed in the little fellow''s eyes for a moment, he still looked respectful and obedient on his face. After promising with a good voice, he hurried to the back kitchen.


    It''s no wonder that Bai San didn''t dare to offend Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s clothes were not ordinary people. In addition, Bai San''s cultivation during the foundation period couldn''t see through Tang Jin''s cultivation. He was rash and didn''t know the bottom. How dare Bai San offend people at will?


    If Tang Jin and Tang Jin want to be really the childe brothers of a big family and travel, even if they kill them, they are afraid that the forces behind them will not stand out for them.


    I met a rich childe who couldn''t see through the accomplishments. For people at the bottom of society like Bai San, I''d rather believe that they couldn''t see through the accomplishments of each other than that the other didn''t. in the fairy world, there''s basically no such thing. They don''t have any accomplishments and can dress so well? At first glance, they have a high status in their family... Tang Jin doesn''t know Bai San After a short meeting, so many thoughts had turned in his mind. He looked at Bai San with great interest. Until Bai San was a little uncomfortable, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re the underworld to collect protection fees?"


    "Underworld? Protection fee?" looking at Tang Jin, Bai San scratched his head and frowned: "Which Gang is the underworld? I don''t know. We belong to Changhui gang. As for the protection fee you mentioned, well, you can also say so. Because we protect them, they have to pay me the monthly money of Changhui Gang every month, that is, the cost of protecting them. We don''t care if it''s called protection fee or monthly money. Well, I haven''t asked your name and origin?"


    Because he didn''t know Tang Jin''s details, Bai San was polite to Tang Jin. Tang Jin answered his questions one by one, and didn''t forget to ask Tang Jin''s way.


    Changhui Gang? The name of HaoTu. It''s really the underworld that collects protection fees.


    "My name is Tang Jin. His name is Tang Yu. He is my brother." he didn''t put on airs with the white three people. Tang Jin said his name with Xiao Yu. He just paused when he said his way, and then said, "we are two people from heaven. We''ve been out recently."


    Although they haven''t been to Tianting yet, the ultimate goal of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu is to go to Tianting, and they do come from Datang. The force they belong to is Datang, and Datang is Tianting. Aren''t they the people of Tianting? Tang Jin doesn''t deceive Bai.


    Heavenly people!


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Bai San''s face changed and they immediately became humble, just as they were just standing on the mountain at the same height. Suddenly, a large part of the mountain they were standing on collapsed, and Bai San could only look up to Tang Jin.


    "It''s the childe from heaven. I don''t know how much I offended you just now. Forgive me," he arched his hand. Bai San''s waist bent down unconsciously and came close to Tang Jin. He was as humble as a young man who had just treated them and said with compliments: "I saw that the two young masters were extraordinary. I didn''t expect that they were the sons of heaven. Tut Tut, did you come to my Baiyuan town to relax?"


    There is no doubt that Tang Jin and Tang Jin are pretending to be heaven. First, they don''t seem to be pretending. Second, no one in the fairy world dares to pretend to be "adults" in heaven. Yes, adults, in the eyes of these ordinary people, people in heaven are adults. It''s impossible to expect and absolutely can''t provoke. This is also the reason why Bai San is so humble in an instant.


    "Well, passing by, your name is brother Bai, isn''t it?" raised her eyelids, Tang Jin changed a comfortable posture, sat horizontally on the bench, looked at the white three and said, "what are you, Changhui Gang? You still charge protection fees, how do you protect them? If you don''t pay, do you have to smash the store? What force do you Changhui Gang belong to?"


    Tang Jin is curious about how overbearing the underworld in the fairy world is. Can it be compared with the underworld in his previous life.


    "What, brother Bai, where can I put it in front of you?" he waved his hand. Bai San was flattered and said, "son, you can call me Bai San directly, or call me Xiaobai or Xiaosan. Don''t call me Bai San. It''s killing me Bai San."


    Rubbing his hands, Bai San corrected his face with embarrassment, and then continued: "We Changhui help collect their spirit stones. We don''t bully them, but they should give them! If they don''t give them, we won''t protect them. If we don''t talk about us, other residents in the town will have to smash his shop! Hehe, as for which force, the childe is too proud of us. In the childe''s eyes, we are not a force, that is A group of children are just playing tricks. Our Changhui gang was founded to protect the residents of our town. Childe, you may not know that there is a forest in the west of our Baiyuan Town, where a demon lives! There are countless demons and ghosts under our hands. Otherwise, our Changhui Gang helped guard Baiyuan Town, and the residents of Baiyuan town would have suffered! As the saying goes, the Jade Emperor is not short of hungry soldiers. You say we charge some monthly money, oh, that is, the protection fee in the childe''s mouth. Isn''t it too much? "


    Goblins?


    When the human race in the fairyland became bigger, it classified other races as different. Because the witch race also had limbs and facial features, but it was a little tall, so fortunately, it was not too excluded by the human race, and the demon race was different. The demon race could spit out human voice in the golden pill period, and it could turn people in the yuan infant period. That''s good? So the human race gave the demon race another name: monster!


    Monsters, monsters are also monsters. In the hearts of the human race, as long as they are not their own race and are born with limbs and facial features, they are all monsters.


    In addition to monsters, there is also a kind of spirits. Spirits are transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by plants, trees and rocks. In the hearts of the human race, they are also monsters. Monsters and spirits have been confused by the human race into monsters over time, collectively referred to as monsters and spirits. In addition, there are ghosts, which are also listed as the "group" of monsters by the human race Among them, I don''t know what kind of demons, spirits and ghosts the white three mouth demons refer to?


    "Goblins?" don''t Tang Jin come from the west? After thinking about it carefully, Tang Jin nodded: "well, indeed, I came from the West. When I came, there was a forest in the west, but I didn''t feel anything like goblins?"


    "Yo, young master, are you from the west? Nothing? I didn''t meet the demon, but I''m lucky! You know that the demon is powerful. Even our guild leader is not his opponent. We need to rely on the exorcism stone tablets around the town to resist the attack of the demon!" first asked Tang Jin seemingly concerned, and then Bai Sancai said to Tang Jin in a serious way: "When you came in, did you see the black stone tablet at the entrance of the town? It says three golden" Baiyuan town "The stone tablet with big characters! That''s right, that''s it! Generally, it only needs to put a cover at the entrance of the town and write down the name of the town. We don''t know why a demon suddenly came to Baiyuan town a few years ago. He always attacked our Baiyuan town and ate people in Baiyuan town! Seeing this, our guild leader went to Jinjian mountain and spent a lot of money to hire a powerful elder to stand beside the town The four stone tablets were said to be able to exorcise evil spirits. Then they pulled up a group of brothers to resist the demon together, which can be regarded as ensuring the peace of our Baiyuan town! "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 323

    "Oh?" Tang Jin thought after picking her eyebrows. "Oh, I really remember when you said that. The stone tablet was used to exorcise evil spirits? I felt the spiritual power rolling under the stone tablet and thought... When does that goblin usually come to your town? Does it eat people?"


    When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu just arrived outside Baiyuan Town, they did feel that there was spiritual power on the stone tablet, but they didn''t care. At that time, all their attention was attracted by the madwoman behind the stone tablet. They thought that the stones in the fairy world were so spiritual, but they didn''t think they were used to ward off evil spirits.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say this to Bai San. Doesn''t it seem that Tang Jin has little knowledge? There is no style of people from heaven.


    "This goblin hasn''t been here for a long time, about a year?" frowned and thought. Bai San took the trouble to answer Tang Jin: "According to legend, the goblin is cannibal. There are several people missing in the town and no one has seen it. Isn''t it eaten by the goblin? However, the goblin hasn''t come in since the evil expelling black monument. We have seen it when the guild leader fought with the goblin. It''s a black fog floating over our Baiyuan town. None of us can see the growth of the goblin in the black fog What do you look like? Anyway, the guild leader went in with the four Dharma protectors. It was a chaotic war! We can only help expel some small monsters who came with the goblins in the distance... "


    Just as Bai Sanzheng was talking to Tang Jin, the young man who had just come down trotted up again, followed by the inn owner who was also trotting behind him. He ran to Tang Jin and Bai San, first looked at Tang Jin, and then looked at Bai San standing aside with a respectful face. He said modestly: "I''ve seen this childe and brother Bai. Brother Bai hasn''t come to my Liansi Inn for a long time. I want to kill my little brother!"


    The boss of the inn is a middle-aged man with a good face and a smile. He bows between Tang Jin and Bai San. He can see that Tang Jin is different from Bai San. He knows that he greeted Tang Jin first, or he would greet Bai San first and put Bai San in front of Tang Jin. This greeting will not win the favor of Tang Jin and make them unhappy and angry at the same time If you have an opinion, you might as well not call.


    Sure enough, after hearing the greeting from the inn owner, Bai San gave the inn owner a satisfied look that counted your understanding. His bowed body also opened slightly, and stretched out his hand to introduce the inn owner: "Lao Shi, this is Tang Jin from heaven, childe Tang Jin! This is childe Tang Jin''s brother, childe Tang Yu!"


    When introducing Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, Bai San''s toes were high and arrogant, and his look was even worse than before, just as he was a man in heaven.


    However, after hearing Bai San''s introduction, the innkeeper and the young man behind him really changed their faces and bowed respectfully to Tang Jin again: "It''s Tang Jin from heaven, childe Tang. It''s really disrespectful. Forgive me if you don''t take good care of me! Hehe, the young man''s full name is Shi Dejin. People in the town call me Lao Shi. If you don''t give up, you can call him Lao Shi."


    Then he said to the young man behind him, "what do you want? Come on, go to the kitchen and ask them to give it quickly! Use the best materials and don''t neglect you!"


    "Ah, ah, yes!"


    After looking at Tang Jin in front of Shi Dejin, the boy stopped talking. After thinking for a while, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried to the back kitchen according to Shi Dejin''s words and told the back kitchen to serve quickly.


    Seeing that the young man went to the back kitchen, Shi Dejin smiled at ease and approached Tang Jin a little closer and asked, "childe Tang Jin, are we passing by Baiyuan town? Hehe, it''s right to say that childe Tang Jin came to our Baiyuan town. The scenery of our Baiyuan town is good, that''s right..."


    "Is there a demon?" interrupted Shi Dejin. Tang Jin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I still have some means to protect my life. I''m not afraid of the demon. But I really want to play in Baiyuan town for a few days and live with you."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Childe Tang Jin and childe Tang Yu come from the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, their means are not ordinary, and can they be compared with us ordinary people? Naturally, the two CHILDES are not afraid of the goblin, and they just remind childe Tang Jin that after all, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow? Hehe," first flattered Tang Jin, and then Shi Dejin said: "If childe Tang Jin lives in my Liansi Inn, we must greet childe Tang Jin well. You can rest assured, childe Tang Jin."


    Several people didn''t say a few words. The boy had brought Tang Jin''s meals. It seems that it has privilege. It''s really good. Even the meals can be eaten quickly.


    "Young master Tang, we won''t disturb you when you eat." seeing Tang Jin''s food coming up, Xiao Yu even didn''t look at a few people and ate it directly. Bai San bowed to Tang Jin on one side, bowed down and said hello to Tang Jin, winked at Shi Dejin on the other side and slowly retreated.


    Shi Dejin also said hello to Tang Jin and followed Bai San to one side. It seems that he is talking about "monthly money".


    Not far away, Bai San and Shi Dejin didn''t know what to say. Shi Dejin took out a cloth bag containing ten middle grade spirit stones from his arms and stuffed them into Bai San''s hands. In addition, he took out another middle grade spirit stone and quietly stuffed it into Bai San''s arms, making Bai San satisfied for a while.


    It seems that this transaction is a happy one between the host and the guest. Well... Anyway, Bai San is very happy and satisfied with Shi Dejin''s understanding. As for whether Shi Dejin is happy or not, people don''t know. Anyway, the formulaic smile on his face looks very happy.


    In other words, the monthly money given by the residents of Baiyuan town to Changhui Gang is not really a protection fee. Instead, it is similar to the way that the people of the country pay taxes to the country. I give you money and you protect me. Baiyuan town is like a small country. Changhui Gang is not an underworld, but a conquest. Bai San is an official?


    Well, that''s right. Sometimes it''s inevitable to secretly give some benefits to officials. In Tang Jin''s eyes, it''s the same everywhere and in any world.


    After dinner, the boy took Tang Jin and Xiao Yu upstairs and arranged them in the best room of Liansi Inn, which had been cleaned up long ago.


    After watching the boy quit, Xiao Yu fell down on the bed with a "bang", and said to Tang Jin, who was standing by the window and looking at the bustling street outside the window, "boss, there are many strange things in Baiyuan town. Did you hear something from the words of the boy and Bai San?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 324

    First, change.


    After watching the boy quit, Xiao Yu fell back on the bed with a "bang", and said to Tang Jin, who was standing by the window and looking at the bustling street outside the window, "boss, there are a lot of strange things in Baiyuan town. Did you hear something from the words of the boy and Bai San?"


    "Ha ha," smiled twice. Tang Jin pointed to the big street downstairs: "Xiao Yu, do you think this madwoman looks like a ''disaster star''? If she''s really like what the young man said, she''s a Kefu life and a disaster star, even if she''s not a Tiansha lone star, she must have the characteristics of a Tiansha lone star. Her body will never be the same as that of a normal person, just like Chu Jun. look at her. Hehe, when I first entered Baiyuan Town, I Just sweep her with the yuan God. She is no different from ordinary people. My yuan God, even the immortal Yanjing, can detect clearly, not to mention her. Therefore, all the things she experienced have nothing to do with whether she is a disaster star or a Kefu! Now, I think she doesn''t even look like a madman... "


    Jumped up from the bed, jumped to Tang Jin''s side, and looked out of the window along Tang Jin''s hand. Sure enough, the madwoman was just coming out of an inn not far from the oblique right of Liansi inn where Tang Jin was located. There were oil stains on the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she was going to eat. The greasy corners of her mouth, coupled with dirty faces and clothes, looked not only like a madman, but also like a crazy beggar Yes, the eyes are still empty, like a dead man, dim and colorless.


    "Not only the madwoman, but also the stone tablet, said it was used to drive away evil?" it seemed that she grinned with disdain. Xiaoyu went to the table in the room and sat down, poured herself a cup of hot tea and said slowly: "I don''t think it''s an exorcist, but an exorcist? Ha ha, the people in these days are really stupid. They can''t even distinguish the evil things?"


    "At this time, Huanxing was originally a small frontier star, and Baiyuan town was also a remote town of shihuanxing. It was normal for the villagers not to recognize and don''t care about this kind of thing." similarly, they sat back at the table, took the tea that Xiaoyu had just poured for themselves, held the tea cup, gently blew the tea foam floating on the tea, and said to Xiaoyu: "Black is no, black with gold is extremely. Although the weather is good, it is different if it is used to ward off evil spirits. If this is an ordinary stone tablet erected by the residents of Baiyuan Town, it is nothing. Since it is intentional, it is not clear that it is evil. Through the four evil tablets, the popularity of the town is infinitely enlarged, just like telling demons and ghosts There is enough popularity here. Goblins come to attack the town? It''s strange that goblins don''t attack the town! The leader of Changhui Gang is also a talent. He not only attracted a large number of demons through the town people and achieved his unspeakable goal, but also wantonly collected money in Baiyuan town. The residents of Baiyuan town also want to thank him, hehe... Really It''s killing many birds with one stone! But I''m curious. Why did the leader of Changhui Gang attract so many evil spirits and ghosts? "


    His right hand kneaded the sky relic on his left wrist. Tang Jin looked out of the window and was very interested in it.


    "There must be his ulterior motive!" she replied to Tang Jin with indifference. Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin with her eyebrows and said: "Why, boss, are you really so interested in this matter and want to get into this muddy water? Boss, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to meddle in this business. I think the people in Baiyuan town are happy to cheat and happy to be cheated. Let them go happily. We''re just passing by. Why bother?"


    When she got up, Tang Jin also took her eyes out of the window and looked at Xiao Yu on one side and said: "If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. It has nothing to do with us, but I''m very interested. I always think we can get a lot of benefits in this matter. My intuition is always accurate. You know Xiaoyu... Ha ha, Xiaoyu, come on, I can''t wait. Let''s go around Baiyuan town and have a good look by the way The stone tablets of "exorcism" around here! "


    With that, Tang Jin had begun to go out to the door. Xiao Yu didn''t raise any objection anymore. She also got up and followed Tang Jin behind her.


    Xiao Yu always listens to Tang Jin and does everything according to Tang Jin''s meaning. Of course, this time is no exception.


    However, when they opened the door, a man had already stood at the door. It was the little boy of Liansi inn!


    The boy was standing at the door hesitating. His raised hand was put down and raised again. It seemed that he was considering whether to knock. Tang Jin suddenly opened the door and startled the boy.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter?" Tang Jin didn''t have any accident. It seemed that he had already felt the little boy standing at the door and said faintly to the little boy in front of him.


    "Ah, ah! Childe Tang Jin, no, nothing, just..." he rubbed his hands vigorously, and the boy paused. Then he took out a top-grade spirit stone from his clothes and handed it to Tang Jin and said: "Well, Mr. Tang Jin, this is your spirit stone. At first, the little one didn''t know your identity and took your spirit stone. Just now, the boss scolded the little one, and the little one knew it was wrong. I hope Mr. Tang doesn''t care about the villain, so take back the spirit stone. Oh, you don''t have to give the rent and meal money. The boss said, you''re free of the two CHILDES'' bill! Food and accommodation are comprehensive , no matter how long you two stay in Liansi, it''s my honor. It must be a delicious and good hospitality. You''ll never receive your money from childe Tang Jin. Look, this Lingshi... "


    With that, the little Si has handed the top-grade spirit stone in his hand to Tang Jin. Although there is some reluctance in his eyes, his tone really wants Tang Jin to accept it.


    "Hehe, I don''t need this spirit stone. I won''t give it to you for free. Who do you think I am?" raised her hand and blocked the spirit stone in the little boy''s hand. Before the little boy explained, Tang Jin continued: "Take the spirit stone back. Should you give your boss the food and accommodation money or your boss''s money, should you give it or yours? Do you hear me? I haven''t taken back the things sent by Tang Jin."


    "This..."


    It seemed that he felt the determination in Tang Jin''s tone, and it seemed that he really wanted these Lingshi. After muttering for two times, the little boy obediently put the Lingshi into his sleeve: "thank you, childe Tang Jin."


    "Well," he waved his hand carelessly. Tang Jin took Xiaoyu to wipe the boy and continued to go out. The boy could only follow him. Suddenly, Tang Jin turned to the boy at the back and said, "who''s that? What''s your name?"


    "Ah?" he was stunned by Tang Jin''s suddenly stopped questioning. Then, he found that Tang Jin was asking his name. The little fellow couldn''t help but bring a happy look on his face and said, "if you go back to childe Tang Jin, your surname is Zhun, and your single name is a lucky son, Zhun Xing."


    "Zhun Xing? Zhuxing?" muttered some strange names. Tang Jin continued to ask, "do you have time now?"


    "Yes, yes," Zhun Xing nodded repeatedly and smiled into a flower: "what''s the matter with you, young master Tang Jin? You have time, you have time. Even if you don''t have time, you also have time. I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master Tang Jin?"


    Zhun Xing''s brain is also flexible. Tang Jin just asked him if he had time. He guessed that Tang Jin had something to find him. He also asked Tang Jin what he had to do first. He doesn''t have to wait for Tang Jin to speak. He is a teachable talent.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Tang Jin said, "there''s nothing to explain. We''re going to go out and walk around your Baiyuan town. You know Baiyuan town well and want you to take us with you. Even if it''s inconvenient for you."


    Tang Jin just had a whim and asked Zhun Xing, an acquaintance, to take them around Baiyuan town. It''s convenient to find where to go. Moreover, Zhun Xing, as the running room of the inn, is more observant, knows a lot, and uses it more comfortably. But Tang Jin is still more talkative. Zhun Xing is willing to go with him. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t be forced to treat himself Tang Jin would not look down upon and humiliate anyone who didn''t have a holiday, even if he was just a humble boy.


    "Convenient, of course," he nodded repeatedly, as if he was afraid that Tang Jin would leave without him. Zhun Xing hurriedly said: "young master Tang Jin, wait for me. I''ll just tell our shopkeeper. It''s just after noon. I''m just free. I have time. There''s plenty of time. I''ll come as soon as I tell the shopkeeper. Please wait a minute, young master Tang Jin. I''ll be ready right away..."


    Then, in the eyes of Zhun Xing''s inquiry, after Tang Jin nodded and agreed, Zhun Xing hurried to the kitchen and looked like asking Shi Dejin for instructions. Tang Jin and Tang Jin found a place to sit down at random in the hall and waited for Zhun Xing.


    In fact, what Zhun Xing said just after noon and leisure is all an excuse. There are many talents coming to the inn in the afternoon. However, Zhun Xing goes back to Tang Jin to go out with Shi Dejin and let him show the way. Shi Dejin is also determined not to stop him. He has to sneak to send Zhun Xing to Tang Jin in person.


    No, Zhun Xing just ran into the back kitchen and came out again with Shi Dejin. Shi Dejin walked to Tang Jin with a smile on his face, bowed, and then pulled Zhun Xing in front of him: "Mr. Tang Jin, Mr. Tang Yu, I heard that you two are going out for a walk. Can you use Zhun Xing? It''s all right. Just go out. The inn is not busy. You can come back any time. The food is small for you... Well, Zhun Xing, you must serve Mr. Tang Jin well. Do you hear me? If you don''t serve well, come back and see if I don''t peel your skin..."


    "Yes, shopkeeper, don''t you trust me? If I don''t serve well, I''ll peel off my own skin!"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    Looking at the dialogue between Zhun Xing and Shi Dejin, it was as if the procuress in the brothel said to the girl, "serve the master well, or I''ll peel your skin..." Tang Jin heard a cold.


    "Well, we don''t have so much time. We''re in a hurry. Let''s go first." after turning a white eye, Tang Jin poured the last mouthful of tea on the table into her mouth. After greeting Shi Dejin, she took Xiaoyu away, followed by an earnest smile on her face.


    "Zhun Xing, you must serve childe Tang Jin and childe Tang Yu..."


    After going out for a long time, you can still hear Shi Dejin shouting in front of the inn behind you. It was not until Tang Jin disappeared in the street that Shi Dejin took back his enthusiastic smile and turned and entered the inn again.


    "Young master Tang Jin, where shall we go first? Where and what kind of place do you want to go? Young master Tang Jin, try to tell the young one. I dare not say anything else. In Baiyuan Town, the young one is really a know it all."


    "Say it elsewhere. First go to the west of the town and see the evil expelling black monument."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 325

    Second more!


    "Young master Tang Jin, where are we going now? Where do you want to go? What kind of place do you want to go? Young master Tang Jin, you try to tell the young, but don''t dare to say anything else. In this Baiyuan Town, the young can really be a know it all." not far from going out, Tang Jin just walked forward without asking himself, Zhun Xing came to Tang Jin in front of him and asked Tang Jin first.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin shook her head and said, "say it elsewhere. First go to the west of the town and see the evil driving black monument."


    Exorcism black monument? What''s good about the evil expelling black stele? Isn''t Tang Jin from the west of the town? Haven''t you seen the evil expelling black monument long ago?


    Although some people wondered why Tang Jin went to see the evil expelling black monument, Zhun Xing still followed Tang Jin''s words: "Oh, the evil expelling black stele, there is one in the East, West, North and south of our Baiyuan Town, but the life talisman of our Baiyuan town! Without them, the people of Baiyuan town would be miserable. I''m afraid they would have been eaten by the goblin long ago. This evil expelling black stele, but with the help of Changhui gang of Baiyuan Town, we went to Jinjian mountain and asked the experts of Jinjian mountain to put it up. I heard it was spent The Changhui Gang is the gang where brother Bai belongs. Whether it''s a merchant or an ordinary family in Baiyuan Town, we have to give a lot of monthly money every month. Tut Tut, the Changhui Gang earns a lot of money every month. However, speaking again, the people of the Changhui gang are a little rampant. If it weren''t for them, we would be gone in Baiyuan town long ago, You should give them monthly money. Oh, tell childe Tang Jin and childe Tang Yu about the evil expelling black monument, this evil expelling black monument... "


    I don''t know that Bai San has told Tang Jin about exorcising evil black stele. Zhun Xing told Tang Jin again. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu laughed coldly.


    Life protection talisman? It was arranged by an expert from Jinjian mountain? Nonsense! Hum! I''m afraid that without this "life protection talisman", their Baiyuan town would not be in danger of life. As for the arrangement by an expert from Jinjia mountain, why not directly ask the expert to remove the demon?


    Although they disdained, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. They just listened to Zhun Xing''s words silently and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Liansi inn is the nearest inn after entering from the west of Baiyuan town. It''s not far from the west of Baiyuan town. It''s just a few words. A few people arrive in the west of the town in front of the black monument to expel evil spirits.


    Seeing the exorcism black monument, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were stunned except Zhun Xing, because there was a person curled up under the exorcism black monument. It was the madwoman!


    "Hey, this madwoman is here too!" it seems that seeing Tang Jin''s doubts, Zhun Xing behind them explained to them: "That''s how this crazy woman goes back to the old clay figurine who takes her as her daughter every night. She wanders around during the day. In fact, she wanders around behind the four evil dispelling black steles in the southeast and northwest. She often hides behind the four evil dispelling black steles. When outsiders come to our Baiyuan Town, she frightens people and doesn''t let anyone in. Only at noon and at night The restaurant will leave and go to various restaurants or inns to find food. I don''t know what her habit is. A madman is a madman. You can''t act with common sense. "


    After saying that, Zhun Xing also shook his head. It seemed that he was complacent about the last word he forgot to hear from where. He didn''t see the doubts on Tang Jin''s face at all.


    Don''t let outsiders into the town? Why? The only possibility for a madman to do such a regular thing is that it is an obsession in her heart and has left an indelible mark on her. She is using this thing to show what. However, when the madwoman is crazy, the black monument for exorcising evil doesn''t seem to have been established? What does she mean by doing so Still, this madwoman is not a madman at all!


    Just pretending to be crazy and deliberately covering up what?!


    "Zhun Xing," Tang Jin said slowly, "wait for us in the distance. I have something to do with Xiaoyu."


    "Ah? Ah! Return it well," he nodded again and again. Zhun Xing didn''t say anything more. He obediently said, "when the two CHILDES are finished, go to find me in front. I''ll wait for the two CHILDES in front."


    Then Zhun Xing raised his finger and pointed to the edge of a residential yard for a while, indicating that he would wait for Tang Jin there.


    Tang Jin''s words have clearly indicated that she wants to support Zhun Xing. Zhun Xing has been a young servant for so many years. There are always three teachings in the inn. Who doesn''t have what to say? How can Zhun Xing not hear Tang Jin''s meaning?


    Although he didn''t understand what Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had to do to support him, Zhun Xing was still very sensible. After answering, he ran away. While running, he waved to Tang Jin and motioned that Tang Jin wouldn''t call him. He would never come over.


    "Oh, that''s a sensible man," said Zhun Xing. After a short while, Xiao Yu ran a long way. After a slight sigh, she looked at the madwoman curled up behind the black monument not far away, winked at Tang Jin and said, "how about, boss, let''s go and have a look at this'' madwoman ''?"


    When talking about the three words "female madman", Xiaoyu also added special stress, which has no deep meaning.


    "Of course," turned around and slowly approached the madwoman. Tang Jin smiled, "otherwise I''ll open Zhun Xing for what."


    It seems that the madwoman who feels the proximity of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu and is lowering her head and hiding her whole body with her disheveled long hair slowly raises her head. It is still her indifferent and cold eyes. Seeing Tang Jin and Xiao Yu is like having never seen Tang Jin at all. Without any reaction, she lowers her head again.


    But at the moment when the madwoman was under her head, Tang Jin''s cultivation at the immortal peak was countless times higher than that of the madwoman, which still made Tang Jin catch such an inexplicable fluctuation in the eyes of the madwoman.


    She''s definitely not crazy!


    Unlike the madness of ordinary madmen, it can also be said that she is an alien, but under the completely calm appearance, there will be deliberate hidden fluctuations in her eyes. Such a deliberate move is definitely not something that a madman can drive out!


    Walked into the madwoman, stood in front of the madwoman, and saw that the madwoman was still lying there motionless. Tang Jin raised her leg and kicked the madwoman''s calf and asked, "what''s your name?"


    No language.


    "Why do you jump at people every time they come? You want to stop them from entering town, don''t you?"


    No language.


    "Do you know the secrets of this town? For example, the so-called evil expelling black monument."


    Still silent.


    "Get up, I know you''re not crazy. Tell me, I''m very interested in it. Maybe I can help you."


    Finally, after Tang Jin said this sentence, the madwoman raised her head, and finally brought out a little emotional fluctuation in her eyes, which was doubt.


    "You?" maybe it''s because she hasn''t spoken for a long time. The female Madman''s voice has a penetrating hoarseness. "Forget it, you can''t help me. You''d better go. You can''t manage the affairs of Baiyuan town. Young man, don''t be impulsive because you have so little strength."


    Although the female beggar''s appearance was blocked by layers of dirt, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu could still see some faces below through the dirt. Her appearance was only less than 20, and she could only be regarded as a girl. In addition, she had only congenital accomplishments, which could not hide her real age because of her high accomplishments. Such a little girl, Tang Jin is a young man?


    incorrect! If, according to what the young man said, the madwoman came with her husband ten years ago, that is to say, and didn''t specifically talk about the madwoman''s face, that is, he was like this ten years ago. How could a congenital practitioner have never changed her face in ten years?


    The madwoman was originally an annoying figure in Baiyuan town. In addition, her face has been blocked by dirt, so no one cared about her face. If she hadn''t heard the flaw in the madwoman''s words, Tang Jin wouldn''t have thought of it!


    Moreover, if this madwoman had this appearance ten years ago, her cultivation was also congenital two layers even ten years ago. Can''t she still be congenital two layers now? Ten years, no rise at all? Even if he is a mediocre with no foundation, he should not have only this cultivation in the fairy world for ten years! What''s more, ten years ago, this madwoman was like this. How did she practice from small to large?


    Or, she hasn''t practiced at all in the past ten years? No, this is also wrong. Her 100 orifices are very flexible, which shows that she often absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth. What''s the matter?


    person ''s face? Xiuwei?


    In a moment, Tang Jin found that there were many doubts about the madwoman and the town.


    "Let''s not talk about whether I can manage it or not," Tang Jin took a deep breath and pressed down her confused thoughts. Tang Jin looked at the madwoman''s unfeeling eyes and asked: "Tell me first, what''s your name? What have you been through for so many years? What''s the inside story of this town? This evil expelling black monument? Hehe, if I guess correctly, the function is not to expel evil, but to enlarge the popularity of the town and attract evil? You know the way? Tell me what''s going on?"


    "My name is Ren Qingqing," said her name. Ren Qingqing paused. Her cold eyes met Tang Jin''s eyes and said slowly: "Yes, you guessed right. The evil expelling black tablet is the evil summoning black tablet. But what do I know? What''s the inside story of this town? Why should I tell you? Who are you? I told you what you can do? You can''t control it, young man. Listen to me and go as far as possible. There is a demon in Baiyuan town that you can''t provoke "I can feel your extraordinary, but you''re a little worse than that devil. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Devil? Tang Jin frowned again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 326

    First watch!


    "Devil?" Tang Jin frowned again, and the tip of her eyebrows stirred slightly: "Do you have such confidence in the ''devil'' in your mouth? You don''t know anything about me. You know that the ''devil'' is not something I can deal with? Ren Qingqing, whether I can deal with it or not, just say it. After listening, if I can''t deal with it, I''ll turn around and go. If I can deal with it, I''ll help you. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor, huh?"


    For this Ren Qingqing, Tang Jin always has an unclear feeling in her heart. It''s not a feeling, but an idea. She feels that this Ren Qingqing is not simple, so it''s very polite to talk to this Ren Qingqing.


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor?" there was no fluctuation in her eyes. She was still expressionless. Ren Qingqing shook her head and said, "I still can''t trust you. I don''t know you. Because I don''t know you, I have no reason to trust you. Why should I tell you? You''d better go."


    Don''t pay attention to Tang Jin at all. Ren Qingqing doesn''t know that in front of her is Tang Jin, the decisive king of Tianjiao. It''s hard to talk to her so politely and tactfully.


    "Hey, why are you like this!" before Tang Jin got angry, Xiao Yu behind Tang Jin stood up and pointed to Ren Qingqing and said angrily: "What else don''t you believe us? You don''t look in the mirror to see yourself. Just like you are now, what can my boss do for you? Wealth? Color? First, my boss wants to help you. Second, he''s curious about the affairs of Baiyuan town. You still have a quarrel with us? Do you want us to beg you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Xiaoyu didn''t say that Tang Jin wanted to help her because she felt she could benefit from it. Otherwise, how could Tang Jin''s surname Ge talk to Ren Qingqing so well, and she wouldn''t mind the business of Baiyuan town.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Yu''s words, Ren Qingqing began to hesitate. After thinking for a while, she shook her head: "No, I can feel the immortal spirit in you. Both of you have high accomplishments. Do you have immortal level? You look very young. Such a young immortal level master must have come from the great power? Alas, you''d better go and live your life. Don''t go through this muddy water. I, even the whole Baiyuan Town, have to deal with it That devil is definitely stronger than you. The spirit of immortality I feel from him is many times richer than you. In addition, for so many years... Alas, you are definitely not his opponent. "


    As she spoke, Ren Qingqing looked at the town with a little sadness and resentment. She didn''t know what she thought of.


    However, Ren Qingqing''s words surprised Tang Jin and Xiao Yu: what, she can see their accomplishments? A congenital practitioner can see through their accomplishments!


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu both performed the heaven concealment skill. Xiao Yu is fine. Tang Jin''s heaven concealment skill and the heaven concealment ring can hide his six-tier accomplishments! That is to say, Luo Tianxian can''t see his accomplishments! Unless he is a saint!


    In addition, Tang Jin had doubts about Ren Qingqing''s cultivation, and only quasi Saint could hide his divine knowledge detection. In this way, is Ren Qingqing a quasi saint?


    No! It''s impossible! The only one who can imprison a quasi saint and make the quasi Saint helpless is the saint!


    However, if prospective saints want to achieve the saint''s fruit position, they can only rely on Hongmeng purple gas. The number of Hongmeng purple gas is fixed, so there can only be so many saints. How can a saint imprison Ren Qingqing? Besides, even if Ren Qingqing is a prospective saint and imprisoned her is a saint, why do they hide here?


    Is there anything else in heaven and earth that can threaten saints and quasi saints?


    Everything was in disorder. For a moment, the brains of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu were in a mess. All kinds of thoughts were intertwined, which made Tang Jin racked his brains and couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Alas..." she sighed softly. Ren Qingqing''s eyes, which had just fluctuated slightly, returned to a dead silence again. She got up and wiped Tang Jin and said as they walked: "Let''s go, let''s go back wherever we come from... I can''t get rid of this devil. The devil holds my husband''s soul in his hand. If I leave, my husband will be scared. Otherwise, how could I surrender to her and be driven by him? If he hadn''t linked his soul with my husband''s, I would have burst out and shared it with him It''s all gone... Alas... Even if it''s resentment, it can only blame me, my body and my life experience. Sad! Sigh! I hurt my husband, sad!... "


    Maybe he has been pretending to be crazy for too long, and his words have not been confided. Although he said he would not tell Tang Jin anything, he still couldn''t help saying some irrelevant words to Tang Jin when he left, but these words gave Tang Jin a feeling of being enlightened and seeing the day through the clouds!


    From the doubts of Ren Qingqing''s words, and then contact the doubts just now, Tang Jin''s brain suddenly turned, and immediately found out the general context of the matter! She had a bold guess!


    "Don''t go yet!" he raised his hand, and the power of fairies gushed in the palm of his hand. He sucked back Ren Qingqing, who had just walked out of the two people. He didn''t think Ren Qingqing was buried, so he clasped her in his arms, stared at Ren Qingqing''s lifeless eyes, and recalled the corner of his mouth: "You''re not human! Aren''t you? You''re not human! If I''m right, you''re a human shape refined by a genius treasure in the world! Otherwise, with my divine knowledge, you can''t see your real body! After you turned into a sincere and benevolent man, you met your husband and came to this town with him. I heard a rumor in the town that although you didn''t work at first, But you don''t have to worry about food or drink. You have a lot of money. You should be the spirit stone you obtained by taking out and selling the spirit things around you? Just, I don''t know why, it was seen by the devil in your mouth. I''m not right. I''m just curious. I can''t see your real body. What''s the ability of the devil in your mouth? I can see that you are a monster Is he really a saint? "


    The more she said, Tang Jin was more sure of her guess. In the end, her tone of speaking to Ren Qingqing was not guess, but full of affirmation!


    Some gifted earth treasures and celestial spirits themselves have relatively weak intelligence. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, they can be transformed into human shapes! However, after turning into human form, you can only start to cultivate from no accomplishments like an ordinary human just born, but the cultivation speed is more than dozens of times faster than man Linggen''s qualification among humans! This can be compared with what Ren Qingqing just said that she has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    After the genius earth treasure turns into human form, although its cultivation can only start from the lowest level, its function is more than a hundred times stronger than before! For example, if a medicinal material is transformed into Chengren shape, that is, after people often say that it is "refined", then let it become a body and take it, the efficacy will be more than 100 times stronger than when it is not in human shape! For another example, if an ordinary iron stone can change the shape of sincerity and benevolence, it can be used to refine a magic weapon. I''m afraid it can refine an immortal tool at once! After the transformation of genius, the effect of subsistence allowances is so powerful! Even some quasi saints peep at it!


    However, since the Tao of heaven has given him such abnormal effect, it will also give him the same hidden ability, that is: a genius treasure transformed into a human form. A saint, even a quasi saint, can''t detect his real body! I just think he is an ordinary human!


    Compared with Ren Qingqing, who is a quasi saint, Tang Jinning believes that she is a spiritual object transformed by natural materials and earth treasures! Only such a spirit can have such a keen sense of ability. Even if Tang Jin uses the heaven concealment technique and has a heaven concealment ring to hide her accomplishments, she can still feel the immortal power in Tang Jin!


    All kinds of reasons add up to tell Tang Jin that Ren Qingqing''s identity is only possible to be a saint and a spiritual object transformed by a genius treasure. Tang Jin chose to believe the latter!


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Jin''s guess, Ren Qingqing, who was stuck in Tang Jin''s arm, flashed a trace of panic in her originally godless and cold eyes, and then returned to calm: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the spirit of genius earth treasure? Are you crazy about genius earth treasure? Let go of me. You can''t get anything from me. I''m just a poor madwoman. We shouldn''t have the slightest intersection. Why? Can you be interested in me, a dirty madwoman?"


    "I''m not interested in you at all. I''m just interested in your identity," Tang Jin said, glancing at Ren Qingqing''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I naturally have a way."


    With that, when Ren Qingqing was wondering, a burst of colorful brilliance flashed on Tang Jin''s forehead in the middle of her eyebrows, and the purple gold, black, red and blue eye of heaven punishment appeared on Tang Jin''s forehead!


    For a moment, Tang Jin''s temperament had earth shaking changes, which made Ren Qingqing tremble. From the colorful thunder patterns in Tang Jin''s eyebrows, Ren Qingqing keenly felt a trace of danger!


    So... What is it?


    Suddenly, a scarlet light shone from the eye of heaven''s punishment on Tang Jin''s forehead and shone on Ren Qingqing in Tang Jin''s arms. Ren Qingqing widened her eyes. Her eyes were not as dull as before, but full of fear! Her mouth seemed to want to shout something, but she couldn''t shout anything.


    As soon as the red light shines on Ren Qingqing, it begins to flow and cover Ren Qingqing. After a while, it flows up and down Ren Qingqing''s whole body and wraps Ren Qingqing''s whole body!


    In the red light, Ren Qingqing''s body began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into a white golden ginseng the size of an arm!


    "Tianjing gold flag ginseng!"


    Looking at the White Gold ginseng wrapped by the red light and shaking constantly, it seemed to be afraid and struggling. Xiaoyu couldn''t help crying!


    Xiaoyu can name this ginseng, but she must know it from her own inheritance and memory, and it must be not easy to be selected by the demon family in the inheritance and memory of divine beasts!


    Whoosh! Tang Jin took back the red light from her forehead. That day, Jingjin flag ginseng didn''t have the entrustment of the red light, and fell to the ground and became Ren Jingjing again.


    However, Ren Jingjing''s eyes, which once again appeared human, were no longer like the initial indifference, but full of sadness. He just lay on the ground and couldn''t get up, whispering: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it will finally fall into the hands of others. Husband, I''m sorry for you, husband. Without me, I''m afraid the devil will not let you go. Husband, Jingjing is sorry for you, husband..."


    In the red light emitted by the eye of heaven''s punishment, even if Ren Jingjing is a spiritual object transformed by heaven''s materials and earth treasures, there is nothing to hide with the help of heaven''s Tao!


    The eye of heaven''s punishment is more powerful than Yang Jian''s three eyes. Let alone Ren Jingjing. Even a quasi saint or even a saint, Tang Jin can detect his hidden cultivation with the eye of heaven''s punishment, but it is certainly impossible for others to stand in place and let Tang Jin probe like this.


    However, it''s enough to deal with Ren Jingjing with the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    Wrapped in the eye of heaven''s punishment, Ren Jingjing can''t even want to die and explode. However, a shaped genius earth treasure has been found, and it''s not as good as that person''s cultivation. The end can be said to be doomed. Therefore, Ren Jingjing is so sad. She''s not afraid of her own death, but she''s gone, and her husband will be killed by the "devil" It seems that Tang Jin''s guess just now is not far from the truth. Tang Jin really guessed right.


    "Well, don''t cry with me here," frowned. Looking at Ren Jingjing, who was crying on the ground, Tang Jin said impatiently, "aren''t you afraid of your husband''s ashes? Tell me that the devil''s cultivation is higher than me, and there should be a limit? I still have some means. As long as his cultivation is not too high than me, I can deal with him!"


    With Tang Jin''s self-confidence and strength, although he still has only the cultivation of earth immortals, even if there is an immortal and a real immortal, he has a way to deal with it. In this small planet, that person should succumb to this small town. How high cultivation will he have? That''s why Tang Jin said such a promise. As long as the man''s cultivation is not high, he has a way to deal with it!


    Smelling the speech, Ren Jingjing''s tears stopped instantly. Staring at Tang Jin with big watery eyes, some couldn''t believe it and said, "you, you don''t want me? Are you willing to help me?"


    "Yes," frowned more tightly. Although she felt that Ren Jingjing''s words were somewhat ambiguous, Tang Jin nodded and replied: "a gifted earth treasure that has been transformed, who doesn''t want it. You, I''m going to decide, but I can also help you eradicate the devil, the evil devil in your mouth, if his cultivation is not too outrageous than me."


    Tang Jin has left a way back for herself. If the devil has too many accomplishments, Tang Jin can take Ren Jingjing away without helping her.


    Obviously, Ren Jingjing also recognized the meaning of Tang Jin''s words, nodded and thought: "The devil, HMM... there is the practice of metaphysics, but, but he seems to have been seriously injured. Over the years, he has relied on absorbing my essence and releasing my breath, attracted many spirits to come and absorbed the essence of their body, and then replied a little. Can you deal with it? I do not ask you to let me go, as long as you can save my husband''s spirit. Soul, Ren Jingjing is willing to give you the noumenon Tianjing gold flag! Really, really! "


    After that, Ren Jingjing was a little cautious and looked at Tang Jin with a trace of urgency. It seemed that she was afraid that Tang Jin would disagree, and then forcibly took it away, mistaking her husband''s soul.


    "Tell me about the devil. From front to back, the cause and effect are clear."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 327

If there is no accident, it will be upgraded tomorrow!

 Chapter 328

    Seeing Ren Jingjing stop talking, Tang Jin asked.


    In fact, with Tang Jin''s eye of heavenly punishment, even if he doesn''t help Ren Jingjing take revenge, he can successfully make Ren Jingjing, turn Ren Jingjing into the body of Tianjing gold flag ginseng, and swallow it.


    However, Tang Jin is now in the fairy world, which is the most direct and strict place under the jurisdiction of heaven. Moreover, Tang Jin''s cultivation has reached the fairy level. The good and evil retribution involved in cause and effect should be closer to Tang Jin himself.


    If Tang Jin forcibly turns Ren Jingjing back into Tianjing golden flag ginseng and swallows it, Ren Jingjing will disappear, and the "devil" in his mouth will surely tear up the soul of Ren Jingjing''s husband. Tang Jin will also account for some of the cause and effect of the scattered soul of Ren Jingjing''s husband. The most important thing is that Ren Jingjing''s heart contains grievances and obsessions. After being swallowed by Tang Jin, not only will the efficacy be greatly reduced, Many karma obstacles will fall on Tang Jin, which will have a great impact on Tang Jin''s cultivation and his own luck. Some of the gains outweigh the losses. Otherwise, with Tang Jin''s surname, how can he suddenly be so kind, not only want to help Ren Jingjing revenge, but also spend so much time here with Ren Jingjing.


    "But," after a little hesitation, Ren Jingjing said her worries: "childe, the devil has bound my husband''s soul with his soul. If my husband''s soul is destroyed, there will be no problem for his soul, but if he dies, my husband''s soul will be destroyed on the spot! Childe, look..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way to separate your husband''s soul from the ''devil'' soul. In the end, it will certainly bring your husband''s soul into reincarnation."


    "Thank you very much, young master. As long as you can avenge me, I''m Ren Jingjing''s body, Tianjing gold flag ginseng. I''ll never break my promise!"


    "Remember what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu walked back to Baiyuan town again, there was an extra Ren Jingjing around them. They looked at Ren Jingjing suspiciously. Zhun Xing hurriedly welcomed them up and said to Tang Jin with a smile: "young master, where shall we go now?"


    Although he was very confused about why Tang Jin, the childe from heaven, was interested in a female madman. He not only talked to her but also took her with him, Zhun Xing didn''t ask. Zhun Xing knew that whatever the reason was, it was not what he should ask.


    "In the center of the town, lead the way." Tang Jin told Zhun Xing faintly as if she didn''t see Ren Jingjing around her.


    The town center is not only the headquarters of Changhui Gang, but also the place where Ren Jingjing''s spirit breath is the strongest that can be radiated by the evil stone tablet. Tang Jin asked Zhun Xing to take him to the town center of Baiyuan Town, which also has his own deep meaning.


    "Town center? OK, childe, you come with me!" nodded and asked Tang Jin what to do in the town center without nonsense. Zhun Xing turned directly and began to walk in front of Tang Jin.


    The center of Baiyuan town is the intersection of streets, markets and shops in Baiyuan town. It is also the residence of Changhui Gang, the "patron saint" of Baiyuan town. It can be said that it is the most prosperous area in Baiyuan town.


    Zhun Xing walks in front with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. Ren Jingjing behind him is a little away from Tang Jin. Ren Jingjing''s dirty beggar clothes are in sharp contrast to the silk and satin on Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. No one would have thought that Ren Jingjing, a madwoman, is with Tang Jin. At most, Ren Jingjing is behind Tang Jin, Want to beg from Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    Baiyuan Town, which is not a big town, and Tang Jin''s feet are strong enough. Before walking for a long time, he arrived at the center of the town.


    Standing next to the huge courtyard of the Changhui sect in the center of the town, she closed her eyes and explored the Yuanshen into the courtyard. Tang Jin threw a sneer at the corners of her mouth, threw several spiritual stones on the ground without trace, and made a gesture. After hitting a group of spiritual power in the spiritual stone, the spiritual power of several spiritual stones tangled together and disappeared into the space, Only Tang Jin could feel the existence of those spirit stones, but they were hidden by the spirit power.


    Looking at Zhun Xing again, Tang Jin said faintly, "go to the Ge Ming shop in Zhendong."


    "Oh, good."


    Without asking anything more, Zhun Xing continued to take Tang Jin and Xiao Yu to the Ge Ming shop in the east of the town. Why do you say Tang Jin and Xiao Yu? Because after arriving at the center of the town, Ren Jingjing didn''t continue to follow Tang Jin to the East, but stood in the Lingshi array just laid by Tang Jin and squatted there with her knees. Pedestrians came and went on the road, but no one paid attention to her.


    For this "female madman" and the "disaster star" in Baiyuan Town, people in Baiyuan town have always been subconsciously ignored. Even if a female madman does anything strange, it is not uncommon, let alone she just squats quietly in the street?


    No one is free to argue with a madman unless he is also a madman.


    However, what people can''t see is that standing in the simple array just arranged by Tang Jin in the center of the town, Ren Jingjing''s breath, which was constantly scattered by evil stone tablets around the town, is suddenly dozens of times stronger!


    The goblins and ghosts within ten thousand meters around Baiyuan town rioted and galloped towards Baiyuan town!


    This time, more than goblins came to the west of Baiyuan town. In the past, Ren Jingjing always hid under the evil stone tablet in the west of Baiyuan Town, so some rare demons came to the west of Baiyuan town. This time, they came from all sides!


    After a while, the courtyard of Changhui Gang around Ren Jingjing began to come out again and again. Some people rushed around Baiyuan town. It seems that they found something, and Ren Jingjing came out of the Lingshi array just now, and I don''t know where to hide.


    At this time, Tang Jin had been taken by Zhun Xing to the Ge Ming shop in the east of the town.


    Ge Ming shop can be regarded as a building with a surname in the east of Baiyuan town. It is the largest shop in Baiyuan town. Baiyuan town is neither big nor small. If Zhun Xing tells Zhun Xing that he wants to go to a small shop in the east of Baiyuan Town, Zhun Xing may not know, but Ge Ming shop in Baiyuan town is a building that even children know. Zhun Xing, who grew up in Baiyuan town from childhood, How can I not know.


    "Well," Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction at the huge building in front of him and the four characters "Ge Ming shop" hanging on the front door. He threw a top-grade spirit stone into Zhun Xing''s arms and said, "this is a reward for you. When you take me so far, go back to the inn first."


    "Ah? This, this..." hurriedly caught the top-grade spirit stone, and Zhun fortunately said at a loss: "childe Tang Jin, this, I just took you a long way. It''s nothing. How can it be worth a top-grade spirit stone? It''s impossible to play. Please take it back and take it back..."


    Because of panic, Zhun Xing didn''t even say the preface, but Tang Jin still heard it. Zhun Xing didn''t dare to ask for this top-grade spirit stone.


    "There''s so much nonsense," frowned Tang Jin. She raised her hand and interrupted Zhun Xing''s refusal. She said impatiently, "take what''s for you. Where''s so much nonsense? Hurry up, take the spirit stone and go."


    "Well... Well, young master Tang Jin, let''s go first. You''re busy, busy."


    Seeing that Tang Jin had begun to be dissatisfied, Zhun Xing didn''t refuse any more, but put the top-grade Lingshi into his arms and quickly withdrew.


    Originally, Zhun Xing coveted the top-grade spirit stone and just didn''t dare to take it. However, Tang Jin really wanted to give it to him, and he was dissatisfied with his refusal. Naturally, he let it go and took it away.


    Seeing that Zhun Xing had taken Lingshi back to the inn first, Tang Jin no longer cared about him, but began to walk to the north of Ge Ming''s shop and began to count the rooms one by one.


    "Go north from GE Ming''s shop, walk past the 12th house, enter the alley, go east through the alley, walk past the sixth house, turn right, and then walk through the alley. You will see a ''please come to the hotel'' facing the entrance of the alley, and the ''please come to the restaurant'' several seven stores to the West. There is a small broken house. An old man is sitting at the door of the house Clay man, the devil he controls me! "


    This is Ren Jingjing''s description of Tang Jin. Tang Jin took Ge Ming''s shop as the center and found it in the order of Ren Jingjing. Sure enough, after walking through several houses and hutongs, he saw a broken house next to the seventh store in the west of "please come to the hotel". In front of the broken house, there was a shriveled little old man sitting in front of him with many clay figurines, It''s a clay man!


    But at this time, the old man who kneaded the clay figurine had begun to clean up and put the clay figurine on the table in front of him into the small broken room behind him, ready to close the stall.


    It''s just the morning. It''s still a while before noon. It''s estimated that the old man just put out his stall. Why is he so anxious to close it? There must be something important later, eh... Standing at the entrance of the alley, Tang Jin poked out the yuan God, covered the old man and began to detect the old man!


    The cultivation of Xuanxian in the early Jin Dynasty! There are still hidden injuries on the body, which should be very serious at first, but now it has been gradually cured... It is completely in line with Ren Jingjing''s description of Tang Jin, without any concealment or exaggeration!


    However, what surprised Tang Jin most was not this, but... The body of the old man was not a human race, but a demon race!


    Snake! The demon clan is a spirit beast that is a little higher than ordinary monsters, white spotted flower snake!


    The shriveled old man was still collecting the clay figurines in front of him into the small broken house behind him. He looked relaxed, but in fact he was very fast. After a while, he collected all the clay figurines in front of him.


    After taking the clay figurine into the house, the shriveled old man began to walk quickly to the east of the town. He didn''t notice Tang Jin who had explored him several times behind him.


    Not to mention that Tang Jin has heaven concealment ring and heaven concealment skill, which is the cultivation of Xiaoyu earth fairy. Coupled with heaven concealment skill, Tang Jin is not such a Xuanxian in the early Jin Dynasty. There are injured ordinary demon families who can detect it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 329

    He followed the shriveled old man all the way to the east of the town. The shriveled old man was also vigilant. He looked around all the way and was very vigilant. His cultivation skills and the sensitivity of the snake family could not escape his exploration, let alone those celestial and earth immortals. However, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had excellent hiding skills, The way was so far behind the withered old man that he didn''t find it!


    Hiding behind the evil summoning black monument in the east of the town, the shriveled old man glanced around again and again to make sure that there was no one. With a crazy smile, his kind-hearted face twitched and expanded rapidly, and his body began to grow and change. Soon, he changed from a shriveled old man to a giant snake more than ten meters long with colorful spots on the gray background!


    Yes, the giant snake is much bigger than the general python, but it looks like a snake. It is a giant snake magnified thousands of times!


    White spotted flower snake!


    The blood of the white spotted flower snake family is not so noble in the demon family. It''s just a little stronger than ordinary monsters. It''s just an ordinary spirit beast. It''s highly toxic. Unlike ordinary poisonous snakes, the snake venom of ordinary poisonous snakes is in the final two tusks, but the white spotted flower snake is different. All the highly toxic poison is contained in the color scales on its body!


    During the battle, even if the experts at the same level accidentally hit the colored scales on the white spotted flower snake during the attack, they will die on the spot if they are contaminated with the poison of the white spotted flower snake. I''m afraid they won''t last long! Extremely vicious!


    After changing the snake''s body, the white spotted snake twisted in place for a few times, then soared into the sky and hid in the clouds.


    Seeing the white spotted flower snake flying, Tang Jin also sprinkled several spirit stones to spread a simple invisible array and hid in a corner of the town. After Tang Jin and the white spotted flower snake all hid their bodies, people poured out from the middle of Baiyuan Town, all from the courtyard of Changhui gang in the center of the town!


    Naturally, the actions of Changhui gang can''t hide from the residents of Baiyuan town. However, out of the confidence that Changhui gang has fought back the demons and ghosts so many times, most residents of Baiyuan town didn''t show panic. Instead, they talked with each other with relish, and some boldly rushed around Baiyuan town, It seems that Xiang Xiang wants to see a good play of Changhui Gang fighting with those demons and ghosts.


    Time passed by minute by second. Almost when Changhui gang had just set up their formation, a large number of goblins and ghosts began to appear around Baiyuan town.


    The beast shaped demon clan, a cloud of smoke and fire, a streamer of ghosts, would be the spirits of some ferocious plants. They gathered around Baiyuan town and fought with the Changhui Gang around Baiyuan town!


    In the east of Changhui sect, the leader of Changhui sect with Xuanxian cultivation, a rough and reckless man, kept waving his big knife like cutting vegetables. The spirit in the knife surged wildly and cut the demons and ghosts under the knife!


    Cut! Cut! Cut!


    Looking at the brave and invincible appearance of Changhui sect leader, the gang members around Zhou Changhui and even some villagers in Baiyuan town can''t help shouting good!


    Whoosh! Just when the leader of Changhui gang was rising, a gray and black streamer suddenly passed through the layers of space from a distance and shot at the leader of Changhui Gang!


    Ding! Waving the long knife in the middle, he suddenly changed his way and blocked the gray and black streamer. The leader of Changhui gang was knocked out for a few steps and looked warily at the sky in the distance to the East, where the magnificent giant eagle was flying towards Baiyuan town!


    Xuanxian! The giant eagle also has Xuanxian cultivation!


    "Extremely golden and Guizhou spirit carvings!" looking at the giant carvings flying in the distance, Xiao Yu, who was in the invisible Dharma array, also contracted her pupils suddenly and whispered: "It''s said that the extremely golden Guizhou spirit carving has a little blood of the divine beast Kunpeng. Although it''s only a top spirit beast, its blood is no less than that of an ordinary immortal beast. It not only flies fast, a pair of sharp claws break gold and gravel, but also can emit a sharp spiritual light. It can be said that it is more powerful than ordinary magic weapons... This time, these people of Changhui Gang, as well as the white spot just now Flower snake, please. "


    "That''s not right. It can be regarded as helping us." Tang Jin grinned. Looking at the leader of Changhui gang who has been fighting with Jijin Guizhou lingdiao nearby, Tang Jin said slowly: "I finally understand why the white spotted flower snake chose Baiyuan town to stay at home. Look, Xiaoyu, Baiyuan town is at the edge of Jinjian mountain from Tianting territory. There are very few experts, even some goblins and ghosts with high accomplishments. Originally, I was afraid that the competition between Snipes and mussels was not going well. Unexpectedly, I was at this time There comes a golden and Guizhou spirit carving. Ha ha, wait. When they lose both, we can do it effortlessly... "


    In the east of Baiyuan Town, the leader of Changhui sect also got up and fought with the golden and Guizhou spirit carving in the sky. On the ground, the residents of Baiyuan town were also thrilled. You know, the victory or defeat of Changhui sect leader is directly related to their life safety! How can they not be worried?


    Even, some brave and powerful villagers have joined the battle between Changhui gang members and the surrounding demons and ghosts, hoping to do their part in this battle. However, everyone knows that it is the battle between tianchanghui gang leader and the golden Guizhou spirit carving that can really determine the victory or defeat of this war!


    However, just when one person and one carving were fighting fiercely in the sky, a giant snake suddenly flew out of the sky and joined the battle of one person and one carving to help the giant eagle attack the leader of Changhui Gang!


    "No, which giant snake is it again! It can''t kill him again and again. Why did he come again this time!"


    "Yes, every time the guild leader leads him away, but he always escapes! This time, the guild leader is dangerous again!"


    "It''s all right. It''s just the defeated general of the guild leader. What''s the fear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the white spotted flower snake appeared, the people of Baiyuan town and Changhui Gang on the ground couldn''t help talking about it. The meaning of the audience''s words was that the white spotted flower snake appeared every time the demon attacked Baiyuan Town, and then was led away by the leader of Changhui Gang, but he couldn''t kill him. This time, it came again... Sure enough, Like the previous bridge sections, the leader of Changhui sect gradually became more and more powerful under the attack of two monsters at the same level. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and lead the two monsters away!


    Before leaving, I don''t tell the residents of Baiyuan town and the gang members of Changhui not to follow them to avoid being injured by mistake. Let them speed up their attack on the goblins and ghosts around. I believe he will win the final victory... In the sky, the acting skills of the gang leader of Changhui Gang have cheated almost all the people and goblins and ghosts on the field, even the extremely golden and Guizhou spirit carving, Grinning disdainfully, he followed the leader of Changhui sect to fly away. It seems that he killed the leader of Changhui sect first, and then came back to seize the "genius treasure" in Baiyuan town.


    As everyone knows, no matter in the eyes of Changhui sect leader, white spotted flower snake, or in the eyes of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, he is just a chess piece and a piece of fat meat.


    On the field, the only people who don''t believe in the starring skills of Changhui gang may be Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, as well as the white spotted flower snake in the sky.


    Seeing that one person and two animals in the sky were gradually flying away, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu looked at each other. They also found a weak place surrounded by goblins and ghosts around Baiyuan Town, stormed out and hung behind one person and two animals in the sky.


    In the sky, one man and two beasts kept fighting and flying away until they flew far away and the residents of Baiyuan town couldn''t see the man and two beasts fighting.


    "Hey, you attack with your heart! Kill him first, and we''ll decide how to divide the treasure that day. Aren''t you ashamed that we two monsters can''t beat a human race of the same level!" I feel that the attack of the white spotted flower snake nearby seems to be getting weaker and weaker, and more and more if there is no, the Jijin Qianling eagle can''t help roaring.


    "There is another secret wound in my body," the white spotted flower snake''s voice was very hoarse and explained to the extremely golden Guizhou spirit carving: "this secret wound has tortured me for a long time. Of course, its attack power is not as sharp as that of the monster at the same level. I have been hiding for so many years to recover from the wound. If I hadn''t smelled the smell of the genius treasure this time, I wouldn''t start."


    "Is there a secret injury?" the giant eagle''s sharp questioning eyes swam several times on the white spotted flower snake, and then suddenly smiled like a sudden enlightenment: "Ah, I see. You want to consume me first, and then kill me after the Terran dies and swallow the spirit thing alone? Hahaha, the demons of the white spotted flower snake family are really not good things. They all think carefully when they are external! Hum, if you don''t attack, you won''t attack. It''s up to you. After I kill the Terran, you won''t win over me!"


    With that, Jijin Qianling eagle''s attack didn''t advance but retreated. Instead, it became more sharp! And the white spotted flower snake didn''t answer again. It seemed to acquiesce. The Jijin Qianling Eagle didn''t see it. The white spotted flower snake slowly attacking behind it raised a proud smile at the corner of its mouth and began with the Changhui gang who was hard supported by the Jijin Qianling eagle The LORD looked up and down.


    Boom! Suddenly, a pair of sharp claws of Jijin Qianling Eagle collided with the huge knife in the hands of Changhui sect leader. Each eagle was thrown back quickly. In the huge psychic wave, the white spotted and disordered snake beside Jijin Qianling Eagle suddenly became extremely excited. His body trembled, and he rolled to the front and threw it quickly, completely free in the air On the extremely golden Qianling carving with the help of the Dharma!


    "Oh!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 330

    "Oh!"


    Caught off guard, the extremely golden Qianling carving was tightly wrapped by the white spotted flower snake, and the two giant wings couldn''t be stretched. If it wasn''t held by the white spotted flower snake, I''m afraid all the snake carving would have fallen.


    "You, what are you doing? Release me!" I felt a flash of white light in front of me. I didn''t even have time to react, so I was entangled by the white spotted flower snake. After the extremely golden Qianling Eagle screamed, I couldn''t help shouting angrily: "You idiot snake, you have to deal with me before the enemy is killed? You idiot! After you kill me, you kill me again! Will he let you go! Damn idiot, you put me down!"


    While shouting, Jijin Qianling Eagle kept struggling, but the body of the white spotted flower snake was like a rubber band. It couldn''t earn it no matter how much it earned, and it was close to the white spotted flower snake. The Jijin Qianling Eagle only felt that a cool feeling from the snake was constantly being introduced into its own body, and every trace of cool air made the head of the Jijin Qianling Eagle dizzy and blurred Qi and blood are boiling, and the body is becoming weaker and weaker.


    The snake venom contained in the colorful scales on the white spotted snake!


    "Hum, enemy?" the white spotted flower snake grinned proudly. His body was still wrapped around the Jijin Qianling carving, but his head over seven inches slowly twisted. He looked at the gang leader of Changhui Gang not far away, turned around and stared at the Jijin Qianling carving whose eyes were gradually lax, and said leisurely: "I''m dealing with the enemy. You''re the only enemy on the field? Hahaha, enemy? Enemy! Silly bird, you think I''m really with you? Tut Tut, after absorbing your essence, I guess I''ll recover completely?"


    The white spotted flower snake is very proud of his words. Looking at the extremely golden and Guizhou spirit carving coiled in his body, he can recover after absorbing it. The white spotted flower snake can''t help but feel a burst of joy!


    Wait until you fully recover, you can eat that little ginseng. At that time, you may have to improve your accomplishments. At that time, you will be even a great expert in the fairy world, so you don''t have to hide in this damn town and cross the fairy world... Thinking, the white spotted flower snake fell down with this golden and Guizhou spirit carving, opened its big mouth, and a pair of fangs have lost their tongue He kissed the neck of Jinqian spirit carving.


    "You, you..." still fluttering feeble wings and struggling to death, Jijin Qianling eagle''s eyes gushed a trace of resentment. His loose pupils looked at the white spotted flower snake, swept aside and held his arm like the leader of Changhui Gang watching a good play. He was feeble and said: "Humble, despicable... I didn''t expect that you, you are a gang. I, I''m not willing, not willing..."


    If it hadn''t taken a lot of strength to fight with the leader of the Changhui sect at the beginning, if it hadn''t just hit the leader of the Changhui sect, the body lost its balance and flew out, the extremely golden Qianling carving would have been entangled by the white spotted flower snake more than that it didn''t even have the strength to struggle!


    I can only blame Jijin Qianling eagle. At first, I didn''t think that the white spotted flower snake was with the leader of Changhui gang. I didn''t think it was a trap. I was careless with some strength. Otherwise, Jijin Qianling Eagle wouldn''t die so miserably.


    Before he finished, the head of Jijin Qianling Eagle could not hang down. When he was dying, the Jijin Qianling Eagle stared at his eyes and died in peace!


    Seeing that the Jijin Qianling carving is dead, the white spotted flower snake absorbs the essence of the Jijin Qianling carving more happily. I''m afraid that the essence of the Jijin Qianling carving will be lost because of the death of the Jijin Qianling carving.


    Whoosh! As the white spotted flower snake slowly fell down, it absorbed the essence of the extremely golden Guizhou spirit carving. Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, the leader of the Changhui sect in the sky also relaxed. He thought this time was just like the previous times. When it was over, a purple light suddenly shot out of the dense forest on the ground. No, it was more like a purple electricity, which blasted into the sky and wrapped extremely golden Qianling carved the white spotted flower snake. When everyone didn''t respond, it was set on the seven inches of the white spotted flower snake!


    Upanism, immortal points the way! It''s Tang Jin''s attack!


    "Hiss!"


    With a long hiss, the white spotted flower snake has the vigilance and sensitivity of a snake. Even when he is so proud, he doesn''t forget to guard around. Therefore, although he was stunned by the sudden attack, he still reflected it in time. Holding the extremely golden and Guizhou spirit carving, he dodged a little and made way for the key of seven inch death!


    Even if he stepped aside seven inches, he would die. Suddenly, the unprepared blow of the white spotted flower snake still made the white spotted flower snake seriously hurt. It couldn''t help hissing in the sky!


    However, this is not over!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun passed through the white spotted flower snake. Even the extremely golden Qianling carving in its body had a big hole. Following the purple dragon plate magic gun, several arrows flew into the sky, blocking all the way of the white spotted flower snake! Let the white spotted flower snake hide!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of six arrows passed through the body of the white spotted flower snake, bringing up bursts of blood fog. The white spotted flower snake, which was already seriously injured, was hurt and even couldn''t fly. It crashed to the ground with the body of the extremely golden and Guizhou spirit carving!


    This is the mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!


    After walking out of the dense forest, Tang Jin walked slowly to the dying white spotted flower snake on the ground. He looked at the white spotted flower snake lying on the ground with a very golden and Guizhou spirit carving on it and said, "hum, evil animal, I saw you doing it all the way from a long distance! The evil spirit in the legend of Baiyuan town is you!"


    With that, Tang Jin also released the Qiantian Huanwu stele. The Qiantian Huanwu stele flew to the sky and shone the magic light on the white spotted flower snake. Unexpectedly, it began to gradually peel off the soul of the white spotted flower snake.


    "Come down." seeing that the soul of the white spotted flower snake has been gradually pulled out by the qiantianhuan witch monument, Tang Jin raised her head and waved to the leader of Changhui gang in the sky: "Come down, too. Well, you are the leader of Changhui sect. It''s really not easy to guard Baiyuan town for so many years. Accumulating virtue and doing good is the way. Come on, I just want the soul of this evil animal. After extracting his soul, I''ll go. I''ll give you the bodies of these two animals."


    The leader of Changhui sect in the sky was also stunned. As soon as the purple light came out on the ground, he shot the dominant white spotted flower snake seriously, and then shot the white spotted flower snake to the ground with several arrows. The white spotted flower snake died...? and the two people on the ground can''t see their accomplishments... Master?


    However, just when the leader of Changhui gang was nervous, he suddenly heard Tang Jin''s call on the ground. He had an ugly face and didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly became bright. He flew down slowly along Tang Jin''s words and fell next to Tang Jin. He arched Tang Jin and Xiaoyu: "Oh, master, it''s thanks to you two coming in time. Otherwise, the young man will be killed by this evil snake! The two masters not only saved the young man, but also saved more than 100000 people in Baiyuan town! The young man is here. Thank you for the people in Baiyuan town first!"


    After that, the leader of Changhui Gang bowed to Tang Jin with gratitude, just as Tang Jin was really his life-saving benefactor.


    "Well, I''m just easy," it seems that the leader of Changhui sect will regard him as an elder. Tang Jin also took up the elder''s airs and gently brushed it to indicate that the leader of Changhui sect doesn''t have to be polite. Instead of accidentally killing him, the white spotted flower snake said very simply, just like a mysterious fairy level monster can''t look like his eyes. She said faintly: "I came out to travel and passed by here to see you... Baiyuan town? Well, Baiyuan town is so busy. I came to join in the fun. I heard about the evil deeds of the little snake and cleaned him up. Well, I can take away the soul of the snake. Here are the snake corpse and carved corpse."


    He sucked the corpse of the white spotted flower snake into the stele. The Qiantian Huanwu stele flew back to Tang Jin again. Tang Jin didn''t take it back into her body. She just turned around and left. It''s also quite an expert style.


    "Well, you''re welcome? Thank you, master. Take your time..." bowing down again, the leader of Changhui Gang said respectfully, but when he bent down, a proud smile invisible to Tang Jin flashed on his face.


    "Fortunately, the man didn''t hear our previous conversation. The man left. Not only the white spotted flower snake and the extremely golden Qianling carved corpse demon pill are mine, but also I heard that there are many treasures in the white spotted flower snake''s family. Aren''t they mine... The spirit of that world will be swallowed by me alone! Ha ha..."


    The leader of Changhui Gang is also making his own calculations. Now it seems that he is the one who makes the most profit in this battle. However, will it really be so simple? Pretend to know nothing and let him go? Will Tang Jin?


    Hoo! She turned her head slightly and saw that the head of Changhui sect leader was lowered. Tang Jin''s cold light flashed from the corner of her eyes and her spiritual power surged in her hand. The qiantianhuan witch tablet that had not been taken into her body flickered blue. Tang Jin waved her hand violently, raised the qiantianhuan witch tablet in her hand and hit the head of Changhui sect leader behind her!


    Bang! Tang Jin is very skillful in this series of movements. He has already calculated it. He is waiting for the leader of Changhui sect to bow his head! He is almost unprepared and defenceless. He is put on his head by qiantianhuan witch tablet sect. Your leader of Changhui sect is like a rotten watermelon, "Bang" With a loud explosion, the red and white splashed, but the part splashed in the direction of Tang Jin was blocked outside by the Lingli prepared by Tang Jin before it fell on Tang Jin.


    The leader of Changhui sect had not responded yet. His head had been blown to pieces. He didn''t know how he died!


    "Ha ha!" looking at a headless human and two demon corpses with several big holes on their bodies, Xiao Yu beside Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Boss, the effect of using intelligence is much better than using force! The white spotted flower snake and the leader of Changhui sect are all Xuanxian accomplishments. If we use force to deal with them, we''re really not sure. Even if we win, it''s not easy. Once the boss calculated it, it''s no trouble to kill them all! Good, good! Ha ha!"


    Xiaoyu had never felt that the battle was so simple. She killed two great enemies so easily, which really made Xiaoyu happy in her heart.


    "Well, if I had enough strength to kill them, I wouldn''t use such tricks," he raised his hands, gently rubbed his pricking temples, shook his head slightly and said: "I still like absolute strength. Alas, this time, we not only harvested two demon carcasses of Xuanxian level, but also a heaven and earth Lingbao shaped Tianjing gold flag ginseng, which is enough for us to leap again. Hehe, sure enough, I felt right at the beginning. We will have a great opportunity in Baiyuan town. It seems that even in the fairy world, I will be lucky Still very strong. "


    With that, Tang Jin has summoned the purple dragon plate magic gun to pick out the white spotted flower snake on the ground and the demon pill carved by Jijin Guizhou spirit, and directly picked it into Xiaoyu''s hand. It seems that she is ready to let Xiaoyu improve her accomplishments.


    Just when Tang Jin was using the purple dragon plate magic gun to dissect the important parts on the bodies of the white spotted flower snake and the extremely golden Qianling carving, a figure came out of the small tree forest in the West. Looking at the messy hair and sloppy clothes, it was Ren Jingjing!


    He staggered out of the dense forest. His dull eyes first turned around the white spotted flower snake on the ground, the extremely golden Guizhou spirit carving and the corpse of the gang leader of Changhui, and finally fixed on Tang Jin. His voice was very hoarse. His lips murmured: "Tang, childe Tang, where is my husband''s soul? Where is my soul..."


    "Here," he raised the Qian Tian Huan witch tablet in his hand, and a white spot wrapped in blue light slowly flew towards Ren Jingjing. It was Ren Jingjing''s husband''s soul that Tang Jin had just separated from the soul of the white spotted flower snake with the Qian Tian Huan witch tablet. "Your husband''s soul is very weak, so I can only support him with the magic water light, otherwise he will be destroyed..."


    The white spot fell into Ren Jingjing''s hand, began to beat in Ren Jingjing''s palm, and then flew up again, rubbing Ren Jingjing''s face and the tears from Ren Jingjing''s eyes, which seemed to be comforting Ren Jingjing.


    Put the white light spot in the palm of her hand. Ren Jingjing looked at it affectionately. Gradually, Ren Jingjing''s body began to emit hazy gold light and changed back to the original shape of Tianjing gold flag ginseng. A golden light spot slowly flew out from Tianjing gold flag ginseng. With the white light spot, the two light spots wound around each other and flew out into the distant sky happily... Xiaoyu stood in place, The head was raised higher and higher with the two light spots until the two photoelectric lights disappeared in the sky. Tang Jin just shook her head and sighed. She went forward to pick up the Tianjing gold flag left after Ren Jingjing flew away.


    The so-called heaven and Earth Spirit is nothing but a soul in something without life. Ren Jingjing is naturally the soul of Tianjing golden flag ginseng. She enters the soul reincarnation with her husband''s soul. It''s not rare to want to continue the front edge in the next life. Tang Jin cares more about this Tianjing golden flag ginseng.


    It''s a natural treasure. It''s a treasure that everyone competes for! I don''t know how many accomplishments Tang Jin will improve after swallowing it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 331

    The corpse of Changhui sect leader, the broken white spotted flower snake and the extremely golden Qianling carved corpse are left in place. Tang Jin believes that when the residents of Baiyuan town find the corpse of Changhui sect leader and the corpses of these two monsters, they will think that their guild leader died together with these two monsters in order to save them.


    As for why the leader of Changhui Gang wants to recover from the injury of the leader white spotted flower snake, why the white spotted flower snake hid in this small town, and why it was seriously injured at the beginning, Tang Jin has no interest in understanding. If it wasn''t for this Tianjing gold flag, Tang Jin wouldn''t even be involved in this matter.


    After finding a high mountain nearby and digging a temporary cave on the mountain, Tang Jin put a hidden and reminding array at the cave entrance, and went into the cave with Xiaoyu.


    Sitting in the cave, Xiao Yu directly took out the white spotted flower snake and the demon pills carved by Jijin Guizhou spirit, threw them into his mouth, swallowed them, and began to digest the spiritual power of the two demon pills.


    Tang Jin was different. Tang Jin carefully picked up the day''s Jingjin flag ginseng, put it on his mouth, gently opened a small mouth of Tianjing gold flag ginseng and began to absorb the juice a little.


    The holy power of Tianjing Jinqi ginseng is very sweet and greasy. It flows into Tang Jin''s throat along Tang Jin''s tongue, starts to flow in Tang Jin''s stomach, enters Tang Jin''s eight meridians, and finally belongs to Tang Jin''s Fairy baby in Tang Jin''s air sea and elixir field... Tang Jin only feels that her abdomen is warm in an instant, and the warm flow continues to flow in Tang Jin''s abdomen, Tang Jin only felt the solid barrier between earth immortals and heaven immortals. Under the impact of Tianjing golden flag ginseng liquid, she soon began to shake and break up... Boom! Tang Jin seemed to be able to hear the sound of the broken cultivation barrier in her meridians. There was almost no difficulty. The supernatural power of the liquid broke through the barrier from the earth fairy to the heaven fairy in Tang Jin''s body, and Tang Jin successfully promoted to the heaven fairy!


    Just look at Tang Jin''s mouth has been shriveled to only a small half of Tianjing gold flag ginseng, you can think of how much Tianjing gold flag ginseng has consumed this time.


    In fact, if ordinary practitioners take this Tianjing gold flag ginseng, they will not consume so much. Taking a whole Tianjing gold flag ginseng is completely enough to promote from Earth immortals to real immortals, but Tang Jin''s meridian width is five times higher than that of practitioners of the same level, and his spiritual quality is better than that of practitioners of the same level. I don''t know how much, so the promotion will consume so much reference liquid.


    After being promoted to Tianxian, Tang Jin did not stop, but continued to absorb the spiritual power of Tianjing golden flag ginseng and slowly improved her cultivation. Tianxian level 1, Tianxian Level 2, Tianxian Level 3, Tianxian level 4... The peak of Tianxian level 10!


    Slowly absorb the spiritual power of Tianjing golden flag ginseng until there is only one layer of ginseng skin left. At this time, Tang Jin''s cultivation has reached the peak of Tianxian level 10!


    When Tang Jin reached the peak of level 10, in fact, there were still a lot of ginseng liquid left in Tianjing golden flag ginseng, but it was not enough to help Tang Jin continue to break through to Zhenxian, but Tang Jin could feel that there was only a thin layer of film left from the barrier at the level of Zhenxian. It seemed that he could easily pierce it, but he couldn''t find a way. It was really distressing.


    Surnamed Suo, Tang Jin didn''t think about it, but got up. For his cultivation breakthrough, Tang Jin seems not to make a breakthrough behind closed doors. For Tang Jin, Qi is his best breakthrough. When the time comes, there will be a big breakthrough.


    Facts have proved that Tang Jin arrived at today''s immortal from Fanji the day after tomorrow. It was his bad luck that made her practice so fast.


    "Boss, you''ve broken through?" seeing Tang Jin stand up, Xiaoyu, who had broken through for a long time, hurriedly greeted him and said, "I''ll see the Tianjing gold flag ginseng in your mouth getting smaller and shriveled. I knew that boss was going to break through."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s the peak of Zhenxian? The breakthrough is so fast." originally, she thought it was fast enough to break from the earth fairy to the peak of Tianxian at once, but when she saw that Xiaoyu broke through to the peak of Zhenxian at once, Tang Jin suddenly felt that her breakthrough was too slow: "You are the first person to break through so quickly at the immortal level, Xiao Yu? You have crossed two levels at once?"


    The immortal level is not better than the ordinary level. It is absolutely unprecedented to break through two levels at the immortal level.


    "Burp, it''s not those two demon pills that made trouble," scratched her head, and Xiaoyu stroked her stomach and said: "I almost didn''t die. I can''t break through for a while. I should consolidate it. The demon pills of two mysterious immortal level monsters are nothing to promote me to a real immortal. If you hadn''t improved your accomplishments quickly just now, I''m afraid I would waste some of my spiritual power. After all, my accomplishments can''t surpass your level."


    "Hahaha, it''s good to break through! I''m immortal, Xiaoyu. You''re really immortal. With our strength, we don''t have to be timid when we encounter anything in the fairyland in the future. Hahaha, hahaha!" Tang Jin is very happy. For Tang Jin, there''s nothing more comfortable and exciting than when we improve our strength.


    He squeezed his fist, and Xiaoyu nodded: "yes, boss, it''s really good to have strength! I believe we two will stand at the top of the fairyland one day!"


    After that, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing together!


    "Well, Xiaoyu," patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder. Tang Jin said, "come and see what good things my earth fairy Jin will give me when I upgrade the gift bag! Let''s go after I get the gift bag."


    "Good!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 332

    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 131. The following is your level 131 gift bag reward. Lower level reward level: 141.


    Level 131 gift bag:


    Essence of primary immortal array: cultivation is divided into immortal and mortal. Naturally, the array is also different from immortal and mortal. When you cultivate the immortal array, you can really enter the house and make a small achievement. Immortal array is not only more mysterious and profound than fan level array, but also more powerful. To open immortal level array, you must use immortal Qi, and the controller must at least have immortal cultivation.


    Purple thunder immortal order of the thunder Department of Tianting: if you hold this collar, you will be like the God of thunder. Under the rule of Tianting, you should treat it like the God of thunder. If you neglect it at all, you will be punished by the thunder department. There is no luck or exception.


    Lei Jian Demon Armor: the best immortal weapon can only be refined by the monster. After successful refining, it can be integrated into the monster''s body. When the monster is in human form, it can cover the monster''s human body like normal armor. When the monster changes back to animal form, the Demon Armor can also change its form automatically, covering the monster''s body to provide strong protection. It can absorb 70% spiritual damage and 50% physical damage of external same level energy intensity. The absorbed damage can be 50% rebound damage and 50% conversion absorption. The defense of Demon Armor of the same level is slightly lower than that of Terran armor of the same level, but it is much more valuable and rare than Terran armor of the same level.


    Upgrade gravity aura: change the effect of gravity aura from eight times to nine times. Don''t underestimate that it only doubles the effect, but it has more than doubled the impact on the opponent.


    Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    All kinds of lights emerged from the void and penetrated into the storage ring of Tang Jin''s left index finger. Only one brown and one white light flew into Tang Jin''s chest and head respectively.


    Two lights, brown light, needless to say, are used to upgrade the gravity aura. As for the white streamer, it is the essence of the primary immortal array.


    Cultivation is different from immortal and mortal, and the array is no exception. Moreover, the gap between immortal and mortal arrays is greater than that between immortal and mortal practitioners! Compared with the immortal level array, the immortal level array is like a pediatrics. The immortal level array can''t help being more dense and mysterious, and it''s closer to the road. With the strength of Tang Jin''s yuan God, suddenly so many essence of the immortal level array poured into his mind. It''s all tingling. If ordinary immortal level practitioners bear so many essence at once, I''m afraid the yuan God will explode!


    Buzz! Tang Jin only felt that his head exploded in an instant and began to hum. In the midst of the whirling earth, Tang Jin quickly sat on the ground and began to meditate and operate the yuan God to help the yuan God absorb the essence of the immortal array that had just entered the yuan God of his brain. Even so, with the strength of Tang Jin''s yuan God, It took nearly an hour to absorb all the essence of the primary immortal array.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Tang Jin opened her eyes and stood up. Xiao Yu came forward and said curiously, "just now I saw you suddenly sitting on the ground and began to sit up. What''s the matter?"


    All kinds of lights emerging from the void can''t be seen by others except Tang Jin, so Xiao Yu didn''t see a white light entering Tang Jin''s brain, and naturally didn''t know why Tang Jin suddenly sat on the ground.


    "Array knowledge, this time it''s a fairy level array. There''s a lot. If I hadn''t been strong enough, I''m afraid I''d have to burst my head at once!" gently rubbing the still stinging temple, a purple armor suddenly fell into Xiaoyu''s arms: "Here, this is a demon armour, Lei Jian demon armour. You should know the demon armour? It''s specially worn for your demons. It has the level of the best fairy ware. It''s pretty good. What''s the specific surname? You can refine it yourself."


    "Demon armour?" hurriedly hugged Lei Jian demon armour who bumped into his arms. Xiao Yu was stunned at first, and then said with great joy: "Demon armor! How dare anyone refine Demon Armor now? In my memory, Demon Armor can only be refined in ancient times, but even in ancient times, the production of Demon Armor is top secret and extremely precious. Since our Demon Armor lost its power, the method of refining Demon Armor has been lost, and only a few remaining Demon Armor have been improved by the elders of the demon family People take it away and use it for themselves or give it to their descendants. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Tang Yu could see a Demon Armor in my life? And it''s still the Demon Armor of the best immortal level?! great! "


    This Demon Armor is indeed very precious. Now the fairy world doesn''t say that no one can refine it. At least those who can refine it don''t know how many years old monsters. No one will easily open the furnace for any younger generation to refine a Demon Armor, and the materials needed to refine a Demon Armor are at least twice as many as those of war armor of the same level. Even if they can refine Demon Armor, they will become bigger in the fairy world of the human race , few people will start refining, so this demon armor has almost become a legend. No wonder Xiaoyu is so excited to see it today.


    Shaking her head and smiling, Xiao Yu happily took Lei Jian''s Demon Armor to one side for refining. Tang Jin summoned another thing from the storage ring. The thing Tang Jin was most interested in was the purple thunder immortal order of the thunder Department of Tianting!


    If Tianting is compared to a sect, Lei Bu is the punishment hall! Thor is the leader of the punishment hall! It can be seen that the position of Tianting thunder department in Tianting has been. Lei Bu is not only a deterrent to heaven, but also in the whole celestial and mortal world. Don''t you see? Many mortals in the mortal world swear that the punishment they choose is heaven beating and thunder splitting? Because Lei Department is in charge of criminal law, regardless of reward, just punishment!


    Half of the reason why Lei Bu can have such a position in Xianfan is because of Thor!


    In the book of immortals and gods, it is recorded that the nine days should be the yuan house, the supreme Jade King of Qing Dynasty. It turns into a form and fills ten sides, and talks about nine Phoenix. Thirty six days later, read the treasure collection and test Qiong''s book. Before the thousand and five hundred robberies, the position was really powerful. Hold the golden light in your hand and proclaim the jade Sutra. Irregularity turns into fine dust. The sound is as fast as wind and fire. With pure meditation, and great wishes, with wisdom and power, and subdue demons; The general secretary is Wu Lei, the three realms of Yun Xin, the group''s biological father and the master of all souls. Great sage and great mercy, to the emperor and to the Tao, nine days should be yuan thunder to popularize heaven.


    It can be seen that the status of Thor in the fairyland is. Although it is nominally under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor, under the Jade Emperor, the deterrent power is a little higher than the Jade Emperor! If it weren''t for the fact that the Jade Emperor was his excellent friend, he couldn''t even command Thor.


    And this purple thunder immortal order can represent Thor! It''s like the presence of the God of thunder. All the immortals in the sky and on the earth are disrespectful. Now Tang Jin has the purple thunder immortal order, which is equivalent to having the support of the thunder department in the heaven. It''s more powerful than when he was a prince in the world!


    As long as the people of the thunder department, there will be one piece of the imperial immortal order, which is divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. When the people of the thunder Department walk in the fairyland, they are used to prove their identity, representing their different identities in the thunder department. From low to high, they are red thunder, orange thunder, yellow thunder, green thunder, green thunder, blue thunder and purple thunder, that is, the purple thunder imperial immortal order held by Tang Jin, It is the highest level token of the thunder department. It is said that only the Thunder God has one in his hand. When necessary, for example, when attending an important banquet, he will hang it around his waist to prove his identity. How can he be given to Tang Jin in the upgrade gift bag?


    As for saying that the purple thunder immortal order will be false? That''s even more impossible. Not to mention that no one in the fairy world dares to make a fake imperial immortal order to pretend to be the person of the thunder department, because this will be pursued and killed by the whole thunder department and even the Thunder God. Moreover, the making of the imperial immortal order seems to be no different from that of an ordinary token. It is rectangular, with cloud patterns on the four corners. The top center is passed through by a golden ribbon. On the front is the words "Lei Bu Zi Lei", and on the back is the eight words "General Secretary five Lei, Yun Xin three realms". There is nothing strange, but it is basically impossible to be imitated!


    The appearance of the imperial immortal order has been engraved into the heaven by Thor. As long as someone imitates the imperial immortal order in the three thousand world, it will be immediately known by the people of the thunder department, and the imitated imperial immortal order will be broken on the spot. Unless the cultivation reaches the quasi saint level like Thor, it is basically impossible. The cultivation reaches the quasi Saint level. It is definitely a top expert in the fairy world, Who is free to imitate the imperial immortal order? Who needs people who pretend to be Lei Bu to use Lei Bu''s "potential"?


    Therefore, no one will copy the imperial immortal order. No matter where it is in the fairy world, as long as it is taken out, it is the absolute authority! Not to mention the purple thunder immortal order! I''m afraid the purple thunder imperial immortal order is in the fairy world. Under quasi saint, no one will not give face to Thor. Quasi saint or even saint, and no one is willing to offend Thor.


    After all... Holding the purple thunder immortal order, Tang Jin immediately figured out many joints. At the same time, there was a purple light from the purple thunder immortal order, which flowed into Tang Jin''s whole body along Tang Jin''s arm and bound with Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin didn''t put the purple thunder imperial immortal order away from her waist. Although it was publicized, it would save a lot of trouble at some times.


    Sitting on the ground, Tang Jin began to meditate on Xiaoyu Dharma protector who was sacrificing Demon Armor, and began to think about her future journey in the fairy world.


    Lei Jian demon armour is indeed strong and advanced. Even if Xiao Yu is a true immortal, the body of the divine beast has been refined for a day and a night before the formal refining is completed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 333

    "Ha ha..." one day and one night later, Xiao Yu finally opened her eyes from the sacrificial refining, looked up and laughed: "this Demon Armor is really unusual. It feels better to wear it than ordinary Terran armor! Ha ha, boss, I feel that my strength has at least doubled because of this Demon Armor!"


    At this time, Xiao Yu stood where she was, wearing a set of Kirin shaped armor, and a huge Kirin helmet with a huge mouth on her head. It can be said that she was full of momentum, and even the Qi field was three points stronger!


    From human shape to animal shape, the Demon Armor also changes with Xiaoyu''s body. When Xiaoyu changes back to Kirin''s real body, the Demon Armor also changes its shape, clings to Xiaoyu''s whole body, and dresses Xiaoyu like a mechanical monster, which is even more frightening!


    make love! Tapping her palm, Tang Jin went to Xiaoyu, stroked Xiaoyu''s head and said, "yes, yes, this Demon Armor is really good. No wonder it''s called the most suitable armor for monster equipment. Xiaoyu, after you put on this armor, the unicorn beast on your body is more powerful. Well... Look at the armor, it''s just like tailor-made for you."


    "Yes, it''s strange to say," Xiao Yu, who was excited, turned back into a person again. While looking down at his demon armor, he should say to Tang Jin: "In my inheritance and memory, making Demon Armor really needs to be tailored. Different races and different blood lines make different Demon Armor. In addition, I also absorb the blood essence of the Demon Armor making family and integrate it into the Demon Armor when making it, so that I can do whatever I want when I use it. I thought that even if the sacrifice was successful, the Demon Armor would not fit well, but I didn''t expect it to be so suitable. As the boss said, it''s really tailor-made for me. Boss, do you think it''s a coincidence? I think ah, this demon armor may be the Demon Armor lost by the ancestors of the Lei Qilin family in ancient times. Otherwise, how could it fit me so... "


    Excited Xiao Yu said to herself without thinking much. Tang Jin was stunned. Looking at the Lei Jian Demon Armor on Xiao Yu''s body, her hand unconsciously touched the purple Lei imperial immortal order on her waist. She was distracted and didn''t know what she thought.


    "Boss," after several rounds of self appreciation in situ, Xiaoyu found Tang Jin''s abnormality and nudged Tang Jin a few times. Xiaoyu asked with concern, "what do you think, boss? The essence of the primary immortal array hasn''t been digested yet? What''s the matter? Boss, are you okay?"


    "Huh? Ah!" pushed back by Xiao Yu, Tang Jin hurriedly said: "nothing, nothing, just suddenly thought of something and forgot by you... Let''s go. Let''s go out. The cave has only been two days. Why is it so trendy..."


    After casually perfunctory words, Tang Jin took Xiaoyu to the entrance of the mountain, waved away the array, and went out. At this time, it was just early in the morning. It was just dawn, and the air was very fresh. It was very comfortable to take a breath of air until it was cool to the lungs.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" turned and looked at Tang Jin, who was stretching his arms beside him. Xiao Yu asked, "let''s go to the next planet? At this time, we have encountered such a great opportunity. There are thousands of times when Huanxing reaches Lingxiao star. We may have been promoted to Zhunsheng before we reach Lingxiao peak..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and knocked on Xiaoyu, who was already in the middle of infinite Italian Silver. Tang Jin smiled and scolded: "you boy, how can you think so? You''re promoted to Zhunsheng. If you say that promotion is promotion, you should be Zhunsheng. It''s cabbage?"


    "Hey, hey, think about it," grinned a little embarrassed. Xiaoyu continued to ask, "boss, where are we going? The next planet?"


    "No," he shook his head. Tang Jin looked to the East and said, "let''s continue to go east and go up Jinjian mountain."


    "Jinjian mountain?" she was slightly stunned. Xiaoyu wondered, "what are you doing in Jinjian mountain? Although Jinjian mountain is only a second-class sect, there are many experts. Although we two have some strength now, we still can''t afford to provoke the experts inside..."


    "What do you think? I didn''t go to Jinjian mountain to find something!" turned her eyes. Tang Jin took out a brocade box from the storage ring, opened it and handed it to Xiaoyu. "Look, Xiaoyu, what''s this?"


    After receiving the brocade box, Xiao Yu looked at Tang Jin puzzled. She didn''t know what medicine Tang Jin sold in the gourd. Then she looked into the brocade box. However, when Xiao Yu''s eyes fell into the brocade box, Xiao Yu was stunned: "This... Isn''t this the ginseng skin of the Tianjing golden flag ginseng? Boss, didn''t you absorb all the ginseng liquid inside? Why do you keep it?"


    "Don''t you know that?" Tang Jin smiled proudly and said slowly: "After this kind of ginseng becomes refined, the ginseng meat will turn into liquid and become ginseng liquid. It contains tens of millions of times more energy than the ginseng meat. Do you know that? Well, what you don''t know is that the ginseng skin contains more energy than the ginseng liquid! The ginseng skin is formed by the continuous accumulation of ginseng liquid, which is equivalent to... When we cultivate, we will be promoted to the golden elixir during the foundation period During this period, the elixir in the body has changed from liquid to essence. Do you know how rich the elixir in the ginseng skin is? You can''t feel the elixir on the ginseng skin at all, because the elixir energy of the ginseng skin has been restrained and can''t be absorbed even when you eat it into your stomach. It can be refined. The refined elixir is at least a fairy product! Just a few days ago, I heard it in the inn People say that there is an elixir on Jinjian mountain. His elixir skills are extremely superb. He is famous in the whole fairyland. It seems that he is still a disciple of Emperor Yan. Well, I went to Jinjian mountain to let him refine this ginseng skin into elixir for me, and take this opportunity to break through another level! "


    There was an alchemy expert on Jinjian mountain. Tang Jin ate in Liansi Inn a few days ago and overheard others mention it. At that time, Tang Jin didn''t have a genius earth treasure to be refined, and he was not qualified to go to Jinjian mountain and let someone help him refine it, so he didn''t care. But now that he has such a treasure in his hand, he naturally has to go to Jinjian mountain, Let the other party refine it for himself.


    But... "But, boss, why do people want to help you refine pills?" she frowned slightly, and Xiaoyu asked another question, "An alchemy master who is well-known in the whole fairy world must have a good cultivation. Moreover, as an alchemy master, he must have a good position in the golden sword mountain. The boss and we don''t have any fame and strength. He may not be able to refine this pill for us..."


    Indeed, what Xiao Yu said is right. They have no strength, no power and no fame in the fairy world. They are also an expert. Why should they help them refine pills? Maybe they have just gone to Jinjian mountain and haven''t seen each other, they will be driven down by each other "If I didn''t get the upgrade package of this level, I really didn''t dare to say so, but, Xiaoyu, look what this is," said Tang Jin. Tang Jin took out the purple thunder imperial immortal order around her waist and said: "The purple thunder immortal order of the thunder Department of Tianting, take this thing, and he dares not to give me alchemy from the golden sword mountain? Moreover, after they help me to make alchemy, I don''t give them benefits. It can be said whether the refined pill is divided or the spirit stone is needed. It''s not to use the power of Tianting to oppress them..."


    Although Tang Jin said it with awe inspiring dignity, Xiao Yu still heard the meaning of taking Tianting forces to suppress jinjianshan in Tang Jin''s words... However, anyway, this problem has been solved. Since Tang Jin was given the purple thunder immortal order of Tianting thunder department in the gift bag, isn''t it for Tang Jin to use it like this?


    When they arrived at Tianxian, they didn''t have to walk like before. They looked at each other and nodded. With a gentle step under their feet, they flew up. Target, jinjianshan!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 334

    Jin Jianshan, you can guess from the name. This sect is mainly sword cultivation.


    Sword cultivation takes the sword as the pole, holds a sword and is proud of all things. All his skills are in this sword. It can be said that the sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead. The ancestor Luo Tianxian golden sword sword King behind Jinjian mountain has a certain reputation in the fairy world. His first skill is called golden light sword technique. It is rare for practitioners of the same level to meet opponents, and his end is powerful.


    As a sword cultivation sect, Jinjian mountain has a master of alchemy. He is not only the person with the most excellent alchemy skills on the whole time Huan star, but also has a certain reputation in the whole fairy world. It is said that he is also the disciple of Emperor Yan, the Great Qing Hua emperor in the East pole of the East. It is a strange thing.


    You know, sword cultivation is usually Yi Xin''s specialty in Kendo and is rarely influenced by foreign objects. As a sword cultivation sect, it''s strange to have a master of alchemy. It''s no wonder that there can be a master of alchemy. At that time, it''s discussed by others.


    As one of the only three second-class sects in Shi Huanxing, the Mountain Gate of Jinjian mountain is magnificent and far away. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu see a mountain peak emitting golden light, just like a golden sword standing on the ground. On the mountain peak, pavilions and pavilions are surrounded by clouds, the high hall is on the top of the mountain, Double Cranes hover together, and countless mountains are surrounded, Like the stars and the moon, what a fairy family!


    "Boss, is this the golden sword mountain? It''s so magnificent!" looking at the golden sword mountain in the distance, it''s dazzling like a wheel about to rise. Xiao Yu couldn''t help sighing: "The fairyland is the fairyland. It''s different. A second-class sect has such a posture. I really don''t know what those first-class sects and top sects will be like! Tut Tut, let alone the court that day..."


    "Well, even if it''s only a second-rate sect, Luo Tianxian is in charge. Of course, it''s not comparable to those sects in the world," shook her head and smiled. Tang Jin thought for a while and slowly continued: "However, Xiaoyu, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Even if there are experts, what can we do? As the saying goes, is it the king''s land and the king''s officials who lead the land in the world? Even if they have strength, they can surpass the heaven? We take the purple thunder immortal order of the thunder Department of the heaven and think that he doesn''t dare to do anything to us. Even if we are arrogant, we should take it for granted However, if you are polite to them, they will doubt that as long as you don''t do too much, it''s no problem, just like when we were in the world... "


    "Yes!"


    The two of them flew forward without illness and didn''t fall down until they reached the foot of Jinjian mountain. It''s not that they don''t want to fly directly to the top of Jinjian mountain, but that as long as they fly forward, they are afraid they will be beaten down by the attack array on Jinjian mountain. A mountain protection array of second rate sect is afraid that even Luo Tianxian can be seriously injured and killed, let alone Tang Jin Yes.


    People come and go at the foot of Jinjian mountain. From time to time, people come down from the mountain and from time to time, but they are basically Jinjian mountain disciples in golden clothes. They don''t ask much when they see Tang Jin fall down. After all, Jinjian mountain is not closed. It''s normal for people to come. On the contrary, most of them bow their hands to Tang Jin and consciously pull away from Tang Jin Point the distance to show respect.


    Those who can fly in the sky are at least immortal accomplishments. Although the threshold of the immortal world is much higher, there are not only immortals. There are also many level practitioners. The immortal who can fly in the sky can be regarded as an expert. For sword practitioners who pursue strength and strength first, their concept of respecting experts is much higher than that of ordinary practitioners Many people will be so respectful to Tang Jin, two masters they don''t know, that they dare not go beyond them.


    The idea of the immortal world, where the strong are respected, is thousands of times stronger than the mortal world.


    Tang Jin was also quite an expert. After landing, he didn''t look at the surrounding Jinjian mountain disciples. He held his head high and walked straight up the steps to the top of Jinjian mountain.


    This peak is called Jinjian peak, which is the gate of Jinjian mountain. It is said that it was carried by Jinjian king, the ancestor of Jinjian mountain, with * * force. It contains a array of skills obtained by Jinjian king to understand the sword: it is called golden light sword array, which is extremely powerful. The cultivation of Luo Tianxian into this array is either death or injury. It is said that even if the Immortal Emperor comes, he can resist for a moment or three, I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Step by step, he slowly stepped on the stone steps of Jinjian mountain and felt the abundant spirit of fairies on Jinjian mountain. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu knew what fairyland was for the first time. However, although they were surprised in their hearts, they remained motionless on their faces and stared as if they were used to seeing it.


    When they reached the mountainside of jinjianfeng, they were intercepted by the disciples of jinjianshan.


    "Stop!" two Jinjian mountain disciples dressed in gold and tattooed with white flying swords blocked Tang Jin''s way. Their grim faces eased a little after they found that they couldn''t see their accomplishments, but their tone was still a little arrogant: "what are you two doing? Why did you come to Jinjian mountain?"


    As one of the only three second-rate sects in Shihuan star, jinjianshan is already the top sect in Shihuan star. In addition, among the three sects, jinjianshan is implicitly respected. In such a position, it is normal for jinjianshan''s disciples to be arrogant on their own territory.


    "There''s something you can''t know," Tang Jin''s tone was very indifferent, but there was a trace of arrogance in the indifference. The arrogance set off the indifferent tone, as if he didn''t want to talk to the two Jinjian mountain disciples. "Go and inform your leader and steward of Jinjian mountain. It''s Tang Jin from the thunder Department of Tianting."


    Since she took the token of Tianting thunder department, Tang Jin should pretend to be the person of Tianting thunder department.


    Feeling Tang Jin''s indifferent and arrogant tone, the two jinjianshan disciples first became angry and ran away with a "rub" of anger! It''s quite angry. On Shihuan star, it''s their territory of Jinjian mountain. No one dares to be so arrogant and disrespectful to the people of Jinjian mountain!


    However, when they heard that Tang Jin came from heaven, especially the word Lei Bu, the two jinjianshan disciples were like being poured cold water from the top of their heads to the bottom of their feet. They trembled unconsciously. Naturally, their anger had long been thrown out of the jiuxiao cloud and extinguished without a trace.


    "Heaven, Tianting thunder department?" even if sword cultivation is only about Kendo, the two Jinjian mountain disciples know the prestige of Tianting and the status of Tianting in the human race and even the whole fairyland, especially the thunder department. The whole fairyland evil star. What are they doing in Jinjian mountain?


    Can it be said that they did not know when Jinjian mountain offended Lei Department?


    Thinking of this, Qi Qi, the two disciples of Jinjian mountain, shivered again and burst out in cold sweat. One of them was quite clever. He had turned around and ran back to Jinjian mountain to report. Only the other person stayed where he was and didn''t dare to look at Tang Jin with his head down. He regretted that he didn''t react quickly just now and stayed here now.


    There is no doubt about the real surnames of Tang Jin and their identities. No one dares to pretend to be the people of Tianting, let alone the thunder Department of Tianting. Just say that Tang Jin will go up for a while. The senior management of Jinjian mountain will have to confirm their identities. If Tang Jin can''t prove that she is from the thunder Department of Tianting, there will be no way to come down, If it''s better, it will be sent to heaven by Jinjian mountain to ask for merit. If it''s worse, it will be directly destroyed by the people of Jinjian mountain. Who will come to die if he''s okay?


    Since Tang Jin''s identity is no longer a problem, why did the tinglei department find them jinjianshan that day? If only the people of Tianting find their Jinjian mountain, the two disciples will not think so much. What they care about is the word Lei bu.


    Just like Tang Jin''s original world, if a family is called by the police, others will not feel anything even if they think much, but if they are found by the National Security Bureau, it will inevitably make people nervous.


    What''s the matter? Why did the thunder Department of Tianting suddenly find their own Jinjian mountain?


    At this time, not only the two disciples of jinjianshan just now, but also the leader, elder and second elder of jinjianshan.


    The messenger disciple didn''t even have time to report, so he ran directly into the golden light hall on the top of the golden sword mountain. The leader, the eldest elder and the second elder of the golden sword mountain who were drinking tea and talking about Taoism in the golden light hall didn''t have time to punish the messenger disciple. They heard that the people of the thunder Department of Tianting were already standing at the gate of the mountain and flew out, It didn''t stop until Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were 1000 meters away.


    "Jin Shishui, the leader of Jinjian mountain, and Jiang Yun, the elder of Jinjian mountain, and Mo Qian, the second elder, have seen two adults," said Jin Shishui, holding hands and bowing slightly. Jin Shishui said very respectfully in their tone: "I didn''t know in advance that the two adults were coming, so some of the other elders were still traveling outside, and some were still on their own mountain. They didn''t have time to come out to meet the adults. I hope you will forgive me, forgive me."


    "Jiang Yun, the elder of Jinjian mountain, has seen your excellency."


    "Mo Qian, the second elder of Jinjian mountain, has seen your excellency."


    After Jin Shishui finished speaking, Jiang yunmo Qian, who stood behind him, also took a step forward and bowed to Tang Jin.


    If they didn''t see Tang Jin''s face, they still had some doubts about their origin, but at the moment they saw Tang Jin, they were sure that 90% of them were from Tianting and Lei Bu!


    Why?


    First of all, they can''t see the accomplishments of Tang Jin!


    Also, Tang Jin''s cultivation of Tianxian peak has Tianni skill and Tianni ring. Even if the Immortal Emperor''s peak can''t see through his falsehood and reality, Xiao Yu Zhenxian has performed Tianni skill. To see through him, at least he needs Luo Tianxian''s cultivation, and Jin Shishui three are just Jinxian''s cultivation. Looking at Tang Jin and them, it''s like looking at a fog.


    Moreover, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are surrounded by a trace of thunder spirit. It is obvious that they have just broken through and haven''t converged. It also proves that they are Lei spiritual practitioners. Don''t they just agree that they are from the thunder Department of Tianting?


    The combination of the two phases, coupled with Tang Jin''s indifferent and positive eyes and proud temperament, the three talents of Jin Shishui affirmed three points in their hearts. They are "adults" from the thunder Department of Tianting!


    "Well, don''t be polite..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 335

    "Well, don''t be polite. If you don''t come, you won''t come. I''m not here for them this time," Tang Jin waved freely after being worshipped by the three people, just as he was still in the world, Tang Jin was still the king of Tianjiao, and in front of him were the leaders of the second rate sects in the world, Tang Jin''s look took some impatience of big people towards small people, and said with a slight eyebrow: "let''s go up and talk again. I didn''t come to your Jinjian mountain this time."


    Tang Jin, who has been used to the prestige in the world, doesn''t have to be pretentious at all. Naturally, there is a trace of the momentum of the superior between her gestures. Although Xiao Yu can''t learn Tang Jin''s momentum, she always keeps a straight face, doesn''t speak, and bluffs. Where they go is really like an "adult" from the thunder Department of Tianting, Let Jin Shishui be careful with them.


    "Yes, yes," Jin Shishui, who was in front of the three, nodded repeatedly, sideways made a please gesture to Tang Jin and said, "please, please, sir, please come in, please come in."


    Jin Shishui turned aside and let Tang Jin out the stone steps behind him. Jiang yunmo and Qian also bowed and smiled. They were afraid that they would not be so respectful to their grandpa.


    "HMM." he was not polite to Jin Shishui. Tang Jin nodded slightly and walked up to Jinjian mountain.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s back, Jin Shishui and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they found that their nervous forehead was full of cold sweat.


    This is not the suppression of cultivation. Tang Jin did not issue her own cultivation, and Tang Jin''s real cultivation can''t suppress Jin Shishui and others who have been at the level of Jinxian. This is the suppression of potential! To put it bluntly, it is a kind of aura. Although it is not clear how high Tang Jin''s cultivation is, the Tianting thunder Department "behind Tang Jin and Tang Jin''s gestures are enough to make Jin Shishui and others tense their nerves.


    The golden light hall is the main hall of the golden light mountain at the top of the golden light peak. The gold stone is brick and the glass is tile. You can see the golden light emitted by the golden light hall from a long distance. It can really be described as golden and brilliant.


    Walking into the golden light hall, Tang Jin was not polite. He sat on the main seat with Xiaoyu first. Looking at the three people of Jin Shishui who were still hesitant and at a loss, they smiled calmly, just as he was the master here, waved their hands and said, "well, you three can find a place to do it."


    "This... Lord Xie," nodded and arched his hands. Jin Shishui sat in the front three positions of the right head on Tang Jin''s side, paused and said, "well, I don''t know your name. Who''s your name? Let me have a name."


    "My name is Tang Jin, and his name is Tang Yu." he picked up the good green tea just brought up by the female disciple. After taking a sip, Tang Jin glanced at the three of Jin Shishui. One glance was like seeing through the thoughts in their hearts, and said slowly: "you don''t believe our identity."


    "No, no, no, believe, believe, we already believe it with the magnanimity and accomplishments of Lord Tang Jin and Lord Tang Yu," first waved his hand and denied it, and then Jin Shishui said, "it''s just the rules of the heaven... This... Ha ha."


    According to the rules of heaven, anyone in heaven who goes to a certain force in the fairy world, whether seeking help or issuing orders and instructions, needs to show something that can prove his identity, otherwise a certain force has the right to refuse his orders.


    In the final analysis, Jin Shishui still wants to see Tang Jin''s certificate. It''s just nice to say.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin didn''t have much expression on her face. She still looked at Jin Shishui and said slowly, "the thing that proves my identity is hanging on me. Can''t you see it? Jin Jianshan is a small second-class force in the fairy world. The leader and two elders don''t know our thunder department''s immortal order?"


    Cluck! Jin Shishui''s three hearts suddenly glanced at Tang Jin, and finally fixed his eyes on Tang Jin''s waist and the purple token.


    Purple immortal order purple thunder immortal order!


    Jin Shishui was shocked by Tang Jin''s aura just now, so he didn''t dare to put more on Tang Jin. As Tang Jin said, he saw the purple thunder immortal order on Tang Jin''s waist! No, it should not be said that they just saw it. It should be said that they just noticed it. They just saw it. They just glanced at it in a hurry. They didn''t see it clearly. They only saw it was purple, so they didn''t think about the imperial immortal order.


    As we all know, the red orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple seven thunder tokens of the thunder Department of Tianting have different colors, while the purple thunder immortal command has only one piece, which is in the hands of the Thunder God. Can you say... "You, you are under the thunder God''s crown?" after looking at Tang Jin''s waist repeatedly and confirming that the purple thunder immortal command is correct, the three of Jin Shishui "pop through" He knelt down in front of Tang Jin and said in a trembling voice: "young, young generation and others just have eyes and don''t understand Mount Tai. They have many offenses against the thunder god crown. Also, please crown the thunder god with sea culvert, sea culvert..."


    Lightly looking at the three Jin Shishui kneeling on the ground below, Tang Jin had no waves in her eyes, and there was no slightest panic caused by the three kneeling down. She was expected to still say calmly: "get up, who told you I am Thor?"


    It''s one thing to pretend to be a member of the thunder department, but it''s another thing to pretend to be a Thor. It''s OK for Tang Jin to pretend to be a member of the thunder department. If she pretends to be a Thor, she''s looking for death. However, Tang Jin didn''t call the Thunder God as the thunder god crown to Jin Shishui, but directly called the thunder god, which was not as respectful as Jin Shishui. She told Jin Shishui that although she was not the thunder god, she had a certain relationship with the thunder god, otherwise she couldn''t speak casually.


    "No, it''s not under the Thunder God''s crown?" Jingyi looked at Tang Jin indefinitely. Jin Shishui looked at each other, pointed to the purple thunder immortal order around Tang Jin''s waist and said, "but this, this purple thunder immortal order, is it true? Didn''t the heaven send out a message that there is only one piece of heaven and earth..."


    Of course, there is only one token. This is certain. As for why Tang Jin got it, it depends on how Tang Jin justified it. Anyway, it can''t be said that it was obtained from the upgrade package "The purple thunder immortal command is the only one in the whole world. It has always been in the hands of the God of thunder. The God of thunder must have the purple dragon immortal command, but who told you that the one with the purple dragon immortal command must be the God of thunder?" Tang Jin pondered: "Seeing that I was traveling, Thor was afraid that something might happen to me, so he gave me this purple thunder immortal order, so that I could turn to any force in the heaven at will when I had something to do. I remember when I came out, Thor told me that this token seemed to represent him. No one in the fairy world dared not give it. How dare you jinjianshan?"


    Tang Jin didn''t find too many reasons. Tang Jin just said that it was given to him by the God of thunder. Tang Jin was also well aware of the truth that more words must be lost. If he said more, it would be a thick line error. So the surname Suo said it directly. Why did he give it to him? What does he have to do with the God of thunder? Tang Jin didn''t say anything. He didn''t forget to lift the God of thunder to shake Jin Shishui and others when he was about to arrive. People didn''t dare to ask more about measuring Jin Shishui ¡£


    "Don''t dare, we don''t dare," sure enough, when Tang Jin buttoned such a big hat for them, Jin Shishui and the three immediately got flustered, shook their heads and waved their hands: "What can Lord Tang Jin and Lord Tang Yu do for us in Jinjian mountain? Even if we do our best in Jinjian mountain, we will help them do it. Just don''t say such words in the future. Where can we borrow the courage from the small mountain gate of Jinjian mountain to disobey Lord Lei''s orders and don''t give him face? No, no, it''s ten thousand I dare not... "


    The sweat on Jin Shishui''s three heads became thicker and his attitude became more humble. For fear that Tang Jin would not be satisfied and wave her sleeve away, he went back to Tianting and reported to the thunder department and even the God of thunder, saying that their Jinjian mountain did not respect Tianting and the God of thunder. Then they were afraid that their Jinjian mountain would be annihilated by ash the next day and removed from the fairy world.


    Tianting''s behavior style has always been overbearing and fierce. This is a matter known to the whole fairyland. Who dares to provoke Tianting? In this fairyland with supreme strength, only such overbearing can stand firm. Otherwise, if Tianting is weak, I''m afraid it will be overthrown by the witch clan, the demon clan, or even a sect.


    Fairyland is suitable for the law of the jungle. All weak creatures are not worthy to survive in the fairyland.


    "Hum," he snorted coldly, as if he was dissatisfied with the questioning of Jin Shishui just now. Tang Jin said in a deep voice: "I didn''t have anything too important for you to do when I came to Jinjian mountain. I''m afraid you can''t do anything too important. I just went on a trip and occasionally passed by here. I heard that there was a man on your Jinjian mountain. His alchemy means was pretty good?"


    Alchemy? Is this adult looking for someone to make alchemy?


    Hearing Tang Jin''s question, Jin Shishui was relieved and didn''t think about the shortcut: "Good means of alchemy? Lord Tang Jin, you''re talking about my sixth martial brother, Qu Mingfeng? His means of alchemy is quite good. He doesn''t dare to say more in the fairy world, but Huanxing and even our star region are the top. Jiang Yun, didn''t you hear that Lord Tang Jin wants to see the sixth martial brother? Come on, take the sixth martial brother out."


    Jin Shishui is also sensible and knows human feelings. Tang Jin hasn''t said she wants to find someone to make alchemy, but just asked. It''s said that they have personal alchemy methods, and Jin Shishui asked Jiang Yun to bring out the Qu Mingfeng.


    "Looking for the sixth younger martial brother?" however, after hearing Jin Shishui''s request, Jiang Yun looked embarrassed. He looked at Tang Jin and Jin Shishui, and hesitated: "headmaster, the sixth younger martial brother, but this..."


    "It''s nothing!" he stared. Jin Shishui didn''t dare to do anything to Tang Jin, but he was full of the authority of the leader to Jiang Yun, and said angrily: "Don''t you see that Lord Tang Jin is waiting here? No matter what he''s doing or refining any important pill, pull it out for me! You must come! If he doesn''t come out, tell him that you can''t get any medicine for refining medicine from me in the future!"


    "Well... Alas, that''s the only way." he nodded. Jiang Yun sighed and bowed his hands respectfully to Tang Jin. "Then, childe Tang Jin, I''ll go down and find you the sixth younger martial brother first..."


    "Well, go..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 336

    Jiang Yun went down to find Tang Jin''s sixth martial brother Qu Mingfeng. Jin Guangdian was in silence. Jin Shishui and Mo Qian looked at each other, looked at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, and opened their mouth slightly to say something. They talked with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu about family and feelings, but they were afraid that Tang Jin would be impatient and annoy Tang Jin, Xiaoyu leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and didn''t look at them. Tang Jin was holding a tea cup and tasting the tea in the cup. Her eyes were slightly distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, about a quarter of an hour, Jiang Yun took a man into the golden light hall again.


    Look at the man''s black Taoist robe, which is different from that of Jin Shishui and others. He looks like a middle-aged man with a red face and long beard. He also looks like an expert. He just looks reluctant on his face. He should be hard pulled by Jiang Yun.


    "Lord Tang Jin, this is my sixth younger martial brother, Qu Mingfeng." when they came to Tang Jin, Jiang Yun first held his hand and saluted Tang Jin, then touched Qu Mingfeng behind him with his elbow and whispered, "this is Lord Tang Jin from the thunder Department of Tianting. He has a lot to do with the thunder crown. Haven''t you seen Lord Tang Jin?"


    Looking at Jiang Yun''s winking appearance, he should have explained to Qu Mingfeng before coming, but Qu Mingfeng was too disobedient and didn''t follow Jiang Yun''s explanation.


    Glancing slightly at his mouth, Qu Mingfeng turned his head helplessly, learned from Jiang Yun and bowed to Tang Jin and said, "I''ve met Lord Tang Jin, I''m Qu Mingfeng. I heard that Lord Tang Jin came to me to refine pills? If you want to refine any pills, Lord Tang Jin said. After refining them for adults, there''s still a furnace of pills in my pill room that haven''t been opened..."


    "Qu Mingfeng!" before Qu Mingfeng finished speaking, Jin Shishui suddenly angrily interrupted Qu Mingfeng''s words, suddenly stood up from his chair, pointed to Qu Mingfeng and shouted: "Look at your attitude! I think you''re getting more and more unruly now! It''s just your attitude towards us, not to others. Today, you don''t see who is in front of you! Lord Tang Jin! Lord Tang Jin of the thunder Department of Tianting! The purple thunder immortal token under the thunder God''s crown is carried around your waist! It has a lot to do with the Thunder God''s crown! You don''t know I''m just a registered disciple of Emperor Yan. I can''t even get into the eyes of Childe Tang Jin! I think I should shut you up for tens of thousands of years and let you shut up and sharpen your unscrupulous and uninhibited surname... "


    Jin Shishui seems to be scolding Jin Shishui. In fact, he said it to Tang Jin. First, he told Tang Jin that Qu Mingfeng was the surname. He usually looked like this to them and others. He didn''t aim at Tang Jin and asked Tang Jin not to be angry. Second, he told Tang Jin that Qu Mingfeng was a registered disciple of Emperor Yan. He had a little relationship with Emperor Yan. He was half a Tianting person and was with Tang Jin "One family" is also for Tang Jin to see as "one family" For your sake, don''t quarrel with Qu Mingfeng. Three times, Tang Jin scolded Qu Mingfeng by the golden world water belt. If Tang Jin was unhappy about Qu Mingfeng''s attitude, it would make Tang Jin feel better than Tang Jin''s anger. If Tang Jin was angry, they might suffer the whole Jinjian mountain. After all, the means of the thunder Department of Tianting is famous in the whole fairy world, not to mention this one What about "Lord Tang Jin" who has a good relationship with Thor?


    Although sword cultivation is specialized in kendo, Jin Shishui, who has been the leader of Jinjian mountain for hundreds of thousands of years, is also an old man. He has a thorough understanding of human and worldly wisdom. This seemingly real scolding reveals so much information and leaves a way back for himself and the whole Jinjian mountain. It can be said to be an excellent calculation.


    Glancing at Jin Shishui, who seemed to be still in a rage, Tang Jin smiled and looked at Qu Mingfeng in front of her. Her voice was still calm: "Yan Di''s registered disciple? Well, in the fairyland, it''s not too old. Yan Di''s Alchemy technology is also top-level. I also asked him to help me refine several pills. It''s really good, but I don''t know how his registered disciple''s Alchemy technology is. If he is really a talent, it''s normal to have such a surname. After all, talents are proud of talent. If he is a waste material, ah Ah...... "


    Tang Jin didn''t say what would happen if Qu Mingfeng was a waste wood, but the last smile made Jin Shishui and others shiver. It frightened them more than Tang Jin said anything threatening.


    Emperor Yan used to help him refine pills? There are indeed pills in the qiantianhuan witch monument. As for the real world, Tang Jin has never seen the appearance of Emperor Yan. Let alone let Emperor Yan refine pills. However, Tang Jin has now "connected" with the God of thunder through the purple thunder immortal order , the position of Thor in heaven is a little higher than that of Emperor Yan. Tang Jin doesn''t say he will blow up the cowhide. On the contrary, he will frighten the following people again, especially Qu Mingfeng, and let Qu Mingfeng refine pills for him.


    "What?" sure enough, Qu Mingfeng was frightened by Tang Jin''s words, looked at Tang Jin and said: "you, you said that the master had refined pills for you? How is this possible? Although the master has always been specialized in Dan Dao, he has not refined pills for people for a long time, and as a master..."


    If the Yan Emperor is still in the famine, and the Yan Emperor is still the little leader of the little human race, it''s not a big deal to ask the Yan Emperor to help with alchemy, but what''s the status of the Yan Emperor now? It''s the Oriental Oriental Qinghua emperor, one of the four great emperors in the celestial kingdom. How can it be easy to alchemy for others only under the Jade Emperor and quasi saint?


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s just to help refine a pill. You''re just a registered disciple of Emperor Yan now. You''ll know when you become his official disciple. We usually find Emperor Yan to refine any pills," waved and deliberately understated the matter of finding Emperor Yan to refine pills. Tang Jin took out a red brocade box and put it on the table, Slowly said: "well, not to mention Emperor Yan, tell me about you. I''m traveling outside and want to refine a pair of pills. I don''t know anything about alchemy. I can''t go back to Lingxiao star because of this. I happened to pass by here. I heard that your alchemy technology is OK. See if you can refine the pills I want."


    Seeing Tang Jin''s understatement about finding Yan Emperor to refine pills, and having confirmed that he has an unusual relationship with Thor and has a high status in heaven, he has believed 99% of what Tang Jin said. After hearing that Tang Jin passed by here, he went back to lingxiaoxing to find Qu Mingfeng to refine pills. Qu Mingfeng not only didn''t feel dissatisfied before, On the contrary, there is a sense of honor.


    "This, this..." Qu Mingfeng rubbed his hands and said nervously: "Well, Lord Tang Jin, my ability to refine pills must be thousands of miles away from Yan Emperor''s teacher. However, refining ordinary pills is OK as long as it is not too difficult. Just, I don''t know what pills Lord Tang Jin wants to refine?"


    When it comes to refining pills, Qu Mingfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He looked at the red brocade box on the table next to Tang Jin and guessed what would be in the brocade box: would you like to take out something as "Lord Tang Jin"?


    For an alchemist, the happiest thing is to have a genius to make alchemy for himself.


    "What pill can you make from this material?" Tang Jin picked up the red brocade box on the table beside her, threw it at Qu Mingfeng in front of her, and inadvertently said: "If you want to refine into the best pill you can refine to improve your cultivation, what auxiliary materials do you need? Jin Jianshan helped me out first, and finally converted into fairy stones. How about I give you all? Leader Jin, no problem?"


    "No problem, no problem, of course no problem," Wen Yan said. Although Jin Shishui standing beside him was not sure what pill Tang Jin wanted to refine, he thought it was nothing to gather up the materials to refine a single pill with the power of a second-class sect in Jinjian mountain, so he quickly waved his hand and said: "As for what can be converted into fairy stones, don''t mention it again. Don''t mention it again. It''s our honor to help Lord Tang Jin. How can we ask Lord Tang Jin for fairy stones?"


    Without mentioning the courtesy of Jin Shishui and Tang Jin, Qu Mingfeng hurriedly took the red brocade box thrown by Tang Jin and couldn''t wait to open it. After seeing the things in the red brocade box, the whole person instantly petrified on the spot. It took a long time to react. He carefully twisted the ginseng skin in the red brocade box, looked at Tang Jin and his hand The ginseng skin in the trembling voice asked, "this is the ginseng skin of the innate spirit? Just, I just don''t know, what kind of ginseng skin is this?"


    The energy in ginseng is the essence of the whole ginseng, and the energy is already inside. The energy God can not detect, and can not absorb it in the stomach. So even if the senior alchemist of Qu Ming Feng can not see what ginseng is from the dried up skin of ginseng.


    The energy in different ginseng has different surnames, and the pills that can be refined are also different. The energy in some ginseng skins is only a little subtle difference, but the best choice of refined pills is thousands of miles away. Therefore, Qu Mingfeng needs to know what ginseng is before he can determine what pill can be refined. Otherwise, if he practices blindly, he will only lose most of the ginseng skins in vain Energy, wasted such a genius, ginseng skin.


    Nodding slightly, Tang Jin confirmed: "well, yes, this ginseng skin is indeed a congenital spirit. Ginseng skin, Tianjing golden flag ginseng, I don''t know what pill can be refined into? What''s the effect?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 337

    "The ginseng skin of Tianjing golden flag ginseng," Qu Mingfeng''s eyes lit up again and said excitedly: "Tianjing gold flag ginseng can be regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth even if it is not a spirit thing. This, this... Alas, I didn''t expect to see such a treasure in my lifetime! If it''s other requirements and my alchemy level, I can''t control this kind of genius earth treasure, but it''s still no problem if I refine a pill to improve my accomplishments according to the needs of Lord Tang Jin."


    During the process of alchemy, the refined pills are also divided into different types, and the difficulty is naturally different. For example, Tang Jin''s request to increase cultivation is the simplest one. Some can strengthen the body after eating, which is also relatively simple. The most difficult to refine is the golden muscle jade bone pill in the novice gift bag, which changes human resources This pill belongs to the surname Zhi. It can only be refined by alchemists at the level of Yan Emperor at least. It is more difficult to refine than jiuzhuan huanhun pill.


    Therefore, if Tang Jin asked Qu Mingfeng to use this Tianjing gold flag ginseng skin to refine pills with other functions, Qu Mingfeng would be difficult to control, but if it was just a pill to improve cultivation, Qu Mingfeng would still be able to do it easily.


    Staring at the Tianjing gold flag ginseng skin in the red brocade box, Qu Mingfeng thought for a while before slowly saying: "Lord Tang Jin, I thought for a moment. Among the pills for improving cultivation, the one that can give full play to the energy of Tianjing golden flag ginseng skin is the pill returned by Pu Hongxuan. It can not only greatly increase the cultivator''s cultivation, but also greatly increase the cultivator''s * * strength. Even the internal organs can be strengthened. It is a top-grade elixir. But because this pill''s surname is too big Overbearing, so the restriction is that you must take it with cultivation accomplishments above the true immortal, because at least the cultivation accomplishments of the true immortal can suppress the medicine surname of Pu Hongxuan huandan. Lord Tang Jin, look... "


    "How long will it take to refine it?"


    "It only takes 81 days for fast words and 108 days for slow words."


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you at your golden sword mountain for 108 days."


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no objection. Without hesitation, Tang Jin agreed to Qu Mingfeng''s idea of refining Pu Hongxuan to return the pill. Even if there were restrictions, it needed real immortals to take it, but Tang Jin believed that with her body''s spiritual power, blood, * * and other qualities higher than ordinary people, she could fully absorb the Pu Hongxuan to return the pill.


    Before leaving, Qu Mingfeng also took a token from the sailors of the Jin Dynasty. With that token, Qu Mingfeng can choose the materials he needs at will in the warehouse of Jinjian mountain. Seeing Qu Mingfeng''s cheerful appearance, I''m afraid he won such power limit for the first time. He also borrowed Tang Jin''s light, otherwise Jin Shishui would not dare to delegate power like this anyway ¡£


    After Qu Mingfeng walked out of the golden light hall, Tang Jin looked aside again at the golden world waterway where ZhengTu had some pain: "Headmaster Jin, after Qu Mingfeng has refined the pill, he will use your jinjianshan materials. After calculating the value of the spirit stone, he told me that I will give you jinjianshan at the price. Well, don''t refuse. I Tang Jin won''t take advantage of you. Just do as I say."


    "This... Yes, according to what childe Tang Jin said." after thinking, Jin Shishui didn''t refuse, but nodded along with Tang Jin''s words.


    Originally, Jin Shishui didn''t expect Tang Jin to refine any valuable pill. He thought Tang Jin was just marching here. When he ran out of pills, he went to Jinjian mountain and asked Qu Mingfeng to refine pills. However, just now, after listening to the dialogue between Tang Jin and Qu Mingfeng, Tang Jin asked Qu Mingfeng to refine this pill, which could make Qu Mingfeng so embarrassed. It must be very extraordinary. If all the auxiliary materials were made by him Jinjianshan comes and goes, and the loss of jinjianshan is great.


    Don''t underestimate the consumption of a pill. Don''t you see how many first-class sects in the fairy world have lost their wealth because they want to refine a peerless pill? Therefore, Jin Shishui has regretted that he just promised Tang Jin to provide auxiliary materials free of charge from Jin Jianshan. In order to please the heaven, he has greatly damaged his own Jin Jianshan''s vitality, or even lost his wealth, and others may not remember you , is it worth it? Obviously not.


    And just as Tang Jin also put forward the auxiliary materials to be paid by himself, Jin Shishui agreed.


    He nodded slightly. Tang Jin didn''t care about the consumption of refining a pill. Now the spirit stone and immortal stone in his storage ring have even surpassed the general first-class forces. Even compared with some super forces, they are not too much. The consumption of refining a pill is still affordable.


    Moreover, in Tang Jin''s concept, no matter how good things are, they can''t compare with the reality of improving their own strength. Dead things are dead after all.


    "By the way," Tang Jin took another sip of tea and looked at the Jinshi waterway that had just breathed a sigh of relief: "headmaster Jin, there''s another thing to trouble you. I''ll stay in your Jinjian mountain for a while. When Qu Mingfeng has refined the pill, please ask headmaster Jin to arrange a place for our two brothers. It''s better to be quiet and beautiful. Our two brothers don''t like to be disturbed."


    "No problem, no problem, this is no problem," Jin Shishui was a little embarrassed about what had just happened. After hearing Tang Jin''s request, he hurriedly agreed and said: "I''m going to arrange a room for the two adults. It''s on a mountain next to our Jin Guangfeng. Picking Cuifeng is the place we use when we receive the most important guests in Jin Guangshan. The scenery is beautiful. Our disciples are generally forbidden to go up the mountain. It''s absolutely quiet to ensure that no one bothers Lord Tang Jin and Lord Tang Yu..."


    With that, Jin Shishui arched Tang Jin''s hand and began to slowly move backward to the outside of Jin Guang hall, ready to arrange a room for Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, but just as Jin Shishui had just walked to the gate of the hall and was about to turn around and go out, a figure also hurried in from the outside and packed with Jin Shishui.


    Poop! Jin Shishui is a Jinxian level sword repair in the end, and the reaction is also very fast. Just when the running figure just hit him, Jin Shishui turned sideways and let the figure rush close to him. The figure couldn''t catch the brake and jumped to the ground. Jin Shishui avoided the embarrassment of being attacked by others.


    "Ouch!"


    The figure who fell on the ground with a big somersault groaned and slowly became afraid. His scalp was scratched. It seems that he fell badly.


    "Good?" looking at the man who almost threw himself on, Jin Shishui''s face immediately became extremely ugly and said coldly: "Why are you in a hurry? How do I usually educate you? Where is this place? Don''t you know? I''m still a senior brother. I always praise you for your steadiness in front of everyone! You threw me in the face in front of guests today! Say, what made you so nervous! If you don''t have a reason to satisfy me, go and give me a face Ten thousand years! "


    The man named Goode also has the cultivation of earth fairy level, which is not low. If he hadn''t been too flustered just now, he wouldn''t have fallen a dog to eat shit.


    And Jin Shishui also knew this ancient virtue and knew that something must have happened to make the always calm ancient virtue so flustered, so he didn''t become angry and punish ancient virtue on the spot, but began to ask about things immediately after scolding him for two sentences.


    "Shifu, Shifu, no, no!" gasping for breath, Goodall was sweating and his forehead was full of sweat. Pointing to the outside of the hall, he said in a hurry: "Go and have a look. The fourth and fifth younger martial brothers are fighting on the sword platform! They have signed the sign of life and death! It is said that whoever is alive can marry the younger martial sister. This, this, I can''t stop it. Their cultivation is higher than me, so I came to find Shifu. I hope Shifu can stop it quickly. It''s urgent! Shifu, you, go quickly! If it''s later Yes, the fourth younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother have to make life! "


    Gu De is very strong and dark. Instead, he looks like a witch and looks very simple and honest. Wearing the clothes of the core disciples of Jinjian mountain, he can''t help but not set off his noble and extraordinary Sword Fairy temperament. On the contrary, it makes people feel more stupid. It''s like an individual repair, not a sword repair.


    "What!?" hearing the speech, Jin Shishui couldn''t help but get angry and said: "those two beasts, they signed a life and death agreement privately. The martial brothers with the same family and blood, they still have to fight for each other? I, I, I''m so angry! Let''s go now. I''ll see who can fight for who!"


    The ranking of the core disciples of Jinjian mountain is not based on cultivation, but on the order of entering the core disciples sooner or later. At least it takes Mahayana to enter the core disciples. Although Gu De is the eldest martial brother, he is only the first to enter the Mahayana period. His fifth and sixth martial brothers have higher qualifications and faster cultivation than him, so he will say that he blocks himself No competition between the two.


    There are six elders and one leader in Jinjian mountain. The seven of them are of the first generation. All the disciples recruited below are the core disciples of Jinjian mountain. The core disciples of Jinjian mountain are based on the theory of martial brothers regardless of faction. Gu de and the five younger martial brothers and six younger martial brothers who are living and dead happen to be all the disciples of Jin Shishui. It can be said that they are ugly. Today, Tang Jin is an "outsider" Still, according to Jin Shishui''s idea, he threw his face into heaven. No wonder Jin Shishui was so angry.


    "Well, Lord Tang Jin and Lord Tang Yu, this..." just took Goode two steps outside the hall and wanted to catch up with the sword platform. Jin Shishui stopped again, turned his head and looked at Tang Jin and said in some embarrassment: "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect such a scandal to happen in our door today. You see, my two adults..."


    "Hey, since there''s a good play, let''s go and see it together! Let''s go together." said Tang Jin, who had stood up, didn''t care about the embarrassment of Jin Shishui at the door, and took them directly to the sky.


    It''s no fun for Tang Jin to sit and wait in the hall. It''s better to "see the excitement" with Jin Shishui. As for whether Jin Shishui is embarrassed or not, whether he is an outsider in jinjianshan is no longer within Tang Jin''s consideration.


    Seeing that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had come out, Jin Shishui was not easy to stop. He could only sigh a little. He scolded the two desperate people on the sword platform, and had no time to stop. He flew to the sword platform with Tang Jin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 338

    The sword arena, behind the gate of Jinjian mountain, is commonly known as the sword test challenge arena. There is a main arena in the middle and 999 auxiliary platforms around. It is a venue for internal disciples on Jinjian mountain to compete in martial arts, practice swords or hold important activities.


    Usually, people come and go around the sword platform, which is very lively. Today, the main platform of the sword platform is surrounded by Jinjian mountain disciples, at least ten times more people than usual! Everyone''s eyes focused on the stage. They were standing opposite each other with swords. They were also dressed in gold and had black flying swords on their chest!


    Core disciple, Yu Bai! Hao Shu! Hao Shu, who is ranked among the core disciples, is not as excited as Yu Bai. He is just like two martial brothers chatting, but he kills his heart word by word. His lethality is several times stronger than Yu Bai''s words. Yu Bai is so angry that he can''t speak.


    "OK, you two!" with red and swollen eyes, Jin Sujuan shook her head and said loudly: "Stop arguing, you two are my senior brothers. I always treat you as my own brothers, but why, why do you have to do this? Do you have to force me? Today, even if you lose and win, I won''t be with either of you! I just treat you as brothers, and I don''t have that feeling at all! So, you Let''s stop fighting. No matter who loses, who wins, who dies and who hurts, trickle will be distressed, and it''s meaningless. "


    At this time, Jin Sujuan also has a headache. She doesn''t know what her two senior brothers think. How can she think that who lives, who dies, who loses and who wins? You know, love depends entirely on her feelings.


    However, Jin Sujuan''s words did not ease the relationship between Yu Bai and Hao Shu. On the contrary, they looked at each other and hated each other even more.


    "No, it''s impossible!" he shook his head violently, and Yu Bai''s face turned red. He stared at Hao Shu across the street and said, "younger martial sister must be Yu Bai''s! Younger martial sister will be with me in the end! Hao Shu, go to hell!"


    With that, Yu Bai suddenly shook his flying sword in his hand, jumped over Jin Sujuan between them and stabbed Yu Bai opposite!


    "Hum, wishful thinking!" Hao Shu also showed no weakness. A dry land jumped up with green onions, and his long sword was against Yu Bai in the sky. His mouth was even more inhumane: "you''d better die! Don''t worry. After you die, I will treat trickle well, ha ha ha!"


    They were like two suns rising slowly from the flat ground. They were full of golden light, especially the long sword in their hands. They collided fiercely and made a loud noise!


    What they used was the sword technique of Jinjian mountain town gate, which was worn by the core disciples of Jinjian mountain: it was called golden light sword technique!


    Da Yue''s golden light sword technique is the famous sword technique of Jin Jianjun, the ancestor of Jin Jianshan. In Jin Jianshan, only core disciples can be taught, and the transmission is not complete. Only after making a certain contribution to Jin Jianshan can they obtain the later sword technique one after another.


    I don''t know what medicine Yu Bai and Hao Shu took wrong. Why do they think that after killing each other, Jin Sujuan will fight with one of them. I don''t know why Ping Yuli is just a person with constant friction. Why did today''s struggle escalate to this point? They have fought with each other?


    You know, fighting in the same school is a big taboo in the school! In particular, they are still the brothers of the same master. The serious surname is no less than fratricide!


    "You, don''t fight, you hear me! Fifth elder martial brother! Sixth elder martial brother! Please, don''t fight. Sobbing..." standing behind Yu Bai and Hao Shu''s battle regiment, Jin Sujuan''s first-class cultivation of Mahayana can''t stop the two people''s battle at all. He can only cry and shout, hoping to stop them.


    It''s hot on the stage, and everyone under the stage is also very excited. You know, most of the people below are internal and external disciples. Ping Yueli has only heard of the golden light sword technique of the town gate in the sect. Now he can see it with his own eyes. Who doesn''t want to learn a move and a half secretly?


    Although we can only learn the sword technique of a Luo Tianxian, we can''t learn it by watching it several times, but some are better than not. Anyway, even if one of them dies, it has nothing to do with them.


    Just when Yu Bai and Hao Shu were playing with white heat, Jin Sujuan''s crying eyes swelled like a peach, and everyone under the stage was in high spirits, Jin Shishui and Tang Jin finally arrived in the sky.


    "Yo, the disciples of leader Jin are all good," Tang Jin said ironically or sincerely, looking at Yu Bai and Hao Shu, who were wrapped in a golden light and fought hard on the sword platform below, and then surrounded by a group of jinjianshan disciples who wanted to steal two moves: "Look at the two of them. Each move is steady, and their combat experience is also good. Well, they are a plastic talent. There are other disciples around who want to learn two moves secretly, which also shows that they recognize learning and are positive. Good atmosphere, good atmosphere. In my opinion, Jin Jianshan is not far from becoming a first-class sect."


    Jin Shishui was red in the face. If someone said this, Jin Shishui would get angry immediately regardless of the original intention. But for Tang Jin, the "Lord Tang Jin" who came from the thunder Department of Tianting and has a great relationship with Thor , Jin Shishui doesn''t dare to get angry. So, with a smile on his face, in his heart, Jin Shishui has moved all his anger to Yu Bai below. He can''t wait to discount their legs immediately!


    Next, Yu Bai and others fought angrily, and the people around them were also watching intently. Unexpectedly, no one found several people in the golden water in the sky, and all focused on Yu Bai and others on the stage.


    "Hum, good you two evil disciples!" in the sky, Jin Shishui finally couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand and turned into a huge palm of spiritual power, patted it down, and shouted angrily: "fellow disciples are fratricidal, brothers and sisters are fratricidal! Elder martial brother, he even signed a life and death certificate to decide whether to live or die? Good! What''s the use of leaving you two! You two die!"


    Said, the huge golden palm has been lined up on the two men''s battle group, like a huge mountain. With only one blow, they scattered them and beat them on the ground!


    Boom! In the astonishment, surprise, joy, or panic of the people, a huge golden palm fell and cracked the whole sword platform. Yu Bai and Yu Bai shot close to the ground in an instant.


    Hearing the voice just now, everyone knows that Jin Shishui is the one who took the shot, and Yu Bai are the proud disciples of Jin Shishui. Did Jin Shishui really lose such a heavy hand?


    Only Tang Jin, who was beside Jin Shishui, had just detected when the palm of the great spiritual power of Jin Shishui fell. Jin Shishui left a face and just scattered the two people. The injury may be very serious, but it will never die.


    They will also die. Yu Bai and Jin Shishui are their own disciples. They have been with Jin Shishui for so many years anyway. Jin Shishui has always treated them as sons and wants to marry their daughter to them. How can they really kill them.


    "Don''t! Father!" staring at the sky, a huge golden palm suddenly fell. Then Yu Bai and Hao Shu were scattered and ruthlessly discharged into the ground. Jin Sujuan could even see that when the Golden Palm just touched them, they were bleeding and looked pale for a moment.


    Until the Golden Palm disappeared, there was only dust all over the challenge arena, and the audience around changed from silence to discussion, Jin Sujuan reacted, shouted and ran to the place where Yu Bai was shot down in front, shouting: "senior brother 5, senior brother 6! Are you okay! Are you okay!"


    Just after they reached the battle circle, Jin Sujuan saw Yu Bai who had been photographed underground. He squatted down and gently lifted Yu Bai up, and said with concern: "senior brother five, how are you? Don''t worry? You, don''t scare me! If you two are like me, Juan Juan won''t be at ease all your life!"


    Holding up Yu Bai, Jin Sujuan felt that most of the bones on Yu Bai''s body were broken, his body was soft, his seven orifices were bleeding, his face was red with blood, and his mouth was constantly vomiting blood. However, after feeling that Jin Sujuan picked himself up, he still forced to laugh: "Ha, ha ha! Cough, Hao, Hao Shu, do you see, younger martial sister, I''m the most concerned. I''m the first one she helped up! Ha, ha ha! You, you''re dead! Younger martial sister, finally, it must be mine..."


    His voice was as angry as a hairspring, as if he was about to die, but Yu Bai still pulled out a smile and tried to look up at Hao Shu on the other side to show his prestige. However, due to the fracture of cervical vertebra, he could only be soft in Jin Sujuan''s arms.


    "Fart!" on the other side, there was a sudden reprimand from the place where Hao Shu fell, and he said angrily, "this is just because you are close to Juan Juan! If we are at the same distance, Juan Juan will help me first! Juan Juan, do you think so?"


    He was also slapped by Jin Shishui, but Yu Bai''s attack on Hao Shu was just a defense, so his injury was a little lighter than Yu Bai. Even if he couldn''t get up, he was more Zhongqi than Yu Bai.


    Even if Jin Shishui came, even if Jin Shishui was angry and hurt them seriously, they still didn''t forget to compete with each other. They didn''t know why they suddenly had such a great hatred. They should be close as brothers and sisters and love each other. Why do they have to compete for the top.


    "OK, you two!" fell on the sword platform and saw that even if he was seriously injured, he still didn''t forget the two jealous people. Jin Shishui finally couldn''t help but shout angrily: "When are you still in the mood to oppose each other? Can''t you see me? Do you still have a master in your heart! I just didn''t shoot you two! Let you two fight! Just based on your mentality and actions, let alone Juan Juan doesn''t like you two. Even if you like you two, I won''t let Juan Juan be with you! Look at you, what! How did I educate you when you were young? Love each other, be brothers, and support each other! Why, now that you have grown up? You have thrown my words out of the sky?! cough! You are so angry with me! "


    After scolding Yu Bai, Jin Shishui looked down again and continued to scold: "And you! What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Get out, get out! It''s all a group of things! If they fight, you don''t know to tell me? If Goodall didn''t tell me, you would really see them fight to death? Are you happy now? What are you looking at? What are you doing? Don''t you hear me? Get out! Get out of here! "


    Jin Shishui was really furious. Seeing that the always indifferent leader was so angry, let alone others below, Jin Sujuan, Jin Shishui''s own daughter, was also frightened. She had never seen her father like this since she was young.


    The frightened people began to evacuate slowly. Since there was no good play to see, and the LORD came, no one wanted to stay in this right and wrong place for one more second. Now it is because there are many of them, and Jin Shishui is not easy to punish. Who knows if Jin Shishui will beat a few meat mud when there are only a few people left in the end?


    They are not Yu Bai and others. They have such a deep friendship with Jin Shishui. They feel the same with their father and son. Even if they want to attack and commit such heavy door rules, they will only be seriously injured. If they die, they are afraid that their souls will not be better.


    "Hey, younger martial brother 5 and younger martial brother 6, why are you two doing this?" Gu De, who was glided by the elder Jiang Yun, saw that Jin Shishui was angry and trembled. He trotted to Hao Shu on the other side, slowly helped Hao Shu up, and went in to heal Hao Shu. He looked like an old good man and said: "Look at you. Even if you like younger martial sister, you can pursue and compete properly. Why? You see, it''s the master who is angry, the younger martial sister is not happy, and you''ve been badly hurt. Alas... Why, why? Well, make a mistake with the master quickly. You don''t know, master knife mouth tofu heart It''s a mistake. Master shunshun''s anger, you... "


    Everyone in the audience heard what Goode said. Jin Shishui said that although Goode''s qualification is not as good as Yu Bai, he is too sensible and good at handling affairs. He also loves his martial brothers and is much better than them.


    Even the crying Jin Sujuan threw a grateful look at Goode.


    "Big, big brother, you know," was convinced by Goode. Hao Shu seemed to respect Goode. After coughing two mouthfuls of blood, he didn''t rush like Yu Bai, and said slowly: "I like trickle down, but Yu Bai is against me everywhere! He, does he like trickle down! He pursues trickle down, not because he likes trickle down at all, but obviously because he wants to please the master, so he can take the position of leader of Jinjian mountain in the future!"


    Yu Bai pursues Jin Sujuan because he wants to please Jin Shishui and then become the leader of Jinjian mountain? This matter is promoted to this height, but it is not the same as the meaning of fighting between the two before, but the height of the sect.


    For a moment, the field was cold.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 339

    In an instant, the field was cold.


    (to be continued)


    "You, you fart!" Yu Bai, who was leaning on Jin Sujuan''s arms, was excited, trembling and soft. He looked at Jin Sujuan, whose face was instantly white next to him, and glanced at Jin Shishui, whose face was blue next to him. Most of Yu Bai''s bones were broken and his muscles were broken. He barely straightened up and shouted angrily: "You! Don''t spit out blood and make a mischief here! I think it''s you who have this idea! Ping Yue has been secretly studying the preferences of Shifu and younger martial sister and making friends with the disciples of the Mountain Gate in order to be the leader of Jinjian mountain in the future! Don''t believe everyone..."


    "Well, stop talking!" suddenly, Gu De''s birth interrupted Yu Bai''s words, glared at Yu Bai, and looked at Hao Shu on his arm as if he hated him. Finally, he released his momentum as a senior brother and said angrily: "Look at you two, what do you look like now! Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, whether it''s the love for younger martial sister or the family affection for the master, do you have to have something to do with the future leader of jinjianshan, do you have to be so utilitarian? You two blame each other here. Have you ever thought about the feelings of younger martial sister! Have you ever thought about the master Fu''s feeling! As teachers and brothers, everyone is a family and belongs to the same vein. Don''t you know how to be patient? "


    At this time, Gude''s roar shocked the whole scene. Yu Bai and Hao Shu also looked at Gude at the same time. After looking at each other, they snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    On one side, Jin Shishui''s face looked better. She looked at Goode with gratitude again. Jin Sujuan now looked at Yu Bai and Hao Shu''s eyes, which were not moved and close as before, but had an inexplicable meaning. She turned her head and looked at Jin Shishui on the other side and said faintly: "Father, send the fifth and sixth senior brothers for treatment. I hope my father won''t punish them. They are also... Alas, all this is because of me. If my father wants to punish me, punish me."


    Although Jin Shishui was very angry and Jin Sujuan was crying, they still felt so close to each other. Now, although Jin Shishui''s face sank after Yu Bai and Hao Shu''s two words, Jin Sujuan didn''t cry and his expression became pale. Although the smell of gunpowder on the field was not as strong as just now, Yu Bai and Hao Shu had a close relationship with Jin Shishui and Jin Suo There was a lack of closeness between Juan, as if the distance between several people was far away in an instant.


    Since Yu Bai and Hao Shu said that, no matter whether they meant it or not, at least it proves that they thought so, which is enough to hurt Jin Shishui and Jin Sujuan''s heart. No matter what feelings, once mixed with utilitarianism, they will be ruined and embarrassed in an instant.


    At this time, there was an invisible wall between Yu Bai and the Jin family''s father and daughter, and there were cracks in their relationship. I''m afraid it''s difficult to repair.


    "Well, younger martial sister, how can you bear the mistakes we have made? Master, if you want to punish us, punish us. It has nothing to do with younger martial sister." feeling the strange atmosphere on the field, Yu Baigang''s brain, which had just been captured by anger, cooled down. He found it wrong and hurried: "Just now, what I said to Hao Shu was all angry words for a while. Master and younger martial sister, don''t take these words to heart. Yu Bai never thought about them like this, never. Swear to God! I can swear to God!"


    Flustered, Yu Bai tried to save his image in the hearts of Jin Shishui and Jin Sujuan, but they just nodded faintly and didn''t answer.


    "Me too, me too." seeing this, Hao Shu was unwilling to fall behind after staring at Yu Bai fiercely. "I''ve never had this idea, but a little, a little, makes Hao Shu die hard and disappear! Master, trickle down, you believe me, really no, no!"


    This time, they were really flustered. Even if they knew that Jin Shishui was coming, they were hurt by Jin Shishui. When Jin Shishui was angry, they were not so flustered. After all, they were fighting for his daughter. Even if they fought for life and death, didn''t they show their true love for his daughter from another angle? Even if Jin Shishui was angry now, they punished them a little, and they were in love with each other People''s anger will give them more confidence. However, with such a utilitarian surname, this matter is different and has changed greatly! Looking at the eyes and faces of Jin Shishui and Jin Sujuan, we can know that Yu Bai and Hao Shu really stole chickens and lost rice. They lost their wives and lost their soldiers I''m seriously injured. I haven''t found a good deal in the hearts of Jin Shishui and Jin Sujuan. Maybe now Jin Shishui''s father and daughter are disgusted and dissatisfied with Yu Bai?


    "Well, stop talking." frowned, waved impatiently, glanced at Yu Bai and Hao Shu, and then looked at Jin Sujuan and Goode. Only when they looked at Goode, did their eyebrows stretch a little. They turned around without taking care of the surprised eyes of Jin Sujuan and Goode. They arched their hands and bent slightly, smiled bitterly and apologized: "Hehe, it''s funny for Lord Tang Jin and Lord Tang Yu. Unfortunately, my family is unhappy. Unexpectedly, there are so two evil disciples. I... alas..."


    Today, Tang Jin, an outsider, lost face. If Tang Jin hadn''t been present, Jin Shishui might not have lost such a temper, and Yu Bai and Hao Shu wouldn''t have been so badly hurt. They wouldn''t be hot headed and say such words... If so, Tang Jin would still be responsible for today''s accident "Hey, leader Jin is very polite. It''s really very polite! Where does leader Jin need to apologize to me? It''s Tang Jin who seems to be impolite." He grinned. Tang Jin now knew he shouldn''t have followed him just now, but there was no sense of guilt in his words. He arched his hand casually, which was regarded as a gift to Jin Shishui. Tang Jin swept Yu Bai and said with a smile: "I think the two disciples of leader Jin, Yu Bai and Hao Shu, are actually really surnamed Qing. Although they are a little impulsive, love is blind, which is understandable. Ha ha, it''s that ancient virtue. It''s a talent that can be made. It''s done... Forget it, Tang Jin won''t say more here. It''s not good for Tang Jin to say more about leader Jin''s family affairs."


    Tang Jin shook her head and smiled. Halfway through the conversation, Jin Shishui suddenly shut up and didn''t know why. However, Jin Shishui didn''t want Tang Jin, an outsider, to make more comments on the affairs of his sect, so he didn''t force Tang Jin to continue talking, but Jin Shishui didn''t find it in the eyes of Gu de and Tang Jin At the moment of collision, Goodall dared not look into Tang Jin''s eyes and quickly lowered his head, just as he was hiding something for fear that Tang Jin would see through his heart.


    "Well... Jiang Yun, don''t be shallow," he turned his head and looked at the two Jiang Yun behind him. Jin Shishui pointed to Yu Bai and Hao Shu on the ground: "The two of them will be handed over to you, and they will be sent to the sixth younger martial brother... Hey, with the surname of the sixth younger martial brother, Ge should have started to practice alchemy in isolation now, and no one is seen, and it''s not good to disturb the sixth younger martial brother... Well, if their injuries are not life-threatening, you two can help treat them and don''t leave any root causes. What''s the matter? I''m going to help Tang JINDA I can''t take care of them when I arrange the place for them to practice. Let''s talk about the punishment for them after I arrange for Lord Tang Jin and their injuries stabilize. It''s true that one should do things by one. It''s not my daughter''s problem. It''s really their fault and should be borne by both of them. Okay? "


    Listening to Jin Shishui''s indifferent tone and pointing to Yu Bai, it was like talking about two ordinary disciples instead of their own core disciples. They were cold and opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say to remedy it.


    "OK!" nodded. They didn''t say much. Knowing that Jin Shishui was in a bad mood, they went forward and picked up one person and flew away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is night. Beside jinjianfeng, it is said that among the peaks around jinjianshan, the scenery is the most beautiful. On caicuifeng, which is used by jinjianfeng to entertain the most distinguished guests, in the huge courtyard, the light of the main room is on. Needless to say, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu are sitting inside.


    At this time, the big table in the middle of the room was full of meals. Under the bright light, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were drinking to each other.


    "There are a lot of things about jinjianshan," Tang Jin said with a slight sip of the wine. Tang Jin seemed to think of the struggle between Yu Bai and Hao Shu, the two core disciples of jinjianshan during the day "Unexpectedly, jinjianshan, such a small second-class sect, has already been so intrigued, overt and covert. It''s really in accordance with the old saying that where there are people, there are Jianghu. I don''t know. What will greet us when we arrive in heaven?"


    "Intrigue? Fight openly and win secretly?" Xiao Yu, who was eating and drinking in the sea, looked at Tang Jin and said vaguely: "Boss, do you think that Yu Bai and Hao Shu really pursued Jin Sujuan for the position of leader of Jinjian mountain? I don''t think so. They should really like Jin Sujuan, and the reason why they said that was because they were dazzled by anger at that time, too much atmosphere? However, why do I always think that ancient virtue is strange? It''s reasonable to say that they are so kind and care about their fellow disciples , I also know that form is not stupid. I should like people who can live in the market at a critical time. Why do I not like him, but also think he is strange? "


    "Strange? He''s not just strange, but he''s wrong. I''m not talking about intrigue between Yu Bai and Hao Shu. They''re just two pieces." with a slight smile, Tang Jin put her hand on Xiaoyu''s shoulder and said earnestly: "Xiaoyu, think about it..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 340

    "Strange? He''s not just strange, but he''s wrong. I''m not talking about intrigue. Yu Bai and Hao Shu are just two chess pieces." with a slight smile, Tang Jin put her hand on Xiaoyu''s shoulder and said in earnest: "Xiao Yu, if you think about it, it can be said that this afternoon''s play was entirely directed by him. At the beginning, he hurried to the Jin Guangdian and told Jin Shishui that Yu Bai and Hao Shu were fighting. He didn''t have enough cultivation and couldn''t open it. He had to come to Jin Shishui. But at the scene, I saw that the cultivation of Yu Bai and Hao Shu were only level 3 of earth immortals, which was not far from Gu De, even though When it comes to fighting, Goodall is not their opponent, but if it''s just a simple fight, it won''t be a problem. Moreover, you can see that both Yu Bai respect their eldest martial brother and have a good attitude towards them. This can be seen from Goodall''s open mouth and scolding them. They didn''t fight back. You can see from their eyes Come on. And think about it carefully. Isn''t that why Yu Bai said such words in the afternoon because he was guided by the ancient German? Every word and sentence in the ancient German words seemed to guide Hao Shu to think of something at that time, and then he interrupted Yu Bai when he wanted to say something. It should be what he wanted to cover up If you are filled with righteous indignation, you just want to win the favor of Jin Shishui and Jin Sujuan? Hehe, this ancient virtue seems simple, but it''s not simple. I doubt that Yu Bai planned the battle today, and then even the consequences! If you want to win the position of leader, I think it''s him! "


    "Yes!" said Tang Jin, and Xiao Yu stood up with a slap on the table, thinking: "Boss, when you say that, I think it''s really not a good thing to look at Gude! I said how I think he''s wrong. It''s my divine beast''s intuition! Although I''m not as careful as the boss, my divine beast''s intuition still makes me feel a sense of distance from him."


    As a divine beast, Xiaoyu is also a auspicious beast among the divine beasts. She is very sensitive to the scheming of Goode, especially the people with evil intentions. Although she doesn''t know what they have done, she will still feel it.


    After a pause, Xiao Yu sat down again and began to take a few bites of rice. He looked at Tang Jin and said, "but it''s really not good to say that Jinshui. People who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years can''t see this? The boss, an outsider, can easily see through. He doesn''t know it. It''s really pathetic."


    During the day, Tang Jin also reminded Jin Shishui, but Jin Shishui hasn''t responded yet. No matter what IQ, people who have lived hundreds of thousands of years don''t even see this little trick. No wonder Xiao Yu despises him.


    "Not exactly," said Tang Jin, shaking her head and having a drink with Xiao Yu, smacking her lips: "As the saying goes, the onlooker sees the light and the spectator is the fan. Who would have thought that an apprentice who has been looked after by himself since childhood and has the same heart as his own child would have such a plan? Moreover, looking at the ancient virtue, it can give people such a simple and honest feeling since childhood. It should be not simple. He knows how to disguise since childhood. Hehe, it''s not an ordinary person. It''s not another intention, that''s the mind Ambition. To take another step back, Jin Shishui may not really not see it, but may just be unwilling to point it out. "


    "Why?" she was stunned again. Xiao Yu didn''t understand why Jin Shishui didn''t want to point out this matter. Was it because he thought of the relationship between teachers and disciples and didn''t want to tear his face? Or did she think Tang Jin was present. If they found Gu de again, they would really lose everyone in jinjianshan?


    After a little meditation, Tang Jin looked at the flickering candlelight around the house. Her eyes were constantly flashing and said calmly: "Xiao Yu, you should know that for a sect, Gude is much better than Yu Bai, who are regarded as chess pieces. Forbearance, despicability, scheming, acting, wit, knowing how to restrain people''s hearts, know how to use people, and never give up in order to achieve their goals are all the basic conditions for achieving great undertakings. If Jin Jianshan is like this in Gude In the hands of people like Yu Bai, the speed of development will definitely be much faster than in the hands of others. Subjectively, such people are not pleasant, but objectively, such people are really the best choice to be the leader of Jinjian mountain. I think Jin Shishui should have known the original surname of this ancient virtue long ago. Otherwise, why do you accept such a person with poor qualifications and cultivation conditions What about the disciples? How can a leader accept disciples so casually, ha ha... He can endure it and bring their hearts together when the younger martial brothers and sisters are better than himself. Talents, talents... "


    "So it is," said Xiao Yu, scratching her head. "Boss, you humans are so complicated. Tut Tut, if the boss doesn''t tell me, I can''t think of it."


    "It''s just a small complexity. You haven''t understood the real complexity, Xiaoyu." with a slight sigh, Tang Jin shook the sake in the glass and said slowly: "It''s just a second rate sect. When you get to Tianting, the biggest power in the fairyland, you''ll find that it''s tens of millions of times more complex than this. Believe me, although I haven''t been to Tianting, there are Jianghu where there are people. There are intrigues and wars, whether it''s overt or covert. I absolutely don''t believe that Tianting has such a big power and so many experts , so many people will have no struggle at all. It is absolutely impossible to be as calm and harmonious as we have seen. "


    "Boss, what you said about Tianting is so terrible that I don''t want to go..." I can''t help shivering. It seems that I think of my life in Tianting in the fairy world in the future. Xiaoyu hesitated: "boss, since Tianting is as dangerous as you said, if we want to go, we can''t be frustrated by those experts with our small bodies..."


    "So, we should strengthen our strength. We didn''t say we should go right away. You see, we are already an immortal and a real immortal. After Qu Mingfeng refines the pill, we can at least rise to another level. Where are we going now? Just practice like this. When we reach the heaven, we will be masters. Who will we be then It''s not certain who will be frustrated!... "...... time is in a hurry, and 108 days have passed in a flash.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 341

Ask for tickets, ask for recommended tickets


    Ask for tickets, ask for recommended tickets


    Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 342

    Looking at the last pill in her hand, Tang Jin''s expression, which has broken through to the real immortal, is still as calm as ever. She is not sad or happy. Her expression is calmer than before. No, it should be said to be calm. Only in this state, if something happens, the reaction will be the most correct and will not let your emotions control you. Therefore, no matter in battle or cultivation, Tang Jin will adjust her state to the most calm. Facts have proved that this calm state has saved him many times.


    His eyelids drooped slightly. Tang Jin opened her mouth and raised her hand to put in the last moment of Pu Hongxuan''s return pill. Then she began to operate her spiritual power and slowly digested the power of Pu Hongxuan''s return pill. The cultivation reached the level of true immortals, and the physical strength reached the level of medium-grade immortals. Tang Jin now digested Pu Hongxuan and returned the pill without any difficulty. As soon as the heat flow of the pill flowed to the abdomen, Tang Jin refined it into spiritual power. Tang Jin''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    Zhenxian level 1, Zhenxian Level 2, Zhenxian Level 3... Zhenxian level 7!


    It''s just a Bodhisattva Hongxuan returning pill, which just promoted Tang Jin''s cultivation to level 7 of Zhenxian. It can be seen that the medicine power of Bodhisattva Hongxuan returning pill is great, and it can also see the difficulty of Tang Jin''s promotion to level 1. It only consumes two Bodhisattva Hongxuan returning pills from the peak of Tianxian to level 1 of Zhenxian. That''s the amount of two improving Tang Jin''s cultivation from level 1 of Zhenxian to level 7 of Zhenxian!


    "Hoo"


    With a long breath, Tang Jin stood up and saw that Xiaoyu was only absorbing two pills and was still improving. She couldn''t help laughing and sighing that she digested quickly, so she moved her eyes to the red package buoy on the upper right of her field of vision.


    Open the gift bag!


    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 141. Here are your level 141 gift bag rewards. Lower level reward level: level 151.


    Level 141 gift bag:


    Task scroll: open to get a task.


    Cuijin wrench: the body is an unknown stone. Several people are hard and no one knows them in the sky and earth. Later, Hongjun obtained it and added countless genius earth treasures. It took 9999 years to refine it into a wrench. Because the stone of the trigger itself can not be fused with any material, it is very strange, so the trigger has no effect, but it is very strong. It is said that even the congenital Lingbao can''t lose a penny. After being refined by Hongjun, cuijin trigger was given to the Jade Emperor, the Lord of heaven. In a certain way, it represents the Jade Emperor.


    Blood magic Sabre: the best immortal weapon is the day after tomorrow''s treasure. It was originally the magic weapon of Yu Hua of the ancient great Luo Jinxian. Later, Yu incarnated and died, and the blood magic Sabre disappeared for some reason. This Sabre is extremely sharp and strong. It has blood poison. When it meets blood, it turns blood. It''s just like its name. It''s terrible. It''s said that Yu Hua killed a Luo Tianxian with this Sabre that year. It doesn''t need to be studied. I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    Gravity aura (Ultimate): change the effect of gravity aura from nine times to ten times. This is the ultimate state of gravity aura. Increase the gravity within 100 meters of your body by ten times! Below saints, ignore cultivation and completely suppress it! And you can also control the suppressed object with your own mind, which is of great help to the battle!


    Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    Bursts of various lights appeared in the void and got into the storage ring of Tang Jin''s left hand. Only a earthy brown light flew into Tang Jin''s chest and fused with Tang Jin''s body.


    Buzz! Just when the earthy brown light just entered Tang Jin''s chest, a sudden buzzing sounded in Tang Jin''s body, and a purple gold aperture full of countless mysterious symbols began to rotate at Tang Jin''s feet. Tang Jin was covered with bright gold light. Within 100 meters around Tang Jin, the gravity suddenly increased! Ten times more than before!


    Just after the breakthrough, Xiaoyu, who saw Tang Jin standing not far away and wanted to report to Tang Jin, was pressed on the ground before she reacted! Fell a piece of shit!


    "Ouch!"


    The gravity around the body suddenly increased ten times. Xiaoyu was not unable to resist, but also consumed more spiritual power. It was just too sudden! Suddenly, Xiaoyu didn''t react at all! Who could have thought that the spiritual power around him would suddenly soar?


    If you really fight, at the moment when the other party is suddenly pressed down by gravity, Tang Jin''s reflection is enough to kill the other party more than ten times! No exaggeration!


    The most practical part of this gravity aura is that it does not consume spiritual power!


    In other words, even if Tang Jin has been holding this gravity aura, she has no loss to herself, but she can continue to lose the spiritual power of the other party''s body. If she uses it well, neglecting the heavy gravity will make the other party unable to respond at all, which is an amazing way to win!


    Boom! The sudden extra gravity not only pressed on Xiaoyu, but also on the whole mountain. Originally, it was a small mountain. In addition, Tang Jin hollowed out the interior of the mountain and turned it into a cave. The whole mountain was already very weak. Coupled with the sudden extra ten times of gravity, it directly collapsed the whole mountain! Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t even have time to run out. The whole mountain collapsed and pressed on them!


    In the dust flying all over the sky, the originally tall and straight mountain became half short in an instant, and became a pile of stones of different sizes on the ground. You can''t see a lot of gravel rolling down from the gravel pile one by one. The huge sound startled the surrounding forests. When small and medium-sized birds flew up in groups, you thought there was a huge disaster.


    WOW! The huge gravel pile trembled, and the huge and small gravel kept rolling. Two ashen people came out of the gravel pile. Take a closer look, aren''t they Tang Jin and Xiao Yu?


    "Cough!" as soon as she got out of the gravel pile, Xiao Yu slapped her dust, looked at Tang Jin with a little sadness, and shook her head "Boss, what are you doing? As soon as I got up, I felt a strong pressure to climb me down. Then the whole mountain collapsed and scared me. No, I didn''t jump up and was pressed under the mountain. I thought I was attacked by some enemy. Boss, that was your gravity Aura just now? I haven''t seen you use it for a long time. Why is it so powerful?"


    "Yes, I also wonder. I just upgraded the gravity aura in the gift bag to the ultimate body ten times the gravity. I didn''t expect that the gravity aura worked on its own and became so powerful! It may be the instability of the moment of fusion. It shouldn''t happen in the future." Shook her head and smiled bitterly. Tang Jin took out a huge knife from the storage ring and handed it to Xiao Yu. "Here, this is for you. I just got it from the upgrade gift bag. It''s the best immortal blood devil knife. Tut Tut, it''s also a famous postnatal Lingbao. I wouldn''t have thought that I could see such a legendary weapon in my life."


    Tang Jin remembered that the blood melting magic knife was a very powerful weapon in a book called the romance of gods in her previous life. By the way, there was the Kowloon divine fire mask. Tang Jin at that time completely regarded it as a legend. Who dares to think that she can see it in the future? Although Tang Jin now is not the future of Tang Jin in her previous life.


    "Blood devil knife?" his eyes suddenly lit up and hurriedly took over the huge knife handed over by Tang Jin. Xiao Yu kept touching the body of the knife and couldn''t help sighing: "good knife, good knife! It''s domineering. It''s really a good knife!"


    The blood devil knife has a huge body. It''s in the style of a chopping sabre, but the lines are more smooth and mellow than the chopping sabre, adding a kind of domineering. The body of the knife is red with blood, and there are two black blood grooves on it. The hand guard and handle are very simple, without any gorgeous decoration. It looks very simple, but it adds a cold and cold meaning.


    Xiaoyu''s breakthrough directly broke through the fifth floor of Xuanxian. The previously used spirit tool claws were not suitable for Xiaoyu for a long time. Xiaoyu was still worried. Although the magic weapons were immortal chopping flying knife and Jiulong divine fire mask, what about the weapons? Unexpectedly, he came to the pillow after dozing off. Just after the breakthrough, Tang Jin gave him a good knife of the best immortal tool!


    Just... "Boss, the knife is a good knife, but it''s a pity that I can''t do it!" shook his head and looked at the treasure knife in his hand with some regret. Xiao Yu sighed: "It''s a pity that I can''t use such a good knife! The claw used to be good. I am a unicorn, and claw is one of my kung fu, but even if I use this knife, I will at least give less play to its 50% power! Pity, pity."


    "Hey, use it." she rolled her eyes. Tang Jin patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said, "let''s practice your knife. If we don''t have a knife, we can find some powerful ones slowly. It''s better to have a weapon than not! Xiaoyu''s strength has improved this time. With these equipment, our strength has improved again, ha ha!"


    In fact, Tang Jin still has some Sabre skills in his mind. They are all the sabre skills of the world that Tang Jin used to see in the Jiulong Hall of the world of fighting immortals. Therefore, Tang Jin didn''t give them to Xiao Yu. Instead, Tang Jin was going to travel in the fairy world to see if he could meet a more advanced and powerful sabre in the fairy world.


    See Xiaoyu holding the blood devil knife to one side for refining. Tang Jin took out a golden trigger from the storage ring. The trigger said it was gold and would reflect a green light in the sun. Several dazzling people were the cuijin trigger from the upgrade gift bag!


    Tang Jin input a trace of spiritual power into cuijin''s wrench, but was blocked outside the ring by cuijin''s wrench. No matter how hard Tang Jin tried, she couldn''t go in. Finally, Tang Jin had to give up exploring the wrench, which was known to be made by Hongjun, and put it on the thumb of her left hand.


    Although the cuijin trigger has no special function, because it is extremely hard, it can also help Tang Jin resist the attack under certain circumstances. Moreover, he is the trigger carried by the Jade Emperor. According to the gift bag, it represents the Jade Emperor from a certain point of view. Although Tang Jin doesn''t know, how can the trigger representing the Jade Emperor arrive But Tang Jin still didn''t hide and hold it. With this trigger, Tang Jin has another guarantee to walk around the boundary of Datang!


    Finally, what Tang Jin needs to check is the task scroll just given to Tang Jin by the gift bag.


    I don''t know. What task will the gift bag give Tang Jin? What chance will Tang Jin get?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 343

    In a flash of his left hand, there was an all black scroll on his hand, which slowly spread out. On the inner surface of the scroll, a line of gilt fonts appeared in front of Tang Jin.


    Task scroll.


    Task name: scum of Tianting!


    Mission requirements: destroy Yunshan sect with your own ability without the help of any external force.


    Mission Description: on the Ming Dynasty, a three stream sect named Yunshan Zong accepted the benefits of the witches. It was placed in the inner circle of the clan by the witches, and the events of the heavenly court were regularly given to the witches. As a human race, he helps the witch race, regardless of the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. He is really a scum of the human race!


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from task acceptance) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Accept the task (pour spiritual power into the scroll) / don''t accept the task (close the scroll).


    After seeing this task, Tang Jin couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this task was to let Tang Jin help Tianting eliminate the harm?


    Eyeliner, that is every force has, each force will put their eyes in other people''s forces, and also accept the other side of the power of the eyeliner, many times, even if they know that the other party has inserted into the eye liner, and even has identified certain individuals, but it is estimated that many reasons, unless the two forces what major friction and fighting occurred. Otherwise, they will not eradicate the eyelid of their forces.


    For example, Tang Jin used to be among the Datang forces in all circles, and even on the mainland of Dou Xian, even though Datang is the first major force in Dou Xian''s mainland, it still has to accept the eyeliner from countless forces. Tang Jin has even seen many records in the collection of fairy guards. So and so a certain family and even a certain shop is the eyelid of certain forces. This force may be a witch or a demon clan. Maybe even from a third rate sect! But Datang even knows this eye liner, but still does not mean to eradicate.


    It is already a rule of unspoken rule to put in a line of eyes. In the sects, even many people know that a person is a line of the Tang school. But they must eat and drink to the person, or even give the person a high-level identity. Everything will let the other know what the good is, so that the Datang will be suspicious, and they will send people to destroy their sects.


    Anyway, even if they plot any secret events, they will not target Datang. As long as they do not target Datang and do not harm Datang, Datang will not care about them even if they are anti human.


    And in the fairyland, the same is true! It is no longer a rare thing for all forces to put on their eyeliner. What Yunshan Zong probably knows is that he is the eye of the witch. Then Tang Jin went to the Barbara to destroy the other side. Is it a bit of a dog''s work?


    However, in any case, this is a task. Tang Jin is still coveted for the reward after the task is completed. Even if the dog takes the mouse, Tang Jin doesn''t matter. Therefore, Tang Jin still input her spiritual power into the black scroll in her hand and accepted the task!


    Whoosh! As soon as the spiritual power in Tang Jin''s body entered the scroll, the black scroll broke and turned into black particles floating in the air for a while, then suddenly gathered together, and then turned into a black streamer with a whoosh, and got into Tang Jin''s brain.


    In the upper right corner of Tang Jin''s field of vision, the place where the red package buoy just floated was replaced by a black scroll. The black scroll appeared in the upper right corner of Tang Jin''s field of vision. After flashing twice, it became quiet and no longer moved at all. Even when Tang Jin didn''t pay attention to him, he would become translucent, which would not affect the spread of Tang Jin''s eyes.


    The eyesight has been improved by another level, above the immortal level. The strength of each level is a huge span. At this time, Tang Jin already has the cultivation of real immortal level 7, and Xiao Yu also has the cultivation of Xuanxian level 5. They are also a small master. They don''t need to be too cautious when walking in the immortal world.


    Sure enough, strength is the most important!


    Xiao Yu sacrificed and refined the blood devil knife for three days and three nights. Tang Jin sat beside Xiao Yu to protect the Dharma for Xiao Yu. After three days and three nights, Xiao Yu suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood, sprayed it on the blood devil knife and completely penetrated into the blood devil knife. After a burst of scarlet light, the blood devil knife was completely refined by Xiao Yu.


    "Cough!" holding the blood devil knife, Xiao Yu wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and stood up slowly. Looking at one side, Tang Jin, who had just returned from meditation and was about to stand up, said with a bitter smile: "This blood devil knife is really powerful. Unexpectedly, it took three days and nights to completely refine it! However, after fully understanding this knife, I know that I underestimated it even if I thought it was so powerful! Tut tut..."


    "Oh?" he picked his eyebrows. Tang Jin looked at Xiao Yu who had the intention of selling a pass. Some funny asked along Xiao Yu''s words: "why, how powerful this blood devil knife is, and underestimated him."


    Hei hei smiled. After hearing Tang Jin''s question, Xiao Yu began to speak to Tang Jin with flying eyebrows: "Let me tell you, boss, this blood melting magic knife is sharp and solid. It is the peak among the top immortal tools. If it is not restricted by congenital conditions, it is not even inferior to some congenital Lingbao! And his other function, blood poison, is powerful! Under the same cultivation and guided by my spiritual power, if it is cut a little by this knife, it is even a little finger A little wound, that''s dead on the spot! There''s no chance of survival at all! Even if it''s higher than my cultivation, it won''t last long. The lightest is serious injury! After serious injury, even if my cultivation is higher than me, I can slowly grind the enemy to death! "


    Seeing Xiao Yu''s eyebrows fluttering about how powerful the blood magic knife is, Tang Jin couldn''t help nodding secretly. This knife is really powerful. This blood poison is really against the sky!


    "The most important!" after a pause, Xiao Yu gently stroked the blood devil knife and then said: "There is also a set of sabre technique in this sabre, which is called the great reincarnation immortal devil annihilation blood melting traction Sabre technique. If this Sabre technique is used with other precious sabres, it is only a better Sabre technique, but if it is used with this blood melting devil sabre, it can instantly increase the attack power of this Sabre several times! Moreover, with this blood poison, it has great lethality! It''s very mysterious. Tut Tut, it''s really a good sabre Artifact! "


    Seeing Xiao Yu gently caressing the blood melting magic knife in her arms, it can be said that she really likes this treasure knife.


    Also, treasures are often what everyone wants. Just like talents, they are welcome everywhere.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 344

    "Well," Tang Jin said with a smile, "no matter what weapon you cherish, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a tool. How to use it and how to use it depends on our users."


    "Well, I believe with this blood melting knife method, I will steadily improve my strength and make my strength soar!" nodded. Xiaoyu seemed to understand the answer, but smiled bitterly at Tang Jin''s words.


    In the end, I still rely on this blood devil knife.


    What Tang Jin said to Xiao Yu just now is to remind him not to rely too much on foreign weapons, and finally let himself superstitious, resulting in a significant decline in his strength. However, it seems that Xiaoyu misunderstood Tang Jin''s words.


    In that case, Tang Jin didn''t say anything more. Tang Jin still had some confidence in her brother. Just those words were just for the sake of insurance. By the way, since Xiao Yu understood wrong, it''s OK. If you say anything again, it''s emphasized again and again, but it''s not beautiful.


    Seeing that Xiao Yu had finished appreciating the blood devil knife and took it back into her body, Tang Jin slowly said, "OK, Xiao Yu, let''s go."


    With that, Tang Jin didn''t wait for Xiaoyu to speak. He flew like the sky and took Xiaoyu straight to the southeast of the planet.


    "Go?" looking at the crushed peaks around, there are many spiritual practitioners waiting around. Xiao Yu nodded. It''s really inappropriate to stay here for a long time. Similarly, he flew up and followed Tang Jin closely. Xiao Yu observed the direction of progress and said slightly: "boss, this is the direction of the conveyor? Are we leaving this planet? Where are we going?"


    "From this planet to the north to the next planet, and then to the north, and then to the north, and finally to the north-east direction, we will reach our destination. Our goal is to destroy the three stream faction of the Ming Dynasty. With any external force, the sect will be completely destroyed within a year. "


    "Third rate sect Yunshan sect? There is at least one big Luo Jinxian in there. Boss, is this another task on the scroll?"


    "Of course, otherwise you see me to the meddler."


    "No, it''s just that within a year, we have to rely on our own strength. We can''t completely destroy a third rate sect with the help of foreign objects. It''s very difficult..."


    With Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, a true immortal of level 7 and a mysterious immortal of level 5, it is extremely difficult to deal with a third rate sect with countless great Luo Jinxian, Jinxian, Xuanxian and true immortals, and there is a time limit within a year... This is not a small difficulty, but extremely difficult! Even impossible!


    If this matter is said among other people, Xiaoyu will even scoff and don''t believe it at all. Only for his boss, who has been creating miracles and almost "omnipotent" since he just began to practice, can he unconditionally believe it!


    Even if it is difficult, even if it is impossible, Xiaoyu believes it unreservedly.


    "It''s really difficult, and I don''t have much confidence. If we only deal with a big Luo Jinxian, we can deal with them. However, they are a sect and a force... Anyway, let''s go to mingzuixing first and then make a decision."


    "Good!"


    They flew to the transfer platform. According to the route Tang Jin had seen from the celestial star map before, they transmitted all the way. It didn''t take long, but they consumed a lot of spirit stones and soon reached their destination, mingzuixing.


    The star of Ming Dynasty is close to the edge of the star region in the south of Tianting. It is sunny all the year round and bright like spring all the year round. It is a famous tourist attraction in that star region. Even some witch people will come to visit it. Because the star region where the Witch people live is bitter and cold all the year round, this beautiful star of Ming Dynasty is really a fairyland in their eyes.


    Yes, the fairyland is clearly divided into three territories, the witch, the human and the demon. However, the three tribes do not communicate with each other. For example, the human territory, the Witch and the demon will often come to visit, and even many people settle here. As long as they are not inside the Tianting or hold any important positions in the Tianting, the Tianting generally will not take care of them.


    Because at the beginning, Hongjun Daozu canonized the whole fairyland to the jurisdiction of Tianting, rather than maintaining the tripartite situation as it is now, that is, the current Witch and demon families are also under the jurisdiction of Tianting.


    In this case, the heavenly court can''t draw the earth as a prison and prohibit the circulation between various clans. If the heavenly court prohibits the people of the Witch and the demon clan from coming to the human territory of the heavenly court and the people of the heavenly court from going to the star domain of the Lich and the lich, it will virtually divide the heavenly court into three parts, that is, nearly half of the land will be handed over to the Lich and the Lich, How could Tianting do such a stupid thing?


    Therefore, Tianting does not prohibit exchanges among the three ethnic groups, but strictly restricts the bottom line of exchanges between the three ethnic groups. They can only communicate, or even settle down, but can not cooperate, or let other races hold any position in Tianting, or even connect marriage. Otherwise, once it is found, they will be scared and will not say.


    Only in this way can Tianting maintain the current situation.


    Although Tianting is powerful and lawless, if it forces the Lich and the Lich too hard, the Lich and the Lich will fight with Tianting. At that time, another war will start. Even if Tianting can win, it will win miserably, and it may kill the Lich and the Lich. If Tianting does such a thing contrary to heaven, it may anger Hongjun, If Hongjun can stand in heaven, he can spend in heaven. At that time, I''m afraid this world will not be the home of the Terran, and the Terran will lose more than gain.


    The Lich clan and the Lich clan see through this. They know that the human clan will not destroy their own two clans until it is necessary. Only by working hard with their own two clans can they live in harmony with the Tianting on the surface. As for what is private, Tang Jin can''t know now.


    Yunshan sect is one of the only two third rate sects in the Ming Dynasty. It controls the Ming Dynasty together with another third rate sect, suhuomen. It can be said that it is a richer and better mixed sect among the third rate sects.


    If it is not from the task scroll, the Yunshan Zong is the eyelid of the witches in heaven. Tang Jin would never have thought that the Yunshan Zong, who was fairly well mixed in heaven, would have gone to the witch.


    In order to plug in the eyeliner, the Lich two can only plug in several three streams of schools, even if there are not many three schools. Most of them will not enter the flow faction or some loose repair, because in the Tang Dynasty, those second-class schools or first-class schools can be said to be status detached. The pay is not proportional to the income. The Lich families can''t give what the second rate first-class sects want.


    As the saying goes, people are poor and ambitious, and horses are thin and hairy. The witch family can only install such third rate sects to help them keep an eye on Datang in Datang.


    Yunshan sect controls the West and north of Ming zuixing. Suhuo sect controls the East and south of Ming zuixing. They seem to have equal strength, but the people of the two sects know that Yunshan sect doesn''t know why. Behind them, it''s like there is always a big force pushing and supporting, both in terms of experts and financial resources, It is the largest school in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Ah! The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the sun is shining, and the sky is clear for thousands of miles. Good time, good time!" Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who had just been transmitted to the star of the Ming Dynasty, walked down the transmission platform. Xiao Yu stretched out her arms and said with some emotion: "The fairyland is different. It''s an outstanding place. The scenery is very good everywhere. It''s said that mingzuxing is also a famous tourist star? Tut Tut, what a pity, what a pity..."


    What a pity? What a pity. What a pity? It''s a pity that Tang Jin came to kill.


    Since it is said on the task scroll that it is to destroy the whole Yunshan sect, it is impossible to kill only one person even if the task is completed. If Tang Jin can''t guarantee it, she will kill a lot with her own strength as in the world.


    "Ha ha! It''s no pity!" laughed and patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder. Tang Jin said, "without the Yunshan sect, the Ming zuixing star will be more beautiful than it is now! If you don''t believe it, just wait and see!"


    Looking at the distant sky, Tang Jin''s eyes were slightly heavy and thoughtful. She didn''t know what she thought.


    Because their accomplishments were fairly good, they didn''t cover up their words, and the conversation was heard by the people around them. The people around looked at Tang Jin and the two young people saying these unknown words, which seemed to have something to do with their overlord Yunshan sect of Ming zuixing?


    For a moment, the people separated from Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. They looked at Tang Jin strangely, as if they were mocking, pitiful and unspeakable, which made Tang Jin confused for a while.


    "Up! Two young people! It''s not important to talk!" After a while, Tang Jin and others knew why the passers-by looked at them so strangely. They just heard a loud drink, and then a strong old man wearing a milky white Taoist robe with open hair and beard and ruddy complexion flew over to them from the sky and looked at a cloud wrapped mountain embroidered on the white Taoist robe on the old man''s chest, He is the disciple of Yunshan sect!


    The white robed old man fell in front of Tang Jin and pointed straight at Tang Jin and shouted, "what do you mean by that just now? If you don''t give me an explanation and make me satisfied, you can stay here today! Let you know that our Yunshan sect is not something you young people can comment on at will!"


    As soon as the voice of the old man in white robe came out, it suppressed the buzzing sound around, and the people subconsciously stepped back. They just looked at several people silently and didn''t speak. It seems that Yunshan sect still has a certain reputation in the Ming Dynasty.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 345

    When they just fell in front of Tang Jin, the rough old man in white robe was also stunned: he couldn''t see through the reality of Tang Jin?


    However, he was just stunned, and then he resumed his previous arrogant posture.


    Yes, arrogant.


    Their Yunshan sect itself is the largest sect in the Ming Dynasty, and it is also the largest sect in the nearby star domain! Yes, there is not even a second-class sect in the nearby star region. Yunshan sect is one of the largest sects in the nearby star region? Generally, even if they have some power behind them, they are not as powerful as their Yunshan sect. Therefore, as one of the giants in the nearby star domain, coupled with some support behind them, they naturally act a lot of domineering.


    In addition, his disciples are also very overbearing. It can be seen from the thick and crazy white robed old man who is blowing his nose and staring at Tang Jin in front of Tang Jin.


    Perhaps, when the witches chose Yunshan Zong as their eye in Datang, it was because they had no second-class faction in the star area, and they could control the reason of this star area at will.


    "Wu, those two boys! Do you think it''s OK to keep quiet? Answer me quickly!" after waiting for a while, Tang Jin and her husband just stood there looking at each other, and there was a smile in their mouths. The old man in white robe in front of them couldn''t help getting angry, pointed to them and yelled again. It seemed that they were waiting for something, Otherwise I would have done it.


    "Answer? What do you say?" Tang Jin picked his eyebrows. Tang Jin looked at the rough old man in front of him with a prickly tone: "what kind of explanation do I need to give you? If not, what can you do?"


    Tang Jin''s surname Ge always won''t give in, not to mention the disciples of Yunshan sect, the enemy of his trip?


    "Good boy!" he shouted angrily again. The rough old man''s hair and beard opened, and his face was red. It seemed that he had never been contradicted by others. He was a little trembling, pointing to Tang Jin''s two people: "What''s the explanation? Just explain why you insulted my Yunshan sect for no reason! It would be better for the Ming Dynasty to compile stars without my Yunshan sect! I''d like to see if you have any reason and ability to say such a thing!"


    Although he was confused by his anger, the rough old man was not stupid. Under his rough appearance, he also hid a little calculating heart. Just a word, he put on a "big hat" for Tang Jin: insulting their Yunshan sect!


    If an ordinary person hears this sentence, he will be immediately suppressed and immediately panic. Yunshan sect is the overlord in the nearby star domain. It is a famous overlord. There is an unknown force behind it. It is very powerful. If you offend Yunshan sect, how can you live?


    The rough old man also made this idea. He first shocked Tang Jin with the name of Yunshan sect to suppress Tang Jin''s arrogance, and then he was easy to talk. However, he made a wrong calculation.


    Tang Jin, do you need to be afraid of Yunshan sect like ordinary people?


    "Hum, insult you Yunshan sect?" her eyes suddenly stared round. Tang Jin looked at the rough old man opposite and released her momentum without reservation. Lang said, "I''ll insult you today. What can you Yunshan sect do? What can you do to me?"


    Tang Jin specially used his aural power to amplify this sentence, which was heard by people all over the world, and then there was an uproar.


    This is the first time they have met such a arrogant person who is so disrespectful to Yunshan sect and is still in the territory of Yunshan sect. They never thought that there would be such a person before. Even fools know to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages? Who is the person who doesn''t pay attention to Yunshan sect so much? Is it the power that really doesn''t care about Yunshan sect, or is he more stupid than a fool?


    The rough old man looked at Tang Jin and was stunned. Then he was furious! In front of him, under the jurisdiction of their Yunshan sect, no one dared to be so presumptuous and take their Yunshan sect seriously!


    In addition, seeing that the martial brothers who were also guarding near jiesendai not far away had come, the rough old man shouted without hesitation, stretched out his fist and attacked Tang Jin with a huge fairy gas storm. As he approached Tang Jin, he shouted: "Yellow haired child, I think you are really impatient. Go to Grandpa and die! Grandpa will help you! Go to hell!"


    Boom! The rough old man turned into a white light, rushed to Tang Jin with the speed in the eyes of the audience around, and then hit Tang Jin''s chest with his long fist. Tang Jin didn''t even have time to respond, so he hit the move.


    "Alas, I thought there would be a good play. I didn''t expect it to be an embroidered pillow. It''s a fool coming here to die!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was hit, everyone thought that Tang Jin would at least be seriously injured or even die if he was hit by the just flying immortal. However, the fact did not.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Tang Jin still stood in place indifferently, and even her coat was not damaged at all. The rough old man in white robe had vomited blood, and flew back under the huge reaction force.


    People can even see that at the moment when the rough old man hit Tang Jin''s chest, the rough old man flew backward, and the distance from his fingers to his shoulders rolled on his arm. At least the bones of this hand have been broken into powder.


    He seriously injured the enemy without even fighting! What kind of accomplishment is this!?


    For a moment, the people who had just talked around were silent and were rushing towards Tang Jin. The Yunshan sect disciple, whose face was still a little excited, suddenly settled in place. There was a trace of panic in his face. He looked at Tang Jin in horror and began to move back slowly.


    "Why, since you''re here, do you want to go? Stay." the tone is still no waves, calm like water, but it''s like a thunder in everyone''s heart!


    There were more than twenty disciples of Yunshan sect who came from all around. Four of them flew in the sky, and the remaining ten came from the ground, that is, four heavenly immortals and more than ten earth immortals, which were not in Tang Jin''s magic eye at all.


    "No! This is a man who is looking for trouble. Let''s run! Don''t ruin your life for nothing!"


    After listening to Tang Jin''s words, the people of Yunshan sect understood what was going on no matter how stupid they were. After looking at each other in horror, Qi Qi scattered around again. Looking at the speed, they were even faster than when they came.


    "Stay, stay," slowly shook her head. Tang Jin''s body didn''t move at all. Looking at the four scattered Yunshan sect people, it was like the God of death who judged everyone''s life and death. She said calmly, "I told you to stay, you''ll stay. I said die, you''ll all die!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 346

    Raising her hand, Tang Jin completely ignored the frightened eyes of the people around her, and used the void condensation handprint to condense a huge spiritual palm with essence in the distance. If she looked carefully, she could even see the lines on the spiritual palm! The palm of Tang Jin''s hand was suddenly swept in front of the people of Yunshan sect who were about to escape. He hugged them from top to bottom and turned a big circle. No matter they were celestial immortals flying in the sky or earth immortals running underground, they didn''t let go. Then Tang Jin''s palm was suddenly held together and beat them down. The palm of Lingli''s hand in the distance was also clenched with Tang Jin''s palm at the same time, holding them all together, Drop the hammer!


    Boom! The huge psychic power slapped his palm on the distant plain, and then burst out suddenly, hitting a deep and large pit. The psychic power and dust all over the sky condensed into a strong wind, rolled over to the audience around, turned the people from east to west, and even inspired the protective array around Sendai. A burst of yellow light blocked the surging psychic power and strong wind, This shows how powerful Tang Jin''s attack is. Even the aftereffects are so powerful.


    When the wind and dust dispersed, the yellow light from the protection array around Sendai went out. There was a huge pit in front of the people. A lot of broken bodies and debris caused the screams of the onlookers.


    How deep does it take to kill these more than 20 celestial and earthly immortals with just one move? At least you need to be a real fairy! And the level is not low!


    In an instant, the eyes of people looking at Tang Jin changed. They were no longer the eyes of idiots before, but full of awe of experts and fear of Tang Jin''s means just now!


    People who often compile stars in the Ming Dynasty know that Yunshan sect often sends some disciples of the sect to pick up Sendai and other places to inquire about news. These disciples are either celestial or earthly immortals, and their accomplishments are not low. Although I don''t know why Yunshan sect loves and attaches so much importance to inquiring about news, But everyone knows this situation. The ordinary dialogue is basically silent about the affairs of Yunshan sect. Today, I saw an obvious outsider say disrespectful words to Yunshan sect, and his later attitude is extremely arrogant. I thought the outsider was unlucky, but I didn''t expect that the outsider was an expert! And the means are so hot and decisive!


    Kill as you say! No mercy! Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of Yunshan sect? Is it that he is strong and fearless, or is his behind force stronger than Yunshan sect?


    "You, you..." the rough old man who lay on the ground and didn''t get up was really scared this time. He looked at Tang Jin with a calm expression. His right hand just smashed because he hit Tang Jin fell on the ground, while his left hand supported his body and kept moving back. It seemed that he wanted to keep a distance from Tang Jin, and his mouth kept whispering: "You, you, don''t come here. You dare to kill the people of our Yunshan sect. Go quickly, or our Yunshan sect won''t let you go. It''s not good. Our Yunshan sect''s old ancestor Nongyun will also come out. He has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. He is the best among Da Luo Jinxian. Go quickly..."


    The rough old man seems to have kindly advised Tang Jin to hurry up. In fact, he is afraid that Tang Jin will kill him. Moreover, judging from the situation, the probability of killing him is not small. Judging from Tang Jin''s means just now, he can''t resist Tang Jin''s killer at all... "Yunshan sect? Hehe," Shaking her head with a contemptuous smile, Tang Jin moved her wrist, approached the rough old man who was retreating and retreating faster and faster, and said calmly: "I''m really not afraid of you Yunshan sect. What is your Yunshan sect? Today, in front of so many people, I''ll let you out. If you Yunshan sect want revenge, just come. Tang Jin will be here in the Ming Dynasty in the last year. If you Yunshan sect want revenge, you should hurry up."


    The constant approach, coupled with Tang Jin''s condescending position, caused great psychological pressure to the rough old man. When Tang Jin finished all his words, the rough old man was already sweating, breathing heavily, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Well, young Xia, no, no, senior, senior," I feel my body is getting softer and softer, but the rough old man is still trying to step back, and his lips are shaking and pleading: "Elder, I just offended the elder because I''m not sensible. I hope the elder doesn''t care about the villain. I''ll spare the younger once. When I go back, I''ll tell my elders that I won''t trouble the elder. Elder, do you think so? Elder, please let me go once, please..."


    The rough old man fell to the ground, pleaded with a young boy and shouted one by one. It looked very funny. However, no one around laughed and no one dared!


    In the end, the rugged old man''s Yunshan sect has always been the overlord of this star domain. Therefore, in his heart, Yunshan sect is heaven, and only Tianting can compare with it. Tang Jin just said such words, which is just wishful thinking in the eyes of the rugged old man. It''s hard to step down even if he is afraid in front of so many people. He softened down and begged Tang Jin Let him go, hoping to calm it down.


    Even the rugged old man had thought of how to aspire to Tang Jin, how to speak ill of Tang Jin in front of the elders of the school, and how to add fuel and vinegar when he returned to the mountain gate.


    However, no matter how good the plan is, things may be unexpected. Obviously, the direction of things will not follow the imagination of the rough old man... "Let you go? We are not young, can we not say such childish words?" in a word, Tang Jin cooled the rough old man''s heart in an instant. Tang Jin slowly raised her hand again, and purple and golden spiritual power gushed out, It was as if it could be hit at any time. The old man was so rough that his crotch was wet that he peed in his pants! Seeing this, Tang Jin sneered and said slowly, "well, don''t torture you. Now, go to death!"


    Said, Tang Jin''s right fist took a momentum of indomitable, and mercilessly hit the rough old man who was stunned in front!


    Hoo! Just now, the handprint condensed with spiritual power has such great power that it crushed several immortals and more than a dozen earth immortals. Now this real blow can''t turn the rough old man into fly ash?


    "Stop! Who dares to be presumptuous in the territory of our heaven!"


    Just as Tang Jin''s fist was about to hit the rough old man in front of him, a loud shout came from the horizon, which shocked everyone in the audience. A flying sword also turned into streamer and stabbed Tang Jin directly. See that posture, it was the situation of encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    The transmitting stations of each planet belong to the jurisdiction of Tianting. Now those who are coming here should be the people in Tianting?


    Since he is from heaven, he has asked Tang Jin to stop, and see that the flying sword is about to stab Tang Jin. Even if Tang Jin is more domineering, he should take back his posture and dodge right away? Everyone felt that Tang Jin could not kill the rough old man. The rough old man was also relieved. He immediately relaxed and waited to be rescued. However, Tang Jin''s response was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation, which made the nerves they had just sent jump up again!


    Without taking care of the person from heaven and the flying sword, Tang Jin continued to attack the rough old man in front. Even Xiao Yu around Tang Jin took a step aside to make way for the flying sword, just as he was afraid of blocking the flying sword. Is Tang Jin really looking for death!


    Boom! Ding! First, Tang Jin hit the rough old man without any resistance. The rough old man burst into annihilation powder in an instant. People can even see the expression on the rough old man''s face that they can''t believe and die in peace before he dies!


    Then the flying sword stabbed Tang Jin.


    To everyone''s surprise, the seemingly hard flying sword stabbed Tang Jin and sent out a buzzing sound like the delivery of gold and iron. It didn''t pierce Tang Jin. It stabbed Tang Jin''s clothes tightly and was bounced back!


    On the contrary, the flying sword bounced back made a buzzing sound, as if it was shaking!


    "How could it be! Is it difficult? What powerful magic weapon does Tang Jin have?" this is the idea of everyone present, and even the real immortal in heaven!


    Yes, the Tianting cultivator flying from the sky is a real immortal, and he is still the peak of the real immortal, even several levels higher than Tang Jin, but if he is strong, Tang Jin doesn''t know how much. What''s more, he still uses a low-grade immortal weapon?


    It''s impossible for Tang Jin to be at the level of immortals.


    After smashing the rough old man, Tang Jin slowly turned around and looked at the real immortal in the sky. After seeing that his flying sword could not stab Tang Jin, Tang Jin immediately stopped in the sky. Although the real immortal looked at Tang Jin from a commanding position, the real immortal in the sky lowered his head and Tang Jin looked up, Tang Jin gave the real immortal a feeling of being looked down, just like, Zhenxian is low and looks up at Tang Jin!


    Sometimes, height does not determine looking up or down, but the Aura! People with strong aura, no matter how low they are, will give others a feeling of being looked down upon when they look at others.


    The cold sweat of Tianting Zhenxian flowed down in an instant. The place where Tang Jin''s clothes were broken revealed Tang Jin''s skin and flesh below. He told everyone that Tang Jin didn''t wear anything like inner armor. In other words, Tang Jin just resisted the flying sword with her * *!


    "Who are you? Didn''t you hear that I told you to stop just now? Do you want to resist the majesty of my heaven?" although he was already afraid of Tang Jin, due to the presence of so many people, in order not to undermine his majesty of heaven, the real immortal of heaven still forced himself to calm his fear and shouted at Tang Jin.


    Resist heaven? Another big hat.


    How can people now do this? Before you speak, buckle a big hat for the other party.


    Tang Jin smiled.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 347

    Tang Jin smiled.


    Smiling, he glanced at the Tianting immortal in the sky, but gave the Tianting immortal a bitter feeling that day, which made him shiver.


    Then he continued to sweep around the crowd. Tang Jin summoned up her spiritual power and opened her mouth and said, "why, everyone, haven''t you seen enough of the good play? Let''s go, otherwise, I can''t hold my temper and kill you again. It''s bad."


    The spirit power mixed with Tang Jin''s words stirred around and spread far and far, and everyone was like a cold wind passing through. After Qi Qi shivered, they all flew or ran around.


    Although I don''t know Tang Jin, after seeing Tang Jin''s means just now, people have been convinced of what Tang Jin said. In their hearts, Tang Jin is either a powerful elder or a powerful madman. No matter which of the two possibilities, they don''t dare to stay here anymore, for fear that Tang Jin will attack them.


    Seeing that the scene, which was already crowded with people, was gradually empty, and the people had run farther and farther, the real immortal in the heaven suddenly panicked: what is he going to do? Do you want people to kill me after they leave? It''s impossible. So many people are watching me confront him today. If I die, he can''t escape! What the hell is he doing!? What are you doing... "What are you doing?" the panicked Tianting immortal kept looking around, pointed to Tang Jin and hurriedly said: "I tell you, if you do something to me, you will be finished! You will be chased and killed by our Tianting in the whole fairy world! Even if you escape to the witch clan or the demon clan, you will be caught and killed by Tianting! You, do you want to be right with our Tianting!?..."


    "Be right with Tianting?" asked Tang Jin in reply. "Do you have the qualification to say this again? Can you represent Tianting? As a member of Tianting, your true immortal cultivation is not low. Don''t know this?"


    With that, Tang Jin took out the purple thunder imperial immortal order on her waist and looked at the Tianting real immortal who was stunned in situ.


    "Imperial immortal order? Purple, purple thunder imperial immortal order!?" this moment, Tang Jin really shocked the court immortal that day and said stumbling: "this, this purple thunder imperial immortal order, no, no, only, only under the Thunder God''s crown, can you have it, how, how can it..."


    "You don''t need to take care of this. Don''t you know the meaning of the purple thunder imperial immortal order? Or you are the one who really despises the heaven and the thunder department!" interrupted the words of the Tianting real immortal and learned from the Tianting real immortal. Tang Jin also buckled a big hat!


    Moreover, Tang Jin, who was holding the purple thunder imperial immortal order, buckled his big hat with more authority. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell from the sky and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "I''ve seen you, I''ve seen you!" knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed to Tang Jin. The Tianting immortal panicked: "Seeing the purple thunder immortal order is like seeing the Thunder God''s crown. Of course, the small one knows, of course, but he was shocked by the adult just now. I hope you don''t care about the small one. The small one didn''t know the identity of the adult just now. He was really shocked by the momentum of the adult. He didn''t see the token on the adult''s waist. There are many offenses. Adult Haihan, Haihan..."


    Tianting Zhenxian quickly kowtowed and admitted his mistake for fear that Tang Jin would blame him. If he really wanted his last name, he couldn''t resist, and he didn''t dare to resist. Moreover, Tang Jin, who can hold the purple thunder imperial immortal order, killed him as an ordinary Tianting man. It''s absolutely nothing. In this way, there''s no reason for Tianting Zhenxian''s fear.


    Endangering life, even the soul, who can not be afraid?


    Tang Jin also expected the reaction of the celestial immortal, so she drank back the audience around before revealing her identity. Tang Jin didn''t want to be famous in the fairy world for a moment.


    "An unidentified man with purple thunder imperial immortal order killed several disciples of Yunshan sect in mingzuxing, and scared the guard of Tianting mingzuxing conveyor to kneel to the ground." if this news is spread, I''m afraid it will shock the whole fairy world in an instant! Tang Jin will be famous!


    For Tang Jin, who is not strong enough and has to find Yunshan sect trouble, it is still too early to become famous. There is no need to make Tang Jin so troublesome.


    "Hum," said Tang Jin with a cold hum. "Forget it, get up and keep quiet. I have some important things to do when I go to the Ming Dynasty. Don''t reveal my identity and mess up my plan, do you hear?"


    Tang Jin took out the purple thunder immortal order, which was meant to avoid some trouble. Since the Tianting real immortal didn''t mean to admit his mistake, Tang Jin naturally wouldn''t do anything to him.


    What''s important? What''s important when I come to the Ming Dynasty? Although I was confused, Ting Zhenxian was not stupid enough to ask that day, but quickly nodded and replied: "No problem, no problem, absolutely no problem. I''ve never seen adults today... No, I''ve seen them in front of so many people. It''s impossible to say I haven''t seen them... I don''t know the identity of adults. If I report it to heaven, I''ll also say that these bastards did evil and risked adults, and you did it. I''ll also say so externally. Look, adults, how is it What? "


    He was careful. He had to think deeply and focus on even saying a word. When he found something wrong, he quickly changed his mouth. It seems that the Tianting immortal is really afraid of Tang Jin.


    "Well, yes, I remember what you said." nodded. There was no more nonsense. Tang Jin didn''t fly up, but turned and left directly with Xiaoyu.


    "Congratulations to your excellency!" seeing that Tang Jin had gone, he didn''t embarrass himself any more. That day, Ting Zhenxian breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said in a high voice: "Your Excellency, go all the way! Take care! You will never reveal your identity. Don''t worry, your Excellency!..."


    Standing in the same place and watching Tang Jin all the way, until Tang Jin''s back became smaller and smaller and disappeared in his eyes, the Tianting real immortal returned to the conveyor platform with relief and asked him to clean up the body below. He was silent about it. No matter who asked, he just shook his head.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that a casual word would attract people from Yunshan sect." following Tang Jin, Xiao Yu walked leisurely and said, "however, in this way, we don''t have to find Yunshan sect. Will Yunshan sect come to us? Ha ha!"


    "If the Yunshan sect doesn''t know my identity, I think it will." smiled and nodded. Tang Jin flashed a cold light in her eyes and said, "it''s good. It saves us a lot of things. After we consume the strength of Yunshan sect, we will destroy their mountain gate again!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 348

    "Hey! Did you hear that? Just a few days ago, near our mingzuixing transmission array, a man seemed to speak ill of Yunshan sect and was blocked by the disciples of Yunshan sect. As a result, the man killed all the disciples of Yunshan sect!"


    "Hey, brother, you know this! I''ve heard about it for a long time! Moreover, I''ve also heard that the man''s cultivation is extremely superb. Those of Yunshan sect are either celestial or earthly immortals. Dozens of people were shot dead by that man at once!"


    "That''s nothing! When it happened, a friend of my friend, the sixth uncle of his third brother, the friend of his son, was there. I heard that the mysterious young man was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the people of Yunshan sect at all! Moreover, after the people of Yunshan sect were crushed into meat foam by the mysterious young man, the people of Tianting also appeared that year The young man let out a message first and asked my buddy''s friend... Friend to retreat, but my buddy''s friend... Friend was bold and didn''t go far. Guess what! What did he see! Of course, he didn''t dare to look at the scene. He just stood by and wanted to go to the scene of their fight and see if he could find anything good Xi, however, after waiting for a while, he saw the mysterious young man swaggering away! There was nothing! The people in heaven also flew back and didn''t bother the mysterious young man! You say, what does this mean! "


    "True or false? True or false? No!"


    "Don''t you believe me? I tell you, I swear to God! This is my brother''s friend. His third brother''s sixth uncle is a friend of his son. He personally told my brother''s friend that his sixth uncle is a son, and then my brother''s friend, his sixth uncle is a son, and told me his friend''s sixth uncle himself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To the west of the Ming Dynasty, there is a small tea shop in the boundary of Yunshan sect. The people in the tea shop are discussing with each other about Tang Jin''s killing dozens of disciples of Yunshan sect under the conveyor platform a few days ago, and then leaving unharmed.


    Everyone was elated and told the secret of knowing it. True or false, facts and rumors were mixed up for a moment. Some even speculated that Tang Jin, a "mysterious young man", was the top level of Tianting, and would be safe under Tianting''s hands. It was only one step away from the facts.


    Everyone said that Tang Jin was extremely revered. The tone of worship seemed to be admiration for Tang Jin. In addition, although there was nothing to hear in the tone and words, Yunshan sect could still feel a sense of dissatisfaction. It seems that Yunshan sect is too domineering and oppressing the people of mingzuxing, otherwise it would be a local force of mingzuxing, If you are beaten in the face by an outsider, people will not fall into such a well and see jokes.


    At least, when talking about it, the tone was not so biased. It almost pushed Tang Jin into the sky and belittled Yunshan sect.


    At this time, Tang Jin was drinking tea with Xiao Yu in a humble seat in the middle of the small tea shop, listening to their speculation with a smile.


    "I said, boss," he turned his body to Tang Jin. Xiao Yu first glanced at the talking people, and then whispered to Tang Jin: "It seems that you have done a good thing. The reputation of the people of Yunshan sect in the Ming Dynasty is not very good. At the beginning, boss, you were so arrogant and domineering in Douxian mainland, but you still have a certain prestige in the Tang Dynasty. Everyone respects you as a military God, Prince and marshal. If others do something to you, the people of the Tang Dynasty will at least not speak ill of you. But look Look at them... Tut Tut, the Yunshan sect is not a good bird, so unpopular. "


    The tea shop is originally a place where all kinds of people are mixed up. What''s more, this roadside tea shop is entirely for passers-by to rest, so there are basically people of any identity. Although Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, a well-dressed and dignified childe, will make people look at it more, it''s not enough to surprise them. In addition, they also chose a corner, He didn''t join the crowd, so he was naturally ignored by the crowd.


    "Although Yunshan is unpopular," Tang Jin gently sipped the tea in the Shanghai bowl. Tang Jin frowned. It seemed that he didn''t think the tea in the bowl was good. He smacked his mouth, put down the sea bowl, and then said: "Even if his Yunshan sect is popular, it has nothing to do with me. I should destroy his Yunshan sect. However, the star of Ming Dynasty is indeed a beautiful scenery. It is worthy of being a tourist star. It is basically all scenery. Tut Tut, we haven''t found a decent city after walking for so many days."


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu walked all the way to the west when they got down from the conveyor platform, but after walking for so many days, they met several tea shops in the small village, but they didn''t meet any decent cities.


    Along the way, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu could hear such a dialogue every time they passed a teahouse and tavern. They all praised Tang Jin, a "mysterious young man" for his good work and expressed their resentment against Yunshan sect.


    However, Tang Jin always didn''t care much about such words, even sneered at them.


    Do you think I did a good job? Why didn''t you do it when I didn''t do it? Now that I''m done, why don''t you stand up here?


    Glancing at her mouth, Tang Jin took a pot of tea out of her storage ring, took two cups, put one in front of Xiaoyu and herself, poured tea and drank her own tea.


    The tea in the roadside tea shop is the worst quality, very dry, and there are a lot of residues. It''s very difficult to drink. It''s reluctantly used to quench thirst, let alone for Tang Jin. Tang Jin can''t enjoy it.


    Hiss! "What are you talking about? What are you talking about here!" just as everyone was talking about it, there was a horse neighing outside the tea shop. Then, several young people in white stepped into the tea shop and pointed to the tea shop that had become silent and angrily scolded: "Why, you are dissatisfied with our Yunshan sect!? if you are dissatisfied, you can go to our Yunshan sect and say what''s the meaning of chattering behind this!? what''s the ''mysterious boy''? I tell you, our Yunshan sect will not let him go. He will surely die in our Yunshan sect''s hands. At that time, see what you still say! Look, see what? If you are dissatisfied, go out and follow me Go back to the mountain and have two cups of tea with me? "


    A total of five young people came into the tea shop. They were all dressed up as young men in white robes. They were from Yunshan sect.


    At this time, the young man who seemed to be the leader in front of several young men was pointing at the man who just said he liked the most, and scolded the man with a loud voice, which was very embarrassing. However, the man who talked loudly just now and was as high spirited as a hero did not dare to make a noise at this time. He bowed his head and counseled like a bear, for fear that a mistake would annoy the young people of Yunshan sect At that time, even if we can escape in the hands of these young people, I''m afraid we can''t escape the pursuit of Yunshan sect.


    He doesn''t have the strength of the "mysterious boy". If he gets hot, he''s afraid that Yunshan sect will spread his anger on him and make him unable to survive or die!


    We admire heroes and Tang Jin, but that doesn''t mean we want to be heroes. Maybe, we don''t want to, but we don''t dare. We don''t have that strength.


    "Hum," Glancing at the crowd with disdain, the young man in white didn''t go on. If it was usual to hear others discuss his Yunshan sect like this, the young men in white would not only have to argue with him, but they might still have to do it. However, after the "mysterious youth" incident of Tang Jin, the people of Yunshan sect also restrained a lot and were no longer so overbearing , he just gouged out the people, and wanted to take a few people behind him to sit down in this tea shop.


    Although it is only a bungalow tea shop on the side of the road, the area inside is still not small, so that the white robed youth just came in and just scolded a few people. They didn''t see the whole picture of the whole tea shop. Now, several young people moved to the empty seat on one side and scanned the whole tea shop. However, when they saw Tang Jin, their actions became rigid in an instant.


    Leng Leng looked at Tang Jin. Their faces suddenly became pale. They looked at Tang Jin. Tang Jin was also looking at them and smiled at them. Subconsciously, they also pulled the corners of their mouths and rewarded Tang Jin with a very ugly smile.


    Tang Jin could obviously see that the fine beads of sweat seeped out on the brows of several young people.


    On the same day, Tang Jin killed several disciples of Yunshan sect in public. After that, of course, Yunshan sect would find someone to copy Tang Jin''s face. In fact, several young people in white robes were one of the teams of Yunshan sect to inquire about Tang Jin in the Ming Dynasty. Of course, they had seen Tang Jin''s face in the picture scroll in advance.


    However, several people never thought that they could really see Tang Jin here!


    According to their ideas, their Yunshan sect is not big or small. There are still some experts in the sect. Tang Jin offended the people of their Yunshan sect. Even if it sounds good, I''m afraid it''s time to run away. Sending them out is just a matter of thinking. Therefore, before they come out, they just want to travel around ... however, Tang Jin not only didn''t leave, but was really met by them here... What should I do? Will Tang Jin kill them? The most important thing is that what the leading white robed youth said just now has obviously offended Tang Jin... Look, Tang Jin just looked at them with a smile, several white robed youth kept retreating, and prayed in his heart that Tang Jin should not follow them They are knowledgeable and hope that Tang Jin can get in the way of the masters and let them go... The leading youth is only the Mahayana period, and the rest is the fit period. Such cultivation is really not enough for Tang Jin who can destroy several immortals and earth immortals.


    "Wait."


    However, just when the young people in white robes of Yunshan sect were about to quit the tea shop, and the people in the tea shop were also unknown, so when looking at them, Tang Jin finally opened his mouth and stopped several young people in white robes, frightening them to a sudden swing!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 349

    "Why, what''s the matter! What are you doing?" glanced at the people in the tea shop. The white robed young man trembled and stretched out his hand and pointed to Tang Jin. Then he thought it might annoy Tang Jin, so he put down his hand and said tremblingly: "I, I don''t know you! What do you want me to do? I don''t know you, I really don''t know you! I have something else to do, I want to go, you let me go..."


    All the young people in white robes are scared to see Tang Jin''s eyes. It''s like seeing a ghost. No, it''s more frightening than seeing a ghost! But a few people say they don''t know Tang Jin and hope Tang Jin can let them go. However, I''m afraid even a three-year-old child doesn''t believe this. If you don''t know him, why are you afraid of him?


    The people in the tea shop looked at several white robed youths of Yunshan sect and Tang Jin. They were more silent. They seemed to understand something, and their eyes twinkled with an equally obscure meaning.


    "Hehe, extremely children, don''t worry. I didn''t say how to get to know you. Why are you so excited?" waved my hand and looked at several people at the door. Tang Jin slowly asked, "I stopped you, but just wanted to ask where the nearest city is? I''m going to live in the city for a few days and play for a few days."


    Tang Jin''s tone is very gentle, just like a passer-by asking for directions. However, who dares to ask ordinary passers-by, like several middle-aged, vicious and domineering Yunshan sect disciples in white robes?


    "Ask, ask the way?" they looked at each other. They didn''t know what Tang Jin was thinking. Was he teasing them or really just asking the way? But several young people in white didn''t dare to delay Tang Jin''s words. They pointed to the west of the Avenue outside the Inn and quickly replied: "If you go along this road, it will take one day if you are fast and two days if you are slow. If you fly, you can reach the nearest city ''Shucheng city'' without a incense stick. It''s a big city. It''s very good."


    "Oh, I''ll go now. I''ve been walking for several days and I''m tired," said Tang Jin. Tang Jin got up and startled everyone on the field. He saw Tang Jin approach a few people in the frightened eyes of several young people in white robes, and then rubbed a few people who seemed to talk to themselves: "I''m going to stay in Chengcheng for a few days. I''m tired for such a long time."


    When she went outside, Tang Jin took Xiao Yu with her. Under the unbelievable eyes of the people, she stepped gently under her feet and rose up. According to the direction pointed by the white robed youth, she flew over quickly. Looking at the speed, I''m afraid she can reach Shucheng city without a stick of incense.


    "This, this, this... This is over?" looking at the figure of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, the white robed youths still covered their chest and said weakly for the rest of their lives: "Is he really just asking the way? What does he mean? He... Forget it, martial brothers, let''s go! Otherwise, he may come back later and make us into meat mud like our martial uncle! Go, he said, he''s going to Shucheng city for a few days! Whether it''s true or not, we should go back and report it to our school quickly! Let the master do it Decision! "


    There was no time to pay more attention to the people in the tea shop. Several young people in white robes hurried out of the tea shop, jumped on their horses and rushed to the distance. While running, they took out the voice jade charm in their arms and reported the extremely "dangerous" situation to the Pope''s door... In the tea shop, the people were completely silent, no longer spoke, no one moved, but drank tea one mouthful at a time, Some people have no tea in their bowls and are still pouring tea foam into their mouths, just like being scared silly.


    After a long time, someone put down the sea bowl, and then threw several spirit stones on the table. Whether they were given more or not, they hurried out of the tea shop, as if they were trying to escape from this disaster.


    They felt that they had just walked around the gate of hell. At the beginning, they didn''t feel anything, but after Tang Jin and the people of Yunshan sect left, they felt that their backs had been soaked.


    "Boss," said Xiao Yu, who was flying in the sky and looked at Tang Jin with a smile beside her. "Why didn''t you kill those guys just now? Tell him what Shucheng city we''re going to go to and stay in Shucheng city for a few days. Do you deliberately want to attract the enemy?"


    "Half," thought Tang Jin, and said in a deep voice: "Half of this is to let those people tell Yunshan sect that I''m in Shucheng city and let them come to Yunshan sect. It''s estimated that for an" unknown generation "like me, with the pride of Yunshan sect for so many years, we won''t be able to dispatch power soon, but the strength of the people sent will not be too low. We can take this opportunity to weaken them a little more At the same time, half of the reason for Zong''s strength is that I really want to find a city. I don''t want to rest, but I have some things to buy. Since I want to deal with a sect, it''s impossible for us to kill like this? Even if so many people stand in front of us and let us kill, we can''t finish it. We always have to do something... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white robed youths of Yunshan sect did not cheat Tang Jin. Tang Jin flew to Shucheng city in less than a quarter of an hour and fell down.


    This bunch of Chengcheng is just a very ordinary city. It''s not big or small. There''s nothing to introduce. Tang Jin didn''t look at it much. After throwing two spirit stones at the disciples of Yunshan sect guarding the gate, she went straight in.


    Yes, in the fairyland, unless the heaven is directly under the jurisdiction of heaven, all planets are generally controlled by the sects occupying the planet, and the cities on the planet are also controlled and guarded by these sects.


    Although the guards at the gate knew that many experts of Yunshan sect had been killed by a mysterious boy a few days ago, they still didn''t know the appearance of the mysterious sand year. Therefore, although they saw Tang Jin fall from the sky and throw them a spirit stone into it, they didn''t do much to show that they were just ordinary passers-by.


    However, he didn''t know that in a short time, they would become very lively because of this "ordinary passer-by".


    After entering Shucheng City, Tang Jin casually grabbed a person to inquire about it. After knowing the location of the largest material store in Shucheng City, Yunshan material store, Tang Jin hurried there.


    He didn''t know when the people of Yunshan sect would come, so Tang Jin was in a hurry. He wanted to buy everything he needed before the people of Yunshan sect came to Shucheng City, so as not to disturb his plan.


    At this time, just as in Tang Jin''s plan, in the northwest of the Ming Dynasty, the Mountain Gate of Yunshan sect passed the cloud peak, and countless Taoist Guanghua shot out from above. The direction to which Tang Jin was located was Shucheng city!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 350

    First, change.


    Shucheng city in the west of Ming zuixing is a sect under Yunshan sect, one of the two largest sects in Ming zuixing. All conditions are not outstanding. It can only be regarded as an ordinary and insignificant medium-sized city. Today, countless senior leaders of Yunshan sect have rushed over.


    "Zhiming, did you say that the ''mysterious boy'' would really be in Shucheng city? Did you put us together just to sneak us? Who would be so stupid and wait for us to kill?" on the way from Yunshan sect to Shucheng City, the grand elder Gong Hui of Yunshan sect whispered to Jiang Zhiming, the leader of Yunshan sect.


    "I don''t know," he shook his head. There was an inexplicable light in Jiang Zhiming''s eyes, and he replied gently: "however, on the contrary, I hope that the boy wants to slip around us and doesn''t want to really meet him in Shucheng city."


    "Hmm? Why?" Gong Hui was stunned and looked at Jiang Zhiming in some confusion.


    Who else likes to be stood up? If the "mysterious boy" is not in Shu Chengcheng, their Yunshan sect will not know how long it will take to catch Tang Jin, or if they can''t catch Tang Jin at all, their Yunshan sect will not be able to avenge the arrow and declare that their prestige will be greatly reduced... What''s Jiang Zhiming''s reason?


    "Oh," Jiang Zhiming put his hand on Gong Hui''s shoulder. Looking at Gong Hui''s rough face, Jiang Zhiming said: "Elder, you are a first-class expert in fighting. You can''t do these things. Think about it, we haven''t found out the secret youth yet. If the ''secret youth'' is really in Shucheng City, what does it mean? It means that he is not afraid of us at all. Whether it is personal force or the forces behind him, he is not afraid of us at all. This is the truth of Yunshan sect It''s tricky... But what does it mean if he just sneaks around us and doesn''t meet us this time? It shows that he can''t compete with Yunshan sect! Therefore, I''d rather not see him than see him in Shucheng city. Moreover, it''s said that people in heaven had been disturbed at that time. People from heaven came out, but they didn''t keep the boy, instead And let the boy go swaggering away. Later, we asked Tianting. Tianting''s attitude is also vague. This has always been my heart disease... "


    Jiang Zhiming slowly analyzed Gong Hui sentence by sentence. Gong Hui also suddenly realized and nodded again and again: "Oh, oh, so it is, so it is! It''s really reasonable for Zhiming to say so! Also, few people who can cultivate to this level are fools. The ''mysterious boy'' dares to do the right thing with us Yunshan sect, and... Alas, think too much, think too much."


    Gong Hui, with a slightly dignified face, said half way. Suddenly, the conversation turned and nuzui toward the figure in front of the crowd. He whispered to Jiang Zhiming: "Today, we invited even the supreme elder. The cultivation of the supreme elder Jin Xian is among the experts in the fairy world. I don''t believe that the supreme elder is unfair! Hey, Zhiming, you''re worried. Don''t think so much. Just wait and watch!"


    The supreme elder is a deterrent weapon with a sectarian status second only to the elders. His accomplishments are lower than those of the ancestors and higher than those of the head elders. Generally, he won''t take action. He will only come out when the sect meets something that can''t be solved. If even the supreme elder can''t solve anything, the ancestors will take action.


    Among the Yunshan sect, there are three supreme elders. Today, in order to deal with Tang Jin''s insurance, Jiang Zhiming invited one to follow them.


    With Gong Hui''s eyes, he glanced at the supreme elder in front. Jiang Zhiming opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. Finally, he thought about it. He just nodded and didn''t speak again, but the flashing eyes showed that his heart was obviously not as calm as his surface.


    In Shucheng City, the disciples of Yunshan sect who came to town to guard the city pool suddenly began to act in a hurry. The four city gates in the four directions were closed. The city walls were guarded every distance, and no one was allowed to leave the city. The dignified disciples of Yunshan sect began to roam the streets... All these are telling the residents and tourists of Shucheng City: Yunshan sect, at least There is something wrong with this bunch of Chengcheng. It must be a big problem for Yunshan sect to treat it so carefully.


    Many people came to Shucheng city to do business and hurried away. However, when they saw a man running to the gate of the city and stuffed many Lingshi to the garrison Yunshan sect disciples, they gave up the idea of leaving the city and had to wait in Shucheng city. They hoped that the closure of the city by Yunshan sect would be completed quickly.


    As for complaining, they would never dare to complain to Yunshan sect, which was as domineering as a overlord in the Ming Dynasty.


    In the Yunshan material store, I just selected all kinds of materials, and then asked the shopkeeper to look at Tang Jin after packaging. Outside, a group of former Yunshan sect disciples shook their heads slightly and said secretly: Yunshan sect''s reaction is fast enough, but I don''t know if I can stay... "Hey! That, you!" Seeing that Tang Jin was just looking out at the door, the shopkeeper of Yunshan sect impatiently pointed to Tang Jin and said, "everything you want is ready for you. It''s in the backyard! Hurry to see if it''s right, and then come to me to pay Lingshi to leave! Shit, it''s so troublesome!"


    When Tang Jin came to the material store, he basically didn''t buy any high-grade materials, but bought very ordinary materials in a large amount. Basically, the materials in their whole store were emptied and filled a backyard full of Yunshan material shop. The people in their material shop worked hard for a long time to prepare these things required by Tang Jin, but because they were all ordinary materials, they I can''t earn much spirit stone. In addition, Yunshan sect was arrogant, so it''s no wonder that the shopkeeper of this shop has such a bad attitude and swears.


    "Oh, good, good!" nodded again and again. Tang Jin was so angry. Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, she was surprisingly not angry. On the contrary, she just took Xiaoyu to the back yard and obediently inspected the goods, just like a weak person.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper despised Tang Jin even more. He turned his mouth and spit in the direction of Tang Jin. He muttered in his mouth. He didn''t know what to scold Tang Jin, and then walked back to the yard with Tang Jin.


    However, the shopkeeper didn''t find it. Tang Jin, whose back was facing him and walking towards the backyard of the shop, flashed a cold light in her eyes.


    When she got to the backyard, she looked at the yard full of goods and materials. Tang Jin just scanned it quickly with Yuanshen, and then nodded with satisfaction. As soon as her left hand stretched out, the spiritual power on her hand surged, she put the yard full of materials into the storage ring.


    "Look at these materials, do you have any..." standing next to Tang Jin, the shopkeeper pointed to the middle of the yard. He was trying to let Tang Jin check the materials and take them away. He wanted to collect the spirit stone, but he found that before he finished his words, Tang Jin took away the materials in the yard and smacked his mouth. Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t check the goods and didn''t say anything, the shopkeeper went straight to: "Well, these goods need a total of 13 inferior immortal stones. I''ll erase the change, bring the immortal stones, and then you go."


    Thirteen pieces of inferior immortal stones? Or did you erase the change? Although there are many materials, although the price of the materials is generally expensive, Tang Jin definitely can''t get the thirteen pieces of inferior immortal stones. However, although the shopkeeper''s lion is open, he doesn''t want too much. It''s not very outrageous. Although Tang Jin doesn''t want thirteen pieces of inferior spirit stones, twelve pieces are Yes, when ordinary people encounter such a thing, due to the power of Yunshan sect, they can only admit it and take out the spirit stone, but... Will Tang Jin?


    Thirteen inferior immortal stones? Tang Jin, but not one inferior immortal stone is ready to pay.


    "Thirteen pieces of immortal stone?" suddenly, Tang Jin''s smiling face cooled down, his right hand quickly raised, grabbed the shopkeeper''s neck and pulled it in front of him. His tone was a little cold and asked, "but I''m not going to pay the bill. What can I do?"


    It''s not that Tang Jin lacks these immortal stones. If he is in another store, Tang Jin will certainly pay for the immortal stones, but the main thing is that Tang Jin wants to deal with Yunshan sect. How can he give the immortal stones to Yunshan sect? The drill needs to play a trap. To deal with Yunshan sect, he needs to deal with every potential force of Yunshan sect. This Yunshan material shop is the shop opened by Yunshan sect. Tang Jin even wants to give the whole Yunshan sect It''s gone, not to mention this grocery store.


    "You, what are you going to do?" before he could react, the shopkeeper felt that his neck was tight and was caught. His spiritual power suddenly blocked his whole body''s spiritual power and movement, and he couldn''t even struggle. The shopkeeper''s heart was a little flustered, but he still forced himself to calm down: "You, you can see whose shop this is! Yunshan sect, Yunshan sect! Young man, don''t miss your last name for petty gain. Well, I''ll give you twelve immortal stones, which is the least. Or, if you put down the materials and leave, I won''t pursue you..."


    GA bang! The shopkeeper comforted Tang Jin while waiting for the guards and boys of the surrounding shops to slowly approach Tang Jin and rescue themselves. However, Tang Jin didn''t let him finish talking, directly broke his neck, and then Lingli rushed into the shopkeeper''s body, smashed the internal organs and bones of the shopkeeper''s body, and instantly destroyed all the shopkeeper''s vitality.


    To death, the shopkeepers were all red faced, staring, mouth opening and closing, as if they were still talking.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was so decisive that he didn''t even discuss it, he directly and decisively cut off the neck of the shopkeeper, which made the boys and guards who were trying to kill Tang Jin stunned.


    This man is just looking for trouble?


    With a sneer, Tang Jin waved her hand and poured out her spiritual power. She effortlessly killed the guards around who had not even reached the immortal level, and then took Xiaoyu out of the shop.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 351

    Standing outside the shop, looking at the people coming and going in a hurry in the street and the Yunshan sect disciples with heavy faces, Tang Jin sneered, directly stretched out her hand, condensed a huge spiritual palm with a void shaped handprint, and grabbed it towards a group of Yunshan sect disciples not far ahead!


    Boom! On the street, the passers-by froze in place, stunned, looked at the big pit photographed on the ground, the broken limbs and arms of the disciples of Yunshan sect, and then looked at Tang Jin, who still looked indifferent and trembled.


    "Ah! Run! Run!"


    It''s not who called first. Then, the whole street became flustered. Everyone came and went, trying to stay away from right and wrong and Tang Jin. The fluster gradually spread from this street to the whole Shucheng city.


    However, Tang Jin ignored it and still walked slowly to the north gate of Shucheng city. It was like he couldn''t see the panic of the whole street. No, to be exact, it was like he didn''t melt into the world. What happened in the whole world had nothing to do with him. He had no emotion on his face and still walked indifferently.


    Along the way, many disciples of Yunshan sect came to kill and surround Tang Jin. After Tang Jin killed several gangs, no one dared to come. There were no disciples of Yunshan sect around Tang Jin, not to mention none! A few brave people are also watching Tang Jin from a long distance to see who Tang Jin is. How dare they kill the disciples of Yunshan sect and fight against Yunshan sect?


    "Boss," standing behind Tang Jin, he called out the Demon Armor and blood devil knife. Xiaoyu, who was in a tight array, leaned over and said to Tang Jin, "do you feel it? Several strong smells are coming in our direction!"


    Tang Jin, who also summoned the thunder god war armor and the purple dragon plate magic gun, closed her eyes and scanned with the yuan God, nodded and said, "well, it''s still far from us. There are one golden immortal, six mysterious immortals and seventeen real immortals, and there are still many heavenly Immortals left... Hehe, they still want to deal with me with these strengths? Today, they Yunshan sect, I''m afraid they will lose a lot."


    Just as the yuan Shen swept away, Tang Jin found Jiang Zhiming and others who were still some distance away from Shu Chengcheng. They even found out their accomplishments, but they didn''t feel at all.


    For Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, one Jinxian and several Xuanxian and Zhenxian came to deliver vegetables. If the big Luo Jinxian behind the Yunshan sect came today, Tang Jin might still feel a little tricky, but for today''s lineup, Tang Jin has 100% confidence and can easily destroy it all!


    They walked all the way to the north city gate and looked at a group of trembling Yunshan sect standing in front of the north city gate. Tang Jin sneered, and the purple dragon plate magic gun in his right hand shook suddenly. At that time, countless Lingli birds rushed towards the opposite side!


    Skill, hundred birds towards Phoenix!


    Since it has been determined that the people of Yunshan sect are the enemy, Tang Jin will never be soft hearted, let alone have the idiot idea that they have to deal with Yunshan sect and their disciples are innocent.


    When you start, you hit with all your strength!


    Boom! There was no resistance ability at all. Basically, a spiritual bird could kill the disciples of the book title Yunshan sect. For a moment, they were just blocked at the gate of the city. It seemed that the disciples of Yunshan sect who wanted to fight to the death with Tang Jin were defeated. The ones who survived were even rolling and climbing aside, hoping to escape Tang Jin''s attack.


    The seemingly hard north gate was blown away by Tang Jin''s blow! A large piece of the city wall collapsed.


    It can be seen that Tang Jin''s attack power is so strong.


    His eyes swept coldly over the scattered disciples of Yunshan sect. Tang Jin raised her mouth, raised her hand and used the void condensation fingerprint again. She grabbed those who fled and wanted to crush them and kill them all!


    However, just as Tang Jin''s holy power palm was about to be patted on those people, a flash of emerald green light flashed across the sky in the distance, flew at a high speed to block under the holy power palm, and smashed Tang Jin''s holy power palm after a hard hit with the holy power palm!


    However, even so, when the palm of the holy power was broken, the broken holy power wave still hurt many of the disciples of Yunshan sect.


    After breaking the palm of Lingli, the green light floated in the air in the distance. It turned out to be a emerald green flying sword!


    The flying swords were small and smart, just like a small emerald snake. They trembled and twisted slowly in the air. Looking at him, Tang Jin immediately felt stared at by a snake, but it was just a small snake''s inferior fairy weapon.


    It''s not as powerful as Tang Jin''s * *. Tang Jin can even crush it empty handed if she wants.


    "You have some * * share in dealing with these young people," the nihilistic voice floated slowly from a distance. Just after the voice fell, an old man dressed in a green robe with a gloomy face flew to Tang Jin with the Yunshan sect and his party, raised his hand, took back the green flying sword in the air, stared at Tang Jin and said in a deep voice: "You are the ''mysterious youth'' who killed several immortals and earth immortals of Yunshan sect and provoked Yunshan sect for no reason? It''s better to meet each other after hearing about it for a long time. You really have an extraordinary bearing when you see it today. Heroes grow up and grow up."


    Needless to say, this person is the elder Teng snake of Yunshan sect brought out by Jiang Zhiming before he came out.


    Teng snake''s words seemed polite, but from the beginning, he opened his position with Tang Jin and placed himself in the position of elders, while Tang Jin was in the position of junior, which was quite condescending.


    "Heroes don''t deserve to be heroes. Compared with some old people, they are really a teenager." he politely blocked Teng snake''s words. Tang Jin said faintly: "why, Yunshan sect is determined to kill me today? With so many people, he really thinks highly of me, Tang Jin."


    Tang Jin? Teng she was stunned and began to think about it secretly. Her eyes also began to look at Tang Jin. She was really calm and her tone was quite indifferent: "It''s Tang Jin''s little brother. Nice to meet you. I think Tang Jin''s little brother misunderstood. What do we mean to Tang Jin''s little brother? It''s just that Tang Jin''s little brother killed so many people of our Yunshan sect for no reason. We Yunshan sect wants to talk to Tang Jin''s little brother. Today, Tang Jin''s little brother gave me an explanation. If it''s my Yunshan sect''s fault, the old snake will tell me Take the people of Yunshan sect immediately, but if it''s the fault of Tang Jin''s little brother, we have to pay attention to it. We Yunshan sect are not bullied by others, Tang Jin''s little brother. You''re right to say that? "


    Teng snake kept looking at Tang Jin, but Tang Jin put away the purple thunder imperial immortal order on her waist long before they came, and kept the emerald gold ring behind her. How can Teng snake see Tang Jin''s identity from the appearance of clothes and decoration?


    "In reason, in reason, let''s pay attention to it." Since Teng she and Tang Jin came to play, Tang Jin also played with him to see what tricks Teng she was playing. Tang Jin shook her left hand, took out two chairs, handed one to Xiao Yu, sat down by herself, crossed her legs, looked at Teng she leisurely, and said without looking at the people of Yunshan sect: "Come on, I''m listening here. There''s no reason. I just killed those people when they were unhappy. Why, how do you want to pay attention to me?"


    Tang Jin''s series of actions and words were really deceptive. They smothered the popular faces of the Yunshan sect and even the palace behind Teng snake. They couldn''t help but rush up and teach Tang Jin a lesson. Jiang Zhiming held Tang Jin tightly. Teng snake''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tang Jin coldly. Tang Jin was covered with a cold momentum, and Tang Jin was not surprised To avoid, he still looked indifferent, looked straight at the flying snake, and really released his murderous spirit that had been restrained all the time.


    "Eh?" at the moment Tang Jin released her momentum, Teng she felt her heart twitch a few times. The cold momentum was completely suppressed by Tang Jin''s murderous spirit. Jiang Zhiming and Gong Hui behind Teng she were even more unbearable. They were scared by Tang Jin''s murderous spirit and stepped back for several steps. They looked at Tang Jin in a little panic.


    People don''t understand why the murderous spirit of Tang Jin, who seems to be young, is so strong? Even around Tang Jin, people can see a faint red fog, which is a solid murderous spirit!


    How many creatures does it take to kill?


    They didn''t know that this was the murderous spirit condensed by Tang Jin when he led the Tang Dynasty to kill sects and witches, especially the more than one billion people of the witches. Although Tang Jin didn''t kill them personally, the core of the whole Tang army at that time was condensed in Tang Jin, the commander. Tang Jin was the source of the army. If Tang Jin didn''t die, it would come down to some immortal weapons Tang Jin also killed many experts. When he just entered the fairyland, he killed a Luo Tianxian expert. No wonder Tang Jin''s murderous spirit is so solid.


    "Don''t scare me, everyone. I''m timid and afraid," grinned. Tang Jin looked at Teng snake several people playfully and said frivolously: "how to find it? If you have something to say, I''m Tang Jin listening here. Well, say it?"


    Tang Jin waved her hand, just as when Tang tianqin went to the early Dynasty to listen to the minister''s memorial in the world.


    "Tang Jin, little brother, you are a little unkind." Teng she is also a golden immortal expert. Now she is humiliated again and again by Tang Jin, a younger generation. Even if there are more plans, the city government can''t stand it. Her tone is also cold. She said in a cold voice: "You killed my disciples of Yunshan sect for no reason. Today, it''s not pleasant to say. I brought people with me to ask for punishment, but I didn''t think about how to treat the little brother. It can be said that I respect the little brother everywhere and think of the little brother. Tang Jin''s little brother still looks like he doesn''t care. Does Tang Jin think all the people of Yunshan sect are made of mud? Look at Tang Jin The power behind the little brother is also not small. He didn''t even give Tang Jin a simple reason to respect others? Oh, by the way, after talking for so long, I don''t know where Tang Jin came from and where he studied? "


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 352

    Even if he was already angry, Teng snake wanted to turn over. He didn''t forget to finally ask Tang Jin about the power behind Tang Jin. It can be seen how deep Teng snake''s plan is.


    So, Tang Jin could not help but take a high look at the snake and was three-thirds vigilant.


    "Oh, where do you study?" asked Tang Jin. Tang Jin slowly rubbed her thumb against the head of the purple dragon plate magic gun, shook her head and said: "There is no school. I become a talent by self-study. I have been wandering around recently. I heard that the scenery of the Ming Dynasty is good, so I went to the Ming Dynasty to stay on the star for a few years. I happened to meet some retarded people of the Yunshan sect. If I wanted to block me, I taught them casually. Hehe, it''s so simple. As for respecting people, I really learned from childhood Yes, but I forgot when I saw you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Just remember to respect people, I forgot to respect you. "


    Still aggressive, Tang Jin didn''t give Teng snake any face.


    Finally, Teng snake''s face became gloomy. He stared at Tang Jin with a twinkling cold light in his eyes and said slowly, "no power? I don''t think so. The behavior, posture and ''bearing'' of Tang Jin''s little brother are obviously supported by the great power behind him. He disdains US Yunshan sect. Little brother, it''s not necessary to cover up now, right?"


    With that, a burst of colorless and tasteless smoke floated from Teng snake to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. Teng snake''s left hand behind made a gesture to Jiang Zhiming and others to indicate that Jiang Zhiming and others were ready.


    Even if he was a golden immortal, even if he was numerous, even if Tang Jin said he was a casual practitioner without power, even if Tang Jin was only a younger generation, Teng snake still didn''t do it directly, but was ready to plot against Tang Jin.


    The three supreme elders of Yunshan sect, though not the most powerful, are the most feared by outsiders. Even if they control the seemingly most powerful and complete situation, they still have to kill the enemy in the safest way. They are not arrogant, indulgent and cautious. This is the principle of Teng snake. Facts have proved that he is right. His birth principle has saved him many times, no doubt I know how many experts who want to be pigs and eat tigers have killed him.


    Today, he is going to use this method to kill Tang Jin. No matter whether Tang Jin really has no power or how strong Tang Jin is, he will be kneaded by him under the conspiracy of smoke, dragon, snake and strange poison!


    Yanlonghua snake powder is a fierce poison specially prepared by Teng snake. It can float freely in the void under the control of Teng snake. Under the control of Teng snake, even tornadoes can not disperse yanlonghua snake powder in the air. Moreover, yanlonghua snake powder is colorless and tasteless. The medicine surname is extremely fierce. No matter what cultivation, it will be sealed in an instant after inhaling Power, disturbing the divine consciousness, completely without solution.


    Yes, in theory, even if the quasi Saint takes a breath of the smoke Longhua snake powder, he will be hit.


    However, this state can only last for ten seconds. No matter what cultivation achievement, a cultivator with acquired cultivation will only solidify his spiritual power and divine consciousness for ten seconds, and then he will fully recover. This is a limitation of the smoke dragon snake powder, but even if there is such a limitation, it is enough for the Teng snake to laugh and pride in the fairy world.


    In the battle between experts, the victory and defeat is only one second, not to mention the chaos of ten seconds?


    Teng snake controls the smoke dragon to disperse the snake and slowly floats towards Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. On the face, Teng snake does not show any satisfaction. On the contrary, Teng snake also has a little anger and resentment. It seems that Tang Jin is disrespectful to him. He will do it at any time. His disguise is excellent.


    However, Teng she thought that his smoke dragon snake powder was colorless and tasteless, and even the yuan God could not detect it. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were bound to be caught. However, he just released the smoke dragon snake powder, and Tang Jin''s yuan God found it. He felt the smoke dragon snake powder getting closer and closer. Tang Jin sneered at him, and there was no change on his face, just like he didn''t know, Still looking at Teng snake and others provocatively, but I have finished greeting Xiao Yu in my heart.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s provocative eyes, Teng snake became more and more angry, but sneered at the bottom of his heart: "be proud, be proud, I''ll let you pay the price right away! I''ll chop you into meat paste and let you be proud again!"


    However, what he didn''t know was that under Tang Jin''s provocation, there was another dispute in his heart. They looked at each other in the air, one provocation and the other anger. They all disguised themselves very well. They were very proud and felt that they had the victory!


    Finally, yanlonghua snake powder flew in front of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu. They pretended to suck in a little, and then their eyes became blurred and lost consciousness at the same time. They shook and fell off their chairs! It was like they were really poisoned by yanlonghua snake powder.


    Just now, when Tang Jin Yuan Shen swept over yanlonghua snake powder, he completely explored the efficacy of yanlonghua snake powder, knew what would happen if ordinary people inhaled yanlonghua snake powder, and told Xiaoyu. Therefore, at this time, the two pretended to be poisoned, which was very similar.


    "Ha ha!" pointing to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu who fell to the ground, Teng snake all laughed up to the sky, and Teng snake said wantonly: "pretend! Continue to pretend! Today, I''m going to let you die. I don''t know how to die!"


    Although he was very proud, Teng snake knew that he had only ten seconds, so he didn''t delay. He commanded the emerald green flying sword that had been circling around him to fly to Tang Jin''s head, ready to blow his head. After exploding Tang Jin''s exploding Xiaoyu, he was still a counter explosion!


    Just for a moment, the green sword flew in front of Tang Jin''s eyebrows. The whole process began after Tang Jin inhaled smoke, Longhua snake scattered and fell down. Up to now, it''s only four seconds. At this time, Teng snake is sure to win!


    However, things in the world will always turn on a scale that seems to have been set by you. For example, now, when the green sword has flown in front of Tang Jin and is about to explode Tang Jin''s head, and the pupils of Teng snake''s eyes have expanded many times excitedly, Tang Jin''s blurred eyes suddenly solidified and his right hand raised rapidly, Grab the green sword that has reached the center of your eyebrows and work hard!


    Pop! There is no suspense, only the inferior immortal level, and only the green sword freely controlled by Teng snake was easily crushed by Tang Jin, turned into a glittering green light all over the sky, and dissipated in the world.


    How can Teng snake think that Tang Jin''s yuan Shen is so powerful that he can not only detect yanlonghua snake powder, but also detect the effect of yanlonghua snake powder! Therefore, even if Teng snake kept an extra heart, it seemed very impossible to pretend that Tang Jin was poisoned. Remember, he didn''t come forward in person, but let his real name magic weapon flying sword attack Tang Jin, which was already cautious and extremely cautious. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin was so abnormal! I can crush a lower immortal flying sword with my bare hands!


    As a result, the flying snake was also injured in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Poof! Blood rushed out of Teng snake''s mouth. People, including Teng snake, haven''t reacted yet, but Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are not polite. As soon as they kick their legs, they rushed to Teng snake. Tang Jin attacked Teng snake with a purple dragon plate magic gun, while Xiao Yu waved a blood devil knife and attacked Jiang Zhiming and others behind Teng snake!


    When the blood of Teng snake had not rushed out of his mouth, Tang Jin and others had rushed to the public! Grab, stab!


    In the end, he is a Jinxian level expert. In addition, Teng snake was seriously injured when his life flying sword was broken. His accomplishments and pain made Teng snake sober up a lot, so he reflected a little faster than others. When Tang Jin just got close to him, he had already reflected it. He twisted his body and hurriedly hid to one side! Don''t try to avoid Tang Jin''s attack, just try to avoid your own key!


    Hiss! The long gun that wanted to stab Teng snake''s chest stabbed Teng snake''s left arm. Tang Jin twisted it violently, and the purple dragon plate magic gun rotated violently to strive for the greatest killing. Although the blow did not kill Teng snake, it unloaded Teng snake''s left arm.


    In an instant, Teng snake was seriously injured.


    This time, the Yunshan sect, apart from the remaining two supreme elders and the old ancestor, sent out all the staff, including six Xuanxian level masters, including the leader, the eldest elder, the second elder, the second elder, the third elder, the fourth elder and the fifth elder, seventeen real immortals Dharma protectors and a large group of real immortals. It seems that they are determined to kill Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, but they didn''t expect it, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are so powerful.


    As the leader and elder, Jiang Zhiming and Gong Hui stood behind Teng snake, so Xiao Yu didn''t attack Jiang Zhiming at first, but attacked the remaining elders. Just together, he cut off the heads of the three elders, and then cut the two elders in half obliquely!


    When they attacked the four elders, they also woke up slightly. They felt that Xiao Yu attacked them and quickly dodged. They were only scratched by the blood devil knife, but it was such a wound that killed the four elders!


    The wound of the four elders expanded rapidly and became purulent. In an instant, it turned into a huge wound, from a slight injury to a serious injury. No matter how the four elders resisted, they could not control the deterioration of the wound with their spiritual power or divine consciousness. Xiaoyu also began to focus on dealing with the five elders after cutting the four elders a little.


    Xiaoyu, who wields the blood melting magic knife to show the great reincarnation immortal devil''s destruction of blood melting traction knife, looks crazy. Her eyes have become red. With Demon Armor on her body, she almost doesn''t need defense at all. All her moves are killing moves. Originally, Xiaoyu''s cultivation is a little higher than that of the five elders. In addition, Xiaoyu is a powerful demon * * and the blood melting magic knife has strong attack power, which is only more than ten seconds, Cut the heads of the five elders and kill them!


    For more than ten seconds, the four elders also turned into a pool of pus and died in infinite panic. As long as the blood comes into contact with the blood melting magic knife, no matter who it is, it will turn into pus in a short time!


    In more than ten seconds, in less than twenty seconds, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu killed four Xuanxian and seriously injured one Jinxian.


    And look at the several wounds on Teng snake. Because the magic weapon of its real name was crushed, it can only take out a Lingbao level sword from the storage ring, which can resist Tang Jin''s attack. It won''t last long.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 353

    "Supreme elder!" seeing Teng snake who had been seriously injured, Jiang Zhiming and Gong Hui behind him couldn''t help shouting. Seeing the extremely elder who had been cut off by Xiao Yu, he couldn''t help but be more frightened and yelled: "third younger martial brother, fourth younger martial brother, fifth younger martial brother, sixth younger martial brother! You, you...!"


    Among their generation, Jiang Zhiming is the eldest and master brother, and Gong Hui is the second, that is, the second younger martial brother. Therefore, the second elder and others fell down. They called them the third, fourth, fifth and sixth younger martial brothers.


    Seeing several people fall down one by one, and seeing that the solid barrier they thought was about to fall down, Jiang Zhiming and Gong Hui''s first thought was not anger, but fear! A kind of emotion called rabbit death and fox sorrow surged into their hearts. Xiao Yu has killed several of them. Isn''t he going to kill himself? Can you resist the madman?


    crazy? crazy! not bad In the eyes of Jiang Zhiming and others, Xiao Yu is a madman!


    Look at Xiao Yu''s red eyes, ferocious expression, crazy dancing with a knife, what''s not a madman!?


    "Hey! Ha!" as expected, after killing the five elders, Xiao Yu did not continue to attack the Dharma protectors at the true immortal level, but attacked them! Red eyes look at them, with a bloodthirsty madness!


    First of all, in terms of momentum, Jiang Zhiming and others lowered a big part!


    But running away is not enough. Xiaoyu''s Qi machine has locked the two people. Once they escape, in fact, they will be cut by Xiaoyu without resistance! Die worse!


    Therefore, they can only harden their heads! Die hard, at least there is a glimmer of life! It''s better than waiting to die.


    Hoo Hoo! Xiaoyu''s blood melting magic knife danced with a roar of wind, took a blood shadow, and attacked them. Gong Hui summoned two steel whips and Jiang Zhiming summoned a long sword. They cooperated with each other and could resist Xiaoyu for a moment, but they could be said to be cautious step by step. The lesson of the fourth elder told them that even if they were cut by the blood melting magic knife, they would die, Two people can only be suppressed in the absolute low peak by Xiaoyu, and they are struggling!


    "Still looking! What are you looking at!" in a panic, Gong Hui finally took a moment to shout to the other side of the stunned Yunshan sect Dharma protector disciples: "look, still looking! If we die, do you think you can live! Don''t come to help! Come quickly! Come quickly!"


    The battle between the two people and Tang Jin is really like walking on thin ice, which makes them feel like floating in the air. I don''t know when they will suddenly fall to the ground. I don''t know that move, maybe the next move, they will be killed by Tang Jin! The heart was in panic. Even the moves were weak. No wonder Gong Hui was so worried.


    Hearing the speech, the people seemed to react. They nodded hurriedly and rushed up to Xiaoyu with their weapons in their hands. However, no one dared to attack Xiaoyu realistically. They just kept turning around the battle group, and no one dared to rush up first.


    Didn''t you see that the four elders in the sect were killed before they could resist? Who is willing to go up and die?


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Yu Xiaoyu, who was attacking, glanced around. Seeing the people of Yunshan sect who hesitated and dared not come forward, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "go, all go! Don''t you go? Then I''ll go! Hahaha, you all go to death! Die! Blood, blood! Die!"


    Xiao Yu, who used the blood melting magic knife to show the blood melting knife method, was crazy. She had a crazy attachment to killing and blood. Finally, she led the knife style to one side. She involved the people of Yunshan sect nearby, and then killed them!


    Gong Hui and Jiang Zhiming, two mysterious immortals, can only resist and survive under Xiao Yu, not to mention those disciples at the level of real immortals and heavenly immortals. After they were involved in the battle circle between Xiao Yu and Gong Hui, they were almost killed by Xiao Yu one by one, all effortlessly, and this only provided Gong Hui with a chance to breathe.


    In fact, if you want to deal with these people, even the Teng snake, you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as Xiaoyu releases the nine Yan dragons in the Kowloon divine fire hood, with the cultivation of Xiaoyu Xuanxian level, all the nine Yan dragons are golden immortals. It''s very simple to want to kill them, but Xiaoyu and Tang Jin don''t, but choose to fight in person.


    Xiaoyu wanted to try the blood melting magic knife and blood melting knife method in her hand. They were so powerful and sharp. As for Tang Jin, she wanted to test her strength and see how her strength was compared with Jinxian. Therefore, Tang Jin didn''t even release Tianbing Baodou. They went directly to fight with them.


    Facts have proved that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu''s attack is sharp and powerful.


    Xiaoyu holds the blood melting magic knife, which is like killing a God. Her moves are deadly. In just a quarter of an hour, she kills all the real immortals and heavenly immortals. The field becomes a battle between Xiaoyu and Gong Hui. It can be seen how powerful the blood melting magic knife and blood melting knife are. As far as Tang Jin and Teng snake are concerned... "Little brother, little brother, have something to say, say it well." While resisting and dodging Tang Jin''s attack, Teng snake said in a panic: "I think, I think this may be a misunderstanding! No, he''s a misunderstanding! Let''s not fight first, little brother. As long as you let me go today, I''ll give you whatever you want! And I Teng snake swear here that I won''t trouble you later! Little brother, look! And as the supreme elder of Yunshan sect, I have the absolute right to stop them from looking for the little brother''s Hemp Annoying, just ask my little brother to spare me a horse. I can swear to spare me a horse! Little brother! Teng snake knows what''s wrong, Teng snake knows what''s wrong! As long as you can spare me a horse, Teng snake has many wealth magic weapons. You can give my little brother, even be a cow and a horse for my little brother! Spare me a horse... Ah! "


    Tang Jin stabbed Tang Jin in the thigh when he begged Tang Jin for carelessness. At this time, Tang Jin stabbed Tang Jin in at least more than ten gun holes, four or five of which were transparent, and the root of his left arm was broken. You can see the thick white bones and internal organs inside, dripping with blood. It looks very miserable and terrible. If he hadn''t been a Jinxian level cultivation, I''m afraid I''m dead after such a heavy injury.


    Even though Teng snake begged hard, Tang Jin''s resolute appearance and Ling lie''s attack didn''t mean to let Teng snake go.


    Every move is so fierce that it is completely to kill the Teng snake on the spot!


    Teng she didn''t know that Tang Jin kept asking for trouble from their Yunshan sect and even wanted to kill them for a purpose, not because of anything else, so it was impossible to let him go. However, Teng she still had a fantasy in her heart that Tang Jin could let him go with temptation... "Hum, let you go?" disdainfully glanced, and Tang Jin didn''t speak again, But the attack on his hand was a little more fierce.


    One move after another, one by one. The moves are deadly and threatening. Teng snake has been seriously injured, extremely sore and dizzy. Finally, Tang Jin slapped it with a long gun. The spirit level long knife in Teng snake''s hand failed to resist and completely broke. The long gun castrated and hit Teng snake''s head again, Although a lot of strength was removed by the long knife, the shot still cracked the skull shot by the Teng snake, and the blood broke horizontally. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Tang Jin shook her head and sneered, slowly walked forward and raised her long gun. Tang Jin rubbed it carefully, as if to himself, or said to the Teng snake on the ground, "why, you''re dying? Don''t you close your eyes when you die? Then you can''t close your eyes when you die!"


    Having said that, Tang Jin, who was still very calm just now, suddenly stabbed the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand at the Teng snake under her body. Ben looked very weak. If there was no breath, he would die immediately. The general Teng snake also suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to avoid, but it was too late!


    Boom! In an instant, Teng snake''s head was completely broken and splashed red and white on the ground. Even if the head was broken, Teng snake''s body was still twitching one after another.


    As a golden fairy, how can Teng snake die so easily? Just now, although the breath of Teng snake is gradually fading, it seems that its vitality is passing quickly. If ordinary people must think that Teng snake is dying, Tang Jin just swept away the yuan God and found it. Teng snake is using a skill to make its breath lighter and lighter, and almost deceived Tang Jin.


    Surnamed Suo, Tang Jin also took the plan and walked over. When Teng snake thought she had put down her vigilance, she suddenly attacked and killed the Teng snake!


    This flying snake can be said to die in peace!


    Teng she was vigilant and careful all her life. She didn''t dare to maintain 100% confidence in anything, but she was very confident in her own yanlonghua snake powder, but she died on it. Otherwise, Tang Jin could never beat Teng she, at least in the eyes of Teng she and the public.


    Through the fight just now, Tang Jin has a general understanding of her current strength. Indeed, without opening the eye of heaven''s punishment, if it is not a sneak attack, Tang Jin can''t beat the Teng snake as a golden immortal with her strength. However, if she opens the eye of heaven''s punishment, Tang Jin believes in herself, even if she doesn''t sneak attack, There''s no problem fighting this Teng snake! You can kill it easily!


    The battle of Tang Jin is over. Looking at Xiaoyu on the other side, the battle between Gong Hui and Jiang Zhiming is also coming to an end.


    Xiaoyu suddenly waved the bloody long knife in his hand, took a touch of blood shadow, and fiercely split it on Jiang Zhiming''s long sword. Jiang Zhiming retreated, but it was too late. If he didn''t resist, although the blood devil knife wouldn''t kill him with one blow, it would also cut his body. He was still dead!


    Therefore, in desperation, Jiang Zhiming can only erect a long sword to resist Xiaoyu''s blood melting magic knife.


    The swords and swords exchanged blows. Jiang Zhiming''s low-level immortal weapon long sword could not resist the best immortal weapon blood devil knife at all. Only for a moment, he heard a "Ding". The long sword answered and was short, but just for this moment, he withdrew Jiang Zhiming a little and looked at the blood devil knife.


    However, the great reincarnation of Xiaoyu''s blood magic knife, the destruction of immortal demons, and the blood traction knife method are not so simple?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 354

    The blood melting magic knife rubbed Jiang Zhiming''s body and didn''t hurt Jiang Zhiming. It seems that Jiang Zhiming escaped this dangerous blow. However, the great reincarnation immortal devil in Xiaoyu''s blood melting magic knife was destroyed, and the method of drawing blood leading knife is so simple?


    Shin! The blood red light on the body of the blood devil knife suddenly shone. I saw that the evil way that had just quickly wiped Jiang Zhiming suddenly stopped, from extreme movement to extreme silence. There was no sudden feeling at all. Then, Xiaoyu''s body suddenly leaned forward, and the knife tip stabbed Jiang Zhiming in front!


    Jiang Zhiming wants the whole body to retreat, but Xiao Yu only needs to lean forward. It doesn''t need to say which is faster or slower. Although it''s only a short distance, Jiang Zhiming is still caught up by Xiao Yu, and the tip of the knife pierced a little skin on Jiang Zhiming''s chest.


    If this kind of injury was normal, Jiang Zhiming naturally wouldn''t care. He broke a small hole. However, now it has become a small hole broken by the blood devil knife. Naturally, it''s different.


    The little hole in Jiang Zhiming''s chest that was broken by Xiaoyu''s knife tip began to expand rapidly, rotting and purulent. Whether Jiang Zhiming was transporting spiritual power or covering the yuan God, it could not stop the deterioration of the wound. Just for a moment, it covered Jiang Zhiming''s whole chest, and it was still eroding Jiang Zhiming.


    Blood poison! So terrible!


    Jiang Zhiming only felt that the blood flowing in his body was boiling in an instant, just as what was flowing was not his own blood, but boiling water. The vitality and energy of his burning body began to pass rapidly, and he had no strength at all. At this time, Jiang Zhiming could not do it even if he wanted to work hard with Xiaoyu. He could only watch himself turn into pus and wait for death!


    After cutting a little of Jiang Zhiming''s skin, Xiao Yu didn''t take care of Jiang Zhiming any more, but put all the attacks on Gong Hui. Xiao Yu believes that no one will survive the attack of his own blood devil knife and blood poison under the cultivation of the same level!


    Without Jiang Zhiming''s control, Gong Hui''s resistance suddenly became very difficult. At this moment, Gong Hui finally understood the truth that lips die and teeth die. Some secretly hated that he withdrew intentionally or unintentionally when cooperating with Jiang Zhiming to resist Xiaoyu. Maybe, if they worked hard with Xiaoyu at the same time, they still had a chance to survive, but now, Two people have only one ending, death!


    Pop! Almost at the same time as Jiang Zhiming completely turned into pus, Gong Hui''s head was suddenly kicked to pieces by Xiao Yu! Burst!


    So far, the people who want to kill Tang Jin have been killed by Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    "Good job, Xiaoyu!" tapping her palms, Tang Jin came over from a distance, kicked away the body on the ground and said with a smile: "nice fight! It''s great to deal with six Xuanxian, seventeen real immortals and so many heavenly immortals at the same level alone. It''s so beautiful to win!"


    It''s not easy for a person to deal with an opponent with the same level of cultivation, not to mention Xiaoyu. He can deal with so many at once. There are a lot of real immortals. The most important thing is to kill them so quickly! With Xiaoyu''s current cultivation, it is no less than full display. Coupled with the Kowloon god fire mask, Xiaoyu can even fight against Da Luo Jinxian!


    After fully understanding Xiaoyu''s strength, Tang Jin added more confidence to deal with yunshanzong!


    The blood red in her eyes gradually faded. Xiao Yu shook her heavy head, put away the blood devil knife and said with a smile: "It''s mainly the blood melting devil knife given to me by the boss. It''s too powerful. My own strength is still second. However, there seems to be a kind of magic in the blood melting devil knife. After I use the knife technique, the magic becomes stronger and stronger. It seems that it has been tempting me to kill and yearn for blood. Fortunately, I''m a divine beast and Lei Qilin''s blood , you can resist the magic of this Sabre technique. After killing the enemy, you can wake up and avoid being bewitched by him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be controlled by this sabre. "


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The blood magic knife is so powerful that ordinary people can''t resist the power of bewitching people in the middle of the period. The reason why the magic knife is called the magic knife is the magic surname in the magic knife! Ordinary people use the magic knife, they can easily be controlled by the magic knife and become a killing machine that only knows killing, tireless and never stops!


    In this way, no matter how powerful you are and kill more people, naturally someone will kill you. At that time, you will eventually die. If it weren''t for Xiaoyu''s beast body and Lei Qilin''s blood, it would be a disaster this time.


    "Ha ha, so I said, this knife is tailor-made for Xiaoyu!" nodded, Tang Jin laughed, put her hand on Xiaoyu, looked around, and because of the fighting of several people, it had completely collapsed and turned into a ruined city and house, laughing: "This time, we have dealt a heavy blow to the Yunshan sect and basically killed all the high-level forces of the Yunshan sect! Hahaha. Now let''s go to the Yunshan sect again. Besides the two remaining supreme elders and ancestors of the Yunshan sect, we don''t know whether we can send people!"


    "The most ridiculous thing is that I''m afraid the people of Yunshan sect are still confused. Why should the boss deal with them! Ha ha ha!"


    "Come on, let''s go to Yunshan sect now and see what the people of Yunshan sect will look like when they see us and hear that the leader, elder and supreme elder in their sect have been killed by us!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu got up, Tang Jin took Xiao Yu to the northwest of the Ming Dynasty and flew to the cloud peak where the cloud mountain sect was located. After Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had gone for a long time, Shu Chengcheng came to the place where a few people had just fought.


    Some people who don''t know the high level of Yunshan sect are just a little surprised, but those who have seen Jiang Zhiming and others are shocked when they see the corpses in this place!


    Who, so against Yunshan sect, can have such strength to kill all these senior leaders of Yunshan sect!?


    After the identity of these local people was revealed, it caused a great sensation not only in Shucheng City, but also in the whole Ming Dynasty!


    All the high-level leaders of Yunshan sect, the overlord of the Ming Dynasty, were killed in Shucheng city. Some people can know the bodies. One of them is the supreme elder of Yunshan sect! Jinxian level master! What kind of accomplishments would those who killed them have?


    More people broke the news that when the two people who killed them left, they flew to the northwest in the direction of yunshanzong. What does this mean? This shows that the two people who killed the high-level of Yunshan sect are not just Jiang Zhiming and others, but Yunshan sect! He wants to deal with Yunshan sect! With the power of two people!


    For a time, the killing of the Yunshan sect''s high-level leaders set off a huge wave of discussion on the Ming Zui star, and even on the planets around the Ming Zui star! People are discussing whether these two people will deal with Yunshan sect, whether they will fight Yunshan sect directly or send it to other planets?


    Who are these two? What''s your identity? Is it because you have a grudge against Yunshan sect or are you an expert hired by other sects? Or is it just to become famous through Yunshan sect?


    All kinds of discussions, suspicions, rumors and disputes have started on the planet.


    However, at this time, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who were discussed by people on the planet, had passed through the town under Yunfeng at the Zongshan gate of Yunshan, a small tea shop in Baiyun town.


    "Today, let''s talk about the killing of the high-rise of Yunshan sect in Shucheng city recently posted on the planet." on the platform in the center of the tea shop, an old man with all white hair and beard was standing behind a table, looking very serious and saying: "this thing needs to start from..."


    "Hey, old man Gao, do you still need to tell me about this? Are you cheating?" after listening to the old man Gao on the stage, the audience interrupted: "Who doesn''t know this now? I''m afraid everyone on the nearby planet knows all about it. Everyone knows the whole story and all versions of it. Why, you have something you don''t know? If you don''t, you''d better not go on, or you''ll be careful if you lift your platform!"


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient!" waved his hand. Old man Gao stood on the stage and smiled at the people who were carrying down and talking. Lang said: "Today, what Lao Gao told me is definitely a secret that everyone doesn''t know! This is the secret that Lao Gao learned after I spent a lot of money, collected a lot of information and asked countless people! Listen, everyone. Give me a reward and let Lao Gao get back my money and earn some food money. I can''t hear well. Xiao Lao Gao, I don''t take any money today. How about going off the stage immediately?"


    Seeing this little Lao Gao saying so, the audience gradually calmed down and prepared to see what this little Lao Gao said.


    After clearing his throat and seeing that the people were no longer arguing, little Lao Gao on the stage said with a smile: "Everyone has different opinions about the identity of the mysterious master who is right with Yunshan sect. There are all kinds of versions, and there are all kinds of guesses. However, after such a long time of open and secret visits, I found a clue. It is said that this mysterious master is not a native of mingzuxing, so we basically ruled out the suspicion that Yunshan sect is not pleasing to the eye and wants to eliminate harm for the people. At that time, the master was sent into our Ming Dynasty from the outside. It is said that he didn''t know what to say at that time, which annoyed the disciples of Yunshan sect stationed next to the conveyor and had a dispute. Then the mysterious master killed all the disciples of Yunshan sect. Then he released the news that he was in Shucheng city and let the people of Yunshan sect pass. That is, the mysterious master killed him a few days ago Yunshan sect high-level, at that time... Everyone knows these. Next, Xiao Laogao will tell you about my discovery. "


    Speaking of this, the little old Gao paused and swept around the stage. When many people impatiently threw spirit stones on the stage and asked them to speak down, the little old Gao smiled and arched his hands to the people and continued: "Most of you don''t know. Just a few days ago, the master came to mingzuxing. The disciple of the three elders of Yunshan sect, that is, the grandson of the three elders, once saw a beautiful girl when playing on the planet next to mingzuxing. The girl was beautiful. Tut Tut, and immediately touched the heartstrings of the three elders'' grandson, but I heard The girl has something to do with the son of a local powerful force. Outside, the grandson of the three elders has nothing to do, so he can only use Yin to beat the girl. When he swept his ass and left, he thought he did it without being aware of it, but he was found out by the local powerful force. After finding out, he found that the Yunshan sect is not weak. In addition, we Yunshan sect are convinced Xia Ruan said that the child was not sensible and had been taught a lesson, so he put it out, but... As a result... Then... Finally, the expert came to deal with Yunshan sect. In my opinion, it was a pure love killing! "Poof! After listening to Xiao Laogao''s analysis and opinions, Tang Jin, who was drinking tea leisurely upstairs, suddenly took a sip of tea!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 355

    Poof! After listening to the analysis and opinions of Xiao Laogao, Tang Jin, who was drinking tea leisurely upstairs, suddenly took a sip of tea and sprayed it out!


    This little Lao Gao really deserves to eat by making up lies. He has unique opinions, rich imagination, strong taste and great thinking! Even Tang Jin didn''t think of anything. What he said was right, just as he looked at the whole thing from beginning to end. He bluffed some people and threw a lot of spirit stones on the stage.


    "Love killing?" she raised her eyebrows. Xiao Yu winked aside and said to Tang Jin: "Boss, your human imagination is indeed infinite! This is the first guess and possibility we have heard along the way? They can always combine two unrelated things. Tut Tut, even I have to admire their imagination. However, boss, the reason for love killing is also good. Let''s release the news at that time, that''s because Kill for love!? this goes with the boss. You are handsome and handsome! "


    Along the way, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu fly and stop. They go to tea shops everywhere to inquire about some news. Basically, each tea shop will talk about Tang Jin''s destruction of the top level of Yunshan sect. "Secret sympathies" emerge one after another. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu also listen to music and harmony.


    This little old Gao''s guess "secret Xin" is no longer known to be the first conclusion Tang Jin and Xiao Yu have heard.


    "Fuck you, what''s charming and handsome," said Tang Jin with a smile. "This is to listen to music and harmony. If it''s true that I kill for love, what image will I be in the fairy world? Love? If the image doesn''t say, it won''t hurt your sister-in-law''s heart!..."


    Smiling Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were talking and laughing. Xiao Lao Gao said it was quite true. There was a noisy atmosphere in the whole tea shop. Suddenly, the door of the tea shop was kicked from the outside!


    Well! Actually, the door of the tea shop is hidden. Whoever wants to come in, just push it open. It''s so hard to kick it open that it attracts everyone''s attention and comes to look for trouble.


    Outside the gate, a line of Yunshan sect disciples in white clothes with fierce eyes looked at the people in the tea shop coldly and walked slowly into the tea shop. The leader first glanced at the whole tea shop. Everywhere they could see, they all lowered their heads. When they saw that everyone''s heads were all underground, the leading Yunshan sect disciple nodded with satisfaction and then looked dead Nailed to Xiao Laogao on the stage, Sen said coldly: "well, you little Laogao, storyteller, dare to talk about our Yunshan sect behind your back? Since you are so interested in our Yunshan sect, come with us to Yunshan sect and tell us about it! Take it away!"


    Then the leader waved his big hand, and the disciples of Yunshan sect behind him crowded away the people in the tea shop and rushed to the stage.


    "This, this..." looking at the ferocious Yunshan sect disciples approaching themselves, Xiao Laogao turned white and said with some trembling: "Everyone, the eldest brother of Yunshan sect, no, no, sir, sir, please forgive me this time, forgive me this time! Little Lao Gao will never dare again, really never dare again! Little Lao Gao is talking nonsense here, mixing so much food. Forgive me, forgive me, in the future, absolutely dare not, dare not!"


    Xiao Laogao has been telling stories in this tea shop all year round. No matter what new and strange things happen on the mainland, he needs to know at the first time, then make a little investigation, rely on his imagination, make up a set of stories, and then start telling them to everyone, so as to earn some money. No matter what happens on the mainland, he does it, because he can''t think that a big power will be defeated He is more serious with the bottom civilians who are full of nonsense and make up stories to make money.


    "No more? I''m afraid not next time!" the leading disciple of Yunshan sect looked at Xiao Laogao, whose legs were soft, and said coldly: "Don''t you see what time it is! How dare you arrange our Yunshan sect under our Yunshan sect? Hum! I tell you, today is to use you to set an example for others and let those liars around the world have a look. Don''t think that our Yunshan sect has fallen after losing once! We can still deal with you!"


    When he said this, the leading disciple of Yunshan sect also glanced at the people in the tea shop. His tone was very cold. It seemed that this remark was not only heard by Xiao Laogao, but was generally heard by people all over the world. However, as long as there were people who wrote their hearts, they could hear it. The cold tone of the leading disciple was mixed with the sense of fear and retreat.


    Tang Jin was so terrible that he not only killed all the leaders and elders of Yunshan sect, but also the supreme elder. Everyone doesn''t know how much Tang Jin''s accomplishments are. Can''t even their ancestors of Yunshan sect deal with them?


    Xiao Laogao is right. In general, Xiang Yunshan sect, a big force, disdains to argue with ordinary people like him and the bottom of the bottom. He just ignores. When is it? When Yunshan sect lost its power! It was beaten like this. Can you not hold your breath?!


    However, Yunshan sect could not find Tang Jin at this time, and did not dare to send someone to find Tang Jin. Therefore, they could only find the people at the bottom, spread rumors, and encouraged the people of the planet to shake to a certain extent, causing trouble for their storytellers who lost the power of Yunshan sect.


    Well, bullying the soft is afraid of the hard. It can be said that everyone can see it. It''s just that Yunshan sect is too soft to touch Tang Jin. They just don''t dare to say it, because they are softer than Yunshan sect. Even Yunshan sect, which is now losing power, can easily crush them!


    "Sir! Sir! Sir! Dear grandpa! Please, please let me go!" Xiao Laogao was really afraid and constantly begged the leading Yunshan sect disciple and said in a trembling voice: "I''m old and young. It''s not easy to paste a mouthful of rice. Please, please, let me go. I''ll change my career right away! Yes! Change my career. Even if I''m a coolie, I won''t talk about books! From now on, I''ll keep my mouth closed. Just ask you to let me go. Please, please..."


    Now, even a fool can see that if Xiao Laogao goes away with the people of Yunshan sect, it will definitely be no good. According to the previous behavior style of Yunshan sect, even if he is down and oppressed, he will never feel better. I''m afraid Xiao Laogao will never get out once he follows all Yunshan sect disciples into Ruyun sect this time.


    The best result is that even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled. Facing the forces he can''t resist, Xiao Laogao''s heart is full of fear. All he can do is to beg except regret.


    I hope those disciples of Yunshan sect can be kind and give him a horse.


    "Let you go? Let you go!" looking at the tears and pleading with his little Lao Gao, the leading Yunshan sect disciple smiled coldly and shouted, "what do you want? We Yunshan sect''s hand and want to leave? Go! Take it away!"


    Because of Tang Jin''s oppression, the current Yunshan sect can only deal with people like Xiao Laogao to satisfy some abnormal hegemonic psychology. It can be said impolitely that the current Yunshan sect is no longer the former Yunshan sect. The current Yunshan sect has an empty shell, but even a non-profit force dare not offend it for fear of being in their current situation one disaster after another.


    I''m afraid that even if Tang Jin doesn''t continue to deal with Yunshan sect and leaves, the weakened Yunshan sect is destined to be abandoned by the witch clan and then eroded by other strength... This is the law of the jungle. When you are in power, you are heaven, and when you are out of power, you are not even dog shit! The law of the jungle! It is very suitable for both the Xiuzhen world and the fairy world.


    "Don''t, don''t!" the disciples of Yunshan sect dragged Xiao Laogao out of the tea shop. Looking at their ferocious appearance, they were afraid that Xiao Laogao would have to be taken away today. Xiao Laogao''s cry was like an aunt to be violated. It was very sad, and people couldn''t help feeling chilly and creepy after listening to it.


    Seeing that Xiao Laogao was about to be dragged away by the people of Yunshan sect, Tang Jin shook her head and finally jumped down from the upstairs. When all the people''s eyes were on her, she smiled and looked at the people of Yunshan sect and said faintly: "Well, you have nothing to do. Why did you take him away? He didn''t do anything. I''m sorry about your Yunshan sect. It''s just making up a story to earn some money. I haven''t said anything yet. What are you excited about?"


    This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Laogao. The people of Yunshan sect just spread their resentment against Tang Jin on Xiao Laogao and let others suffer some disasters because of themselves. Although Tang Jin is not a good person, she also feels something wrong. Tang Jin surnamed Suo also has to deal with Yunshan sect and can save Xiao Laogao, which is a matter of doing it easily.


    "You, you!" Looking at Tang Jin, the people of Yunshan sect began to tremble. Tang Jin is their enemy. Most people don''t know what Tang Jin looks like. Their people of Yunshan sect have spread Tang Jin''s portrait all over the world. Therefore, as soon as Tang Jin came out, he was recognized by the people of Yunshan sect. He saw that the leader of mingyunshan sect stretched out a hand and pointed at Tang Jin tremblingly Jin said in a low voice, "you, why are you here? This... That... I, no, no..."


    In full view of the public, the people of Yunshan sect who were just arrogant immediately softened down and looked at Tang Jin in horror. The leading Yunshan sect disciple was even more flustered and couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing this, how could the people in the tea shop not guess Tang Jin''s identity? They all focused on Tang Jin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 356

    The tea shop was quiet. Everyone focused on Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. Some respected, some feared, and some looked up.


    It seems that I saw the disciples of Yunshan sect break in just now and knew something would happen. Therefore, even the noisy streets outside suddenly became silent without any sound.


    At the scene, it was quiet and frightening, especially for the disciples of Yunshan sect. Seeing Tang Jin''s face, they only felt a burst of cold air across the back ridge. They felt a shudder. They couldn''t help shivering, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    "Why don''t you talk," she raised her eyebrows. Tang Jin looked at the people of Yunshan sect opposite and said softly: "If you have something to say, I''m not as overbearing as you. I don''t even give people a chance to talk. However, you''d better let Xiao Laogao go first. What you Yunshan sect do with me is no better than spreading resentment on others. I don''t like to let others suffer because of me."


    Tang Jin''s voice was soft as if she were talking to her old friends. She didn''t have the slightest cold feeling on her face. She just looked at several people in Yunshan sect. Her body was obviously shaking badly. The man who carried away the little old Gao felt relieved and dropped the little old Gao to the ground.


    Seeing that the released little Lao Gao was just sitting on the ground and staring at herself blankly, Tang Jin said, "why, why are you still sitting there? Don''t you want to go to Yunfeng with them?"


    "Don''t want to, don''t want to," said Tang Jin. Xiao Laogao also reacted from his absence. He rolled and crawled behind Tang Jin. He looked at the people of Yunshan sect with some fear, put his grateful eyes on Tang Jin and said in a trembling voice: "Xiao Laogao, thank you for your help. Thank you for your help! The benefactor saved Xiao Laogao this time. Xiao Laogao has a low status and has no reward! We can only remember the benefactor''s kindness and kindness!"


    Today, if it weren''t for Tang Jin, this little Lao Gao would have been caught by the Yunshan Sect on Yunfeng, and his life and death were uncertain. Tang Jin''s simple words saved Xiao Lao Gao''s last name and saved his life. Although Xiao Lao Gao said that he had no ability to repay, if he could remember, it shows that this little Lao Gao is a grateful person.


    People who know how to be grateful are always more pleasant.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Tang Jin couldn''t help looking at Xiao Lao Gao more and said in a slow voice: "I don''t need you to remember my kindness. It''s just easy to save you. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with you. You just made up some stories. However, I tell you, you''d better change your story. I don''t know any of the elders'' disciples and the girls he likes. I deal with Yunshan Zong, it''s not because of love. "


    "Yes, yes," he shrunk his neck. Xiao Laogao nodded awkwardly, quietly raised his head and glanced at Tang Jin. Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t mean to blame, he was relieved and said again and again: "I don''t dare to say anything about eunuch or Eunuch in the future. I''m also helpless, that is, to beg for food, beg for food..."


    Today, if you know that Tang Jin is upstairs, Xiao Laogao dare not tell this story.


    This is why Tang Jin disdains to quarrel with Xiao Laogao. If she changes to someone else and hears that others arrange herself like this, she will shoot on the spot and blow the little Laogao into annihilation powder.


    "Well, you go and stay." Waving to let Xiao Laogao step down, Tang Jin looked at the people of Yunshan sect again. When she saw that the two disciples of Yunshan sect were moving out quietly while he was talking to Xiao Laogao, Tang Jin smiled slightly, smiled lightly, stretched out her hand, condensed a huge spiritual palm at the door of the tea shop, and then squeezed them into meat mud! The most powerful is still gentle He said, "Why are you disobedient? Do I let you go again? I hate disobedient people most."


    Watching their two classmates being squeezed into meat mud, the people of Yunshan sect were really scared this time. Even the other people in the tea shop looked at Tang Jin with a trace of fear!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tang Jin said to do it! There was no room for recovery! He always looked gentle and his tone was light, even when he killed! Such Tang Jin is more frightening than a ferocious face!


    "Big, let''s go! Fight with him!" with a sudden wave of his hand, the leader of the Yunshan sect seemed to finally be unable to withstand the pressure brought by Tang Jin. With red eyes, he shouted wildly: "let''s fight with him! In this way, we can still have a way to live. No, we''ll just wait to die. Sooner or later, he''ll kill us! Everybody rush!"


    Then he called out his weapon and rushed to Tang Jin!


    Hearing the speech, other disciples of Yunshan sect also raised their weapons and attacked Tang Jin. However, they didn''t find it. Just when they rushed up, their eyes were red just now, as if the leader who had been crazy had stopped. Their face changed from madness to fear and panic. After looking around quickly, they turned around and ran to the door of the tea shop.


    "Run?" with a cold smile, Tang Jin didn''t care about the people of Yunshan sect who were frantically attacking him. Instead, she smiled coldly, waved a spiritual force and hit the man who had just stepped out of the inn door with one foot. In an instant, the man''s body stagnated in the original place, and then burst into a blood mist all over the sky!


    Looking at the others, before running to Tang Jin, Xiao Yu behind Tang Jin called out the blood devil knife and cut off the two red blades!


    More than ten people were cut off by red Mans, and then stopped at the same time. The upper half of the body fell down and began to spray blood from the sky!


    The gap of strength is so big that these people have no power to fight back in the face of Xiaoyu!


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame the wrong sect," he shook his head slightly, took Xiaoyu Tang Jin and whispered to himself as he walked outside the tea shop: "in this Ming Dynasty, you Yunshan sect is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, and you can only accept your fate in case of disaster. Isn''t that the way of the world..."


    The floor of the whole tea shop was dyed red by the blood of the disciples of Yunshan sect. The blood went to the feet of the people and soaked their shoes, but they didn''t dare to move until they saw Tang Jin disappear in the tea shop. After waiting for a while, they dared to stand up and gasped heavily.


    Today, at the moment, they can''t help seeing Tang Jin, who has been popular recently, and the whole process of fighting against Yunshan sect and killing Yunshan sect''s disciples. It''s a long experience. They have more capital for themselves to boast about for others in the future. However, if they choose once, they would rather not be on the spot. It''s really scary!


    Although Tang Jin didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, it made people feel very depressed. The bloody scene scared them to death. When did they see such a big scene?


    Terrified, I was deeply afraid that Tang Jin would kill them if she didn''t like them. Then they really had no place to cry.


    "Alas," the silent tea shop was the first to break the silence with a sigh from Xiao Laogao. Xiao Laogao smiled bitterly and shook his head with lingering fear: "It''s so thrilling. Just now I was almost caught by the scum of Yunshan sect and killed me! I didn''t expect that such a big trouble was caused just by talking about the book. It seems that it came out of the mouth. This time, because I attracted these Yunshan sect disciples and they were killed by my grace, Yunshan sect didn''t have the ability I''ll definitely count it on me if I ask eunuch for trouble. Alas, it seems that I can''t stay in Baiyun town. I must hurry! I can go as far as I can. Next time, I can''t have such good luck and meet eunuch to save me! "


    Speaking of being caught by the people of Yunshan sect and wanting to drag Yunshan sect, little Lao Gao flashed a trace of fear.


    "What are you going to do?" seeing that Xiao Laogao was going to leave, someone suddenly said: "didn''t look at that, that... That hero, has come to Yunshan sect? I think he is going to deal with Yunshan sect now. I believe he will erase Yunshan sect! At that time, Yunshan sect will be gone. Who will come to trouble you?"


    "Yes, yes! I believe that the hero will surely kill Yunshan sect! You see, the hero''s bearing is not comparable to that of Yunshan sect!" other people around couldn''t help echoing.


    "Oh, no, I still have to go," waved his hand and shook his head. Xiao Laogao said in a deep voice: "It''s not that I don''t believe in eunuch. What if eunuch doesn''t kill Yunshan sect? I have parents, wives and children, and I can''t joke about their lives. Of course, it''s just in case. What''s more, if eunuch doesn''t deal with Yunshan sect immediately? So, I''d better go quickly. The farther I go, the better. In my business, I can make a living everywhere, and I''m happy There''s no need to stay in this place. Well, don''t say it. I''m leaving today! See you later! "


    After saying that, the little Lao Gao arched his hands to the people. Without hesitation, he turned and walked out of the tea shop, rushed to his own home, cleaned up his soft clothes and was ready to go.


    Xiao Laogao doesn''t dare to delay matters of life and death.


    Besides Tang Jin, after coming out of the tea shop, she came directly to the Mountain Gate of Yunshan sect and passed under Yunfeng.


    "Boss, this is the main peak of the Mountain Gate of Yunshan sect. Have you crossed Yunfeng?" he looked up at the cross Yunfeng in front of him. Xiao Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "do it now?"


    "Of course."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 357

    "Of course." Tang Jin nodded and smiled, as if she wanted to do a very easy and insignificant thing.


    Tang Jin began to take out immortal stones and materials from the left storage ring, began to walk around Yunshan sect, measured the distance while walking, buried the immortal stones and materials on the ground, walked for nearly two hours, and killed the disciples of Yunshan sect who were accidentally touched by six waves. Tang Jin finished the immortal stones and materials that needed to be put.


    Yes, Tang Jin just wants to set up an array.


    Because Yunshan sect is a sect after all, and it is also the sect with the greatest influence in the Ming Dynasty. There are too many people. Even if Tang Jin stands there and lets Tang Jin kill, Tang Jin will kill for a long time. When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu fight against the ancestors of Yunshan sect, they will not be able to take into account these ordinary disciples. It is easy to let them run away. It will be difficult to find them at that time. After all, Tang Jin doesn''t know, What are the requirements for the destruction of Yunshan sect in the mission? Do you want Tang Jin to kill the old ancestors of Yunshan sect, or let Tang Jin destroy the Yunshan sect gate, or let Tang Jin kill how many people of Yunshan sect?


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Tang Jin had to set up an array to deal with the ordinary disciples of Yunshan sect, while he and Xiao Yu focused on dealing with the ancestors and supreme elders of Yunshan sect.


    "Boss, are you ready?" he kept silent behind Tang Jin until Tang Jin buried the last spirit stone on the ground. Xiao Yu asked: "this array consumes a lot of immortal stones and materials. It seems quite extraordinary."


    "Hehe, it''s not extraordinary, it''s just a relatively low-level fairy array," Tang Jin waved and threw out ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans, saying: "This array is called the ten side slaughter huanjin array. It needs ten people to master the town, and there are restrictions. Those ten people must use the mental power of the gold system. However, once they are used, everything in the array will be destroyed by the Geng gold blades. It is powerful. As long as the practitioners do not exceed the helpers, they will die. We now have the cultivation of level 7 real immortals and the golden sword heavenly soldiers All of them are the accomplishments of Xuanxian. As puppets of heavenly soldiers, they use all the spiritual power of gold system, which is just suitable for this array. As soon as this array is used, not to mention the Yunshan sect, which now has no Tianxian, Zhenxian and Xuanxian, even the Yunshan sect in its heyday will be destroyed! Ha ha! Let''s concentrate on dealing with the ancestor of the Yunshan sect Just do it. "


    While explaining the array for Xiao Yu beside her, Tang Jin commanded ten golden armor heavenly soldiers to fly to the main array position of the array. After all ten golden armor heavenly soldiers stood, he led the golden armor heavenly soldiers to start making fingerprints, and gently shouted, "Lan Guangmu in the palace que, gold on the purple water! Kill Huan golden array in ten directions, up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Yunshan sect trembling at the place where Tang Jin had just surrounded the array. A golden light film rose from the edge of the array. The whole array was full of golden mist. The golden light began to shuttle through the array. The golden awn was very sharp. No matter what obstacles in the middle, it would be cut and chopped! It was extremely overbearing!


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter?" the disciples of Yunshan sect who felt wrong ran from the mountain gate. They only felt that the whole world was shrouded in a golden fog. The disciples of Yunshan sect couldn''t help shouting: "no! Someone wants to deal with our Yunshan sect! Fix it! Our Yunshan sect was... Ah!"


    Unfortunately, before the disciples of Yunshan sect finished shouting, they were chopped up by the golden light flying in the sky and turned into broken bodies.


    Looking at the flustered Yunshan sect disciple in the array, Tang Jin gently lifted the corners of her mouth and flew into the array with Xiao Yu. Strangely, Tang Jin and Tang Jin entered the array. When the golden light in the sky flew in front of Tang Jin, it would suddenly stop, and then disappear into a little golden light. After Tang Jin and Tang Jin passed, they condensed into the light and continued to fly forward.


    Just like, this array knows Tang Jin.


    Flying above Yunshan sect and looking at the collapsing peaks below, Tang Jin sneered at the disciples of Yunshan sect who shouted and panicked and wanted to escape. His voice was mixed with spiritual power and spread out: "people of Yunshan sect, why are you so calm? Are you happy to see your foundation of Yunshan sect destroyed for hundreds of thousands of years? Hahaha!"


    Tang Jin holds a purple dragon plate magic gun and wears a Thor armor. Ling Li is standing in the sky on the Yunshan sect. She smiles very proud and rampant. It seems that she doesn''t look like a real fairy to deal with a big Luo Jinxian. Instead, she looks like they are big Luo Jinxian to deal with some real immortals.


    A real fairy and a mysterious fairy came to deal with a third rate sect? This is almost impossible in the fairy world! You know, there are three levels between the real fairy and the great Luo Jinxian, and there are two levels between the mysterious fairy and the great Luo Jinxian. After the fairy level, the gap between each level is a gap, not to mention two or three levels?


    However, it is impossible to put it on others, but if it is on Tang Jin, everything will be possible.


    Boom! As Tang Jin''s voice fell, a very majestic mountain behind the cloud peak exploded. I saw that half of the mountain peaks were all broken, and then rushed into the sky, exploding into stone debris!


    In the stone rain, a figure flew out of the half of the mountain. He was wearing an apricot yellow tight Taoist robe, with a star moon crown on his head and half black and white hair, but his skin was extremely delicate, like a baby. He had a long beard and chest. The whole person looked like a fairy wind and bones. But now his face was full of anger and violence and rushed to Tang Jin He and Xiaoyu flew here with a menacing momentum, as if they were going to ask for punishment. When jinmang flew to him, it seemed that he was also taken by his majesty when he was one meter away from him. He would gradually become smaller and invisible, and he couldn''t touch his body at all, but he didn''t care.


    This person is the ancestor of Yunshan sect, Da Luo Jinxian, who stopped the light scattered people!


    Looking at the light blocking scattered people rushing towards themselves, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu looked at each other. Although there was no change on their face, their arms were all tight.


    I''m going to deal with a big Luo Jinxian. Even if it''s as strong as Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, I can''t treat it carelessly.


    As for the two remaining supreme elders and two golden immortals of Yunshan sect, they are tired of dealing with the ten killing huanjin array.


    This array is made up of ten Xuanxian Jinjia heavenly soldiers. Their Yunshan sect basically has no master of Tianxian, Zhenxian and Xuanxian. The master is leaving two Jinxian, and the rest are all earth immortals, or minor practitioners who haven''t even reached the immortal level. They can''t consume much attack of the array at all, so Tang Jin asked the array to focus on two Jinxian, He and Xiaoyu can concentrate on dealing with the scattered people.


    "Yo, how can you be willing to come out?" looking at the fierce and gloomy light blocking scattered people flying to yourself and Xiaoyu, Tang Jin glanced and said with a smile: "I thought you would come out after all the young people of Yunshan sect died. Then I''ll save more trouble, right? Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Jin looked up and laughed. She didn''t pay attention to the light blocking scattered people. However, Tang Jin''s divine sense had tightly locked the light blocking scattered people. She was sure that if the light blocking scattered people attacked him, they would react immediately without any relaxation.


    "You are the one who has always been right with our Yunshan sect?" the light blocking scattered people flew to a place more than ten meters away from Tang Jin. They didn''t attack immediately, but looked at Tang Jin with narrow eyes and said coldly: "Since I founded Yunshan sect, I''ve supported Yunshan sect from a small but unknown sect to the present. I''ve learned a lot today. Boy, no matter why you deal with our Yunshan sect, what power do you have, you cancel the array method and leave immediately. I won''t be as knowledgeable as you. Otherwise, I''ll let you know, I''m cloud Shanzong, it''s not as simple as you see on the surface! "


    "It''s not as simple as it seems? Ha ha!" Tang Jin became more reckless when he heard this sentence. After laughing a few times, Tang Jin suddenly stopped smiling, his eyes were suddenly cold, and stared at the light blocking and scattering humanity in front of him: "How difficult is it?" HMM. do you, the witch? Do you, the witch behind the Yunshan clan? Ha ha ha! Laughs and laughs! It''s ridiculous! Stop the light, and you remember it to me. This is heaven, heaven''s territory! Even if you are behind the witches, what can you do? Besides, you Yunshan Zong is just an eyelid inserted by the witches in heaven. You Yunshan sect was destroyed. Are you sure that the witch clan will avenge you Yunshan sect? At least it''s also the ancestor of a sect. Isn''t it such a retarded child? "


    Now, the witch clan is the last bottom line in the heart of the light blocking scattered people. When Tang Jin''s bottom line is not found out, the light blocking scattered people don''t want to start with Tang Jin. They thought that this would frighten Tang Jin, but they didn''t expect that Tang Jin had already found out the bottom line of their Yunshan sect. When Tang Jin told the witch clan, the light blocking scattered people''s face, which was just cloudy, suddenly became It''s very ugly and blood red!


    Tang Jin said so, doesn''t it mean that Tang Jin has fully understood the strength of their Yunshan sect, and Tang Jin dares to come up, doesn''t it mean that Tang Jin doesn''t pay attention to their Yunshan sect and even the witch clan?


    The reason why the light blocking scattered people talk so much to Tang Jin and don''t want to do it is that they can''t see through the cultivation of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. They don''t know whether they have a magic weapon to hide their cultivation or because their cultivation is higher than him. After all, if Tang Jin and Xiao Yu have higher cultivation than him, they don''t have to put up an array. They have to deal with him together. If they don''t have high cultivation, why should they How dare you go up to Yunfeng and deal with him? This is a very contradictory problem.


    Second, it''s because of the attitude of Tianting. After they were killed under the teleport, but let go by people in Tianting, Yunshan sect carefully asked Tianting what''s going on. As a result, they were surprisingly cold to their normal Tianting this time. They didn''t explain anything, but told them not to ask more.


    The attitude of Tianting makes the scattered people nervous, so they are so hesitant about Tang Jin. Otherwise, people have hit their own house and set up an array in their own house. I''m afraid those who have a little temper will burst?!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 358

    "You, you already know!?" there was a flash of panic in your eyes and a sharp voice: "You are sent by heaven? No, it is impossible! Like the eyeliner, what is allowed by the subconscious mind in all forces, even if heaven knows, it can not be eradicated without any reason. Is it what the heavenly court has done to the witches recently?! what kind of people are you?!!


    Speaking of the end, the light blocking scattered man had a strong smell, but under the ferocious expression, what hid was his trembling and frightened heart.


    The light blocking scattered people found that they thought things too well and too simple. When they hadn''t seen Tang Jin and Xiao Yu at the beginning, the light blocking scattered people wanted to think that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu wouldn''t necessarily come. After all, dealing with a sect is not so simple, but when Tang Jin and Tang Jin came today, the light blocking scattered people were lucky to think that they should be able to shock Tang Jin and Tang Jin when they carried out the witch clan , even if Tang Jin and Luo Jinxian can''t live in the town, their accomplishments don''t look higher than themselves. Can you escape?


    However, when Tang Jin brought out the old bottom of his Yunshan sect, his heart suddenly cooled! Things were much worse than he thought!


    If Tang Jin is really sent by Tianting, he will die today! Under Tianting, I haven''t heard who can escape! The worst may even disappear!


    Moreover, when a person has mastered all the cards of a sect, if he doesn''t have a certain grasp, will he fight up the mountain?! if he doesn''t have the confidence to leave his opponent completely, will he make such a big fuss?!!


    can''t!!!


    So, the situation of blocking light and dispersing people is not good!


    "What are you laughing at? What are you talking about? Who the hell are you?" Tang Jin just looked at herself with a smile. The light blocking scattered people suddenly felt that they were despised and controlled by others. A heart had completely sunk to the bottom of the valley. There was still that hysterical expression on his face, but his real name magic weapon Chuanyun thorn had been taken out of his hand.


    No one who can cultivate to the level of Da Luo Jinxian is a mediocre waste. Although he has panicked on the face of blocking light and dispersing people, he has become more and more calm in his heart. He runs quickly in his head and thinks about countermeasures.


    What should I do? How can I win if I fight later? What if I lose? Where can I escape if I win? What if someone intercepts me on the road?


    Step by step, the light blocking scattered people calculated carefully for fear of making a mistake, but they were still roaring and shouting ferociously, pointing to Tang Jin''s swearing and asking some irrelevant nonsense, just like a waste material who was really frightened by Tang Jin!


    "Hmm?" with a light sigh, Tang Jin lifted her mouth slightly and swept up and down some crazy light blocking scattered people''s eyes with deep meaning. Then, she suddenly lifted and twisted the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and then pushed it forward with great force. She didn''t see how it moved, but with a gentle step under her feet, her body suddenly appeared in front of the light blocking scattered people!


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    When Tang Jin appeared in front of the light blocking scattered people, her long gun was just about to stab the light blocking scattered people. The time was right!


    The light blocking scattered people are smart. Tang Jin is also not stupid. How can she not see that the light blocking scattered people pretend to be crazy and lose their mind, but to delay time, think of countermeasures and reduce their own prevention?


    It''s better to be passive than active. In that case, Tang Jin has nothing to say. She directly attacked the light blocking scattered people! Be unprepared!


    I didn''t expect Tang Jin to play cards so unreasonably. He said he would do it. He attacked without even saying hello. Tang Jin was caught off guard!


    Shin! Raise your hand. It''s Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. Although in a hurry, the light blocking scattered person still blocked Tang Jin''s attack. Tang Jin saw the tip of the purple dragon plate magic gun rubbing the cloud piercing stab of the light blocking scattered person, which didn''t stab the light blocking scattered person''s body, but cracked the light blocking scattered person''s clothes and scratched his arm.


    When she missed the attack, Tang Jin swept her body and retreated. She looked at the light blocking scattered man''s arm, which was broken a little and stopped bleeding in an instant. She shook her head and said: "the big Luo Jinxian''s reaction is fast. She has been dodged by the other party for her sneak attack. If she had known, she would have painted some poison on the tip of the purple dragon plate magic gun. A direct attack will kill you, saving a lot of trouble..." you! " Caught off guard, he was rushed back two steps by the huge impulse of the purple dragon plate magic gun, stopped the light scattered people to look at his cut left arm, pointed to Tang Jin and said angrily: "you''re shameless! Unexpectedly sneak attack! You, you!..."


    "I don''t have you shameless! You shameless! Your whole family shameless!" replied Tang Jin. Tang Jin winked at Xiao Yu, and they rushed to the other side, dancing gun flowers and sneering at Tang Jin: "Selling families and begging people is good to say that others are shameless? Hum! I think you are the old lady. It''s shameless and obscene to drink porridge against the wall! Go to hell!"


    Tang Jin pointed to the purple dragon plate magic gun, just like holding a purple Thunder Dragon, meandering and roaring to the light blocking scattered people, while the blood melting magic knife in Xiao Yu''s hand turned into a heavy shadow of blood and split it to the light blocking scattered people, and Tang Jin''s words stabbed the weakness of the light blocking scattered people!


    To stop the light and scattered people as a human race, but to help the witches to investigate the news of the Terran and to make witches'' eyeliner, they must bear some pressure both in their own psychology and in moral public opinion. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid there will be many people or forces coming to destroy them.


    However, as the saying goes, people go high and water flows low. Risks and benefits coexist. Yunshan sect has matured such risks, and the benefits from the witch clan are also obvious. Mingzuxing and even the largest third rate sect in the nearby star domain! This is not without the input and support of the Wu clan. It can be said that without the Wu clan, their Yunshan sect could not reach this step, nor could they be so arrogant in the Ming Dynasty.


    Nevertheless, in the heart of the scattered people, as a human race, they still have some sense of guilt. They are most afraid of hearing that others say he is a traitor and sells ancestors for glory. Therefore, after hearing Tang Jin''s words just now, they are ashamed and weak, and then they become angry!


    Now that the fight has started, there is no room for recovery. The scattered people can only work hard with Tang Jin! He knows that only one of him and Tang Jin can survive today!


    The light blocking scattered people also know more or less about Tang Jin''s strength in Tang Jin''s sudden attack just now. He feels that as long as Xiao Yu''s strength is not too high, although Tang Jin''s strength is good, he still has no problem dealing with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    However, he didn''t notice that when Tang Jin rushed over again, a five-color thunder pattern suddenly appeared on Tang Jin''s forehead!


    "Ho!"


    The light blocking scattered people suddenly shouted, and the milky white spirit power on their hands suddenly flashed and flowed into the cloud piercing thorns in their hands. The two cloud piercing thorns stood up and blocked Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun.


    However, when Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun and the cloud piercing stab of the light blocking scattered people hit each other, the light blocking scattered people felt wrong. Tang Jin''s attack power was greater than he had just felt! And a lot bigger! At least several times the gap! It completely exceeded the expectation of the light blocking scattered people, so that the light blocking scattered people were caught off guard again and flew out by Tang Jin''s shot!


    The boy just hid his strength! I''m in the trap!


    This is the only thought in my heart when the light blocking scattered people just flew out!


    It''s not that the light blocking scattered people can''t resist Tang Jin''s attack, but the difference between their expectations and Tang Jin''s attack power is too large, resulting in too much spare power left by the light blocking scattered people to defend Xiaoyu, so they were photographed and flew out by Tang Jin. If the light blocking scattered people make enough efforts to defend Tang Jin, the light blocking scattered people will never be so embarrassed.


    Yes, embarrassed.


    If one move fails, it will not only be as simple as being photographed by Tang Jin, but also bear the attack of Xiaoyu!


    Hoo! With the whistling wind, the blood magic knife turned into a blood shadow and chopped down the head of the light blocking scattered people! If the light blocking scattered person has no time to respond, it can be predicted that the light blocking scattered person will be cut in half by Xiaoyu''s knife in the next second!


    Big Luo Jinxian is big Luo Jinxian. He reacts quickly and decisively enough. Seeing that he can''t completely avoid Xiaoyu''s knife, he can only change a small one into a big one and exchange a minor injury for a serious injury. He can''t let the other party split his head with one blow?


    I saw that the light blocking scattered man''s body, which had been flying backwards rapidly by gravity, suddenly stagnated. Then with the huge inertia accumulated by this lag, the light blocking scattered man leaned against the common sense and avoided the key point of his head. He just let the blood devil knife wipe his chest in front of him and scratch away a little flesh.


    This injury is very serious for ordinary people. If you don''t do it well, you may even kill him because of too much blood loss. However, for a big Luo Jinxian, as long as you cover it with spiritual power, it won''t take long to stop bleeding and scab, or even recover.


    The light blocking scattered people also think so. It''s really nothing to be hurt by such a little bit for being split and blasted.


    However, the light blocking scattered people don''t know that the knife in Xiaoyu''s hand is not an ordinary knife, but a famous blood melting magic knife!


    Xiaoyu cut off a lot of skin and flesh, stopped the light, and the scattered people quickly retreated, distanced themselves from Tang Jin and Xiaoyu to prevent Tang Jin from pursuing the victory. At the same time, they slowly input their spiritual power into their chest, trying to stop the deterioration of the wound and treat the injury.


    However, when the spiritual power just gathered to the chest, the face of the light blocking scattered people suddenly changed!


    The spiritual power of the light blocking scattered person can''t treat this injury, and there is an extremely domineering toxin at the wound on his chest, which constantly erodes the light blocking scattered person''s wound and expands the injury rapidly!


    In an instant, the flesh and blood on the chest began to rot and fester, rapidly deteriorating.


    Blood magic knife, blood poison!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 359

    Blood magic knife, blood poison!


    "You, you use poison!" while controlling the power of the Fairy Spirit and trying to contain the deteriorating injury, he stopped the light and scattered the fairy while looking at Tang Jin''s two people in surprise and anger: "No wonder you''re so confident that you use poison! Despicable, it''s so despicable! It''s two dozen and one, but you still use poison! In this way, even if you win me, what''s the benefit! Aren''t You ridiculed by people all over the world!"


    At this time, the blood poison has soaked the flesh and blood of the light blocking scattered people, and the wound on the chest of the light blocking scattered people is constantly leaving a trace of pus. This is still that the cultivation of the light blocking scattered people is higher than Xiao Yu, and a large part of their spiritual power has restrained the attack of blood poison. Otherwise, a golden immortal has been cut by the blood magic knife. How can there be so much nonsense? I''m afraid it has already turned into a pool of pus.


    "Hum, the ridicule of people all over the world?" Tang Jin sneered at the light blocking man: "Did this knife hit you in the chest or on your head? Think about it, we killed you today. Who knows how you died? Besides, it''s not that we deliberately poisoned the knife, but a fatal surname carried by the knife itself: blood stained poison, that is, blood poison! Hey hey, do you think it''s familiar? The name of this knife, you Have you heard of it? That''s... Blood devil knife! "


    Blood magic sabre, the best immortal weapon, is a well-known postnatal treasure in ancient times. Not to mention some experts in the fairy world, even some future generations in the fairy world or the world, they have heard its name for a long time. Why don''t people know it!?


    "What!! blood magic knife!!!" Looking at the blood melting magic knife reflecting blood red radiance in Xiaoyu''s hand, the light blocking scattered people''s eyes are full of panic! If it is normal, let the light blocking scattered people know that the treasure of blood melting magic knife is in the hands of a real fairy and a mysterious fairy, they will be very happy, because that means that he is very likely to win the knife, but now, this fact is tantamount to beating him hard One mouth! Blood devil melting knife, that''s the treasure of ancient times! It''s said that his blood poison is extremely overbearing! Look at Xiao Yu''s two-tier cultivation accomplishments, which cut the body of the light blocking scattered immortal and hurt the light blocking scattered immortal so badly. You know that this poison is not simple!


    The most important thing is that this poison has no solution except Xiaoyu''s blood!


    Today, the light blocking scattered person was stabbed by Xiao Yu and was poisoned by the blood melting magic knife. In a moment, the blood poison will follow the light blocking scattered immortal''s blood and spread all over the light blocking scattered immortal''s body. Moreover, the poison will erode the light blocking scattered person no matter how long it takes. It won''t stop until the light blocking scattered person is eroded to death. As long as you suck Xiao Yu''s blood, you can untie the poison Otherwise, even if Xiaoyu and Tang Jin leave, the blood poison will still torture the light blocking scattered people. There is no other way to solve it!


    Therefore, after knowing that Xiaoyu''s blood melting magic knife is in his hand, the first reflection is fear! Then the second reflection is desperate! Whatever you say, you should take Xiaoyu''s blood! Untie the blood poison!


    No one wants to have a toxin in his body at any time. He erodes himself whenever and wherever, and tortures himself. He doesn''t even dare to break through, because he has to divide most of his spiritual power to contain the toxin, break through his own defense and turn himself into pus... It''s terrible!


    However, the reflection of the light blocking scattered people was still slow. When he just shouted the blood melting magic knife, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu winked at each other and rushed to the light blocking scattered people opposite!


    As soon as Xiaoyu threw her left hand, a fire red light flew to the light blocking scattered people and turned into a fire red cover. There were nine smaller Yan dragons flying around it, trapping the light blocking scattered people in the cover. The Yan dragon kept attacking the light blocking scattered people, making the light blocking scattered people who had been poisoned and injured more hurried!


    Kowloon fire mask!


    "This, this, who are you in the end!" in the Jiulong divine fire hood, the light blocking scattered people are close to madness. While dealing with the nine Yan dragons, they look at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu who are charging him: "Jiulong divine fire mask and blood devil knife are ancient immortal tools! The day after tomorrow is a treasure! And it''s a mysterious treasure that has long disappeared. I don''t know who has it. How can it be in your hands! Who are you and who are you? Why do you want to deal with our Yunshan sect? Why do you want to block the light from me?"


    The nine dragon fire shield can easily trap Gao Xiaoyu''s enemies at one level, so that they can''t break free anyway. After all, the nine hot dragons and the strong cover are not playing, but the light blocking scattered people are two levels higher than Xiao Yu. The gap is not calculated in miles. The nine dragon fire shield can''t completely trap the light blocking scattered people, but it''s OK to be trapped for a while What''s more, the injured light blocking scattered people.


    And Tang Jin and Xiao Yu want this moment!!


    Without much nonsense, Tang Jin stepped heavily in the void, and the void suddenly shook down. Dark gray ripples began to spread in the void with Tang Jin''s step, just as Tang Jin''s foot cracked the void!


    A huge force was continuously uploaded along Tang Jin''s feet and transmitted to Tang Jin''s waist. Tang Jin''s waist was suddenly twisted, which expanded the huge force. With the continuous rotation of his body, the purple dragon plate magic gun in his hand also turned reversely, bringing a huge spiritual force wind storm and rolling to the light blocking scattered people in the Kowloon divine fire Hood!


    It seems that Tang Jin''s body and the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand rotate in a different direction. The tip of Tang Jin''s gun has rubbed out black cracks in the space!


    Space crack!


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be left with only the purple and gold storm incarnated by Tang Jin. The front end of the storm was densely covered with space cracks like cobwebs, which was quickly pushed forward by the purple and gold storm!


    And Xiaoyu was not idle. She swung the blood magic knife and began to rotate rapidly, which also became a scarlet blood storm. Then, when the knife was fierce, she suddenly stopped, and let the blood magic knife drive herself into a touch of blood light and fly to the direction of blocking scattered people!


    Where the blood light passes, the space starts to break like a piece of glass, and then collapses!


    Boom! A purple and a red, a huge storm, a sharp streamer, brought a huge sound, and rushed to the light blocking scattered people!


    From a distance, Tang Jin''s sky seems to have collapsed!


    Colorful space debris, dark space black holes, purple and golden storms, raging thunder and blood red streamers gather together like the end of the world!!!


    At this time, the center of the subversion stopped the light and scattered people. At this time, they were entangled in their own blood poison injury and the attack and harassment of nine Yan dragons. They were completely unable to concentrate on resisting the attack of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, and even couldn''t even avoid because of the trouble of Jiulong divine fire mask!


    Only Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can take a huge blow!


    Boom!!!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 360

    Boom! In the roar of the sky, the sky was like a gorgeous fireworks. Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun and Xiaoyu blood magic knife hit the light blocking scattered people at the same time.


    Xiaoyu holds the best immortal weapon, the congenital Lingbao blood devil knife. The body is a unicorn beast and has the cultivation of Xuanxian. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the attack power. Although Tang Jin''s cultivation is only a real immortal, * * has the strength of a middle-class immortal weapon! But also opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, and its strength increased sharply! Although the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand is only the strength of a medium-grade immortal weapon, the move just used by Tang Jin is the skill of great freedom and mysterious shooting. It is broken every day! It can amplify its attack more than ten times!


    Therefore, Tang Jin''s attack is a bit stronger than Xiao Yu''s!


    Even, when the attack collides with the light blocking scattered people, it has torn the space and opened a huge black hole in the space of the fairyland!


    Such a fierce attack, not to mention the light blocking scattered people who have been injured and poisoned now, even when the light blocking scattered people were in a hurry in their heyday, they could not resist, so... There is no suspense. When the light blocking scattered people knocked themselves down with a long gun and knife, they burst out bursts of golden light, but they only resisted for a moment, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu broke it and broke it into pieces. The light blocking scattered people also vomited blood and were seriously injured. They were twisted by Tang Jin''s long gun. The Taoist scars were mottled on them. Among them, the deepest, largest and bone visible one was cut by Xiao Yu''s blood devil knife.


    Because the storm rolled out by Tang Jin''s long gun covers a wide area, the attack is scattered. Xiao Yu''s blood melting magic knife attack is more concentrated, so the wound is much deeper than Tang Jin''s gun, but after all, there is only one. If the blood melting magic knife doesn''t say blood poison, Tang Jin''s attack will be heavier.


    Yes, blood poison. Because of this blow, the blood poison on the light blocking scattered people is a little deeper, and even has penetrated into the internal organs. You can see that the dark complexion, rotten wounds and vomited blood of the light blocking scattered people are red and green.


    Poisoning is not light!


    "Poof!"


    He was thrown out all the way like a leather ball. The scattered people stopped the light and sprayed blood all the way. Finally, he bumped into the array around Yunshan sect. Otherwise, he didn''t know how far to fly!


    Shaking his body, the blood in his mouth continuously vomited, and the wounds of different sizes on his body were all flesh and blood. The blood contained all the vitality of blocking light and scattered people! Inside the body of the light blocking scattered person, the blood poison also constantly corrodes his flesh and viscera, suppresses the spiritual power of the light blocking scattered person, and makes the light blocking scattered person completely unable to separate the spiritual power to treat himself.


    Now, the light blocking scattered person Ling Li stands in the void, and his body is shaking constantly, as if he might fall down at any time!


    "You, you, you..." he covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu with the other. Almost every time he said a word, he would vomit a small mouthful of blood. He couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "What are we? What do you want to say?" the sky collapsed step by step to stop the light scattered people. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other and sneered: "You won''t say any more nonsense about us being despicable and shameless? We both rely on our real skills to beat you like this. It''s your strength. Moreover, there''s no good or evil in the battlefield. The winner is the king! You don''t understand such a simple truth as winning the king and defeating the enemy?"


    Failure is failure, and losing is losing. In Tang Jin''s eyes, there is no reason to speak. This is not only for the enemy, but also for Tang Jin himself.


    "Cough!" he opened his mouth and stopped the light. The scattered man stared at Tang Jin dimly and said in a trembling voice with blood foam: "no, unexpectedly, I stopped the light. Luo Jinxian is a great master in the fairy world. I was defeated by a little boy like you, ha ha! But it''s ridiculous, ridiculous and more sad! Cough, cough, cough..."


    The scattered hair of the light blocking scattered people is draped over their shoulders, and their clothes have become cloth strips. The scars are constantly gushing blood and covered with blood dirt. How can they look natural and unrestrained at the beginning?


    Listening to his sad and sad voice, he seemed to laugh at Tang Jin and himself. He really had the smell of a hero''s end.


    "Hum," disdainfully glanced at the pretending crazy light blocking scattered people. Tang Jin shook the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and did not continue to talk nonsense with the light blocking scattered people, but rushed directly to the light blocking scattered people!


    It''s OK to talk about the scene at a critical time, but Tang Jin doesn''t want to be too fussy and delay too much time! Kill when you should, and kill decisively!


    Hiss! There was almost no ability to resist. The light blocking scattered man was stabbed by Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun, which stunned Tang Jin smoothly.


    "Ho, Ho..." he opened his mouth and seemed to want to continue to say something to Tang Jin, but the seriously injured light blocking scattered man didn''t say a word at last, so he bowed his head heavily and gave Tang Jin an inexplicable and strange smile.


    Without the suppression, consumption and blocking of the spirit power of the light blocking scattered people, the blood poison in the light blocking scattered people''s body began to spread wildly. It can be seen by the naked eye that the light blocking scattered people turned into a pool of pus on the purple dragon plate magic gun, and even the skeleton was not left!


    It''s so domineering to turn the blood devil knife into blood poison!


    "Hoo!" she breathed out a hard breath. Tang Jin''s heart beat violently for several times. She looked at the bodies of the light blocking scattered people turning into a pool of pus. After she really died, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Yu on one side: "Hehe, it seems that the light blocking scattered people are not difficult to deal with in our imagination. In the end, they died in our hands? Ha ha, but then again, he was a bit too wary. Haibei we were caught off guard and didn''t give full play to our strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be so simple..."


    "Yes," nodded with the same seriousness. Xiao Yu was not complacent because she and Tang Jin killed the light blocking Sanxian easily, but responded with a slightly dignified face to Tang Jin: "Boss, our strength exceeds our accomplishments too much, and our equipment is not owned by a poor Luo Jinxian, the ancestor of the third rate sect in remote areas, so it''s so simple to kill him. If we encounter a more difficult Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid we two will pay a price even if we win, never So simple... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Surrounded by the ten killing huanjin array, many mountain peaks of Yunshan sect, which were constantly attacked, soon collapsed, and the disciples of Yunshan sect were easily killed by the array. Even two more difficult supreme elders, Jinxian, were killed by the nine hot dragons released by Tang Jin. The whole Yunshan sect was in ruins!


    Yes, it''s a piece of ruins! The mountain clouds, birds and flowers just now, and the Xianjia weather has completely disappeared. What''s left is only a piece of ruins and rubble, which is dilapidated and unbelievable!


    Is this the Yunshan sect of an hour ago? The power is very strong. The Ming Dynasty compiled stars, and even the overlord of this star domain, Yunshan sect, was destroyed so easily? Moreover, the destruction is so complete that almost no disciples escaped!


    "Oh," said Tang Jin with a smile as Ling stood in mid air and looked at the ruins below: "In the past, I only learned the array because I was given it in the gift bag and I had a little interest in it, but I never felt that the array was so easy to use! Hahaha, even if I flew to the fairy world, I didn''t have a group of called men in Douxian mainland to help me kill the enemy, but I had an array! Even if I didn''t have my men to seal the mountain, I would still be a fugitive No one ran away? Totally destroyed! From then on, Tang Jin announced that the Yunshan Sect on the star of the Ming Dynasty was completely destroyed! There is no Yunshan sect in the fairy world! "


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, the light gray that had always been dim lit up in the upper right corner of Tang Jin''s field of vision, turned into a bright black red, and the task was completed!


    Task scroll.


    Task name: scum of Tianting!


    Mission requirements: destroy Yunshan sect with your own ability without the help of any external force.


    If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. The mission is: on the Ming Dynasty, a three stream faction called Yunshan Zong accepted the benefits of the witch, and was placed in the inner circle of the clan by the witches. It would give the witches to the witches in time. The witches would know the heaven''s court.


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from accepting the task) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Task completion: completed.


    You can submit the task. Do you want to submit it?


    Submit!


    As Tang Jin expected, the completion of the task has become completed. Tang Jin submitted the task without hesitation.


    As Tang Jin decided to submit the task, the light characters in the sky burst into pieces and turned into a line of bright red regular characters: please choose any task reward: 1. Equipment. 2. Pill. 3. Experience. 4. Money.


    Pill!


    This time, Tang Jin didn''t always choose experience when submitting tasks as before, but changed it to pill!


    As for why Tang Jin did not choose experience, but began to choose pills, Tang Jin also has her own reasons and plans.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 361

    , there is no shortage of elixir, let alone spirit stone. What is needed is only cultivation. However, the previous experience told Tang Jin that choosing experience has both advantages and disadvantages!


    Benefit is that Tang Jin''s accomplishments can be greatly improved. There is no damage and restriction on Tang Jin''s body, and Tang Jin''s body will not be hurt because of the rapid improvement of strength, so as to limit Tang Jin''s future improvement. Even Tang Jin doesn''t have to deliberately operate his mental skills, and his strength will be rapidly improved.


    The disadvantage is that the cultivation of experience improvement can not cross levels!


    In other words, Tang Jin now has the cultivation of true immortal level 7. If this experience can improve Tang Jin level 5, Tang Jin will be promoted to the peak of true immortal at most. The remaining two levels will not continue to increase two levels on the basis of the breakthrough until Tang Jin finds another way to break through.


    In this way, it is not a breakthrough at the level, which is not of great significance to Tang Jin. After all, the three-level promotion at most is not very helpful to Tang Jin. For Tang Jin, the promotion at the level is the first! The most important!


    In the last last day''s mission of the witch clan, Tang Jin finally chose the pill reward and obtained the Dragon Tiger sky and pill, so that Tang Jin knew that the pill reward at the end of the mission was not the ordinary pill given by Tang Jin in each upgrade package, but would give some best pills!


    This pill may have less experience for Tang Jin''s promotion, but the most important thing is that it can break through the level. If so, Tang Jin will recognize it even if it is less!


    This time, Tang Jin chose pills for gambling. After choosing pills, Tang Jin will be given some pills to improve her strength, which can make Tang Jin break the level, rather than some pills with special effects... In front of Tang Jin, the red light characters are broken and become a constantly rotating picture. Everything on the picture flashes past with Tang Jin''s eyesight and divine sense, I can''t keep up with the speed of things flashing above.


    The picture turned for a whole minute before it suddenly stopped.


    Dongyang Jiyuan pill!


    The picture that stopped was a emerald green jade bottle with several big characters engraved on it, which was very eye-catching. It was really Dongyang Jiyuan pill!


    Seven grade Dongyang Jiyuan pill * 10: it is made of Dongyang rattan and other precious materials, such as thousand old people''s flowers, Momo grass and Zishan grass. It is a self-made elixir by the supreme old gentleman. There is only one effect, which is to greatly improve the cultivation of practitioners. Even if Da Luo Jinxian takes it, it will have extraordinary effects. Practitioners above Luo Tianxian will not increase their accomplishments, but can only supplement their spiritual power. A Dongyang Jiyuan pill can completely supplement the dried up spiritual power of a Luo Tianxian. It can be seen how powerful the effectiveness of these seven Dongyang Jiyuan pills is!


    People in the fairyland know that the pills refined by the supreme old gentleman are divided into nine grades. The first grade is the lowest and the ninth grade is the highest. For example, the seven grade Dongyang Jiyuan pill is not the top, but it has also ranked among the top three. It is an extraordinary pill in the whole fairyland! It has an extraordinary effect on the great Luo Jinxian. It can completely supplement the dried up spiritual power of a Luo Tianxian in an instant! At this time, he gave Tang Jin and Xiaoyu ten at once, which was enough for Tang Jin and Xiaoyu to rapidly improve their strength!


    "Ha ha! Qipin Dongyang Jiyuan pill!" looking at the green vial in her hand, Tang Jin laughed happily: "with these ten pills, how can we improve another level this time!"


    At that time, Tang Jin took over the task of the last day of the witch family. He was at the top of a continent and could completely control the life and death of the witch family. However, this time, Tang Jin only had the cultivation of true immortals, but it was difficult to deal with a third rate sect with great Luo Jinxian and great strength! Moreover, Tang Jin has no influence in Douxian mainland, and the task is particularly required. Tang Jin can''t rely on external forces, which is even more difficult!


    In contrast, the task this time is hundreds of times more difficult than asking Tang Jin to destroy the witch clan. However, as the saying goes, pay is directly proportional to income. This time, Tang Jin paid more and got more than the last task. I don''t know how many times!


    Remembering the efficacy of Dongyang Jiyuan pill, Tang Jin''s mouth was happy to the root of her ear!


    "Qipin Dongyang Jiyuan pill!?" although I don''t know what Dongyang Jiyuan pill is and what effect it has, Xiaoyu still knows the meaning of the word Qipin in front.


    In the inheritance of the demon family, there are clear records of the pill refined by the supreme old gentleman. The evaluation is: the treasure!


    For a moment, Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. Looking at the green Xiaoping in Tang Jin''s hand, she said greedily: "boss, boss, let''s find a place quickly, and then open the small green bottle and take out the pills in it! Quickly improve our cultivation! Tut Tut, the pills of seven grades are already very extraordinary!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Jin also didn''t linger any longer. She couldn''t wait. She flew to the distance with Xiao Yu quickly. She casually found an insignificant hill, opened a cave at the foot of the mountain, and then put up a defense and warning array at the mouth of the cave, so she went in with Xiao Yu.


    The seven grade Dongyang Jiyuan pill is orange red, just like a flickering flame. When it is placed in Tang Jin''s hand, dense and burning breath is released from the pill. Ordinary mortals or practitioners with lower cultivation achievement may not be able to take it up when they encounter the pill, let alone eat it, but for Tang Jin, the burning gas on it, It''s just warm.


    Put the pill under her nose and sniffed it hard. Tang Jin immediately felt a strong spiritual air flow from the pill into her body. Suddenly, a warm feeling wrapped her, just like she had just soaked in a hot spring.


    "Sneeze!" he sneezed comfortably. Tang Jin saw Xiaoyu who was already salivating, smiled, handed over five pills and said, "come on, Xiaoyu! You five and I five! Let''s share equally and go hand in hand! Five pills are enough for us to improve to a higher level! There may be more! Ha ha ha!"


    "This..." looking at the five pills handed over by Tang Jin, Xiao Yu, who was very coveted by the pills, hesitated and took only three of them, saying to Tang Jin: "No, boss, take seven pills. I think three pills will be enough to promote me to Jinxian! Take the rest! It''s more difficult for the boss to improve than me. Take seven pills and improve more! Boss, your strength is high. Do I still worry about not taking pills? Ha ha!"


    This is my brother. I will never be dazzled by interests at the critical time. I will think of you anyway.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 362

    Tang Jin took out two pills from her hands and put them back into Xiao Yu''s hands. She said in a slow voice: "You are one level higher than me, let''s go one level higher. Don''t you know your boss? It won''t take long to catch up with you! Ha ha, you say half and half, Xiao Yu. When are you so pretentious! Isn''t your promotion my promotion? Your strength increases, and our strength increases? Why do we talk so much about politeness? Come on, here Take yours! "


    It was indisputable to force the pill into Xiaoyu''s hand. Tang Jin''s tone was dignified and sincere.


    Indeed, Tang Jin takes Xiaoyu as her brother, and Xiaoyu will never betray Tang Jin. Xiaoyu''s promotion is no different from Tang Jin''s promotion. The two signed a contract, they will always be together, and they will never separate! When they met an enemy, did they go together, met 10000 enemies, or did they go together! It can be said that they are the same who has improved their strength!


    "That... That''s all right!" looking at the fragrant pill in her hand, Xiao Yu just hesitated a little and said, "in that case, let''s have five for each of us! Improve at the same time and work hard at the same time!"


    "Come on!"


    They looked at each other, nodded their heads, found a place in the cave, took the pill in their hands and began to improve.


    As soon as the pill was taken into the mouth, it turned into a fire. It flowed down Tang Jin''s throat to Tang Jin''s internal organs. For a moment, Tang Jin felt that her body was all hot. A burning air flow was constantly flowing around Tang Jin''s abdomen. Even Tang Jin felt bursts of burning pain.


    "Hiss..." Tang Jin opened her mouth and cried out unconsciously.


    In the past, Tang Jin swallowed pills, whether to treat injuries or increase her skills. After taking them, they were all very comfortable, at least not uncomfortable. Like the seven product Dongyang Jiyuan pill, it was the first time that she suffered so much after swallowing it.


    The pain like a knife under the meridians and flesh. Tang Jin was sweating and pale. Even Tang Jin felt so tortured with such strong strength and such a strong * *. I don''t know how others survived taking the Dongyang Jiyuan pill.


    However, there is a reward for paying. Tang Jin''s cultivation is rapidly increasing. After Tang Jin swallowed the second Pill on her mouth and digested most of it, her cultivation has climbed to the peak of true immortality! Almost, she can break through to Xuanxian!


    Without the slightest hesitation, although the second pill has not been digested, Tang Jin has swallowed the third pill. He can feel that with the second pill alone, he can''t break through the Xuanxian completely. He still needs to add a strong pill to it!


    Sure enough, after the third pill was put into the abdomen, it soon began to integrate with the residual power of the second pill, lingering and integrated!


    Then, the huge medicine suddenly rushed into Tang Jin''s abdomen and hit the solid barrier from Zhenxian to Xuanxian!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    Tang Jin''s face was paler and paler. Finally, after countless shocks, Tang Jin''s abdominal medicine was about to be consumed, and a trace of blood was brought to the corners of her mouth. The barrier from Tang Jin''s real immortal to Xuanxian was washed away!


    Breakthrough! Xuanxian!!


    In pursuit of success, Tang Jin did not stop to improve her accomplishments because she suddenly arrived at Xuanxian. Instead, she swallowed another pill and began to continue to improve her accomplishments.


    At this time, Tang Jin has just been promoted, and her internal meridians are very expanded because of the breakthrough just now. Taking this opportunity, Tang Jin can further quickly improve her cultivation and get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, after a while, her meridians will shrink back to their normal appearance, and then improve the effect is not so good.


    Hum! Tang Jin''s cultivation began to improve rapidly. Because of the improvement, when she first took the pill, the tingling and burning sensation had completely disappeared. Instead, it was as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    It turns out that the pain suffered by taking Dongyang Jiyuan pill just now is not because of the medicine surname of Dongyang Jiyuan pill, but because Tang Jin''s cultivation is too low. Compared with Xiaoyu, taking Dongyang Jiyuan pill will not be as painful as Tang Jin?


    Tang Jin''s cultivation is steadily and rapidly improving, breaking through the huge barrier of level gap. In addition, just breaking through, the effect of cultivation improvement is very good. Tang Jin only consumed the fourth Dongyang Jiyuan pill and then improved to the cultivation of Xuanxian level 7. The fifth pill slowly flows into Tang Jin''s abdominal Dantian. It didn''t take long to improve Tang Jin''s cultivation To the peak of Xuanxian!


    In fact, most of the fifth Dongyang Jiyuan pill was consumed when it was promoted to the peak of Xuanxian. If Tang Jin was only five or six levels of Xuanxian at that time, he would certainly be able to improve several levels, but the remaining energy would not help Tang Jin break through a level again, so it would appear that this pill promoted Tang Jin from level 1 to level 7, but the second pill only increased from level 7 to level 10 Level things.


    "Hoo!" with a big sigh, Tang Jinwu opened her eyes. A burst of purple and gold light flashed in her eyes, and then gradually became invisible. Tang Jin jumped up, stretched her arm, felt the surging spiritual power in her body, grinned and said to herself: "Xuanxian...? Xuanxian! Hahaha! Compared with real immortals, Xuanxian is at least ten times stronger! Hahaha! Power, the feeling of power is really wonderful..."


    For Tang Jin, the most wonderful thing in the world is the feeling of enriching her strength after her strength is improved.


    "Boss, you''ve been promoted too." just after Tang Jin stood up for a while, Xiao Yu also opened her eyes, got up and looked at Tang Jin with a bitter smile: "Alas, boss, I had already promoted the fourth pill to Jinxian level 9. At that time, I forgot the difficulty of the boss in improving cultivation. The five pills could not be promoted to Jinxian. I directly swallowed the fifth Dongyang Jiyuan pill. Alas... Now the cultivation is stuck at the peak of Jinxian. A precious pill has been wasted. It''s a pity, a pity, a pity..."


    Xiaoyu said three regrets in a row. It can be seen how much Xiaoyu regretted swallowing the fifth Dongyang Jiyuan pill at that time.


    You know, this is the seven pill refined by a great old gentleman! It''s a treasure in the fairyland. I don''t know how many forces will rob you crazy when you throw it out, but it''s consumed by him so plainly. Who will sigh?


    "It''s all right. It''s just a pill," Tang Jin said with a smile. "I believe we''ll meet more opportunities when we wait! It''s just a seven product pill. We''ll get many eight or even nine products in the future! Sooner or later, our brothers and sisters will stand at the top of the fairy world and look down on the three thousand world!"


    "Well, boss, I believe!" he nodded seriously. Xiao Yu also said very firmly: "we two..."


    Boom! However, just before Xiao Yu had finished what she was about to say, a huge roar rang from a distance. The sound source was not far from the cave where Tang Jin and her two people were located. The whole mountain trembled, and I didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Slightly frowned. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other. They didn''t know what was happening outside. They looked at each other, nodded and walked out together!


    They are going to go out and explore. What happened outside? Maybe they can take advantage of it?


    After canceling the array at the entrance of the cave, Tang Jin raised her hand to cover the dazzling sunshine in the sky. Now it''s noon. It''s the time when the sun is strong. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu entered the cave. Indeed, when the afternoon is close to the evening, this breakthrough, I don''t know how long it took.


    "Hmm?" just out of the cave, Tang Jin was about to bask in the sun, stretch her waist lazily, and then went to explore the place where the roar came out. However, she suddenly stared at her eyes. The purple light in her right hand suddenly flashed, and the purple dragon plate magic gun appeared in her hand. Tang Jin held the purple dragon plate magic gun and chopped it hard like the front!


    Ding! A black streamer flying towards Tang Jin was split by Tang Jin, but it only hit the end of the streamer, which made the streamer pause a little and deviated a little, but it stabbed Tang Jin straight!


    Seeing that Tang Jin was about to be stabbed, fortunately, at the critical moment, the Thor armor on Tang Jin emerged and blocked the black streamer.


    Ding! A crisp sound was the sound of the black streamer rubbing with the Thor armor on Tang Jin. Then, Tang Jin was rushed into the back hill by the huge impact of the arrow, and then the hill collapsed!


    Although the Thor armor blocked the black streamer, the huge impulse still acted on Tang Jin and pushed Tang Jin out. It can collapse a hill, which shows how powerful the black streamer is.


    If it wasn''t Thor armor, I don''t know if Tang Jin would be stabbed by this black streamer!?


    "Cough!" collapsed into a pile of troubled hills. After the gravel rolled over and trembled, a figure suddenly rushed out of the gravel. It was Tang Jin who had just been knocked down by the flying! Tang Jin''s face turned a little white. He grabbed a black arrow in his left hand and scanned around the sky. He said coldly: "Who''s the villain? What''s your ability to hide in the dark? Come out if you have the ability and have a real competition with me!"


    Originally, the black streamer that just rushed to Tang Jin is a black arrow?


    The arrow was also strange. When flying to Tang Jin, not only did it not break the air at all, but even the yuan God could not detect it. If it was not for Tang Jin''s keen response to the danger, when the arrow was still a distance from him, his hair exploded, felt the danger and made a certain response, he might be stabbed by the arrow!


    Tang Jin just held the arrow and explored it. The arrow has the texture of a inferior immortal weapon! If the bow level is high enough and the user''s cultivation is enough, if there is no Thor armor to resist, Tang Jin can be killed at once!


    Who is the person who wants to sneak attack and kill Tang Jin in the dark?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 363

    In fact, in the face of an opponent who uses a bow and arrow, Tang Jin''s move to fly to the sky is very unwise. After all, the enemy is bright and I am dark. Isn''t Tang Jin a target to fly to the sky?


    However, just after Tang Jin and Xiao Yu walked out of the cave, they were attacked inexplicably. What does this mean? This shows that the enemy has fully understood the movements of the two of them, and it''s not too much even to use the palm of his hand. After leading them out, he blocked them in the cave entrance to sneak attack, while Tang Jin and Tang Jin knew nothing about each other.


    Now, Tang Jin flies to the sky. From a certain point of view, it can also be said to be the most correct way. Although he has become a target for the other party, he can accurately grasp the other party''s position when the other party attacks next time. Moreover, Tang Jin still has some confidence in himself.


    I didn''t kill myself just after sneaking attack. Now with prevention, how can the other party tolerate himself?


    "Boss," I still have some lingering fear before I react from the sneak attack just now. Seeing Tang Jin flying to the sky, I''m worried that Tang Jin also flew to Tang Jin''s side. Xiao Yu whispered: "How could an enemy come after us? The arrow just now was so powerful that we just felt a flash of black light. We didn''t even hear the sound, so we shot the boss out. If there was no Thor armor, I''m afraid the boss would be the same... But, boss, don''t you dare to feel it. The black light just now wants to give us a familiar feeling..."


    Familiar?


    When Xiao Yu said this, her heart strings were tight. Tang Jin didn''t think about it carefully from being attacked to flying to heaven. Tang Jin also felt that the arrow that attacked her just now was really familiar when flying to her... But where have you seen it?


    Ren Tangjin and Xiaoyu stood in the sky for most of the day, and no one answered Tang Jin''s flowers. However, just when Tang Jin thought the other party had escaped, another black light flew to the right of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu!


    The target is Tang Jin!


    It seems that Tang Jin is ready this time, and the person who attacked Tang Jin doesn''t need to cover it up. Just when the black light arrow just flew to Tang Jin, Tang Jin felt locked by an extremely powerful Qi engine. Tang Jin can obviously feel that the strength of this attack is not comparable to that of the last sneak attack.


    This time, if Tang Jin doesn''t do something before the black light hits her, Tang Jin will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die!


    "Ho!"


    Tang Jin gave a loud cry and suddenly stretched out the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand. Without looking at it, she stabbed the long gun at the black streamer flying to her!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand turned into a purple lightning. When Tang Jin stretched her arm straight ahead and gave full play to her power, the black streamer on the opposite side just flew in front of Tang Jin and hit Tang Jin''s gun tip!


    Ding! The crashing sound of gold and iron collided, and time seemed to freeze at this moment. The space centered on the point where Tang Jin''s gun tip collided with the arrow black light, like a mirror cracked, densely covered with countless black space cracks, and then the space was broken!


    The arrow was blocked, and Tang Jin also flew out upside down. A strong force passed to Tang Jin''s body along the purple dragon plate magic gun. Tang Jin snorted, and there was an extra blood stain on the corner of her mouth!


    Already suffered an internal injury.


    However, Tang Jin, who suffered an internal injury and was obviously at a loss, laughed and was very proud.


    "Dijiang? Dijiang! Take Yi Tiangong and shoot arrows against me? Hahaha!" Tang Jin danced a spear in his purple dragon plate magic gun, stared at the direction of the arrow and sneered: "I don''t know how you came to our Datang territory. Holding Yi Tiangong and shooting arrows, you think you can deal with me? I want to see how many shooting arrows you have in your hand and see if you can shoot me!"


    Just staring at the black arrow streamer, Tang Jin finally remembered why he and Xiaoyu were familiar with the black arrow streamer!


    When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu watched Hou Yi shoot in the ancient Wonderland on the Qiantian Huanwu stele, the black light that shot nine Jinwu in the sky was not the same as that shot at Tang Jin today! It was just that their strength was much smaller than that of Hou Yi shooting at Jinwu at that time!


    The witch clan was able to understand Tang Jin''s trend and get the best immortal tools such as Yi Tiangong. In ancient times, it was a treasure the day after tomorrow, and it came all the way from the witch clan to the Tang Dynasty to ambush, sneak attack and shoot Tang Jin. Tang Jin really couldn''t think of it except the emperor river who claimed to come to find Tang Jin and take the Qian Tianhuan witch tablet from Tang Jin at that time Others come.


    From the strength of the arrow just shot at herself, Tang Jin can fully feel that the strength of the other party is not high, at least not much higher than Tang Jin. Tang Jin has completely dealt with me! Therefore, Tang Jin laughs up to the sky like this... "Why, don''t you dare to come out?" Looking at the place where the arrow had just flown out, there was still no movement. Tang Jin glanced and sneered: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Wu Dijiang, one of the famous twelve ancestors of witches in ancient times and the ancestor of space speed, can only be a villain who sneaks at others behind, and dare not even come out to face the enemy? Hum, what else are you doing? I think you might as well take off the name of your twelve ancestors and die!!"


    Tang Jin''s words are not insidious. What is the most important thing for Dijiang, who used to be the top figure in the ancient famine, the control of the famine and the famous figure? Reputation! Prestige!


    Yes, even life is second. Otherwise, the Lich family would not have fought with the Lich family. Death would not have taken a step back, just for the reputation of the Lich family and the reputation of their twelve ancestors!


    Tang Jin''s words, every word and every sentence, can be said to have stabbed the weakness of the emperor River, trampled on the emperor River, and even the reputation of the twelve ancient ancestors, forcing the emperor River to come out!


    "Yellow mouthed child!" suddenly a big drink came out from behind Tang Jin. Then, a big man flew out of the dense forest on a high mountain behind Tang Jin, holding a long bow with black blood patterns, glared at Tang Jin and scolded, "thief, can you insult the reputation of the twelve ancient ancestors?"


    Isn''t this the emperor Jiang Tang Jin saw after experiencing the illusion of ancient times? No, what Tang Jin saw at that time was only the shadow of the emperor river. Now standing in front of Tang Jin and glaring at Tang Jin, it is the real emperor river!


    "Dijiang? Dijiang, one of the twelve ancient witches?" swept the yuan God from Dijiang. Tang Jin found that she couldn''t see through Dijiang''s cultivation. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and then said, "you''re finally willing to come out. How about grabbing my qiantianhuan witch monument? It looks like you''re doing well in the witch family..."


    Don''t look at Tang Jin''s careless look at Dijiang and his frivolous look of not turning Dijiang in his eyes. In fact, in the dark, Tang Jin has firmly grasped the purple dragon plate magic gun and is ready to fight in case of a sudden attack by Dijiang. He can respond as soon as possible!


    At this time, Dijiang also slowly calmed down from the anger aroused by Tang Jin. In order to narrow his eyes and look at Tang Jin, he said frivolously: "Dijiang? Hehe, my current name is Wu Heng! As for the Yi Tiangong, I got it by accident... Although I was forced to rebuild it, my knowledge and experience are still there. It''s nothing to get this Yi Tiangong. What I really want is the Qian Tianhuan witch tablet in your hand! Hahaha, why don''t you take the initiative to give it to me? Ah? Hahaha Ha ha ha! "


    "Oh? Take the initiative to give it to you?" Tang Jin looked as if he had completely killed himself. Tang Jin drooped her eyelids and said faintly: "if I take the initiative to take out the qiantianhuan witch Monument and give it to you, you will let me go?"


    "Let you go? No, no, no! I never said I''d let you go! If you take the initiative to take out the qiantianhuan witch tablet, I''ll give you a good time and don''t torture you! I can barely put your soul into reincarnation. How about I''m tolerant enough? Ha ha ha!" Wu Heng smiled wildly and didn''t pay attention to Tang Jin, just as he had defeated Tang Jin. He didn''t remember at all. He just attacked Tang Jin with Yi Tiangong, which only slightly injured Tang Jin. How could he be Tang Jin''s opponent in face-to-face and real fighting?


    "Magnanimous, magnanimous, really magnanimous!" Tang Jin''s eyes were cold and sharp, but her voice was still so lukewarm. She said coldly: "you''re really magnanimous. I gave you the qiantianhuan witch tablet, and you can still keep my soul into reincarnation? Hehe, I''m really moved... If you were me, I would certainly make you scared! Ashes disappear! So, you still..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Jin suddenly shook the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, stepped forward, and her body appeared in front of Wu Heng. The tip of the gun pointed to Wu Heng heavily, and the last two words spit out coldly: "die!"


    Even if this witch was once one of the Twelve Supreme ancestors of emperor Jiang, it became a witch after being rebuilt. At most, it was just an ordinary witch family with a little chance. Tang Jin wanted to see what he could do if he couldn''t kill his witch even sneak attack. How dare he dare to say that he wanted to keep his soul?


    Today, Tang Jin will teach Wu Heng how to write the word of death!


    However, Wu Heng dared to come to Tang Jin today. Knowing that he had not succeeded in sneaking attack on Tang Jin with Yi Tiangong, he also said such words. At the beginning, as the controller of the flood and famine and one of the twelve ancestors of witches, even if he was rebuilt into Wu Heng, did he lose his IQ?


    Or did Wu Heng come prepared this time and be sure to kill Tang Jin?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 364

    Tang Jin turned into a purple lightning and stabbed the witch fiercely and quickly.


    Tang Jin wants to see what means this Wu Heng has. Can he be so sure to ask for his surname?


    Seeing Tang Jin coming fiercely, Wu Heng, who had a cynical expression, was also serious. He put away the Yi Tiangong in his hand and replaced it with a huge Tomahawk about two meters long!


    Waving the battle axe, Wu Heng didn''t dodge. The huge axe turned into a black light and chopped it down against Tang Jin. It seems that Wu Heng is very confident in his attack.


    Shin! When the guns and axes hit each other, a harsh sound of gold and iron friction arose, which shook the whole world and seemed to tremble. Tang Jin and Wu Heng flew to the left and right sides at the same time.


    Just now, when the purple dragon plate magic gun was about to collide with the wuheng giant axe, Tang Jin felt the cutting edge of the giant axe. Tang Jin temporarily controlled the purple dragon plate magic gun to deviate a little, wiped it along the axe blade of the giant axe, and suddenly twisted the purple dragon plate magic gun, patted it on the back of the giant axe, and flew out with the giant axe and the wuheng bat.


    Of course, the giant force echoing from the axe also swings Tang Jin out. It seems that Tang Jin and Wu Heng share equally!


    However, through this attack, Tang Jin really understood how powerful the attack power of the huge axe in the hands of Wu Heng!


    It should be noted that Tang Jin''s attack just now has accumulated enough strength secretly, and Tang Jin''s attack power has been maximized from the position where Tang Jin is just now to the front of Wu Heng.


    But when Wu Heng cut out the huge axe in his hand, Tang Jin still felt an irresistible feeling from the huge axe!


    Therefore, Tang Jin, who believes in her own feelings, will make her purple dragon plate magic gun deviate a little at the critical moment. Instead of actually bumping into the giant axe blade, she patted it on the back of the axe.


    Facts have proved that Tang Jin''s feeling is right.


    Tang Jin deliberately deviated from the track and arranged on the back of the axe. Wu Heng just echoed in a hurry, but he still shocked Tang Jin out, and Tang Jin flew farther than Wu Heng!


    What does this mean? This shows that the attack of Wu Heng''s axe is far more than the attack of Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun!


    The seemingly ordinary giant axe with no characteristics must not be a simple thing!


    "Good axe, big axe!" shook a gun and moved her sore arm. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the huge axe in Wu Heng''s hand and praised: "Wu Heng, I think you are so confident to deal with me. What you rely on is this huge axe? Look at this huge axe, it doesn''t look like an unknown treasure..."


    Holding the axe in his hand, Wu Heng''s expression also became extremely indifferent. There was no previous expression of disdain and self-confidence. Some were just a kind of indifference to life and indifference to killing!


    Just as everything in the world is no longer in its heart.


    Lifting his eyelids, Wu Heng looked at Tang Jin and heard the meaning of Tang Jin''s words. He didn''t hide it, but directly said the name of the giant axe: "Xingtian axe!"


    Xing tianax? Xing Tian axe! In ancient times, there was a great witch. It was known as the Xingtian axe used by the God of killing?


    Xingtian, as the name suggests, even heaven dares to punish. It can be seen how arrogant his surname is and how powerful his strength is!


    Xingtian axe contains the spirit of sharp killing. It is the top acquired Lingbao. If it is not a congenital restriction, it can even be comparable to some congenital Lingbao! It is said that even some quasi saints do not want to fight against Xing Tian and are quite afraid of the Xing Tian axe in Xing Tian''s hand.


    It can be seen how terrible the axe is!


    After the first world war between the two Lich families, Xing Tian killed three Lich family demons in a row and fled under the quasi holy hand of a lich family, he never heard from him again. Xing Tian''s axe is naturally missing. After so many years of tossing and turning, he didn''t expect that Xing Tian''s axe would appear in the hands of Wu Heng!


    No wonder Wu Heng was so confident just now!


    Dare not be careless again, a burst of purple and gold brilliance flashed on Tang Jin''s forehead, opening the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    Tang Jin''s expression after opening the eye of heaven''s punishment also became extremely cold. She looked at Wu Heng''s whole body calmly and said coldly: "It''s Xing Tian axe? Unexpectedly, you''ve got the famous Xing Tian axe. However, if you only have so many cards, I can only unfortunately tell you that you still can''t beat me... At least, you can''t beat me and Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu, come on!"


    With that, Tang Jin flew to Wu again with a long gun in her hand and Xiaoyu behind her!


    Looking at Tang Jin, the pupil of Wu Heng''s eyes suddenly contracted, and his calm face was finally slight. He whispered: "the eye of heaven''s punishment, the eye of heaven''s punishment? It''s really the eye of heaven''s punishment... It seems that it''s not as easy as I thought to kill him today."


    Tang Jin, who opened the eye of heaven''s punishment, suddenly increased her combat effectiveness. She had to fight face-to-face with Wu Heng. She no longer needed to deliberately avoid tricks, as before. In addition, Xiao Yu waved a blood devil knife to help her, which steadily suppressed Wu Heng!


    It seems that Wu Heng also knows that the big knife in Xiaoyu''s hand is the blood melting magic knife. He knows the power of the blood melting magic knife. Otherwise, he won''t sometimes prefer to suffer a little loss from Tang Jin rather than let Xiaoyu''s blood melting magic knife touch himself.


    In the next collision, Tang Jin also found out Wu Heng''s accomplishments.


    Da Luo Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian in the early Jin Dynasty!


    Such accomplishments, if not relying on the sharp Xing Tian axe in his hand and his combat experience in his previous life, Wu Heng can''t deal with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who can kill Da Luo Jinxian before promotion!


    In the next attack with Wu Heng, Tang Jin can clearly feel that there is some strange power in Wu Heng, which dissolves Tang Jin''s attack, and Wu Heng''s spiritual power is also much better than that of practitioners of the same level. Wu Heng''s combat experience is not comparable to that of Xiao Yu... From Wu Heng, there is only Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation in the early Jin Dynasty, But the equal share of the battle with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can be seen only when it falls slightly.


    In the end, it is reincarnation and reconstruction. The knowledge and means of the previous life are still there, and the advantages of the previous life may still be there. This is the advantage of Wu Heng. Presumably, Wu Heng and Tang Jin are the same. They are invincible at the same level and even among opponents with higher cultivation than themselves.


    Today, suppressed by Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, it can only be said that Wu Heng met someone more abnormal than him.


    "Hum, is that all you can do?" while exerting Da Zi''s mysterious marksmanship incisively and vividly, Tang Jin suppressed Wu Heng. On the other hand, Tang Jin did not forget to stimulate Wu Heng: "what, didn''t you say you wanted my last name at the beginning? If only this means, you really don''t see enough!"


    This is Tang Jin''s consistent way of fighting. Both psychologically and physiologically, he tightly suppressed the other party, and then won the absolute victory!


    However, although she didn''t care about what she said in her mouth and didn''t talk about Wu Heng in her eyes, Tang Jin still felt inexplicably wrong when she saw that although Wu Heng was at a disadvantage, she still had a calm expression on her face.


    Such an expression should never appear on a face that is at a disadvantage and may be killed at any time!


    "Oh, really." the voice was cold and not mixed with the slightest emotion. Wu Heng narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "this is exactly what I want to say. If you don''t have any other skills, then go to death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jin felt that the purple dragon plate magic gun he cut down was empty. After the Witch and ghost smiled, the figure suddenly turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu!


    Blink? Shrink to inches? no None of them! Just because the speed is too fast, so fast that Tang Jin''s eyes and even Yu Yuanshen can''t catch it!


    "What!!" suddenly, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were almost subconscious. They swung their weapons and attacked in the opposite direction. Tang Jin just pushed back and just ran to the other side. He raised his Xingtian axe to attack his witch!


    The genius speed of the space speed wizard!


    Unexpectedly, with the birth and reincarnation of emperor Jiang, it was given to Wu Heng!


    Originally, Wu Heng''s attack was already very strong with the Xing Tian axe. Now, coupled with the speed of Wu, the ancestor of space speed, he has complete attack and speed. No wonder at the beginning, Wu Heng has such confidence to defeat Tang Jin!


    The situation turned around. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who had just played the role of hunter, immediately became the things in Wu Heng''s hands. Sure enough, Wu Heng must have a certain grasp and means to deal with Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. As the ancestral Witch of previous generations, Wu Heng must have a certain degree of confidence and means.


    This time, if not handled properly, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu may really die here!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu tried their best to release their divine knowledge. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu turned rapidly in their original place, waving the purple dragon plate magic gun and blood melting magic knife in their hands, hoping to resist the continuous flashing in front of them and turn into a remnant shadow, so as not to let them close to them.


    However, long-term defense will lose, not to mention facing a powerful enemy like Wu Heng. If this goes on, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu will eventually be attacked and killed by Wu Heng!


    But what can they do? How should the two unprepared deal with Wu Heng?


    Tang Jin felt her breathing was urgent, but Tang Jin was still trying to suppress her emotions and not let her emotions get too excited and nervous, because Tang Jin knew that only under the most calm circumstances could she come up with a way to deal with Wu Heng.


    At this time, if even he panicked, he and Xiaoyu would be really finished!


    "So!" suddenly, Tang Jin''s eyes were cold, and the voice said to Xiao Yu, who was already sweating.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 365

    "So!" suddenly, Tang Jin''s eyes were cold, and he said to the sweating Xiaoyu: "I''ll... Then you..."


    Just when Tang Jin and Xiao Yu explained these words, they were a little distracted, and Wu Heng saw the opportunity. He just put the Xing Tian axe into Tang Jin''s defense and hit Tang Jin hard!


    If it weren''t for Tang Jin''s thunder god armor with strong defense, it was also a top immortal weapon. The day after tomorrow, Lingbao. I''m afraid that Xing tianax could split Tang Jin!


    Boom! After the ferocious roar of the exchange attack between the Xingtian axe and the Thor armor, the Thor armor began to shake violently. Half of the strength of the Xingtian axe was leaked into the surrounding void by the Thor armor, shaking the surrounding void into cracks. Only half of it was spread to Tang Jin, which was enough for Tang Jin!


    "Oh!" with a dull hum, Tang Jin clenched her teeth and swallowed the blood just about to vomit back. Her body was thrown back with the distance.


    This is Tang Jin''s own strong strength, and * * has the strength of medium-grade immortal tools. If ordinary people even wear Thor armor and are split by Xingtian axe, even if their internal organs and bones would have been broken by great force, they would not be like Tang Jin, but only slightly injured.


    However, for Tang Jin, it''s nothing just to be split by the axe. What''s important is that after the witch broke Tang Jin''s defense, it seems that she hasn''t stopped, but has to take advantage of the victory and pursue!


    At the moment when Xingtian axe and Tang Jin''s Thor battle armor fought, Wu Heng''s rapidly flashing figure holding Xingtian axe finally stopped. After showing a evil smile, he raised Xingtian axe high and quickly pursued Tang Jin''s flying figure!


    "Chih!"


    Look at Wu Heng''s body, it''s much faster than Tang Jin''s flying backwards!


    "Oh, Wu Heng!" although she was hurt and flew upside down, Tang Jin was as calm as ever. Looking at Wu Heng catching up, the corners of her mouth turned slightly, and Wei said: "do you think you can kill me? Oh, ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Tang Jin, who was about to be caught up by Wu Heng, also smiled strangely. With a slight flash of her feet, she disappeared in front of Wu Heng.


    Magic power, shrink to inches!


    Now, Tang Jin''s mastery of the divine power to shrink into an inch has reached a superb position. Even if she is injured by an attack, she can use her foot gently!


    "Shrink to an inch!" Wu Heng obviously had seen this magic power. When Tang Jin just disappeared, he reacted and moved his body to one side without hesitation.


    And just when Wu Heng just dodged, Tang Jin''s figure also appeared behind Wu Heng and continued to fly back towards the back. He didn''t see the purple dragon plate magic gun in his hand and threw it hard behind him. He almost wiped Wu Heng''s body. If Wu Heng reacted more slowly, I''m afraid he would be shot by the purple dragon plate magic gun!


    If he gets hit, even if Wu Heng doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!


    In the end, the reincarnation and rebirth of ancient ancestral witches is an important surname of experience. It''s time to hide. It''s very decisive to give up once you find something wrong with the advantage you''ve just won!


    "Hoo!"


    The purple dragon plate magic gun rubbed Wu Heng''s body and roared and swung in the past. Although Wu Heng finally hid him, he also forced Wu Heng back. Tang Jin escaped from the dilemma just now.


    In this fight between the two, Tang Jin fell slightly and suffered a little loss. Fortunately, she finally leveled the situation, so that she would not be beaten again and again by Wu Heng.


    "Hum, this time, it''s up to me." looking at the Wu Heng who was forced back by himself and broke down to attack again, Tang Jin sneered: "since you''re in such a hurry to die, then you''ll die! Lei Ling hanged and drove!"


    Inherit skills, Lei Ling strangle!


    It was Tang Jin''s first inheritance skill from the eye of heaven''s punishment!


    Tang Jin suddenly opened her arms, her eyelids drooped slightly, and the purple, gold, red, blue and black thunder patterns on her forehead began to flash. Waves of obscure waves emanated from Tang Jin, stirred up the power of thunder spirit tens of miles away from Tang Jin, and began to riot!


    Boom! With Tang Jin as the center, huge dark clouds began to gather in the sky above Tang Jin, mighty for tens of miles. From Tang Jin''s point of view, it was like the dark clouds wrapped up the whole sky. The purple thunder blades began to agglutinate from the void, flashing electric light with crackling, bright and dazzling light, like a irritable angry lion, issued a startling roar, and then gathered in the direction of Wu Heng under Tang Jin''s control!


    In fact, in terms of Tang Jin''s current cultivation, not to mention tens of miles, even millions of miles of thunder blades, Tang Jin can easily gather together.


    However, the denser the attack, the smaller the attack power. At Tang Jin''s level, the wider the attack range, the better, but the more cohesive the better. Because Tang Jin doesn''t often use this inheritance technology Lei Ling strangulation, the most cohesive position is only these tens of thousands of miles. The higher Tang Jin''s cultivation, the higher the attack power of Lei Ling strangulation.


    When Tang Jin''s Lei Ling strangulation condenses to only tens of meters, not tens of miles, I''m afraid even a group of Luo Tianxian and even Yu Xiandi can easily kill the second time!


    Seeing Tang Jin''s move, Wu Heng''s face changed again and became more dignified. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes looked at Tang Jin strangely, and his body began to quickly dodge the thunder.


    Wu Heng''s figure is really very fast. Even if Tang Jin launches Lei Ling''s strangulation, the dense thunder blades can''t touch Wu Heng. Although the thunder blades are very dense, Wu Heng can always find a gap from the dense thunder blades, then go through it and get closer to Tang Jin.


    However, although it was said that Wu Heng could not be hurt, the thunder blade just restrained Wu Heng''s body shape and blocked Wu Heng''s rapid body shape. Standing in the center of Lei Ling''s strangulation of Lei blades, Tang Jin with open arms and closed eyes raised the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the strangulation of Lei Ling has achieved the expected effect in his heart!


    Although the thunder blade hanged by Lei Ling can''t cause any real attack on Wu Heng, the thunder blades for tens of miles are gathering to Wu Heng quickly! And if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! It only takes a short time. After the thunder blade is dense enough and there is no gap at all, Tang Jin is confident that he can let the thunder blade attack the wuheng!


    Indeed, for Wu Heng, one or two thunder blades are nothing, but what if there are thousands and even thousands of ways!?


    Tang Jin is confident that as long as a thunder blade hits Wu Heng, then Wu Heng will be submerged in the vast thunder sea!


    "Not good!" his body still shuttled like electricity and flashed freely among the thunder blades in the sky. Wu Heng''s eyes also turned quickly. Looking at the crackling and flashing thunder blades coming to him, he said in his heart: "It''s not a long-term plan to hide like this. It''s too passive. The talent and skills of the Thor''s blood are really not easy to match... Tang Jin has such a little cultivation and is so powerful to use. I think the Thor... No! Today, I''m going to kill Tang Jin here! It seems that it''s impossible not to be hurt..."


    It seems that Wu Heng also thought of the power!


    Suddenly, Wu Heng no longer avoided, but began to collide! A milky light at Wu Heng''s chest began to flicker, and finally turned into a bowl shaped virtual shadow, which buckled Wu Heng''s body and protected Wu Heng!


    When the thunder blades all over the sky hit the milky white bowl light around Wu Heng''s body, they began to be dissolved one after another. Although the momentum blocked the forward speed of many Wu Heng and was constantly consuming the spiritual power of Wu Heng''s body, looking at the distance between Wu Heng and Tang Jin, it must attack Tang Jin before Wu Heng consumed the spiritual power!


    As long as Wu Heng forces Tang Jin to chop several axes, Tang Jin can''t avoid. It must be Tang Jin who died first!


    Yes, when launching the inheritance technology, Tang Jin couldn''t move her body at all. She could only control the thunder blades all over the sky to attack Wu Heng, stop Wu Heng, or watch Wu Heng approach her little by little.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" while holding the thunder blade all over the sky, Wu Heng rushed over to Tang Jin. Although the speed was not as fast as before and people couldn''t find the figure, it was really approaching Tang Jin! While Tang Jin could only stand in place and try to gather people to stop Wu Heng. Wu Heng laughed: "Tang Jin, Tang Jin! What if you have Thor''s blood? What if the blood talent in your Thor''s blood is incomparable? I have a sky axe for attack and a haze frost essence bowl for defense. What can you do for me? Today, I''m going to cut you under the axe! Ha ha..."


    Lanshuang Jinghe bowl! It''s lanshuang Jinghe bowl!


    This haze frost essence bowl is also a top-level postnatal spiritual treasure. It belongs to the ancient immortal weapon in the period of the great famine. Although its reputation is not as big as Xing Tian axe and Yi Tian bow, it is also extremely extraordinary! It absorbs the spiritual power directly from the user''s body, integrates the spiritual power in the surrounding heaven and earth, and enlarges the spiritual power cover a hundred times. Theoretically, as long as the spiritual power in the user''s body is not exhausted, it will be in the surrounding heaven and earth If your spiritual power is not exhausted, the haze cream essence bowl will never be broken!


    It can be seen how powerful the defense of this haze cream essence bowl is!


    The proportion of consumption and defense ability is so different. No wonder Wu Heng is so confident that he can kill Tang Jin before he dies!


    Seeing that Wu Heng is only tens of meters away from Tang Jin, Wu Heng even wants to think of the scene of Tang Jin''s skull cracking when his axe is chopped on Tang Jin''s head. However, will Tang Jin let him kill himself so easily?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 366

    In fact, seeing that he was so relaxed, he was going to kill Tang Jin. Wu Heng also played drums in his heart. He felt something wrong. Compared with Tang Jin''s opportunity and strength, this fight was too smooth, right?


    But Wu Heng couldn''t flinch, because he had no choice but to move forward.


    "Ah!"


    With a loud roar, Wu Heng increased the spiritual power output of Zhou lanshuang''s refined bowl and the white light of his body protection. Suddenly, he moved a little faster among the thunder blades all over the sky. If Tang Jin doesn''t have any response, he may be split in half by Wu Heng in the next second!


    However, looking at Tang Jin''s reflection, she still stood in the middle of Lei Ling''s strangulation of Lei blade circle. She didn''t mean to dodge, nor did she put away Lei Ling''s strangulation. She just looked at Wu Heng with a light smile, which made Wu Heng shrink again and again.


    Seeing that Xing Tian''s axe was about to touch Tang Jin, success was only a short distance away, but Wu Heng didn''t feel happy, but he was more and more dignified.


    Five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter... Finally, Xing Tian''s axe hit Tang Jin''s head!


    Shin! Sure enough! If Wu Heng''s anxiety is general, things are far from that simple! Tang Jin, it''s not so easy to die!


    As soon as Xing tianax came into contact with Tang Jin, a stone tablet appeared on Tang Jin''s head, emitting a layer of substantive blue light curtain covering Tang Jin, resisting the attack of Xing tianax.


    Let Xing Tian''s axe be extremely sharp, and it can''t break through the defense of the blue light curtain!


    Congenital Lingbao qiantianhuan witch monument!


    This is Tang Jin''s most powerful magic weapon and the only congenital treasure!


    From the beginning of the war to now, Tang Jin finally took out the qiantianhuan witch tablet. No wonder Tang Jin dared to release Lei Ling to hang without fear of the witch''s attack. The defense composed of qiantianhuan witch tablet and Thor armor is not broken by a Xingtian axe.


    "If you have a magic weapon, I don''t have a magic weapon." looking at a stumble rebounded by the magic water light of the qiantianhuan witch tablet, Tang Jin grinned and said coldly, "today, since Fei wants to fight for life and death, I think you''d better die! Die! Return to the ruins! Get up!"


    As Tang Jin''s voice fell, the space of the whole thunder blade circle trembled. The cumulus in the sky gradually condensed into a blood red look, and bursts of turbulent pressure pierced through the sky. In an instant, Wu Heng''s body was frozen in place just as his soul was separated from * * and couldn''t make any more action!


    "Heaven and earth are oppressive!"


    Wu Heng''s heart beat like a drum. His body solidified in the space. His eyes widened and looked at Tang Jin in horror. He didn''t know what kind of strong attack he would face next!


    Under the command of Tang Jin''s idea, the thunder blade in the sky, with the power of heaven and earth, swept the past to the witch again. However, this time the thunder blade is obviously not as simple as before!


    Boom! The roar from the sky came. After each thunder blade collided with the haze frost essence bowl defense outside Wu Heng''s body, it would immediately burst open. The ferocity of its explosion stirred up that small space, and thousands, even millions of thunder blades exploded collectively, resulting in space fragmentation!


    It''s like an ancient fierce beast opening its huge mouth and preparing to bite people.


    With Wu Heng as the center, the thunder blades burst all over the sky, and the space quickly began to collapse and crack. Just like the end of the world, to destroy the whole world, any object that resists the thunder blades will have only one end!


    What Wu Heng can do is to watch himself swallowed up by the broken space black hole, and then try to hold up the haze frost essence bowl to resist the attack of thunder blade and space turbulence!


    Yes, this is the third inheritance technology return market obtained by Tang Jin!


    Return to the ruins, return to the ruins! As soon as I see you today, you really deserve your reputation!


    On the star of the Ming Dynasty, many able-bodied practitioners just saw that the spiritual power of the place where Tang Jin and Wu Heng fought fluctuated greatly. There were dark clouds in the sky and thunder blades flying all over the sky. They also wanted to come in and see what was going on. However, when Tang Jin showed his return to the ruins, the cumulus clouds in the sky turned into blood red clouds, and the whole space collapsed, Those people who came to the battle site like Tang Jin and Wu Heng suddenly turned around and changed direction, and fled away in fear!


    Space collapse! Even if Luo Tianxian goes in, it''s hard to come out again. 90% of them may be wiped out in the turbulent space! In addition, the bursting of thunder blades attracts more space turbulence and expands the scale of space fragmentation... If these people really go together to see what happened, they will really be buried here, and none of them will want to leave!


    The collapse of the space soon spread around Tang Jin, but strangely, after the collapse of the space around Tang Jin, the eye of heaven''s punishment on Tang Jin''s forehead emitted bursts of red light, protecting Tang Jin. Those collapsed spaces were like afraid of the red light, bypassing Tang Jin and continuing to collapse back!


    In a short while, all the space around Tang Jin collapsed, leaving only the quiet pure land where Tang Jin was located. All other places collapsed in the space black hole and were destroyed into fly ash by the space turbulence!


    Even, this space collapse affected the whole Ming Dynasty. The whole Ming Dynasty trembled. Earthquakes, tsunamis and storms invaded the whole planet, just like the end of the world. The indigenous people in the Ming Dynasty began to panic. They didn''t know what happened. Some families and financial resources even began to clean up, Ready to move to other planets... For a time, the whole Ming Dynasty didn''t know how many innocent people died because Tang Jin fought with Wu Heng. However, now Tang Jin and Wu Heng obviously don''t care about this, but each other!


    The red light emitted by Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment became more and more dazzling, and more and more thunder blades were turned from Lei Lingli. Tang Jin threw all his brain to Wu Heng, who continuously output his Lingli to the haze frost essence bowl. At this time, he was in a space black hole and could not absorb any Lingli from the outside world. Wu Heng could only rely on his own stored Lingli, It was radiated by LAN Shuang''s essence bowl to resist Tang Jin''s attack.


    Because the principle of the haze cream essence bowl is to absorb the user''s spiritual power, and then greatly absorb the spiritual power of the surrounding space, so as to lead the big to defend. Now, there is no spiritual power at all. Therefore, the haze cream essence bowl does not amplify the defense of the Wu Heng''s spiritual power much. At this time, the best day after tomorrow Lingbao is like a waste, and its help to the Wu Heng is very little!


    Wu Heng is already struggling to support!


    "Hahaha, Wu Heng, kill me! Kill me? Don''t you want to kill me!" Ling Li was in the darkness of endless space. Tang Jin''s blood red light twinkled, just like the emperor of heaven and earth. He looked up at the struggling Wu Heng and disdained to say: "You have a big breath and say you want to release my soul? Then I really want to make you ashes today. See how capable you are!"


    With that, Tang Jin increased her attack strength again, and the pressure of Wu Heng was even greater!


    In fact, Tang Jin''s consumption is also extremely huge when using this inheritance technology to return to the market, but Tang Jin''s consumption is 10%, which can be exchanged for 100% of the attack. Wu Heng can only exchange 10% of the consumption for 15% of the defense because of the spiritual blockade. You can see which is higher at a glance.


    Although Wu Heng''s cultivation is higher than Tang Jin''s, and her spiritual power storage is a little more than Tang Jin''s, Tang Jin is confident that she will kill Wu Heng before she consumes it!


    Of course, this is on the premise that Wu Heng has no other means of registration.


    After all, it was the reincarnation of zuwu. The previous generation was a famous zuwu. He was born a God. Wuheng really had only such a little means. Was he killed by Tang Jin in such a simple way?


    I''m afraid, just as Wu Heng didn''t kill Tang Jin so easily, Tang Jin wouldn''t kill Wu Heng so easily.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!" I don''t know whether it''s crazy or what. After Wu Heng heard Tang Jin say that he wanted him to disappear, he not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also laughed. His eyes were red, stared at Tang Jin and shouted: "Ashes destroy me? Ashes destroy me! That depends on whether you are qualified! Tang Jin, Tang Jin! I admit that the Thor''s blood is very powerful. In addition, you have absorbed the strong and good origin of thunder, and your control over thunder has reached an amazing level. But, but! Tang Jin, you have only this family background, this card and such a means!? then, Tang Jin, you are now God is dead! "


    Tang Jin is dead? The inferior Wu Heng said Tang Jin is dead? Is he crazy? Even fools can see the current situation. Tang Jin has the advantage and he is about to be killed by Tang Jin. How can he say Tang Jin is dead?


    Or does he really have any cards that haven''t been played yet?


    Suddenly, a vigorous spirit power was input into the haze frost essence combination bowl, which instantly expanded the defense white light of the haze frost essence combination bowl to the limit, and scattered the spatial turbulence and thunder blade around his body. Taking advantage of this leisure, Wu Heng took out a little of his precious spirit power and input it into the storage ring in his hand, and took out a milky white jade bottle from the storage ring!


    "Tang Jin, Tang Jin, do you think I came to you just by virtue of my talent as a ancestral witch in my previous life? Then you are wrong!" holding only the jade bottle in my hand, the witch looked at Tang Jin more and more crazy: "I rely on my knowledge and experience as a zuwu in my previous life. As a zuwu in my previous life, I know a lot about where their babies are after many great powers fell in ancient times! You can never compare with me! Hahaha, Tang Jin, even if you have the support of Thor? I don''t believe that Thor can give you all his wealth! "So, you are dead today!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 367

    The milky white jade bottle in Wu Heng''s hand is crystal clear. You can vaguely see a group of green light jumping and flashing in it. It''s quite exquisite. It''s not ordinary at first glance.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, the hesitation in Wu Heng''s eyes just flashed by, and then it became uncontrollable madness!


    "Tang Jin, Tang Jin! Today, you must die in my hands!" he frantically outputted his spiritual power to resist the explosion of thunder blades around and the bombardment of space turbulence. Seeing that the white light defense of LAN Shuang essence bowl was crumbling, Wu Heng didn''t look worried and panicked. Instead, he looked at Tang Jin with a crazy face and said: A space for one person the spirit almost leave the body in horror. Your magic weapon, your blood, and the essence of Lei Zhi in your body will be mine! Later, in fairyland, there will be a place for my witch. And now that you have made me pay such a high price, I have decided! I will let you fly ash to annihilate! I will make you lose your soul! Tang Jin! You wait for death!


    Watching coldly, listening to Wu Heng''s rampant cry and looking at Wu Heng''s fanatical expression, Tang Jin has been watching coldly without saying a word, but silently adjusted the attack strength to the limit!


    Who is the most terrible person in the world? Madman!


    Crazy people can do anything to achieve their goals, they can do everything for their obsession, and they can not even want their own life!


    Now, Wu Heng is obviously crazy and on the verge of madness.


    Tang Jin doesn''t speak or act, which means that he is not afraid of Wu Heng and doesn''t care what Wu Heng will do next. On the contrary, Tang Jin cares very much! Even some palpitations!


    After all, life and death, and even soul matters, may go wrong and disappear. As a normal person, Tang Jin can''t feel nothing!


    However, Tang Jin is not sure what Wu Heng is going to do. She doesn''t know what is in the jade bottle in Wu Heng''s hand, which can make Wu Heng surge such self-confidence in his disadvantages. Therefore, the only thing Tang Jin can do now is to respond to changes with constancy, treat them calmly, block the soldiers, cover the water and earth, and see what Wu Heng is going to do!


    "Speak! Don''t you want to make me ashes! Didn''t you shout happily just now? Why didn''t you speak!" Wu Heng''s eyes were red, and his hand holding the milky white jade bottle was shaking constantly. Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak, he continued to cry: "If you don''t speak again, you''ll never have a chance to speak again! No more, no more! Ha ha, ha ha! Because, because you''re going to be scared, scared!"


    Tang Jin feels that Wu Heng is really crazy now. Looking at Wu Heng''s eyes, she can''t see a little normal people''s emotion. Even her words are not in the preface and dance.


    The white light defense of LAN Shuang Jing he bowl has shaken to pieces, and Wu Heng has turned pale. It seems that he may consume all the spiritual power in his body at any time, break through the defense, and then let the space turbulence and thunder burst divide the body.


    But Wu Heng didn''t mean to be nervous or panic.


    What is in the milky white jade bottle that makes Wu Heng so confident and fearless in the face of danger?


    Under the collision of thunderstorm and time-space turbulence, the defense white light of lanshuang Jinghe bowl has been flickering and wavering, as if it could be broken at any time. Seeing that Tang Jin is about to win and kill the witch!


    Suddenly, Wu Heng suddenly crushed the milky white jade bottle in his hand. The milky white jade bottle was obviously not a treasure. Under the pressure of Wu Heng''s palm, it easily turned into powder and broke away from the bondage of the milky white jade bottle. The green light spots beating in the jade screen jumped on Wu Heng''s hand, but quickly wrapped Wu Heng''s arm around twice, and then went straight into the hole In Wu Heng''s body!


    After the green fluorescence disappeared into Wu Heng''s body, in an instant, Wu Heng''s body began to expand!


    The buzzing sound came from Wu Heng''s body, just like a balloon inflated. Wu Heng''s whole body doubled in an instant, and there was a trend of continuous expansion. The muscles expanded outward, and even a pair of eyes were full of blood, as if they were about to protrude.


    On the periphery of Wu Heng''s body, green gas emerged, with strong immortal power, constantly winding Wu Heng''s body, and the energy in Wu Heng''s body began to rise rapidly!


    Da Luo Jinxian level 1, Da Luo Jinxian Level 2, Da Luo Jinxian Level 3... However, although the energy in Wu Heng''s body is increasing, Wu Heng''s momentum and cultivation began to decrease.


    This is a very strange feeling. It is reasonable to say that the more energy in a practitioner''s body, the higher his accomplishments. However, Wu Heng''s feeling to Tang Jin now is that although the energy in his body is accumulating rapidly, his accomplishments and momentum have begun to decline rapidly!


    This is... Betty!


    Staring at Wu Heng with wide eyes, the green air belt that constantly twines Wu Heng outside his body and provides Wu Heng with the power of great immortals, Tang Jin finally remembered what strange things have been familiar to him, Biddy!


    No one knows how the emerald green and fluorescent Betty appeared in the world, whether it was a natural spirit or made by the day after tomorrow. People only know that the effect of this thing is enough to make a saint crazy and a saint afraid!


    Beattie''s appearance, after the saints became saints in the famine of ancient times and before the war between the Lich and the lich, at that time, the famine didn''t know where to come from, and a madman appeared. As soon as he appeared, there was a quasi holy practice! Claiming to be a saint, he ran to Hongjun and asked Hongjun for the opportunity to become a saint. Hongmeng was purple!


    Hongjun didn''t give it to him. He fought against Hongjun!


    You know, Hongjun is the founder of Taoism! Among the saints, the strength is the strongest. This day is just a quasi saint. He dares to fight Hongjun!?


    But he did it! Moreover, according to legend, he was very decisive and resolute at that time without hesitation! Finally, he was easily subdued by Hongjun and disappeared?


    No, no, no, it''s completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    This day unexpectedly took out one thing and inhaled it into the body. The strength soared from the quasi Saint peak to the saint peak in an instant! Yes, not only to the sage, but also to the peak!


    They fought for a long time outside the sky. In the end, Hongjun relied on the innate Lingbao, and the cultivation was forced to improve because of the number of days. The cultivation was going to fall back. Hongjun said that the number of days defeated him.


    Even so, Hongjun didn''t leave the number of days and let the number of days run away. Later, it was said that Hongjun couldn''t calculate the number of days in the flood and famine, so he couldn''t find the number of days at all!


    In this way, it didn''t end, but what made his cultivation soar from saint to quasi saint was instantly famous in the whole fairy world!


    Betty, that thing is Betty!


    Biddy, inhale it into your body. No matter what accomplishments you have, you can instantly improve to a higher level! Yes, no matter what cultivation you are! Instantly raise a level, even quasi saints!


    As for whether saints can or not, we don''t know, because no one knows whether there are other levels above saints.


    The sequelae of absorbing Beattie is that cultivation falls three levels!


    For example, a quasi saint, after absorbing Biddy, will fall to the great Luo Jinxian after the cultivation reaches the saint!


    The effect is terrible, and the side effects are even more terrible!


    The effect and appearance of Betty are still handed down by Nuwa and others who were told by Hongjun to Sanqing and Nuwa. It is said that if anyone gets Betty and gives it to Hongjun and others, he will get rich remuneration. After all, as long as he gets Betty, he is equal to mastering supreme strength. If a saint gets it, he can deter other saints and a quasi Saint gets it, He can be qualified to challenge a saint in an instant!


    Yes, this Biddy is not a last name product. Even after using it, you can experience the feeling of the next level of cultivation. Although the cultivation falls three levels, it can be said that it is extremely easy to improve again, and the breakthrough will become a lot easier!


    So, this Biddy even wants saints! Because the sage also wants to break through! I also want to know if there is a higher level above them!


    In the past, Tang Jin only saw the effect and appearance of Betty from the anecdotes of heaven and earth. At that time, she praised and admired the effect of Betty. Unexpectedly, she can still see it today! However, it is Tang Jin''s enemy Wu Heng who uses Biddy!


    At the moment of recognizing Betty, Tang Jin was bitter in her mouth. The cultivation of Wu Hengda Luo Jinxian is so difficult to deal with, not to mention absorbing Biddy and promoting to Luo Tianxian!?


    "Wu Heng, is there really such a big hatred between you and me! It''s worth you to deal with me like this! Pay such a price!" Tang Jin said soft words for the first time since the war began.


    It''s not really soft. Tang Jin knows that Biddy has a time limit. Although Tang Jin doesn''t know how long, Tang Jin knows that as long as Biddy''s effect time is delayed, Wu Heng will fall to the level of real immortal at that time, and Tang Jin can crush him with one hand!


    Tang Jin is really not sure about the reincarnation of a Luo Tianxian with all kinds of top acquired Lingbao! Therefore, Tang Jin can only drag and use tricks!


    But, obviously, Wu Heng is not a fool!


    "Hahaha, Tang Jin, Tang Jin, do you think there''s any meaning in saying these words now!" he laughed up to the sky. Wu Heng''s expanded body gradually retracted to its original state, and the vigorous spiritual power in his body was also supported. The white light of LAN frost essence bowl rose sharply, which resisted the thunder explosion and spatial turbulence. Wu Heng looked at Tang Jin disdainfully and said coldly: "If I didn''t absorb Biddy, I might consider releasing your soul or even your life as long as the qiantianhuan witch stele and all kinds of treasures on you! But now that I have used Biddy, do you think I can let you go! I''ll let you die and let you go! In this way, I can eliminate the future trouble forever! Ha ha ha!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 368

    Wu Heng laughed wildly, stared at Tang Jin and controlled his body. He could break away from the power of heaven and the control of thunder explosion and space turbulence around, and slowly stepped on Tang Jin!


    Yes, hard! Very difficult!


    Even at Luo Tianxian, when there is a gap between heaven and earth at each higher level of immortal level, it is difficult for Wu Heng to get rid of Tang Jin''s talent and skill of Thunder God''s blood at three levels of Gao Tang Jin. This shows how powerful Tang Jin''s talent and skill is!


    But after all, Wu Heng broke away. Although it was very slow and difficult, it went on like this. Both Tang Jin and Wu Heng believed that Wu Heng would easily kill Tang Jin before Biddy''s improvement effect disappeared!


    Long! Long! Long! Every time Wu Heng takes a step forward, he will have a huge friction with the surrounding space and make a shocking sound. However, Wu Heng doesn''t care at all. He still walks forward slowly step by step and stares at Tang Jin. It seems that he enjoys the feeling of approaching Tang Jin step by step and putting great pressure on Tang Jin who has the upper hand just now!


    However, seeing that her situation was becoming more and more dangerous, Tang Jin''s face was not a bit flustered! On the contrary, it is more and more indifferent and calm!


    Although Wu Heng absorbed Biddy and instantly improved her strength to a higher level, from Da Luo Jinxian in the early Jin Dynasty to the cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the early Jin Dynasty, Tang Jin felt that she still had the capital to fight with Wu Heng!


    Just now, Wu Heng didn''t take out all his cards. Has Tang Jin done her best?


    "In that case, Wu Heng! Then I''ll fight with you for my life! Look at today, whether you are dead or I am alive! Chih!" Tang Jin looked at Wu Heng coldly, and the words in her mouth seemed to be cold, making people feel chilly.


    Shin! It was like a violent friction between heaven and earth, shaking people''s hearts. The Qiantian Huanwu stele slowly emerged from behind Tang Jin, and an inexplicable loud sound came from the stele. The continuous rotation behind Tang Jin, the magical light of water and the thunder blades around Tang Jin set off Tang Jin as if the God of thunder had come into the world, which was awe inspiring and inviolable!


    Now, the only magic weapon Tang Jin can use is the congenital Lingbao qiantianhuan witch tablet.


    The return of blood talent skills to the ruins, coupled with the attack of qiantianhuan witch tablet, will certainly be able to raise Tang Jin''s attack to a new level. However, this also means that the consumption of attack on Tang Jin will increase exponentially. Even if Tang Jin''s spiritual power is five times higher than that of experts at the same level, it will be consumed quickly!


    That''s why Tang Jin didn''t take out the qiantianhuan witch tablet directly just now.


    Tang Jin''s attack power is strong, and the blow received by Wu Heng is really big, but compared with Tang Jin''s consumption, Tang Jin''s consumption will be more intense! Their consumption is completely out of proportion!


    In other words, if Tang Jin just attacked Wu Heng by inheriting and returning to the ruins, he could kill Wu Heng before the spirit power of Wu Heng was exhausted. However, with the addition of qiantianhuan witch monument, Tang Jin''s consumption increased several times, much more than Wu Heng, so he might not be able to kill Wu Heng before the spirit power of Wu Heng was exhausted.


    But now there''s no way! Tang Jin can only fight! If you don''t use the qiantianhuan witch tablet to intensify the attack, Tang Jin believes that it won''t take long, she will be approached by the witch, and then split in half with an axe!


    The crystal blue witch water magic light attacked Wu Heng and was resisted by the white light of the haze frost essence bowl outside Wu Heng. However, the addition of the witch water magic light not only increased the attack power of the witch water magic light, but also increased the attack of spatial turbulence because of the impact of a variety of energy.


    In an instant, Tang Jin''s attack increased several times! Wu Heng was held back again. He couldn''t make a penny!


    However, Wu Heng was not surprised but happy. He burst out laughing: "How dare you summon the qiantianhuan witch tablet? Hahaha, Tang Jin, I think you are really poor! You can use the qiantianhuan witch tablet to live with me for a while. Can you still use it to live with me for a lifetime!? presumably, your spiritual power is consuming rapidly now!? hahaha, the attack of the qiantianhuan witch tablet is really powerful! Its function is also incomparably powerful! When you think of killing you later, it''s very difficult The qiantianhuan witch tablet belongs to me. I can''t help laughing! Ha ha! "


    It seems that Wu Heng also knows Tang Jin''s dilemma. Although he has been suppressed by Tang Jin again, Wu Heng really doesn''t care at all, but is very happy.


    If we can get Tang Jinqian''s magic tablet and the essence of thunder, and add a series of magic weapons, even if the class falls three grades, it will become a real immortal.


    After all, as long as you work hard, you can rush up again. If you miss these things, you may never have a chance again.


    At that time, the essence of Lei Zhi was merged, and the monument of the dry heavens, and the treasures of Wu Heng''s body, and so on, and so on, when the witch had been trained to the quasi sage, even though he could not be promoted to the sage, he was in control of Betty. I am afraid no one dared to provoke him. The cultivation accomplishments after Biddy can only be promoted to the saint''s peak in a short time, but even so, the saint''s peak cultivation in a short time is enough to defeat any Saint except Hongjun! Even if you kill him!


    Not to mention use, Beattie''s deterrent power is enough to deter many saints!


    Now, Wu Heng, who is suffering from Tang Jin''s crazy attack, is happy in his heart. It seems that they have seen it. I don''t know how many years later, when they become the quasi Saint peak and come out with Biddy, it''s time to carry the witch family, deter all forces in the fairy world, and lead the witch family to become the largest force in the fairy world again... "Hum!" it seems to see what Wu Heng thought. Tang Jin snorted coldly and didn''t say anything, But he tried his best to attack Wu Heng and consume Wu Heng. Tang Jin knew that this was a war of attrition, and his card was... It was obvious that Tang Jin and Wu Heng felt bad at this time. Tang Jin''s face became paler and paler, and Wu Heng turned red. They looked at each other from a distance. The sparks of hatred flickered in the place where their eyes met. They were, A game of life and death is going on!


    However, it is the people who wrote the stars of the Ming Dynasty who feel the most uncomfortable now.


    Under the expanding attack of Tang Jin and Wu Heng, the whole Ming compilation star was shocked. The Ming compilation star was shaking and even cracked! Seeing it, there is even a trend of fragmentation!


    Earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, dense thunderstorms and broken space on the whole planet are like the end of the world, which makes the people at the bottom of the Ming Dynasty feel overwhelmed and panic.


    Some people with certain accomplishments feel the battle between Tang Jin and Wu Heng, and know that this is the confrontation between great powers, not that they can get involved. Therefore, the only thing they can do now is to escape!


    The transmission array of mingzuxing was operated to the greatest extent, and outsiders were forbidden to enter. The garrison of Tianting began to quickly open the transmission array and maintain order to transmit groups of people to other planets.


    At this time, we can''t afford to take away the spirit stones. The spirit stones consumed in the transmission are all taken. The transmission fees and tribute from various sects that mingzuixing hasn''t paid in recent years.


    This is the decision made by Domon, the garrison leader of Ming Zuxing, the real fairy who first stopped Tang Jin.


    If it was in peacetime, Domon naturally did not dare to misappropriate the Lingshi collected by Tianting without authorization, but now it is specially handled in special times. What''s more, Tang Jin, who has a certain relationship between Tianting thunder department and Thor, caused the situation of Ming Zuxing!


    Yes, as soon as the star of Ming Dynasty was shaken, DuoMeng thought of who caused it. Now, DuoMeng exhausted the spirit stones stored in the star of Ming Dynasty and released the residents of the star of Ming Dynasty, which can be said to be a great help to Tang Jin. DuoMeng believes that he will be fine afterwards, and maybe he will get a lot of rewards and praise.


    Of course, Tang Jin doesn''t know all this. Now Tang Jin pays all her attention to Wu Heng!


    Fight!


    The two have been fighting for half an hour. In just half an hour, Tang Jin''s face is as pale as paper. The spiritual power in her body has fallen to the limit, leaving only one percent of Tang Jin''s peak!


    Looking at Wu Heng again, although the loss is also very serious, it looks unbearable and at a disadvantage. In fact, Wu Heng only lost 40% of his spiritual power in his body. Wu Heng believes that in a short time, Tang Jin will be powerless and let himself kill him with an axe!


    "Tang Jin, what else do you have? What else do you have?" Wu Heng was a little complacent and stared at Tang Jin and shouted: "Aren''t you crazy! Aren''t you going to drive me out of my wits! Come on! Can you survive the next second!? come on! Come on!! today, the Mingzui star is your burial place! No, the Mingzui star may break like you and become a grain of dust in the fairy world! Ha ha, what else can you do? Ha ha, ha ha ha £¡£¡¡±


    Their attack was so powerful that the whole Ming Dynasty star collapsed under their attack. Even if they stop attacking now, the planet will soon disintegrate and turn into dust in the fairy world.


    As for the civilians who are not qualified to transmit on the Ming compilation star, they can only follow the Ming compilation star and turn into fly ash.


    This is the fairyland. The law of the jungle and those who have no self-protection ability may be affected and die in some powerful battles.


    There is no place to reason, and no one will care about them.


    "Really?" Tang Jin''s face was still unchanged except pale. He just looked at Wu Heng faintly: "do you really think it''s so easy to eat me!?" Tang Jin was so calm and indifferent. What''s the card!?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 369

    Short you and Heng Dan all said that I was a young man of literature and art... "Hum, are you still pretending to frighten people," Leng hum, Wu Heng looked at Tang Jin disdainfully and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what your situation is now. Although your spiritual power capacity is several times larger than that of ordinary practitioners, how much can you have left now? Hahaha, I have a lot left. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time later! Yes! Hahaha..."


    The more Wu Heng said, the more proud he was. In the end, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    It seems that Wu Heng thinks he is eating Tang Jin.


    But... "Do you really think you''re sure to win? You underestimate me..." it''s still a steady stream of spiritual power output to attack Wu Heng. Even now Tang Jin doesn''t have much spiritual power in her body, Tang Jin still doesn''t stop at all. "Wu Heng, do you think you have a card? Which one you win or lose is still unknown..."


    After that, before Wu Heng reacted, there were bursts of dazzling white light flashing on Tang Jin''s wrist. The surging white light poured into Tang Jin''s body and turned into spiritual power and energy. It was only a moment, and most of the spiritual power, energy and Yuan Shen just consumed by Tang Jin were made up!


    Sky relic!


    At the critical moment, Tang Jin opened the sky relic on her wrist!


    Originally, if the energy in the heaven holding relic was full, Tang Jin''s spiritual power, energy and vitality could be restored to full in an instant. However, Tang Jin had just broken through to the peak of Xuanxian, and the heaven holding relic in her hand was only charged to the level of real immortal. Before Tang Jin could fill in the immortal stone again, she met Wu Heng, so the heaven holding relic only restored Tang Jin''s own peak But that alone is enough to turn the situation around!


    There was only a small part of the spiritual power left in Wu Heng, but Tang Jin suddenly had more than half of it! Even if Tang Jin consumed more than Wu Heng, it''s not sure who consumed it first.


    Indeed, who wins or loses is still unknown!


    "Pull the sky relic!" screamed, and even Wu Heng''s LAN Shuang essence bowl defense white light trembled. Wu Heng''s voice was scary and mixed with a strong unbelievable way: "Isn''t this Hou Kuo''s heaven holding relic? How could it be in your hands? He was sent by the clan to stop you? Well, well, is he... No! Impossible! What accomplishments did you have at that time! Even if you were powerful, there was no reason to defeat Hou Kuo of Luo Tianxian level! No! What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wu Heng''s mind has been completely confused into a pot of porridge. He doesn''t understand that Hou Kuo, a Heavenly Immortal expert in his family, was sent to complete such a simple task. Why didn''t he complete it and was given his own magic weapon to become famous by his opponent?


    Is it true that he was killed by Tang Jin? Wu Heng can''t believe it anyway.


    But Tang Jin was obviously not ready to answer Wu Heng''s questions, but continued to bombard Wu Heng!


    At this time, they all tightened their nerves and went all out to deal with each other''s attack or defense... Confrontation. This time, Tang Jin''s attack lasted for an hour. Finally, Tang Jin''s attack stopped. The LAN frost essence bowl that was shaking and breaking outside Wu Heng''s body, and the defense white light also recovered to Wu Heng''s body. First, they looked at the bottom, which had completely collapsed and split, as if at any time The stars of Ming Dynasty, which were about to explode, looked at each other. No one spoke first and attacked each other again.


    "Why, why don''t you attack?" after a long silence, Wu hengcai trembled and said first, "don''t you have spiritual power? Huh? Ha ha, continue to attack!"


    At this time, Tang Jin has taken back her eye of heaven''s punishment, and the colorful thunder patterns on her forehead have disappeared. That''s why Tang Jin can freely control her eye of heaven''s punishment, so as not to be weak after using the eye of heaven''s punishment. Otherwise, Tang Jin may not even be able to support flying now.


    Take out a few pills of elixir from the left hand storage ring and put them into her mouth. Tang Jin didn''t look at Wu Heng and didn''t hide her emptiness. She said slowly, "why, do you still have spiritual power? If I attack again now, can you resist it?"


    At this time, they only saw that there seemed to be no smell of gunpowder at all. If they didn''t look at the disintegrating and cracked Mingzui star under them, it was a peaceful scene. In fact, both of them were secretly trying to restore their spiritual power. When the time was enough, they would kill each other!


    It hasn''t been a long time since they started the war. Indeed, Tang Jin has been the most dangerous, laborious, soul stirring and huge battle since her cultivation!


    It can be said that every minute, every second, every detail, and every card taken out, if Tang Jin is not careful, she will fall into a land of eternal doom and death!


    "Let''s talk about each other," seeing that Tang Jin didn''t take out any more cards that made him palpitate, Wu Heng felt the time for her Betty''s promotion and smiled again: "Tang Jin, Tang Jin, if you say so, you''ll be dead today! Ha ha..."


    Wu Heng seemed to have calmed down from his madness just now. He said lukewarm, then took out a brocade box from the storage ring, opened the brocade box, and a golden red pill appeared in front of Wu Heng and Tang Jin.


    Can let Wu Heng take it out at this time, and place it so carefully, it must not be an ordinary thing!


    Put the red brocade box in front of him and let the brocade box overlap with Tang Jin. Wu Heng read with some complacency: "jiupinxuan zhaodan, I think you should know."


    Jiupin Xuanzhao pill!


    Tang Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted for a while, looking at the nine pin Xuan Zhao Dan in Wu Heng''s hand, her face twitched.


    Looking at the word Jiupin Xuanzhao pill, you can see that it must be a pill refined by the supreme old gentleman, and it can be ranked among the Jiupin pills, and its effect must be extraordinary... It happens that there is a record of the Jiupin Xuanzhao pill in the records of the wonders of heaven and earth.


    Jiupin Xuanzhao pill: no one knows what kind of medicinal materials the Supreme Lord used to refine these divine pills! Taking this pill can instantly replenish all the spiritual power, energy and vitality of practitioners at any level under the sage, improve their various functions to the peak, and eliminate all negative effects.


    What is the most rebellious part of this pill? No no no! Is to eliminate all negative effects!


    You know, Wu Heng just absorbed Beattie and forcibly raised her cultivation to a higher level to reach the celestial fairyland world. As time passes, she will fall to the real immortal. This is a negative effect!


    After Wu Heng took the Jiupin Xuanzhao pill, when Biddy''s improvement effect is over, his cultivation will not fall to the real immortal, but only return to the great Luo Jinxian. Maybe he will improve!


    The effect of jiupinxuan zhaodan is so abnormal! Therefore, it was regarded as a divine pill by the major forces and experts in the fairy world!


    I don''t know where Wu Heng got so many babies! Not only can we get Betty, but also can we get the nine pin Xuan Zhao Dan? It''s really against the sky!


    Moreover, this pill is also effective for targeting the saint. Originally, Wu Heng''s plan was to use Biddy when he met a strong enemy of the saint. After the war with the other party, he swallowed the Jiupin Xuanzhao pill, which is still a saint''s cultivation. That''s equivalent to two opportunities to promote to the saint?


    Today, Tang Jin''s strength was completely beyond Wu Heng''s expectation. Wu Heng was forced by Tang Jin to use Biddy. Now he is going to use Jiupin Xuanzhao pill. If Tang Jin knew that this pill was prepared by Wu Heng for the sage and is now used against him, I don''t know if Tang Jin would feel honored... "Jiupin Xuanzhao pill? Wu Heng, your luck is really good enough." Tang Jin secretly prepared her own plan while procrastinating, "Wu Heng, why should we do this? You put down the pill, I can give you everything you want. Even, I can sign a contract with you to be your subordinate and obey your command..."


    Is Tang Jin really willing to obey others, sign contracts with others and listen to others?


    No, even if she was scared, Tang Jin didn''t want to. Tang Jin said so just to make Wu Heng hesitate, so as to achieve his purpose of delaying time and complete his plan... "This... Are you willing to take refuge in me? Sign a contract?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Jin''s soft words, Wu Heng hesitated. After all, Tang Jin just fought up and down with Wu Heng and trained well. In the future, he will definitely be a famous expert. Who doesn''t want to bring him into his command... The most important thing is that Wu Heng has lost enough today, such a divine pill as jiupinxuan zhaodan, It is said that at that time, the supreme old gentleman only refined three pills, and two of them have been used up. If nothing unexpected happens, this will be the last one. No one wants to consume such a treasure so quickly. Wouldn''t it be better to keep Biddy and use this jiuzhuanxuanzhao pill when he is to be a saint... Tang Jin''s sentence is equivalent to leaving a divine pill for Wu Heng and getting a competent subordinate, Such temptation, even if the previous life is the Witch of the ancestral witch, it is inevitable that you can''t stand it and think about it.


    However, so many thoughts just turned from my mind, stagnated for a moment, and then reacted!


    incorrect!


    Looking at Tang Jin''s rebellious eyes and indifferent look, I don''t want to be able to belong to him!


    Procrastinate!?


    Without even making more nonsense with Tang Jin, Wu Heng did not hesitate to send the nine pin Xuan Zhao Dan in the brocade box to his mouth. However, although Wu Heng only hesitated for a moment, it was still a little late.


    As soon as the dark purple light suddenly emerged from behind Wu Heng. Before Wu Heng fell into his mouth, jiupinxuan zhaodan hit Wu Heng!


    Boom!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 370

    Boom! The dark purple light flashed on Wu Heng, but Wu Heng was not thrown out because of his great power. Instead, after his body shook violently, his action stopped there. Even holding the red brocade box, he stopped his left hand just about to pour jiupinxuan Zhao Dan into his mouth.


    The dark purple lightning crackled on Wu Heng''s body, and he couldn''t move anywhere except his eyes!


    The talent of Lei Qilin family is Jingxiao langlei!


    The attack power of Jingxiao langlei can only be said to be general, but its paralysis belongs to the surname, but it is extremely powerful!


    In terms of Xiaoyu''s strength at the peak of Jinxian, even some ordinary Luo Jinxian will be paralyzed and unable to move. Although Wu Heng has been promoted to Luo Tianxian with Biddy, and it itself is extremely extraordinary, Wu Heng''s spiritual power has almost run out. What else can he take to compete with Xiaoyu!?


    Therefore, as soon as the Jingxiao langlei came to Wu Heng, he fixed Wu Heng in place and couldn''t move!


    This is what Tang Jin has just discussed with Xiao Yu: Tang Jin deals with Wu Heng. Xiao Yu hides her breath and is ready to launch Jingxiao langlei to attack Wu Heng at any time. When Jingxiao langlei falls on Wu Heng and paralyzes Wu Heng, Tang Jin comes forward to give Wu Heng a fatal blow!


    Now, Wu Heng has revoked his own haze frost essence bowl defense cover. His own spiritual power and energy are also extremely empty. It can be said that it is the best time for Xiaoyu to attack.


    And just the second after Wu Heng was paralyzed, Tang Jin ran a trace of spiritual power she had just gathered. Her body flashed to the opposite Wu Heng, and the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand stabbed Wu Heng''s head!


    Hoo! Tang Jin''s body turned into a purple sharp shadow, just like a galloping lightning, shooting at the witch in front!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun in his hand is getting closer and closer to Wu Heng. When he sees it, he will stab and explode Wu Heng''s head, and Wu Heng can only distort his face in pain. As the long gun gets closer and closer to himself, his eyes open wider and wider, and his eyes are about to crack!


    "Ah!!!"


    At the critical moment, Wu Heng suddenly shouted, and a cyan light on his body began to flash violently. Wu Heng broke free from the restraint paralysis of Xiaoyu Jingxiao langlei at the moment before the purple dragon plate magic gun approached his body. He quickly moved his hands to hold Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun and let the purple dragon plate magic gun close to his forehead, but didn''t stab it in!


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment. Tang Jin held the purple dragon plate magic gun in both hands and tried to stab Wu Heng. Wu Heng also grabbed the tip of the purple dragon plate magic gun to prevent Tang Jin from taking another step!


    Tang Jin''s * * is extremely powerful, and Wu Heng''s body is not bad. Both of them have used all their strength, which seems to have evolved into a * * contest and power competition!


    You ran, Tang Jin smiled.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s inexplicable smile, Wu Heng was flustered. Before he could reflect why Tang Jin smiled, he felt a numbness in his chest. Then, severe pain spread from his chest to his brain, with all his limbs!


    His bloodshot eyes widened in an instant. Wu Heng slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest, which was penetrated by an arm. The source of the arm came from Tang Jin''s body!


    From Tang Jin''s body, he stretched out another hand! Third hand!?


    Then, it was a man who got out of Tang Jin''s body! Before the right hand that the man passed into Wu Heng''s body was pulled out, he raised his left hand and pounded Wu Heng''s head hard!


    Boom! The red and white things scattered all over the sky, and when the blood and brains splashed in front of the man who had drilled out of Tang Jin''s body, they fell down directly as if they were afraid of the man. They didn''t touch the man at all!


    Clench your fist again! Pound to the other side of the witch cross body, penetrate, and then tear!


    WOW! The intestines and organs flying all over the sky fell on the Ming Dynasty star that was about to explode.


    This Wu Heng is really dead!


    It''s like a joke like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Just now, Wu Heng said that he was going to kill Tang Jin and destroy Tang Jin''s soul. Just now, Wu Heng was still in a fierce battle with Tang Jin and had the upper hand. Just now, Wu Heng grabbed Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun and thought he could have a chance to turn over the plate, but he didn''t expect that Tang Jin still had a bottom card, so he easily tore Wu Heng to pieces!


    Look at the man who drilled out of Tang Jin''s body and killed Wu Heng at the critical moment and tore Wu Heng into pieces. His face is pale, and his tight thin lips show a cold and thin meaning. It is Tang Jin''s incarnation that does not turn into bone!


    Tang Jin seldom uses her distracted bones. She keeps them warm in her body, but she doesn''t expect to receive miraculous effects as soon as she uses them today! Kill the strong enemy easily!


    After Wu Heng''s body was torn apart, a little glittering green light appeared in front of Tang Jin, just where Wu Heng was.


    The emerald green light points are constantly jumping and flowing. It seems that they are wondering why the master they have just bent over has disappeared.


    This emerald green light point is used by Wu Heng to forcibly improve her cultivation!


    Seeing this Beattie, Tang Jin immediately brightened her eyes. She quickly took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and took the Beattie into the jade bottle. Looking at Betty, who was constantly bumping into the jade bottle, Tang Jin felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    Betty can be said to be of infinite use! When Tang Jin arrives at the quasi Saint cultivation, she can threaten the saint by Biddy''s power!


    Take Biddy into her storage ring, and Tang Jin takes the magic weapon of Wu Heng that she left when she just distracted and tore up the Wu Heng: Xing Tian axe, LAN Shuang essence bowl, and the Wu Heng storage ring.


    Xing Tian axe Tang Jin threw it directly to bu Huagu distracted and let Bu Huagu sacrifice refine it. This Xing Tian axe can be said to be a killing weapon in close combat! Killing artifact! It''s just suitable for non bone. When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu both have magic weapons, of course it''s for non bone.


    After all, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu also have good defense magic weapons. In addition to the Demon Armor, Xiao Yu also has a Kowloon divine fire cover with attack and defense. Although the body defense of non bone is extremely strong, it is not a defense magic weapon after all. One more thing is always right.


    Incorporeal bone is Tang Jin''s part, which is equivalent to another Tang Jin. The magic weapon is the same to both of them.


    What Tang Jin cares about is the storage ring in her hand!


    Tang Jin is very curious. As a zuwu in her previous life, she has collected so many precious wuheng in this life. What are the treasures in the storage rings?


    Tang Jin explored the divine knowledge into the storage ring. Tang Jin carefully explored it. However, to Tang Jin''s disappointment, in addition to the Jiupin Xuanzhao pill, a Yi heavenly bow and 13 shooting arrows that were just about to swallow and urgently took back the storage ring, all of them were immortal stones.


    There are at least a hundred top-grade immortal stones, and there are countless top, middle and bottom grade immortal stones... In fact, it doesn''t take tens of thousands of years for witches to cross the fairy world. Tens of thousands of years is a long time for mortals, but more than immortals, it''s actually just a matter of cultivation and a snap of fingers.


    In such a short time, Wu Heng has collected so many treasures and spirit stones, which is very good.


    What''s more, the general treasure, Wu Heng, who was the ancestral Wu Emperor River in the previous life, can''t see it, can it?


    Transfer Yi Tiangong to his storage ring and prepare to have time to refine it for his own use. Then put Jiupin Xuanzhao Dan into his storage ring and took the best spirit stone from the ring. Tang Jin threw Wu Heng''s storage ring to Xiaoyu, who had no storage ring: "here, Xiaoyu, here''s the storage ring! Eh? Xiaoyu, why are you hurt?"


    Tang Jin has been fighting for Wu Heng just now. Xiao Yu at most sent out his talent at the end. Jing Xiaoxiao langlei paralyzed Wu Heng for a while and didn''t have a positive battle with Wu Heng at all. It''s reasonable to say that she should be safe, but seeing that Xiao Yu is pale and a trace of blood is hanging around her mouth, why does it seem like she was seriously injured?


    "Ha ha," smiled bitterly. Xiao Yu calmed the surging Qi and blood in her chest, shook her head and said: "Just now I paralyzed Wu Heng with Jing Xiao Lang Lei, but just at the critical moment, seeing that Wu Heng was about to be shot through his head by the boss, a yellow light suddenly flashed out of Wu Heng''s body and fought back my Jing Xiao Lang Lei. I''m not... Alas, to put it bluntly, I''m being eaten back. Maybe it''s their witch family, especially her ancestor witch reincarnation. What broke out at the critical moment What''s more, the counter attack on our demon clan? Otherwise, even if I was destroyed by others, I wouldn''t be so interested in eating back. My organs have split... "


    Tang Jin worked hard with Wu Heng for a long time. Tang Jin had nothing to do. Finally, Xiao Yu was injured.


    This battle is really like a farce. It''s just a dangerous farce, a life-threatening farce and an earth shaking farce.


    "Well, Xiaoyu," smiled. Tang Jin took out some healing pills from the storage ring and handed them to Xiaoyu. She said with relief: "come on, eat them, and then you will attach them back to my body and take good care of your wounds. We have to leave here quickly. It seems that the Ming Dynasty star will explode soon."


    "Good!"


    After Xiaoyu answered, she turned into a purple light and got into Tang Jin''s body. Tang Jin then put the unhealed bones into her body, looked at the Ming Dynasty star that had completely collapsed under her feet, tsunami, earthquake and volcanic eruption, and couldn''t help sighing.


    When Tang Jin, the star of the Ming Dynasty, came here, he was a famous tourist star with beautiful scenery. Now he has turned into such a look of the end of the world. In a word, most of the reason is Tang Jin.


    If Tang Jin doesn''t come to the Ming compiling star and doesn''t fight with Wu Heng in the Ming compiling star, the Ming compiling star won''t be like this.


    The star of Ming Dynasty is broken. Compared with those who are a little Taoist, they have crossed from the conveyor to other planets. Finally, only the indigenous civilians of Ming Dynasty perished together with Ming Dynasty.


    In this regard, all Tang Jin can do is shake her head and sigh.


    Although at this time because of Tang Jin, Tang Jin did not regret what she had done.


    As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds for food. Just now, Wu Heng and Tang Jin are completely a battle of life and death. If Tang Jinzhi is beaten and doesn''t fight back, he can''t do it with Tang Jin''s surname in order to keep the Ming Zui star and those irrelevant people on the Ming Zui star.


    Tang Jin was just trying to save her life.


    Shaking her head and sighing again, Tang Jin summoned a Golden Jade amulet from the storage ring and moved it to transmit the jade amulet.


    Tang Jin''s current position is still a distance from the transmission array, and the Ming zuixing is not sure when it will explode. It is obviously very unwise to go to the transmission array, so Tang Jin decided to use the big move to transmit the jade symbol.


    Although the transmission place is irregular, not necessarily where, it is always better than blowing up in the Ming Dynasty.


    Input the weak spiritual power just recovered from the body into the large moving and transmitting jade amulet in his hand. After a burst of golden light of the large moving and transmitting jade amulet, the space around Tang Jin began to distort. Tang Jin seemed to leak into the space, and his body disappeared above the Ming Dynasty star with a whoosh.


    Just as Tang Jin guessed, not long after Tang Jin had just sent away, the Ming compilation star began to shake more violently. The indigenous civilians who were not qualified and unable to send on the Ming compilation star became more and more nervous. Some began to run away, some sat down and cried, and some were even scared crazy! Doing something meaningless!


    Others even sat on the ground in despair, expressionless, looking at the sky with dead eyes, waiting for death and completely giving up resistance and struggle. Maybe they can''t resist and struggle.


    Boom! The explosion sound that shocked the real universe burst, and the Mingzui star burst in the dazzling orange flame and became an insignificant dust in the universe, and all the people on the Mingzui star disappeared.


    When the planet explodes, even Luo Tianxian can''t escape on that planet. If he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured, not to mention these ordinary people or people with low cultivation.


    They don''t know how the beautiful Ming Dynasty star, the planet they have lived for generations, suddenly faced the end and exploded.


    From now on, on the territory of the fairyland, the original position of the Ming compiling star will always be blank. The Ming compiling star has been completely wiped out in the fairyland.


    Tang Jin knew the consequences after the two fought, and even predicted them before the war, but Tang Jin had no choice. He also wanted to save his life.


    Moreover, for Tang Jin, the destruction of the Ming Dynasty''s compilation star will be completely greater than the sense of guilt!


    Tang Jin knows that the fairy world is more cruel than Douxian continent. In Douxian continent, he killed tens of thousands of people. However, in the fairy world, a planet will be destroyed and billions of people will be killed.


    What Tang Jin can do is to practice hard!


    Because Tang Jin doesn''t want to become a victim of the struggle between some powers one day... Two flowers bloom, one for each.


    After Tang Jin used the big move transport symbol, where did it go?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 371

    After Tang Jin was covered by the golden light pouring out of the large moving transmission symbol, Tang Jin felt as if she was deeply trapped in a muddy swamp and couldn''t move. All the lights in front of her suddenly disappeared and began to rotate violently.


    I don''t know how long it took before the dark space suddenly recovered its light.


    Poop! From dark to bright, Tang Jin didn''t get used to it, so she felt that she fell into a mass of liquid.


    "Water?" she felt that the liquid around her body was just ordinary water. Tang Jin was glad that she didn''t fall into the magma. She also wondered, "why is the water still warm? It''s a hot spring?"


    Tang Jin sighed that her luck was not ordinary. She casually transmitted it to a hot spring. She was also going to take a comfortable bath in the hot spring and then go out. Just after fighting, she was covered with sweat... So many thoughts, but Tang Jin turned around in a moment from falling into the water to sinking into the water.


    Then Tang Jin felt wrong... First, if it was a hot spring, how could the water be so shallow? 2¡¢ Why is the water still fragrant... WOW! With both feet pedaling at the bottom of the water, Tang Jin quickly stood up from the water and put on a fighting posture. However, the scene in front of Tang Jin made Tang Jin silly.


    A beautiful * * beauty with snow like skin and beautiful face is sitting in the big bathtub. She opens her hands on the basin wall and takes a comfortable bath. There are many roses floating on the water in the basin. She hugs around the beauty and blocks Tang Jin''s line of sight to explore downward.


    At this time, the beauty also stared at Tang Jin, stunned, and didn''t know what the situation was.


    How did this man suddenly "leak" out of the void and fall into his own bathtub? And... I''m not dressed yet!?


    Yes, Tang Jin didn''t wear clothes. Tang Jin had just fought. Because she summoned the Thor armor in her body, she had broken the clothes Tang Jin had worn outside her body. After fighting with Wu Heng, Tang Jin received the Thor armor in her body and was preparing to send out the mingzuxing that was about to explode. When she arrived at a safe place, she changed into new clothes, but she didn''t expect... Transmission, It was transferred to someone else''s bathtub!? Still a woman!?


    Now, Tang Jin is still in the mood to look at the room: the room is very big, the tables and chairs are made of top-grade patterned gold sandalwood, the bathtub is also very large, at least seven or eight square meters, and it''s not too small to hold two people... The woman is also very beautiful, and she doesn''t suffer a loss... However, Tang Jin can be so calm, You can also look at the room and beauty as if nothing had happened. The beauty is different.


    As a woman, when she was taking a bath, a naked man suddenly appeared. The naked man looked at herself as if nothing had happened. No one could stand it. Therefore, the beauty chose to scream!


    "Ah! Silver thief!"


    Tang Jin really can''t imagine that this woman can make such a sharp voice with such a thin body and such a weak appearance! The sound is high enough to sting people''s eardrums!


    "Don''t cry!" frowned. Tang Jin''s body flashed wildly. In a moment, she moved to the woman''s body, stretched out her hand and tightly covered the woman''s mouth. She frowned and said, "what silver thief, I''m not interested in you. I sent it to you unintentionally. I don''t mean any harm to you. I''ll clean up and go later. Don''t shout."


    Tang Jin is also afraid that the woman''s cry will attract people. After all, he has a complete loss of physical power and energy. If there is any expert, he is really hard to parry. Moreover, even if there are no experts, it''s not good for others to come in and see a man naked [* * *] running into the bathtub of a girl''s house... "What''s the matter, miss six? What''s the matter? Do you need us to go in?" but obviously, because the woman''s voice decibel is too high, it still attracted people. After a burst of hurried footsteps, A low male voice came in from the door of the room. It seems that it should be the escort of the woman''s family.


    Seeing the woman in front of her, who was tightly covered by herself, her eyes were frightened. She slapped her hands and pedaled her feet. It was impossible to listen to her words in a short time. The guard outside the door couldn''t hear the reply of the "six young ladies" inside. She would break through the door. She couldn''t wait. Tang Jin could only pour her newly recovered spiritual power into her throat, Imitating the woman''s voice just now, he went back to the guard outside the door: "Oh, it''s all right, just, just... Suddenly a bug climbed onto me and startled me. It''s nothing. Please step back. I haven''t finished washing yet."


    "Oh, wash the six young ladies slowly and call us if you have anything." the guard was not suspicious. After all, they had been guarding not far from the door just now. No matter how rich their imagination was, it was unexpected that someone could appear in their "six young ladies" room without passing through the door and window.


    Seeing that her guard was cheated away by the "naked man" in front of her, the woman was even more frightened, stared wide and kept patting the water surface of the bathtub, as if she wanted to attract a little attention from her guard.


    But I can only blame her that the room is too big. Even if the sound of slapping the water is spread, it is extremely weak. The guard at the door will only play with the water in the bathtub as their own young lady. Let them have 10000 courage. I''m afraid they don''t dare to probe into the divine consciousness and enter the room where the "six young ladies" take a bath, right?


    "Be quiet, or I''ll kill you!" as a last resort, Tang Jin could only pretend to be ferocious, stared at the woman and whispered, "if you toss around again, I''ll kill you! Annihilate first and then kill! Be honest!"


    Sure enough, she seemed to be frightened by Tang Jin. The woman was no longer noisy. She was soft in the bathtub. Tears flowed down her cheeks and fell into the water. Looking at Tang Jin in despair, she seemed to have seen her upcoming tragic fate.


    Hey, hey, Jian smiled twice. Seeing that his move worked really well, Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Regardless of the poor look of the woman, she continued: "in this way, don''t cry any more. Listen to me and I''ll let you go. If I let you go and you cry again, I''ll be impolite. Do you hear me? Blink when you understand."


    The woman blinked her eyes quickly, and Tang Jin also released her hand covering the woman''s mouth.


    Seeing Tang Jin loosen herself, the woman subconsciously wanted to continue screaming. After feeling Tang Jin''s fierce eyes, she swallowed back the voice that had rushed to her throat.


    Just looking at Tang Jin with big watery eyes, tears kept flowing down from his eyes, as if he had been violated by Tang Jin.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to have done this earlier?" Tang Jin smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Then Tang Jin patted the woman''s head with her hand, which made the woman tremble.


    "Mu, Murong naxue." after thinking, Murong naxue said his name honestly.


    Nodded. Tang Jin didn''t feel embarrassed for her naked [* * *] in front of a girl at all. She stood up in front of Murong naxue so frankly that Murong naxue blushed with shame. Tang Jin didn''t think so. She walked around Murong naxue and said, "my name is Tang Jin."


    The higher the cultivation, the more attention will be paid to the outside. In the past, Tang Jin would be ashamed to let Tang Jin stand naked [* * *] in front of a girl. But now, although Tang Jin can''t practice naked to go out and walk around, he still doesn''t feel anything in front of a girl.


    Out of the bathtub, standing behind Murong naxue, Tang Jin shook violently, and all the water droplets on her body were thrown out. She took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and changed them in place.


    Murong naxue didn''t know what Tang Jin was doing behind him, but he didn''t dare to look back. I can only pray secretly in my heart. I hope Tang Jin won''t suddenly have a big beast surname and do something about herself.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin is not a good person, but she is not a bad person.


    After putting on her clothes, Tang Jin straightened her hair and face. After seeing that everything was neat, she looked at Murong naxue who was fixed there. Her smooth back was like jade grease. Tang Jin sighed.


    Murong naxue seemed to feel Tang Jin''s eyes, so he stretched his legs forward, slipped his body completely into the bathtub, hesitated for a while and said, "you, you, Tang Jin, right? What are you doing in my house and my room? I, I don''t know you!"


    "I don''t know you either," he shrugged. Tang Jin walked around the table and didn''t think he was an outsider. He poured himself a cup of steaming tea and took a sip before he said, "I still want to ask you. Where are you?"


    "You, you don''t know?" the voice was a little confused. Murong naxue said helplessly, "this is Murong mansion! How did you come in? How, how could you pass so many guards? Suddenly, it fell into my basin!"


    Said, Murong naxue may have felt some grievances, and the last voice took a cry cavity.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! It''s annoying to cry!" frowned. Tang Jin didn''t mean to pity and cherish jade. He said impatiently: "the fairyland is so big, so many people, I just fell into your bathtub. This is also a kind of fate. What''s your strength to cry! I didn''t tell you much."


    "You! Hum!"


    Hearing Tang Jin''s Rogue words, Murong Na Xuedun was a little angry. He suddenly turned his head and just wanted to say something about Tang Jin. Then he might feel that his current position was inappropriate, so he just snorted coldly and didn''t go on.


    Hei hei smiled twice. Tang Jin didn''t argue with a little girl like Murong naxue, but continued to ask, "where is this? I''m not asking you about Murong mansion, I mean your planet, what''s its name?"


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" finally, Murong naxue couldn''t help but scold Tang Jin and said, "you don''t even know what this star is, so how did you come here?"


    Murong naxue hasn''t met such a strange person since she was a child. She somehow ran into someone else''s bathtub. However, she still seemed as if nothing had happened. It was fate with others, and then she asked them where this is and which planet?


    Why is this man so strange!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 372

    He scolded Tang Jin happily, but after that, Murong naxue regretted it.


    "I''m still in his hands now. How dare I scold him? It''s over. It''s over. He won''t be unhappy again..." Murong naxue thought more and more and was more afraid. She shrank into the basin a little bit. In the end, she had soaked everything below her neck in the water, just as the warm water could protect her and give her enough sense of security.


    If you want to be serious, the water can''t even stop Tang Jin''s eyes, let alone stop Tang Jin, but Tang Jin is obviously not as dirty as Murong naxue thought.


    "Don''t ask you, I''ll see for myself." turned a white eye. Tang Jin took out the celestial star map from the storage ring and began to look at it carefully.


    Guangrao Star: it is located in the east of the celestial Terran star domain, 62 stars apart from Lingxiao star, the main star of heaven. It belongs to the larger star in the east of the celestial world.


    Features: it has beautiful scenery and sufficient spiritual power. It is rich in Lingshi veins. There are 13 Xianshi veins, of which 11 are occupied by Tianting, and the remaining two belong to the secret sword Xianzong, the largest force in Guangrao.


    Power: first class strength: Secret sword immortal sect. There are five second rate forces: Yin and Yang and Hegu; He Yangzong; LAN damper; Yunjia; Qi family. Third class forces:... On the star chart, Tang Jin''s Guangrao star is introduced in detail, so that Tang Jin has a full understanding of his current position.


    Tang Jin didn''t expect that she started the large-scale mobile transmission symbol. With such a random transmission, she not only didn''t unfortunately transmit it to the Lich and lich, but also didn''t transmit it to any dangerous place. She even transmitted it to the vicinity of Lingxiao star!


    Save yourself a lot.


    Logically, the space of the fairyland is more solid and solid, so it means that it is more difficult to transmit.


    Tang Jin started the large moving transmission symbol. It should not be transmitted, but it was suddenly transmitted from the North-South border of Tianting to the east of Tianting. The span can not be said to be large.


    The reason should be that the place where Tang Jin transmits is too fragile because it has just experienced the impact and collapse of the battle. Therefore, it can be moved greatly. The transmission symbol can easily tear up the space, transmit Tang Jin so far and directly fall into someone else''s bathtub... And have a general understanding of where he is now, And after having a general direction and idea for the future trip, Tang Jin took the celestial star map back to her storage ring, then explored the yuan God and began to sweep around.


    According to the introduction on the Celestial Star Chart just now, there are no Murong mansion and Murong family in the first-class forces and second-class forces. That is to say, the Murong family is not among the first-class and second-class forces.


    Finally, he swept all the land around him. Tang Jin was relieved when she found that Murong mansion only had a Jinxian practitioner on the mountain with sufficient spiritual power behind.


    You know, trespassing on the territory of other forces without notification is a very impolite and provocative behavior. If it is found, it is likely to be besieged.


    And Murong mansion only has a cultivator of Jinxian level, that is to say, Murong mansion is just a force that doesn''t enter the stream. Even if Tang Jin is found now, it won''t hurt and can break out.


    "It seems that your current position in your family is not very good." after fully understanding her current situation, Tang Jin also relaxed, looked at Murong naxue, who was nervous in the bathtub, and joked: "what have you done when so many people look at you?"


    Tang Jin had some doubts. Murong naxue was a lady. Why didn''t a maid serve her when she bathed? But it may also be that Murong Na Xue didn''t like others to serve when she bathed, so Tang Jin didn''t care too much.


    Just now, when Tang Jin went out to explore whether there were experts nearby, she found that Murong naxue''s room was full of guards, not only open sentry, but also secret sentry!


    It would be fine if the Murong mansion were so strict, but under Tang Jin''s exploration, he found that only the sentry around Murong naxue''s room was so tight, which gave people the feeling that it was more appropriate to protect than to monitor and guard.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Tang Jin. Even if it is more strict, when Tang Jin recovers a little, he can go if he wants to. The reason why Tang Jin asks Murong naxue is just idle and curious.


    However, the speaker didn''t listen attentively. After hearing Tang Jin''s words, Murong naxue was full of tension and uneasiness. He didn''t know what he thought. His face became more ugly, turned his back to Tang Jin and said in a low voice: "how do you know?"


    "I just poked out the yuan God and saw so many people looking at you outside your room. They surrounded you like iron. Are you still protecting you?" Tang Jin said leisurely while drinking tea.


    Just swallowed a few miraculous pills and felt the continuous recovery of her spiritual power. Tang Jin believed that she could recover a considerable amount of spiritual power in only half a day.


    At that time, the Murong mansion will not allow him to go in and out?


    Anyway, I''m idle now. It''s good to talk with Murong naxue.


    "Oh, protect me?" sneered. Murong Naixue glanced at Tang Jin, some desolate way: "I''m just a concubine in Murong mansion. No, I''m not as good as a concubine. My mother is just a servant, and I''m my father. Murong, the head of the Murong family, can''t get the unexpected product of my mother after getting drunk. Hehe, people call me miss Sheng six if it''s good to hear, but bastard if it''s not good to hear. I''ve been here before. I''m still pretty and can be used by the family. I''m afraid I''m afraid my mother and I can''t even get such a position in the family, not even slaves and maidservants! "


    It was also the evil debt and evil relationship of a large family. Tang Jin had been used to this kind of thing for a long time, so after hearing Murong naxue''s sad story, she didn''t have any waves in her heart, but continued to guess as a story: "Well, are you ready to be used by the family now? Look at so many guards around your room... Hehe, I want to watch you, afraid you''ll run away?"


    "Protect me?" referring to his sad affairs, Murong naxue was not so afraid of Tang Jin. Instead, he confided to Tang Jin as if Tang Jin were a confidant: "A few days ago, the third young master of the sun family came to our house to play near Murong''s house. My father called me out and wanted to marry me to the third young master of the sun family. The third young master of the sun family looks ok, but he is not a good man at first sight! His eyes are so dark and frightening, and his face is pale. However, according to his father, the sun is drunk too much My family is not only better than our Murong family, but also has something to do with the people of the big family Yun family! So... Even if I marry the third young master of the sun family, I can only be a concubine, and I''m not the first concubine, I can only marry. Just for the sake of our Murong family, we can have a little relationship with their sun family. Oh, concubine? It''s just a plaything Just... "


    It''s no wonder that * * transactions are exchanged for contact between rich and powerful families. Murong can''t get it. It''s clear that he is pushing his daughter into the fire pit!


    Listening to Murong naxue''s tearful narration, Tang Jin became more and more interested: "then why do you send so many people to look at you? Do you want to escape, get rid of the shackles of fate, earn the shackles of the family, and get caught back? That''s why you look so tight?"


    It seemed that Tang Jin didn''t sympathize with her own affairs, but also meant to watch the excitement. Murong naxue couldn''t help turning his head and giving Tang Jin a white look, but he still answered Tang Jin: "What, get rid of the shackles of fate and the shackles of the family? Don''t you think about it. If I leave, how will my mother stand in the family? I can''t patronize myself. Moreover, when I was just sensible, I knew that I would eventually have such a day... They were just afraid that brother yuan would come to me and take me away. After all, it has been decided If I disappear at that time, the family will not only fail to climb the Liu family, but also offend them, then some gains are not worth the loss... "


    "Brother yuan? How''s your date?" Tang Jin asked with a slight smile.


    "Bah!" seemed to have said a few words to Tang Jin. He felt that Tang Jin was neither a bad person nor a difficult person to get along with. Murong naxue didn''t speak as rigidly as at the beginning, but became a little casual: "What kind of friend? Why are you so ugly? Brother yuan is from the yuan family. The yuan family''s power is similar to that of our Murong family, but he has always been against us. Brother yuan''s name was yuan Zhongjun, the youngest son of the yuan family owner. We also met inadvertently, and then... We were together. Later, my father didn''t know how to know about it , then Qiang separated us. This time, my father was so anxious to betroth me to others because he was afraid that brother yuan and I would come again... "


    This is no secret. Murong naxue didn''t hide anything from Tang Jin. He completely regarded Tang Jin as a listener and began to talk to Tang Jin a little. Through Murong naxue''s words, Tang Jin also smoothed it all out and roughly understood what was going on.


    To be more popular, it means beating mandarin ducks with a stick, and then indiscriminately ordering the spectrum of mandarin ducks.


    Moreover, according to Murong naxue, the yuan family is attached to a force called the Zhao family, which is the same force as the sun family. It is also a third rate force, which is better than the Murong family. With the help of the Zhao family, the yuan family has been stabilizing the Murong family. This time, Murong, the owner of the Murong family, how could Murong be so anxious to marry her daughter to the Liu family and want to attach herself to the Liu family? It is estimated that some of them don''t want to The reason for being suppressed by the yuan family.


    "Your business is really messy," shook her head, and Tang Jin sighed, "if I were yuan Zhongjun, I would kill you directly, pick you up with your mother, hide, cultivate enough strength, and then come back."


    "Isn''t that what I''m afraid of at home?" he shook his head and sighed. Murong turned the topic and asked Tang Jin, "who are you? Why did you come to my room for no reason? I, I don''t know you..."


    Murong naxue still doesn''t know why Tang Jin suddenly fell into her basin from the sky.


    The roof wasn''t broken, and how did he get in through heavy guards?


    "I don''t know you either," he shrugged. Tang Jin put down her tea cup and stood up, saying: "I fought with an enemy and killed the enemy at last, so my place became a dangerous place. Finally, I left with the teleportation symbol, but the teleportation symbol was transmitted randomly, and it came to you. So I said, we met by fate. You see, the fairyland is so big, and there are so many people taking a bath..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Who has this fate with you!" Murong Na Xue''s face turned red. After knowing that Tang Jin was not a silver thief, he also relaxed his breath: "I came here by accident. Fight with others and use teleport? It seems that your identity is also different. When are you leaving? Oh! No, there are guards all around my room now. How can you get out! If, if I find you, i... I..."


    Now Murong naxue''s room is defended like an iron bucket. If it is found that Murong naxue''s room is a man, if it is spread, her reputation of chastity will be over.


    Not to mention whether the people of the Liu family will want her, even if she does, she will suffer a lot of white eyes, abuse and abuse when she marries the Liu family. If not, Yuan Zhongjun of the yuan family will not want her... Murong naxue can''t help feeling anxious at the thought of this.


    No matter where you marry, a woman''s chastity is extremely important.


    "Hehe, the guards around your room? Just because they can see me?" seeing through Murong naxue''s concerns, Tang Jin said thoughtfully: "don''t worry, I''ll recover in your room for a while, and then I can go. When I go, I won''t even have people around your room."


    "Oh, that''s good." Murong naxue said with a smile, "well, that, Tang Jin, right? You can recover here. No one comes into my room at ordinary times. You can recover here at ease."


    "Yes."


    After a reply, Tang Jin suddenly kicked her feet and jumped onto the beam. Unexpectedly, she sat there cross legged! It seems that she is ready to recover here.


    Murong naxue was still soaking in the bathtub, motionless. After a long time, he turned red, raised his head, and said to Tang Jin on the beam: "Hey, can you avoid me first? I''m coming out!"


    "Look, I''ve seen it when I went to clean up," Tang Jin said faintly without opening her eyes. "Come out, I''m not interested in you."


    "You!"


    Listening to Tang Jin''s words, Murong naxue couldn''t help getting angry. He stared at Tang Jin gnashing his teeth for a long time. Tang Jin really didn''t want to move. But he had to carefully come out of the bathtub and keep staring at Tang Jin for fear that Tang Jin would open his eyes.


    It''s not easy for a yellow flower girl to wear naked [* * *] in front of a strange man.


    It can be said that this is the most difficult and frightening time for Murong naxue to wear clothes in his life! I''m afraid Tang Jin will suddenly open her eyes or jump down and treat her.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin is not that kind of person. It seems that as he said, he has no interest in Murong naxue.


    From Murong Na Xue came out of the bathtub to putting on her clothes, she didn''t open her eyes, and there was no trace on her face, which made Murong Na Xue''s hanging heart relax. At the same time, she secretly scolded Tang Jin that she didn''t know how to appreciate. A great beauty was naked [* * *] in front of her I''m indifferent to my clothes. Is there a problem with my ability... Woman, what a strange animal.


    Fasten the last button of his clothes. Murong naxue didn''t know what he suddenly thought. He looked up at Tang Jin on the beam again and said, "Tang Jin, someone will come in and clean up the bathtub later, you..."


    "You don''t have to worry," shook her head. Tang Jin still closed her eyes and replied expressionless: "I used the concealment technique. Even if the cultivation is higher than me, people who come in won''t find me if they don''t look at my position. If the cultivation is lower than me, they won''t react even if they sweep over me... With the strength of your Murong family, no one can find me. Moreover, it must be just ordinary people who come in to clean up the bathtub for you."


    Tang Jin is now a Xuanxian cultivator. He can hide three levels of cultivation by using Tianni technique. Plus Tianni ring, that''s six levels! It can be said that even if an immortal emperor comes in, he won''t feel Tang Jin''s existence if he doesn''t look at Tang Jin''s position... Obviously, Murong family won''t have anyone who reaches the level of cultivation to be a saint.


    Besides, who will look at the beam.


    As for those whose accomplishments are not as high as Tang Jin''s, because of the realm problem, even if they sweep Tang Jin''s eyes, they will only think that Tang Jin should have sat there and won''t react at all!


    This is the powerful match between Tianni technique and Tianni ring! No wonder Tang Jin is so confident!


    The Murong family, the highest cultivation is a golden immortal. May someone from the peak of Xuanxian come to Murong naxue''s house? It''s impossible!


    Therefore, Tang Jin can be said to be able to relax and recover in Murong naxue''s room.


    Murong naxue answered, seeing that Tang Jin was just practicing and didn''t care much about herself, he didn''t ask any more, but went out from the door and asked someone to clean up the bathtub in his room.


    He opened the door and carefully closed it from the outside. When Murong naxue''s door was completely closed, Tang Jin''s eyes sitting on the beam suddenly opened.


    Tang Jin hasn''t done anything she wanted to do since she just broke through. How can she settle down to practice?


    Level 151 gift bag! Open the gift bag!


    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 151. The following is your level 151 gift bag reward. Lower level reward level: 161.


    Level 151 gift bag:


    Task scroll: open to get a task.


    Essence of intermediate fairy array: the intermediate fairy array is more powerful than the primary fairy array. It also chooses more surnames. It is infinitely useful to learn.


    Eight wasteland mylon fist technique.


    Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 373

    Accept all!


    Streamers of various colors emerged from the void, and then drilled into Tang Jin''s left storage ring. Only a white light drilled in along Tang Jin''s forehead.


    Buzz! Tang Jin only felt a loud buzzing sound in her brain, and a large number of information maniacs poured into Tang Jin''s mind, which was several times more exaggerated than the essence of the primary immortal array at that time, and the essence was constantly recorded into Tang Jin''s brain.


    However, Tang Jin at this time has long said that it is not more difficult to absorb so much information. At least it is not as painful as absorbing the essence of the primary immortal array last time.


    The intermediate fairy array is more complicated than the primary fairy array. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s more obscure and difficult to understand, but it''s also more powerful!


    It can be said that Tang Jin, who has mastered the intermediate immortal array, can even kill the Immortal Emperor as long as he is given enough materials and time to set up the array!


    Not only is it powerful, the intermediate immortal array is much better than the primary immortal array in terms of flexible surnames, diverse surnames and choice of surnames.


    There is a huge gap between heaven and earth!


    "Hoo!"


    When she opened her eyes, a milky white light flashed in Tang Jin''s eyes. After a long sigh of relief, she stood up from the beam.


    Even if Tang Jin is so powerful now, it took nearly an hour to absorb all the essence of the intermediate array. It can be seen how much the essence of the intermediate array is.


    "Haven''t come back yet?" he raised his eyebrows. Tang Jin stood on the beam and swept down. He found that Murong naxue hadn''t come back, so he swallowed several pills and sat on the beam.


    The higher the cultivation is, the slower the recovery will be when the body''s spiritual power is exhausted. With Tang Jin''s recovery ability, after the spiritual power is exhausted, the recovery should be much faster than those at the same level. But just now, when absorbing the essence of the intermediate immortal array, Tang Jin''s spiritual power was constantly and automatically restored, but in an hour, her spiritual power was restored.


    In other words, if Tang Jin wants to restore all her spiritual power, it will take at least two days.


    However, if Tang Jin meditates independently to restore her spiritual power, the speed of spiritual power recovery will be doubled. If a good pill is added, the speed can be doubled. In this way, Tang Jin can recover all her spiritual power in only half a day.


    In a flash of her left hand, Tang Jin appeared a book with black eyes and a very simple style.


    It''s the eight barrens Melun boxing that Tang Jin got from the gift bag.


    Tang Jin decided to read the boxing and task scroll she had just got in the gift bag before meditating seriously. After recovering her spiritual power as soon as possible, she rushed to Lingxiao star.


    "Eh?" Tang Jin couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at the secret script of eight wasteland mylon boxing made of unknown black paper: "I made a book?"


    Tang Jin felt very strange. She received so many upgrade gift packs. Except for the free and mysterious shooting skills she got in the novice gift pack, she almost never got any skill. Why did she suddenly give herself a boxing this time?


    And a fist? Or is there anything special about this fist technique?


    With great curiosity, Tang Jin opened the eight wasteland mylon fist technique in her hand, read it, and soon read dozens of pages of the whole fist technique.


    However, it is surprising that there is only one move in these dozens of pages of boxing explanation!


    Yes, there is only one move in the eight wasteland millon fist technique, but it took dozens of pages to explain it. Among them, even when the spiritual power comes out of the Dantian and enters the meridians, the spiritual power and speed should be explained and specified in detail.


    When using this eight wasteland mylon fist technique, you need to fill every section of the meridians in your body with spiritual power, and the speed and amount of spiritual power are different. Different forward speeds should come to the same end by different ways, boil it down to your hand, and then erupt it all!


    With such tedious attack and control, it is no wonder that a book is needed to explain a move.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Jin knew that this eight wasteland mylon boxing was a desperate move!


    Gather all the spiritual powers in one punch and burst out in a special way and swimming route. In an instant, you can expand your attack power dozens or even hundreds of times and kill the enemy!


    The user has only one chance to attack. If he uses this fist, he will exhaust all his energy and spirit in an instant! Even the meridians of the arm will be broken, which will cause great damage to yourself. It can be said that after using a move, it will take a long time to recover.


    Therefore, if you don''t have the certainty to kill, no one will use this eight wasteland mylon fist technique until you have to.


    The eight barrens mylon boxing is not so easy to practice. Imagine how many meridians there are in the human body? It is extremely difficult to fill all meridians with spiritual power in an instant and control the speed and amount of spiritual power in the meridians. If there is no extremely powerful yuan God!


    Moreover, the cultivation of eight wasteland mylon fist technique is also extremely harsh for * *, and * * should at least have the strength of immortal weapon level. Otherwise, if you use this fist technique, you can''t guarantee whether you can kill the enemy. The user will die.


    But these problems are obviously not problems for Tang Jin. Whether it is the requirements of the yuan God or the * *, Tang Jin can be said to have far exceeded the requirements of the eight wasteland Melun boxing. Tang Jin is also very interested in the eight wasteland Melun boxing.


    Whether you can use it or not in the future, it''s always good to learn. Many skills don''t pressure your body. Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment.


    "Well, it''s good... What a profound skill, wonderful control to the peak, powerful attack... It''s good, it''s good!" I turned over the black cover book in my hand page by page and looked at the notes on the eight wasteland millon boxing in my hand. Even Tang Jin had to praise the mystery and wonder of the eight wasteland millon boxing.


    It can be said that this eight wasteland mylon fist technique is the most complex and powerful skill Tang Jin has seen so far!


    The attack power is increased by tens or hundreds of times, which is not what ordinary skills can do.


    After turning the whole book back and forth twice, Tang Jin put the eight wasteland mylon fist technique into the storage ring and prepared to practice it again in the future.


    The black cover book disappeared and replaced by a black scroll.


    Task scroll!


    Tang Jin found that there are often task scrolls in the recent upgrade package, but Tang Jin doesn''t mind. After all, no one will refuse an opportunity to quickly improve their cultivation.


    Expand the scroll.


    Task name: the beauty of sincerity and benevolence.


    Mission requirements: let Murong naxue and Yuan Zhongjun be aboveboard.


    Task description: it''s better to dismantle ten temples than one marriage. Helping people who really love each other together is also a merit.


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from task acceptance) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Accept the task (pour spiritual power into the scroll) / don''t accept the task (close the scroll).


    Seeing the task introduction in the character scroll, Tang Jin couldn''t help being stunned.


    When was this task scroll so compassionate and considerate? Let him help a pair of strangers together? Isn''t this meddling? Can this be a task?


    Tang Jin was very puzzled, but she still input the spiritual power into the task scroll in her hand, and then she finished the task.


    In Tang Jin''s eyes, this task is not difficult at all. It can be said that it is a free gift. Who doesn''t want it?


    The black scroll broke, turned into bits and pieces of golden light, and floated into Tang Jin''s brain. A black scroll suddenly appeared in the upper right corner of Tang Jin''s sight. After shaking and flashing a few lights, it returned to calm.


    Sitting on the beam, Tang Jin looked at the room below and was stunned for a while. After a long time, she closed her eyes again, released a divine consciousness, vigilant around, and then began to practice.


    This practice lasted for most of the day until late at night.


    Relying on the excellent pill and trying to restore her own spiritual power, Tang Jin finally restored her state to the peak late at night.


    This is because Tang Jin has strong recovery ability and strong physique. There are Pangu blood and merit golden light in her blood. In addition, she can recover so quickly with good pills.


    If it is someone else who has suffered such a physical loss, don''t say for half a day, even half a month may not be able to recover to the peak.


    When she opened her eyes, Tang Jin sat on the beam and looked into the room.


    At this time, the lights and candles in the room were still flickering. Murong naxue leaned against the bed in a lavender Luo shirt, his eyes were a little blurred, his beautiful face was slightly sad, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The dark yellow light shines on her white skin, which is even bright and dazzling.


    He jumped down from the beam. Tang Jin didn''t make a sound and walked slowly to Murong naxue. Murong naxue didn''t find Tang Jin and still leaned motionless at the head of the bed.


    "What do you think? You are so absorbed." Tang Jin smiled and called Murong naxue with a little mischief in her heart.


    "Ah!" suddenly a shiver, Murong snow jumped up from the bed! Seeing Tang Jin standing on one side with a smile, he reflected it. He kept patting his chest. It seemed that Tang Jin was scared enough. He stared at Tang Jin and said discontentedly, "you, you are a ghost! Why don''t you have a voice when you come down from above! I''m scared to death. Do you know! Why are you so annoying?"


    Late at night, in his room, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded around him, and anyone would be startled.


    What''s more, Murong naxue is a weak woman.


    "Ha ha!" smiled proudly. Seeing that Murong Na Xue was really frightened by herself, Tang Jin had a sense of achievement of mischief. In Murong Na Xue''s almost cannibal eyes, she walked to the small table and sat down, joked to Murong Na Xue: "I haven''t slept so late. What are you thinking? I miss spring? Ha ha ha..."


    Not only did Tang Jin escape from Wu Heng, who was reincarnated from the zuwu emperor River, but also received countless benefits. Then he restored his accomplishments to the peak. Tang Jin had a new feeling and was in a particularly good mood. In addition to the tasks on the task scroll, Tang Jin regarded Murong naxue as his task help object and felt much closer.


    Therefore, Tang Jin joked with Murong naxue. If it was a stranger, it was absolutely impossible.


    "You just miss spring!" replied Tang Jin discontentedly. Murong naxue glanced and said, "you still treat me like this when I sleep like this. If I sleep, you don''t know what tricks! Oh! You are a living man or a man, sitting on the beam of my room. How can I sleep!"


    Moving the corners of her mouth, Tang Jin showed an inexplicable smile. Her voice was a little erratic and said, "Oh, it turned out that staying up in the middle of the night is to prevent me? Hehe, then you''re careless. I won''t do anything to you. I haven''t reached the point of being hungry."


    "You! Hum!"


    Holding his arm, Murong naxue glanced at Tang Jin, didn''t know what he whispered, and then leaned his head against the head of the bed again.


    Some strange glanced at Murong naxue. Tang Jin frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s really because I can''t sleep? Then I''ll go?"


    Tang Jin said she was leaving, but that''s what she said. If there is no task to complete, Tang Jin will not talk nonsense with Murong naxue after recovering, so she will go straight away, and she can''t even call.


    Now, the task has not been completed, and there is no difficulty. How can Tang Jin leave?


    "Want to go?" looking up at Tang Jin, Murong naxue''s voice was suddenly a little low: "don''t go first. Talk with me for a while. I''m a little uncomfortable. If you''re not in a hurry, talk to me and then go, okay?"


    Murong naxue didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly he became so sad. He didn''t know what he thought.


    I don''t think she has any status at home. She''s just a trading product at home. She doesn''t have any close friends. She can''t tell others about something in her heart. It''s not easy to meet a stranger like Tang Jin today. Murong naxue takes Tang Jin as the object to talk to.


    If it was at ordinary times, Tang Jin would be too lazy to listen. But now, Murong naxue is the target of her own task. If you want to spend a lot of time on her, Tang Jin''s surname Suo will listen to what she wants to say.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to leave because I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. Hehe, tell me what''s on your mind. I''m all ears." straighten up her sitting posture. Tang Jin looked at Murong naxue and put on a posture of all ears.


    "Puff Chi!" seemed to be amused by Tang Jin''s attitude of pretending to be serious. Murong naxue couldn''t help laughing, then pursed his mouth and slowly described to Tang Jin: "Tang Jin, you know, I have no position in this family at all. No, home? This is not a home, this is a prison! People outside don''t know the situation look at me with envy. In a big family, my mother is just a maid, but I became a young lady. They say I''m lucky. But if I can choose, I''d rather be born in An ordinary but warm civilian home! Hehe... Where do they know how hard I am? Where do they know that I look beautiful and happy. I have been engaged to the childe of a great family. Looking at life is like a broad road. In fact, how hard I am. I can''t master my life and my love Even, I can''t even control my own life. You say, am I very bitter, am I very sad? "


    "If I can choose, I''d rather be born in a civilian''s home. In that case, although I''m poor and hard, I can at least do what I want to do and do what I love. I can at least work hard for my life, I can at least choose my love, and I can at least have freedom. In this home, I can''t do it even if I want to die! Because my mother is at home and was killed They are locked up and seem to be offering delicious food and drink, but if I die, if I disobey their meaning, I''m afraid, I''m afraid... Sobbing... "


    Saying this, Murong naxue suddenly began to cry.


    Tears were streaming down her face, and even Tang Jin, whose heart was as hard as iron, was distressed and sour.


    Murong naxue said a lot to Tang Jin. From small to large, all the luck and misfortune were revealed.


    Tang Jin just kept nodding and didn''t say a word. Tang Jin knew that Murong naxue told himself these things just to find an audience, not to comment on it.


    Yourself, just listen carefully.


    Murong naxue said it for nearly two hours before his lips stopped dry. It can be seen how much Murong naxue has accumulated in his heart.


    Reaching out to lift the kettle, Tang Jin poured a glass of water and handed it to Murong naxue: "drink some water and say it slowly."


    "Thank you." with red and swollen eyes, Murong naxue took the tea cup from Tang Jin, drank the tea in it, and then looked at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin smiled. She pointed to the teapot and shook her spirit. She took pictures across the air, controlling the tea in the teapot to flow into the teacup in Murong naxue''s hand. There were four cups of Murong naxue''s way back and forth, and Murong naxue stopped drinking.


    "Why do you suddenly feel so much emotion," Tang Jin asked, looking at Murong naxue with some pity: "it''s because you''ve been depressed for too long? You''re a girl, and it''s really hard for you..."


    This means that Tang Jin is about to help Murong naxue and will have an intersection with Murong naxue. Otherwise, taking Tang Jin''s surname as an example, Tang Jin won''t have a little wave no matter how hard others are.


    There are many bitter people in the world. What does it have to do with me?


    "No, it''s just a sudden sigh that people have different lives," he shook his head slightly. Murong naxue looked at Tang Jin''s puzzled expression and said with a smile: "you''ve been here for a whole day. You must not know. Now there''s a bustling mingzuxing event in the whole fairy world.


    The heavenly thunder department found that a sectarian faction of the Ming Dynasty was actually the witch''s eye liner in our Tang Dynasty, so they sent a person to eradicate the faction. That is a three stream faction. It is even bigger than our Murong family power. There is also a big Luo Jinxian in town. It was easily killed by the man sent by the Ministry of thunder. The star sent a Luo Tianxian to go there. Guess what? They were killed by the man from the Tianting thunder department! But at that time, because the two men fought too fiercely, the whole Mingzui star was destroyed, and the Mingzui star exploded and turned into dust. How fierce their battle was! And most importantly, the man from the Tianting thunder department , it''s said that he''s not big! His appearance is as big as ours! That is to say, even if he is an old monster, his cultivation has been high enough to keep his face not old when he is as old as us! Alas... Different people have different lives. If I have that person''s good quality and cultivation, or I''m in the thunder Department of heaven, no one can force me to do anything? If brother yuan could have such accomplishments, we wouldn''t face such a dilemma now... Alas... "Tang Jin suddenly became very strange after hearing Murong naxue''s words of worship.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 374

    After listening to Murong naxue''s words of worship, Tang Jin''s face suddenly became very strange.


    "In fact, it''s nothing," said Tang Jin with a embarrassed smile. "In fact, it''s not as legendary as you think. Ha ha, ordinary people are just ordinary people."


    However, Murong''s attitude made Tang Jin depressed.


    With a white look at Tang Jin, Murong naxue glanced and said, "well, ordinary people? Ordinary people can say to kill one sect, kill one sect, and kill one Luo Tianxian? I think you are jealous?"


    Jealous... Why am I jealous of myself?


    "It''s really not as exaggerated as you think..."


    "Oh, jealousy!"


    "Really not..."


    "How do you know?"


    "I am the man who killed a third rate sect in your mouth and then killed a Luo Tianxian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room suddenly became quiet. It seemed that even the flickering candle stopped swinging because of suffocation.


    Murong naxue''s face was stagnant and looked at Tang Jin blankly. After a long time, he said, "you are the one who was sent by the thunder Department of Tianting to compile stars in the Ming Dynasty, and then killed all the third rate sects and Luo Tianxian of the witch family, master?"


    Murong naxue could not imagine that Tang Jin, who accidentally ran into his room and landed in his bathtub and had been practicing for a day, was an expert of the thunder Department of Tianting, who was widely heard from the outside world!


    Is there really a coincidence in the world?


    "Of course," Tang Jin seemed very modest today. She smiled and nodded her head. Her tone was a little indifferent: "In fact, it wasn''t like what you thought at that time. I really wanted to destroy the Yunshan sect that colluded with the Wu clan, but the Wu clan wasn''t sent by the Wu clan to help the Yunshan sect. He was just an old enemy of mine, specially to deal with me. He wasn''t Luo Tianxian, he was just a great Luo Jinxian, and then he went to Da Luo Tianxian to practice by virtue of his secret method..."


    After hearing Tang Jin''s confirmation, Murong naxue covered her mouth with both hands and tried to suppress herself so as not to scream out.


    Looking at Tang Jin in surprise, Murong naxue''s eyes were full of shock!


    Now think about Tang Jin. When he just appeared in front of Murong snow, he suddenly appeared from the void and fell into the Murong snow bathtub. Then Tang Jin''s strange performance didn''t even know where it was. Tang Jin really said that he was fighting with the enemy. After killing the enemy, the place where he fought became a dangerous place, and then he tore the space and transmitted it from that place Really... Really! Really such a coincidence!?


    At this time, Murong naxue''s mood is no different from that of mortals in the lucky draw of the real fairy world, and then won the grand prize of 500 fairy stones.


    As Tang Jin said when he just met Murong naxue, the whole fairyland was so big that he was transferred to Murong naxue''s bathtub. It was... It was fate.


    "You, you... It''s true! It''s really you!" Murong naxue''s experience has been incoherent. He can only point to Tang Jin and say something that he doesn''t even know.


    "Ha ha," with a slight smile, Tang Jin waved her hand and showed her indifference, indicating that Murong naxue didn''t have to be surprised or care too much.


    Suddenly, Murong naxue stood up from the bed, tightly pursed his lips, stared at Tang Jin for a while, and suddenly knelt down for Tang Jin!


    "Tang, Tang Jin... No! No! Expert, senior! Please, please, help me." Holding Tang Jin''s clothes, Murong naxue was like a drowning man who saw hope. His eyes were full of hope. At the same time, he was mixed with a pleading way: "please, you are so powerful that you can help me, right? Just like you said, there are so many people in the fairyland, you just drop me here. Isn''t that fate!? you, help me! Take me away, Take me away. I don''t want to marry the third young master of the sun family. It''s said that the third young master of the sun family is a pervert. He ravaged and abused countless women. I, I don''t want to marry him! Master, please, help me, help me!... "


    Murong naxue''s tone was full of supplication. He grabbed Tang Jin''s skirt. His eyes were also hazy with tears. He looked at Tang Jin pitifully.


    Tang Jin just looked at Murong naxue with a smile. She neither organized Murong naxue''s behavior nor promised Murong naxue.


    "Help you? It''s not impossible. It''s just a small effort for me," Tang Jin''s voice suddenly became extremely low, full of magnetic surname and bewitchment. After half a pause, before Murong naxue''s joy appeared, she continued: "But why should I help you if you give me a reason? You know, you can''t get up early without profit. What good can I do to help you..."


    Said, Tang Jin''s eyes fixed on Murong naxue, revealing a greedy in her eyes.


    Frightened by Tang Jin''s eyes, Murong Na Xue hugged herself and said with some fear: "I, I have nothing, I... I can''t give you any benefits. But, but..."


    "No, you do. You know what I mean," said Tang Jin with a smile "As a person, I don''t like to force others. Just think about it if you want, even if you don''t want to. I don''t insist... Well, you should consider whether to marry the abnormal third young master of the sun family and live under his shadow all your life, or... Oh, believe me, my ability is enough for you and your mother to live a good life, No one dares to interfere with you. Even the largest sect in Guangrao, the secret sword immortal sect, dare not do anything. Well, it''s up to you to choose... "


    Tang Jin leaned on the chair with her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes revealed from the cracks of her eyes were joking, but Murong naxue didn''t see it.


    Now, Murong naxue''s mind is like paste, disorderly and dull looking at Tang Jin. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Of course she knew what Tang Jin meant. She also knew how to choose the best for herself. However, she couldn''t let go of women''s reserve and shame... "Is it so difficult to choose?" after waiting for a while, she saw that Murong naxue still didn''t reply. Tang Jin frowned, as if she was impatient, and got up and said, "in that case, I''ll go. Ask for more luck."


    With that, Tang Jin went to the gate.


    "Don''t, don''t go! I, I promise you! You, you can do whatever you want, I... From you. Just keep your word, and you can really help me escape this suffering..." two lines of clear tears left in their eyes. Murong naxue got up and sat back on the bed, closed his eyes and didn''t look at Tang Jin. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Really?" turning around, Tang Jin stared at Murong naxue, with a smile on her mouth, walked slowly to Murong naxue''s body, put her hand on Murong naxue''s shoulder, scared Murong naxue''s body to shiver, Tang Jin continued to ask, "have you really decided?"


    Nodding, Murong naxue didn''t speak again, but tears flowed.


    Retracted her hand. Tang Jin just looked at Murong naxue and didn''t follow. She didn''t say anything or take any action. She just looked at Murong naxue and the smile spread more and more.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." suddenly, Tang Jin looked up and laughed, "Murong Na Xue, you are really interesting, really interesting! You tease me, tease me! Look at your unwilling appearance. I said just now, I am not interested in you at all. I haven''t been hungry. Do you think I will really do to you? Ah? Ha ha..."


    He opened his eyes suspiciously, looked at Tang Jin laughing, and then heard Tang Jin''s words. Murong naxue was not at all happy, but his face turned white, trembled his lips and said, "well, you won''t care about me, will you... Can''t you help me..."


    Murong naxue has nothing but her body. If Tang Jin doesn''t want it, Murong naxue really doesn''t know what to take out and exchange with Tang Jin to let Tang Jin save her from the sea of suffering.


    "Who said I won''t help you?" she rolled her eyes. Tang Jin sat back in her seat again and said with a smile: "silly girl, why are you so stupid? Ha ha, it''s just a joke with you. It''s a little help. For the sake of our fate, I''ll help you."


    The task on the task scroll clearly states that Murong naxue and Yuan Zhongjun can complete the task together in an open and aboveboard manner, which is like the benefit of white. If Murong naxue doesn''t let Tang Jin help, Tang Jin still doesn''t agree.


    "Really, really!?" suddenly jumped up from the bed, and Murong asked in surprise.


    "Of course," Tang Jin smiled and asked, "when did your family let you marry the third young master of the Liu family?"


    Tang Jin still has some things to do. If Murong naxue is accused of being married for some time, Tang Jin will finish her own things and list Murong naxue again.


    "Almost half a month... Um... Thirteen days." forget it, Murong naxue quickly replied.


    "OK, that''s enough!" nodded and smiled. Tang Jin stood up and sat down on the beam of the room again. Looking at Murong naxue below, he charged: "I need to break through because I occasionally have feelings when fighting with the witch people. Soon, thirteen days will be enough. When they come to meet their relatives, I''ll take you out openly! Trust me!"


    "Oh, good!" nodded. Although Murong naxue didn''t want to delay, he didn''t dare to disobey Tang Jin. He could only nod and watch Tang Jin close his eyes again.


    However, this time with Tang Jin''s guarantee, Murong naxue was not as nervous as before, but relaxed a lot. After washing, he went to bed.


    Tang Jin, sitting on the beam, slowly explored her divine knowledge into her only congenital Lingbao qiantianhuan witch monument.


    Tang Jin kills Wu Heng, but before she leaves, she doesn''t forget Wu Heng''s yuan God. In order to prevent Wu Heng from reincarnating again, Tang Jin can let Wu Heng''s yuan God go?


    However, Tang Jin didn''t let him launch the qiantianhuan witch stele at that time to destroy wuheng, but collected the original God of wuheng into the qiantianhuan witch stele.


    Now, when Tang Jin enters the qiantianhuan witch stele, he comes to find the wuheng Yuanshen... No, taking off the coat of wuheng * *, the wuheng Yuanshen is still Dijiang. Maybe we should call him Dijiang.


    The reason for taking away his yuan God is that in his yuan God, Tang Jin discovered what he wanted, speed and essence.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 375

    Speed essence!


    Twelve ancestral sorcery, every ancestral witch is born with the essence of the world''s original power, and the power of the river is the essence of space speed.


    At that time, Pangu opened up the world and died. His body turned into a wasteland, and heaven and earth began to evolve into a wasteland.


    Among them, the essence of Jin Mu''s water and fire, earth and wind and thunder, though most of them were mixed up in the flood, turned into a world of flood, but there was a very small part of it mixed into the blood of Pangu and became the twelve ancestor wizard.


    But the essence of the fusion of the river is different.


    The essence of space, a kind of essence, has opened up space, stabilized the space, and carried out so many essential shapes of the world of waste.


    The essence of the creation of the world is the most powerful of all sources, because Pangu is best at the power of space, and because of the power of space, he can be able to create the world. But after shaping the whole flood, the essence of space almost disappeared, leaving only the speed essence in space.


    The essence of space speed is to integrate space, do not accept space constraints, but can not restrict space, so that it can travel through space and get super speed.


    Only speed, as far as the essence of space is concerned, is the super attack, defense, and special surname, and the emperor river is what has not been passed down.


    However, only the defective products in the essence of space are able to compete with other essences. From this side, we can see that the essence of space is so powerful.


    Tang Jin also had admiration for the speed quintessence of the ancient ancestors of the Wu River God. Now he has killed the emperor by chance, and he has been able to imprison his soul with his own Lingbao. How can Tang Jin let go of it?


    Just after entering the Qiantian Huanwu stele, Tang Jin saw the transparent nothingness, rough and crazy emperor Jiang Yuanshen constantly hitting the space barrier around the Qiantian Huanwu stele.


    However, at this time, the yuan God of Dijiang, who had long been broken, obviously couldn''t make this Qiantian Huanwu monument any better.


    Even Dijiang can''t explode the yuan God. Every time he uses the power of the yuan God to explode the yuan God, Tang Jin can''t bear the ashes. The Dijiang will be stopped by a blue light from the dry Tianhuan witch monument. He can''t even die!


    "Ha ha! How excited! Dijiang!" with a laugh, Tang Jin appeared beside Dijiang and watched Dijiang constantly hit the space barrier of qiantianhuan witch monument, but was bounced back again and again. She couldn''t help laughing: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I had this hobby in zuwudi River, a place where the world was prosperous and the scenery was different. I like to hit things crazy? Hahaha, then you hit it again for a while and let me have a long experience! Ah? Hahaha!"


    Tang Jin''s voice was full of banter. The despondent emperor Jiang on his face felt like a heroic end.


    If this scene is seen by the people who eat it, they will say that Tang Jin is a villain. But the fairyland is such an iron and blood rule. Emperor Jiang is allowed to say that he is no longer a hero. He is incomparably strong. Now he is defeated by Tang Jin and trapped in the qiantianhuan witch monument. He can only endure being ridiculed by Tang Jin, so he can''t help it.


    The past, after all, is the past. In this predatory fairyland, no one will respect you now because of your past glory.


    Xianfan, in the fairy world, people are better at falling into a well.


    "Tang Jin! Child Tang Jin! Bastard Tang Jin!" seeing Tang Jin, Emperor Jiang suddenly rushed at Tang Jin as if he were crazy. He threw himself into his mouth and shouted, "destroy my flesh and kill my family name! You mean little man, you can only sneak attack! Ah! I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    However, this is in the Qiantian Huanwu monument space, Tang Jin''s territory. How can Dijiang take Tang Jin?


    With a cold hum, Tang Jin flashed aside, looked at the crazy emperor Jiang and disdained to say: "This is the ancient great God zuwu? A madman who can''t afford to lose? Hum, I made a sneak attack? How did you say I made a sneak attack? My outer incarnation belongs to my own strength. Is this a sneak attack? It''s you who forcibly improved cultivation with the help of foreign objects? Why don''t you say it? Don''t you be ashamed!"


    Tang Jin didn''t save face for Dijiang at all. She opened her mouth and scolded Dijiang bloody! Dijiang didn''t answer any more. It seemed that she knew she was wrong, and she seemed crazy. She couldn''t listen to anything. She just rushed at Tang Jin! It''s like how to treat Tang Jin!


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to such a madman as you. Do you think I really dare not do anything? Qiantian Huanwu stele, refining!" Seeing that the emperor river is not over, Tang Jin, who originally wanted to play a good game with the emperor River, also felt boring. The surname Suo no longer said anything. He hit out with a handprint on his hands, and a crystal blue light shot from the space of the qiantianhuan witch Monument and shot at the nothingness of the emperor river!


    "Oh!"


    Almost without the ability to resist, Dijiang was hit by the blue light. In a moment, the blue light soaked the Yuanshen of Dijiang. The Yuanshen of Dijiang began to twist quickly. His distorted face showed that he was suffering a lot, and a cry came out of his mouth.


    "Lian! Lian! Lian!"


    Several blue lights shot at Dijiang, and none of them shot at Dijiang. The Yuanshen of Dijiang was more tangled and twisted. Later, the Yuanshen of Dijiang could not see the shape clearly, but could only see a twisted light mass, struggling and twisting!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound like thunder came out from the light group. In the light group, there were more and more blue lights, and less and less lights of other colors were oppressed. In the end, we could not even see other eyes, that is, the yuan God of Dijiang!


    "Hum, Dijiang, Dijiang, unexpectedly, you think I''m just a kitten, but you don''t think I''m a tiger! You think you''re a hunter, but you''re going to be eaten by me! You think you have a chance to win. You''re sure to eat me, but I''ve killed you? Dijiang, Dijiang, you''re still a ancestral witch... If you people of the witch family know that I''ve absorbed two of their ancestral witches in a row , I don''t know what they would think... "


    Looking at a little refined emperor Jiang Yuanshen, Tang Jin meditated in her heart and calculated this silently. The smile at the corners of her mouth became bigger and bigger.


    The blue light turned faster and faster. In the end, it seemed that it was about to tear the space apart. The cry inside was getting smaller and smaller, and even finally returned to nothingness.


    Suddenly, the rapidly rotating blue light stopped, and the blue light scattered. Tang Jin looked at the position of the blue light just now, and now there was only a gray gas and a black liquid!


    It''s the essence of space speed and the blood of Pangu!


    No matter how strong and powerful the yuan God of the ancient ancestral sorcery is, he is now down and down. He is not easily wiped out by the wizard of heaven, but only a group of pure speed essences and Pangu blood.


    Speed essence is the essence of this world, and Pangu blood is the essence of the first great ancestor wizard. The Tang Dynasty Jin had already had the essence of Lei Zhi, Wu Qiang Liang, and the blood of Pangu.


    In an excited mood, Tang Jin''s right hand strokes put the essence of speed and Pangu blood into his own hands, and that speed essence and Pangu blood vessel just fell on Tang Jin''s body, which is like seeing a loved one in general, constantly winding Tang Jin''s rotation.


    Tang Jin knew that after erasing Dijiang''s consciousness, the two groups of energy had become pure energy, completely free from any resentment of Dijiang towards herself.


    Now these two groups of energy close to themselves, so close, I am afraid that because their own essence of Lei Zhi and Pangu blood so that they feel familiar with it... "Accept!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin burst into a big drink like a spring thunder, and it rang up in the sky of the dry heaven, which was like a group of Pangu blood. It was like listening to Tang Jin''s words, but it really did not enter Tang Jin''s body.


    Speed essence has just entered Tang Jin''s body, just like knowing the road, and quickly rushed to Tang Jin''s head to understand Lei Zhi''s essence.


    Pangu''s blood essence was the same. Just entering Tang Jin''s body, it was soaked in Tang Jin''s blood. Pangu''s blood essence and Tang Jin''s blood were tossing with each other, like a brother who had not seen each other for many years.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! The whole heaven and earth seems to have only their own heartbeat. After Tang Jin''s blood integrates the fresh Pangu blood essence, the black Pangu blood essence is more bright and rich. In addition, the golden merit, golden light and purple Thor blood are also bright, just like getting benefits from that Pangu blood essence.


    The thunder pattern on Tang Jin''s forehead appeared again. The eye of heaven''s punishment opened. The purple, gold, red, blue and black thunder pattern wound around Tang Jin''s forehead, and the black thunder pattern suddenly shone! A stream of light continuously flows and twines on the black thunder pattern, driving the other four-color thunder patterns to light up.


    Suddenly, a gray line appeared on Tang Jin''s forehead! Entangled in other five-color thunder patterns, they are not complete, but they just turn to the general edge and can''t extend.


    The thunder pattern on Tang Jin''s forehead changed from five colors to six colors, but it was not idle, complicated, but more mysterious and luxurious.


    A majestic breath came out of the thunder pattern. You can feel that the opening effect of Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment is more powerful!


    Looking at Tang Jin''s head to know the sea, the original dark purple yuan God Lei Dan doubled! But the original pure purple color was covered with layers of gray spots, which became more mysterious and unfathomable.


    Yuan Shen Lei Dan absorbed the essence of speed completely.


    Tang Jin''s Yuanshen has doubled again and gone further! In the past, practitioners of Tang Jin''s Yuanshen who explored the quasi Saint would not be aware of it. Now, even if Tang Jin''s Yuanshen explored the quasi saint, the other party may not find it!


    Tang Jin has such a feeling!


    Just like the yuan God who added the essence of speed, he gave himself the ability to see through the world''s origin, which is extremely powerful!


    Not only yuan Shen, but also Tang Jin has made a greater breakthrough in * * and cultivation!


    Yuanshen''s breakthrough coincided with the blood, and the eye of heaven''s punishment went further. All kinds of breakthroughs overlapped together, which suddenly shattered the space around Tang Jin!


    The fragmented space and the undercurrent of space rushed towards Tang Jin. Together with the undercurrent of space, there was vigorous spiritual power!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 376

    In the fragmented space cave, the Taoist space undercurrent rushed to Tang Jin. Together with the space undercurrent, there was vigorous spiritual power!


    Boom! The space undercurrent collided with Tang Jin with vigorous and strong spiritual power. Tang Jin flashed purple lights on Monday. Unexpectedly, he carried the space undercurrent hard, and then absorbed the spiritual power in the space undercurrent into his body!


    Borrow the space undercurrent to refine the body!?


    What is the undercurrent of space? The undercurrent of space is a very small fragment of space that has been rubbed in space for countless years after the collapse of ancient times. The erosion and attack power are extremely powerful!


    In the fairyland, only when the cultivation reaches Luo Tianxian, the spiritual power in the body can flow in the region and space. Therefore, the practitioners of Luo Tianxian can fly recklessly in the stars. Unexpectedly, Tang Jin is the peak of Xuanxian, and can use the space undercurrent to refine the body!?


    Tang Jin''s body is constantly shaking. Instead, the speed of absorbing the spirit Qi in her body is faster and faster, and more and more space turbulence is attracted!


    In the end, Tang Jin was almost wrapped up by the undercurrent of space! Bursts of purple and golden light radiated from Tang Jin''s body and continuously decomposed and distributed those spatial undercurrent, and then... It was absorbed into her body!


    Although it was very slow, it was obvious that when the space turbulence collided with Tang Jin''s body with vigorous spiritual power, the spiritual power was instantly pulled into Tang Jin''s body. After beating Tang Jin''s body, some of the space turbulence was absorbed by Tang Jin''s body!


    The debris of space turbulence, let''s call it the power of space for the time being.


    The power of space entered Tang Jin''s body and was divided into three parts again. One part was integrated into Tang Jin''s spiritual power, one part into Tang Jin''s body, and another part into Tang Jin''s yuan God.


    It is difficult to notice that among the six color thunder patterns on Tang Jin''s forehead, the gray pattern is gradually spreading!


    On Lei Dan, the original God of the sea, the gray patterns are more gorgeous and profound with the absorption of the power of space.


    Buzz! The thundering voice came out of Tang Jin''s body. All the meridians in Tang Jin''s body were full of spiritual power, just as the running rivers fell into the sea, they rushed to Tang Jin''s Dantian together.


    Tang Jin''s elixir field, with more and more spiritual power absorbed, the immortal baby began to bloom purple and golden light, more and more gorgeous and dazzling. In the end, the immortal baby had been completely wrapped by a group of light. At first glance, it was like that Tang Jin''s elixir field was originally a group of purple and golden light.


    More and more spiritual power came from the outside world. Tang Jin absorbed spiritual power faster and faster, and absorbed the power of space faster and faster. Finally, when the space turbulence hit Tang Jin with spiritual power, Tang Jin directly pulled all the space turbulence and spiritual power into his body, rather than absorbing it for a period of time after breaking the space turbulence.


    Boom! "Ow!"


    Finally, Tang Jin''s accomplishments broke through the golden immortal level!


    However, Tang Jin''s biggest receipt this time is not cultivation, but the promotion of * *!


    Tang Jin absorbed some of the space power and spiritual power, except that some of them were integrated into Tang Jin''s spiritual power and some into Tang Jin''s yuan God, more of them were absorbed into Tang Jin''s * *!


    Tang Jin * * has been greatly promoted** The strength is bearing the improvement of geometric multiple. Now, even Tang Jin doesn''t know how far her * * has been improved!


    After breaking through the Jinxian level, Tang Jin''s spiritual power and spatial power were absorbed more quickly, and almost wrapped up by spatial power and spiritual power. Two different forces continued to drill into Tang Jin''s body. Tang Jin''s body absorbed a lot of spatial power, and her figure became more and more blurred and illusory when sitting in the space crack hole.


    Behind Tang Jin, as like as two peas in the shadow of the shadow, a figure of purple was suddenly seen. When he got the shadow and fought with Tang Jin in the fight against the witch, he broke through to the Yuan Ying period. The figure that appeared before Tang Jin helped Tang Jin break through.


    The figure stood behind Tang Jin and stared at Tang Jin all the time. His hazy face could feel a real look coming out of it. He scanned up and down Tang Jin. He nodded for a while, seemed very satisfied, shook his head for a while, and seemed to have thought of something.


    After a long time, it seemed that she was exhausted. Tang Jin''s speed of absorbing the power of space and spiritual power was full. The broken space gap also gradually healed, knowing that it was finally attributed to invisibility.


    The whole space calmed down, leaving Tang Jin sitting there quietly, combing her spiritual power and * * and Yuanshen.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes. Two purple and gray lights shot out of Tang Jin''s eyes, cutting the space in front of Tang Jin and rolling for a long time before gradually calming down!


    When she got up, there was a crackling sound like fried beans in her body. Tang Jin moved her muscles and bones, and then hit the front void with her fist!


    Hiss! The space in front of Tang Jin was torn apart by Tang Jin''s boxing!


    In the fairyland, countless experts have the ability to break the space, but Tang Jin''s fist doesn''t break the space with brute force! It''s control!


    By controlling the space, Tang Jin''s random punch opened a huge crack in the space!


    Yes, it has absorbed the speed source of space and countless space turbulence fragments. Tang Jin now has a certain control over space!


    Control space!


    "Oh, the power of space!" raised his hand and looked at his palm. Tang Jin''s face was slightly excited, and twittering, "I didn''t expect to absorb the essence of space speed. I didn''t expect to get the power of space accidentally! Good, good! Ha ha ha..."


    Let''s go! Tang Jin''s spiritual power suddenly came out, transpiration and rolling. Looking at the purple and golden spiritual power rolling on Tang Jin''s palm, it unexpectedly brought a hazy and illusory feeling, which seemed to shake the surrounding space.


    The space cracked and trembled, and the spiritual power in Tang Jin''s body even disintegrated the space!


    It can be seen that after Tang Jin''s spiritual power has increased the power of space, how powerful it is now!


    With a gentle step forward, Tang Jin''s body passed through layers of space and appeared at the other end of the space. This is not shrinking into inches, but blinking! Instantaneous movement through overlapping space and through space!


    Only those who have a certain control over space can use it. The pure control over space, coupled with Tang Jin''s understanding of shrinking the ground into inches, makes Tang Jin control the secret of blinking!


    What''s the difference between blinking and shrinking into an inch?


    Shrinking to an inch can only move straight, and there can be no obstacles in the middle. To put it bluntly, shrinking to an inch is to overlap and compress the space and cross the space from the outside, but if there is a real object in the middle of the space, it can still be blocked.


    But blinking is different. Blinking is to cross the space from the inside after overlapping and compressing the space! As long as it''s not an array or magic weapon that can be blocked, Tang Jin can easily pass it on!


    Moreover, blinking is not limited to a straight line. It can be said that it is front and back, left and right, Southeast and northwest. Within a certain range, Tang Jin is moved by her thoughts and goes wherever she wants. There is no need to be limited at all!


    This control of space, such as collapse space and transmission space, is only some of the most basic space control skills. Tang Jin has absorbed the origin of space velocity and so many space turbulence fragments this time. Of course, there will be more than this, so I won''t repeat them one by one.


    In addition to the use of the power of space, Tang Jin''s breakthrough in cultivation this time is not small! It''s not pleasant to break through the cultivation of Jinxian level 6 directly from the peak of Xuanxian!


    What makes Tang Jin gain the most is the breakthrough in * *!


    Just now Tang Jin absorbed so much space power and spiritual power, a small part was transmitted to spiritual power and Yuan Shen, and most of them were absorbed into * *!


    A small part of the spiritual power and the power of space have made Tang Jin''s cultivation reach Jinxian level 6. The spiritual power has undergone such earth shaking changes, and most of them have been input into the power of * *? How has Tang Jin''s * * changed?


    Breakthrough, or breakthrough! This time, the endless power of space and spiritual power actually promoted Tang Jin''s * * to the level of high-level immortal ware!


    Yes, it''s good to reach the eighth turn, the eighth level! The strength of the thunder body is as hard as that of the advanced immortal weapon! How much space power and spiritual power did Tang Jin draw from space in order to harden * * to such a degree?


    "Ho!"


    Another big drink came from Tang Jin''s mouth. This time, Tang Jin didn''t use the ability of space control, but directly hit the void with the power of * * and punched a big hole in the space!


    Completely rely on * * to break through the space? Such * * attack power is rare in the whole fairy world!


    Tang Jin felt that if he met Dijiang again now, he would be able to easily solve Dijiang instead of being so dangerous.


    This time, Tang Jin''s strength doubled in an instant, which Tang Jin couldn''t think of anyway!


    "Ha ha, if I continue to be promoted like this, I don''t know if I can reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian when I wait for Lingxiao star." Tang Jin muttered to herself, feeling the fullness of the strong strength in her body.


    After the immortal level, the promotion of each level is a qualitative leap, and after the golden immortal, each level is a gap!


    If you can improve your accomplishments to Da Luo Jinxian before reaching Lingxiao star, Tang Jin''s confidence in a stable life and in the fairy world will be one point greater!


    These are all things to think about in the future. Tang Jin has another important thing to do now!


    Move her eyes to the upper right corner of her field of vision and look at the red package buoy. Tang Jin smiles.


    Check the gift bag.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 377

    Level 161 gift bag! Open the gift bag!


    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 161. The following is your level 161 gift bag reward. Lower level reward level: level 171.


    Level 161 Gift Pack:


    Space magic. (Note: you need spiritual power and Yuan Shen to have a space surname.) which wrong jade Rune upgrade: you can upgrade which wrong jade rune. From the original ability to issue a level of great luojinxian strength and resist a blow of great luojinxian strength to the ability to issue a quasi holy strength blow and resist a quasi holy strength blow. (Note: you can only use it once. When you can withstand the quasi holy blow and send the quasi holy blow, the jade charm will be automatically turned into fly ash.) Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal level pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    Various streamers emerged from the void, and then drilled into Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring and Tang Jin''s head and chest.


    It was the space magic that got into Tang Jin''s head, and it was the light that upgraded the wrong jade amulet that got into Tang Jin''s chest.


    There is not much information about space magic. Tang Jin, who has just greatly improved the strength of Yuanshen, easily accepted it all.


    Space magic is not secret. The reason why few people know it is because of its special surname: there must be space spiritual power. The power of space, that is, the power of space.


    In the fairyland, how many people can have the luck of Tang Jin, not only can resist the spatial turbulence at the time of breakthrough, but also can absorb the spatial turbulence and transform it into the power of space?


    The power of space, in addition to some natural talents who are strange and can naturally control and absorb the power of space, can control the power of space only when they are promoted to saints, not even quasi saints!


    Therefore, although space magic is rare and precious, for people in the fairy world, they have no power of space. Even holding this space magic is chicken ribs.


    But it''s different for Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin just looked at it. Although there are not many space spells, each attack power is extremely powerful!


    Tang Jin now has six levels of cultivation of Jinxian, which is not considered as * * strength. He constantly uses other means. Only by mastering space magic, Tang Jin is confident to fight with Luo Jinxian''s people!


    This shows how powerful the space spell is!


    Then look at the who wrong jade talisman. Since Tang Jin used the who wrong jade talisman for Hou Kuo, the who wrong jade talisman was originally brilliant, and the feeling of great pressure disappeared and became an ordinary jade talisman.


    Now, it has been upgraded again and become a treasure that can send out and resist the quasi holy blow. The feeling of great energy is attached to the jade Rune again.


    Mastering this wrong jade talisman, Tang Jin even had high self-confidence. There was a talisman in hand. I had a feeling in the world.


    This time, the upgrade package seems to give less things, but everything gives Tang Jin great benefits, greatly improves Tang Jin''s strength, and makes Tang Jin''s strength once again raised to a limit!


    Smile, since the soul of the river has been extinguished, the essence of speed has been absorbed, and its strength has also been improved. Tang Jin, even though he has finished his own affairs, is going to go out to help Murong and snow to finish his task.


    I don''t know how long it took Tang Jin to improve herself this time. I hope it''s still in time... With an idea, Tang Jin transmitted it from the qiantianhuan witch Monument and appeared on the beam of Murong naxue again.


    Tang Jin''s breakthrough was just made in the reading space inside the qiantianhuan witch tablet. After Tang Jin entered the qiantianhuan witch tablet, the qiantianhuan witch tablet turned into a little dust and attached to the roof beam. Any fluctuation caused by Tang Jin will not be transmitted to the outside world through the qiantianhuan witch tablet, so Tang Jin doesn''t have to worry about the fluctuation caused by herself, As soon as he came out, he was surrounded by a large group of people.


    At this time, it was early in the morning. Through the window, you could see that it was just dawn outside. Standing on the beam, Tang Jin glanced down and couldn''t help a sudden surprise in her heart.


    no one!


    Can it be said that Tang Jin didn''t know how long she had been practicing. Murong naxue had been married by the third young master of the sun family?


    Tang Jin was relieved that he found Murong naxue in a somewhat dilapidated room in the backyard of Murong mansion. At this time, Murong naxue was sitting at the head of the bed in that room, crying to an old looking woman.


    Outside the dilapidated room, there are still layers of guards guarding, and although some old women''s faces are old, if you look closely, you can still see that they have three imagination with Murong naxue. It should be Murong naxue''s mother.


    With a smile, Tang Jin moved in an instant, and her body suddenly appeared next to Murong naxue and her mother. However, the two people who were crying did not find her.


    "Mother, mother..." holding his mother, Murong naxue said sadly: "Wait, wait for your daughter to marry. Presumably, your father will keep his promise and give you a good living environment. You, you should live a good life in Murong mansion without inferiority complex. You deserve everything you have in the future. Daughter... If possible, my daughter will often come back to see you..."


    Originally, they just hugged each other and wept. Murong naxue''s mother was already crying. After hearing Murong naxue''s words, she couldn''t help but feel more sad: "What father! She''s not your father! How could a father push his daughter into the fire pit? Daughter, I''m sorry for you. My mother doesn''t have the ability and a good life experience, so you have to come out and suffer... You suffered with your mother since you were born, and now, now... Alas, who doesn''t know, the third young master of the sun family... This is the fire pit! A miserable daughter ¡­¡­¡±


    "Mother, my daughter doesn''t blame you, you or my father. After all, what I keep on my body is her blood. I......"


    As soon as Tang Jin appeared around them, she heard them cry to each other. It seemed that Murong naxue was about to get married. When it was time, her father agreed to let her see her mother.


    Fortunately, however, he came out in time at the critical moment.


    "Cough," a light cough interrupted the crying of the mother and daughter. Tang Jin said in a voice: "Murong naxue, didn''t I tell you, I''ll help you..."


    Hearing the voice suddenly heard from one side, Murong naxue''s mother and daughter cried and choked. They looked at Tang Jin. Murong naxue''s mother''s eyes were full of surprise. They didn''t know who Tang Jin was and when he came. Murong naxue was full of joy!


    "Master!" the face just crying suddenly burst into a smile. Murong Na Xue still had tears in her eyes and began to laugh uncontrollably: "master, you''re back. Na Xue, Na Xue thought you were gone, regardless of Na Xue... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Finally, Murong naxue seemed to be a wronged little daughter-in-law and began to cry again.


    After turning her eyes, Tang Jin said helplessly, "didn''t I tell you to break through and come out later. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now there are still a few days left for the sun family to marry you?"


    "Just today..." glancing at Tang Jin, Murong naxue said weakly: "I''ll see my mother again today. Someone will pick me up to make up later. At about noon, the sun family will come..."


    Just today... It seems that it''s really time for Tang Jin to come out.


    Tang Jin was also a little embarrassed in her heart. If he lingered for another day, no, half a day, I''m afraid Murong naxue would be picked up by the three young masters of the sun family... "Well, it seems that I''m still on time." Tang Jin said shamelessly. Tang Jin glanced at Murong naxue''s mother, who was still in doubt and didn''t respond much, and said slowly: "Well, clean up with your mother, take her, and let''s go."


    With a nod, Murong naxue explained to his mother: "mother, this is an expert. I know him unintentionally. He can help me... Oh, there''s no time to say so much. Let''s go! Follow him and we''ll be safe!"


    It seems that Murong naxue doesn''t like to stay at this house for a long time. He is ready to go with Tang Jin right away.


    Murong naxue has no status in the Murong family, and there are no valuable and valuable things. The only thing that Murong naxue cares about is her mother. Just take her mother away.


    "But... What''s the matter? Let''s just... Who is he?" Murong naxue''s mother didn''t rush away like Murong naxue, but frowned and looked at Murong naxue and Tang Jin. She asked hesitantly.


    It seems that Murong naxue''s mother still doesn''t believe Tang Jin.


    "Mother! You! Alas!" looked anxiously at her mother. Murong naxue stamped her feet anxiously and looked at Tang Jin. It seemed that Tang Jin was afraid that Tang Jin would be angry because of her mother''s doubt. No longer care about them, he hurriedly took her mother''s hand and said: "Mother, when are you still suspicious? Think about it, what else do we have that Mr. Tang should care about? Hurry up! Mr. Tang doesn''t have to lie to us, and we don''t have anything to lie to Tang!"


    Indeed, as Murong naxue said, Murong naxue has nothing. The only body that can be exchanged with Tang Jin. Tang Jin still despises it. What are Murong naxue afraid of? What can Tang Jin cheat her?


    There are still some people who don''t believe Tang Jin very much. They don''t know why Tang Jin will help her and her daughter for no reason. However, seeing that her daughter is so worried, Murong naxue''s mother didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, she got up straight from her clothes and handed her hands to Murong naxue.


    Murong naxue also bent down, took his mother''s hands and put them on his back shoulder, so he was ready to carry her.


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" she frowned. Just when Murong naxue stood up, Tang Jin saw that Murong naxue had been behind her. Murong naxue''s mother''s feet were rigidly placed on the bed and seemed unable to move.


    "Disabled," Murong naxue''s mother took over the conversation before Murong naxue answered. With that, the slightly old face smiled at Tang Jin, as if to apologize to Tang Jin for her suspicion just now.


    Murong naxue''s mother said her disability in a very calm voice, and did not have a trace of sadness and inferiority. Tang Jin could hear from that tone that her calm was not because she was strong, but because she was used to it.


    It seems that she has been disabled for a long time.


    "My mother used to be a maid in Murong mansion. She was very tired when she did the work. Later, when I did this, the work was not reduced, but even more tired. She did the most tired work, ate the worst food and lived in the most dilapidated house. Finally, in a cold winter ten years ago, my mother suffered a stroke and was frozen disabled." Murong naxue calmly told Tang Jin that the calm tone was different from his mother''s. in the calm, Tang Jin heard a trace of depressed sadness: "At that time, my father had a conscience. After I found him, told him about it and begged him, he reluctantly found a doctor for my mother, exempted my mother''s work, and arranged for me to serve my mother in this small room. Although two meals a day were not very delicious, they were much better than before... However, my mother''s leg, the doctor He said that because of the cold blockage, he can''t be cured... He can only be so disabled all his life. "


    Murong naxue took out a rope to tie his mother on his back with himself, and said to Tang Jin. After tying, he carefully checked it twice for fear that his mother would fall down. Seeing his casual words, there had been no waves in his tone. However, when Murong naxue bowed his head, Tang Jin clearly saw two drops of clear tears falling from Murong naxue''s eyes On the ground.


    Murong Na Xue didn''t let her mother see.


    "Alas..." Tang Jin shook her head and took out two pills from the storage ring, put them in a brocade box and threw them to Murong naxue: "Ah, this pill for healing. After we go out, you take it for your mother, then use your spiritual power to probe into her body and control the medicine to break away the cold blocking her meridians. It''s just that the meridians are silted up by the cold. It''s not a big problem."


    Tang Jin gave Murong naxue the immortal elixir Jingming Jiyang pill that she could get from the upgrade package after each promotion. The healing effect is very powerful.


    Tang Jin doesn''t think it''s a treasure, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a valuable pill! As long as one pill, it''s more than enough to treat Murong naxue''s mother''s diseases. Even some hidden diseases of Murong naxue''s mother for so many years can be easily removed, which has many benefits.


    "This..."


    He hurriedly took the elixir from Tang Jin. Even across the brocade box, Murong naxue could feel the vigorous spiritual power. How could he not know the value of the elixir?


    Holding the pill in her hand, Murong naxue was reluctant to return and was not embarrassed to take it away... After all, it would be good for Tang Jin to help her. There is no need to give her this good pill to help her mother heal. However, her mother has been disabled for so many years. What she holds in her hand now is the hope of her mother''s recovery. Can she just return?


    For a time, Murong naxue hesitated.


    "What''s this? Let''s go quickly." she waved her hand carelessly. Tang Jin saw that Murong naxue was ready, and directly took Murong naxue to the door.


    Nodding and collecting the brocade box, Murong naxue looked up at Tang Jin and found that Tang Jin was walking towards the gate. He couldn''t help looking stunned, and then said anxiously, "Tang, Mr. Tang! How can we go?"


    "Of course it''s fair to go!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 378

    "Of course it''s fair to go!" Tang Jin didn''t return to the sidewalk when he heard Murong naxue''s question.


    Just a Murong family, do you still need to let Tang Jin sneak away?


    Although it''s easier for Tang Jin to sneak away. As long as Murong naxue''s mother and daughter are put into their sleeves, they will move out in an instant, but it''s written in the task to let Murong naxue and Yuan Zhongjun be together aboveboard.


    Since we are openly together, Tang Jin should take Murong naxue away first!


    "Just go?" was stunned. Murong naxue, who thought Tang Jin would take herself and her mother to escape quietly, looked at Tang Jin''s back and suddenly remembered Tang Jin''s strength, so he stopped worrying about anything and said happily: "that''s better, that''s better!"


    Murong naxue is not stupid. He knows that Tang Jin can''t protect him all the time. He must leave one day. Even if Tang Jin secretly takes her out now, when Tang Jin leaves, she will have a day of escape.


    Now, Tang Jin wants to take her out in a fair way. She just wants to pose to the Murong family and the sun family. What does Tang Jin mean? How can Murong naxue not understand?


    In his heart, Murong naxue''s gratitude to Tang Jin is one more point.


    Bang bang! Just as Tang Jin came to the door and was about to kick the door out, a knock suddenly rang.


    "Miss, it''s time. Hurry out. The sun family will arrive in a moment. We''re not ready to play at that time. We can''t afford it!" outside the door, a woman''s voice came in. It seems that the Murong family arranged for Murong naxue to clean up her makeup.


    However, listening to the tone of the maid talking to Murong naxue, there was no appearance of a maid, as if she was the young lady to be married, waiting for people''s clothes, and Murong naxue was the maid.


    Hearing the maid''s words, Murong naxue didn''t show any angry expression. It seems that Murong naxue is used to such sarcasm and impolite words. On the contrary, Murong naxue''s nervous look flashed by. It seems that Murong naxue is still a little nervous at the critical time.


    She had no friendship with Tang Jin before and didn''t understand. Tang Jin said that he could help Murong naxue. Murong naxue also grabbed him as a straw as a drowning man. Although she held him tightly, she didn''t know whether she could save her life. Murong naxue really didn''t know.


    Boom! He directly kicked the door in front of him, and Juli turned the door into a sky of sawdust, which was broken together with sawdust, as well as the impatient maid in front of the door who was just about to kick the door open.


    A small part of Tang Jin''s strength acted on the door, but most of it spread to the maid''s body and directly kicked the maid into a meat foam and blood dance!


    "I can''t see this kind of bullying, no big or small slaves!" he waved away the wood chips and blood fog. Tang Jin walked out of the room slowly with Murong naxue. His voice was flat and frightening. It seemed that it was heralding a bloody killing.


    Look at the maid knocking at the door and the wooden door suddenly burst at the same time. All the guards outside the door were stupid.


    Before the bodyguards reacted, Tang Jin took Murong naxue''s mother and daughter out slowly and walked straight to the gate of the yard. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to these bodyguards at all.


    Well, what''s going on?! Who''s that man? How did he get in?


    This is the problem that arises at the same time when the Murong family guard is present.


    "Come on! Stop the thief!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was about to go out of the courtyard, a bodyguard who watched Tang Jin approach a little bit reflected it! After a big drink, he waved his big knife and attacked Tang Jin! It seems to be to stop Tang Jin.


    But the bodyguard is just a period of distraction. How can Tang Jin pay attention to it?


    With a gentle wave, Tang Jin''s body didn''t stop at all. She didn''t even look at the guard. She just waved her hand weakly, and the space around the guard who had just jumped up began to fluctuate violently.


    The guard''s body stagnated in the middle of the air. When he looked at Tang Jin, he became more and more frightened. His body was red. It was too late to scream, so he was squeezed into minced meat!


    Yes, it''s squeezed into minced meat!


    It''s like being curled up in a very small space. The surrounding space avoids being squeezed, and even squeezed him into pieces!


    Space spell space squeeze!


    Control the space, condense the space into a wall, and then squeeze each other! This is the essence of space squeeze!


    Just learned space magic, Tang Jin was worried that there was no place to practice. She just took this opportunity to have a good time! Look at this space spell!


    After killing the bodyguard who blocked her, Tang Jin''s expression was not moved at all. He continued to walk outside the hospital with Murong naxue. The bodyguard''s minced meat just fell to the ground, and a big hole was broken in the space on the ground to leak the minced meat, which did not stop Tang Jin''s footsteps.


    Space magic space black hole!


    This space black hole is not only a powerful spell among space spells, but also a more omnipotent spell.


    When using a space black hole to attack others, directly push the broken space black hole to others, and the turbulence and vortex in the black hole will stir the enemy into meat foam.


    If the space black hole defense is used, the space black hole can devour all the spirit power and some entity attacks from the other party, which is also powerful.


    In addition, space black holes can do other things, such as collecting the fragments of corpses.


    Seeing that Tang Jin''s foot had stepped out of the yard, none of the guards around caught up with him.


    The bodyguard who attacked Tang Jin just now has good strength among the bodyguards. He was crushed into minced meat by Tang Jin. Who dares to stop him?


    They were only sent by the Murong family to watch Murong naxue, and Murong naxue only had the cultivation of Yuanying period, which is very low in the fairy world. Their bodyguards are more than enough to watch Murong naxue, but they don''t even have the strength to stop Tang Jin when dealing with experts like Tang Jin.


    He walked forward slowly with Murong naxue. Tang Jin killed countless people. Of course, it''s nothing to face him in such a small field, but Murong naxue seldom went out and didn''t even fight in Murong mansion from childhood. When did he see such a bloody scene?


    When Murong naxue saw Tang Jin crush a bodyguard, Murong naxue almost vomited out at that time, and hurriedly covered his mother''s eyes to prevent his mother from seeing it. Murong naxue even looked at Tang Jin with a trace of fear.


    But Murong naxue still followed Tang Jin''s footsteps, because she knew that Tang Jin was her only hope, and the more spicy Tang Jin''s means this time, the more others dared not provoke her in the future, the better for her.


    Although the bodyguards in the courtyard dare not attack Tang Jin, they dare not let Tang Jin leave, otherwise no matter what happens in the end, they will not be better in the future. Therefore, the bodyguards can only surround Tang Jin, but dare not stop Tang Jin from moving forward.


    It''s just a show. After all, no one wants to die. They are all out to make a living. Their loyalty to the Murong family is not enough to work hard for the Murong family.


    "How brave! Dare to make trouble in Murong''s house! Boy, who are you?!" it seems that Tang Jin was informed. Before Tang Jin walked out of the two yards, he heard a loud drink from the horizon. Before the sound completely fell, an old man in a red gown flew to Tang Jin from the horizon!


    Fairy!


    With the Murong family''s unsophisticated strength, the old ancestors are just the cultivation of Jinxian. Like the immortal level cultivators, they can be regarded as the backbone of experts in the Murong family.


    Tang Jin only raised her eyelids when she saw the people from the sky, but she didn''t speak. She still walked forward with Murong naxue. On the contrary, Murong naxue seemed to know the person in the sky. She took two steps to get close to Tang Jin and whispered, "Mr. Tang, be careful, that''s the great Dharma protector of Murong family. It''s said that there is a peak cultivation of immortals."


    He still ignored the old man in the sky. Even the cultivation of the immortal peak would not move Tang Jin.


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak, Murong naxue didn''t dare to say more. After looking at the sky with some worry, he followed Tang Jin more closely.


    The old man in red in the sky, the great protector of Murong family, doesn''t seem to have a good temper. Seeing that Tang Jin ignored him, he couldn''t help getting angry: "good boy, I''m talking to you here. How dare you be so arrogant? I think you''re looking for death! Bah, whoever you are and how you came in, give me your life!"


    The voice fell, and the old man in red opened his mouth, and a fiery red flying sword flew out of his mouth.


    The fiery red flying sword grew in the wind. From the beginning, it was not as big as the old man''s mouth, but became a long sword about four feet long. Under the control of the old man, it flew to Tang Jin quickly!


    The flying sword is getting closer and closer to Tang Jin, but Tang Jin still walks forward as if he didn''t see it. Murong naxue pushes Tang Jin behind Tang Jin. Tang Jin doesn''t dodge. Seeing that the flying sword is about to cut off Tang Jin''s head and kill Tang Jin on the spot, Murong naxue has lost his voice and screamed and dared not continue to look. The old man in red in the sky is becoming more and more proud, Tang Jin suddenly raised her hand!


    Shin! At the critical moment, Tang Jin even reached out and grabbed the fiery red flying sword in her hand!


    Turning his head, he indifferently looked at the rising old man in red in the sky. He commanded the flying sword to break away from Tang Jin''s hand, but he couldn''t break away. The evil spirit smiled.


    Ding! With only a little effort, Tang Jin pinched the flying sword at the intermediate Lingbao level. With the flying sword between her fingers, Tang Jin suddenly threw it at the old man in red in the sky!


    The pinched red flying sword turned into two red lights. The old man in red didn''t react at all, so he was penetrated by his broken flying sword into his head and Dantian!


    After killing the old man in red in the sky, Tang Jin glanced around indifferently and said coldly, "those who block me, die!"


    Being swept by Tang Jin''s eyes, they couldn''t help taking a step back.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 379

    Tang Jin continued to walk out with Murong naxue. This time, no one dared to stop Tang Jin. Even the bodyguards who had surrounded Tang Jin scattered and dared not surround Tang Jin again.


    It was not until I came to the Murong mansion courtyard that I saw a large group of people blocked in the courtyard. It seemed that they were waiting for Tang Jin. They were all very nervous.


    "This friend, please stay!" seeing Tang Jin coming out and standing in front of the crowd, Murong, the head of Murong''s family in white robes, couldn''t but take a step with a hard head, Lang said: "I''m Murong Yande, the head of Murong family, and also the father of Murong Na Xue. This friend, did you break into Murong house for no reason to take Na Xue away? However, Na Xue has been betrothed to the Liu family. I hope my friends will not look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, and give the Liu family a face. Don''t embarrass me with Murong family. How are you?"


    Tang Jin can easily kill their great Dharma protector at the peak of the Murong family''s immortals. His accomplishments can''t even be seen by his family leader. He is so young. Even if he is not famous now, he must be a great talent in the fairy world in the future.


    If they hadn''t already arranged a marriage with the Liu family, how could Murong really want to marry Murong naxue to Tang Jin? However, the forces of the Liu family are killing their Murong family. How dare they push the marriage that has been agreed first?


    What''s more, the Liu family will come to pick up people soon! If they can''t see Murong naxue at that time, don''t want them to look good at the Murong family?


    Without speaking, Tang Jin raised her hand and was ready to start as if she hadn''t heard Murong Yande''s words.


    However, when Tang Jin just gathered her spiritual power in the palm of her hand and was ready to send out magic, Murong naxue behind Tang Jin suddenly grabbed Tang Jin''s skirt and said hesitantly, "Mr. Tang, can you... Can you not kill my father? He is my biological father after all. Can you? Please let him go."


    Even if Murong can''t treat Murong naxue badly and reuse Murong naxue, it''s Murong naxue''s biological father after all, because he will have Murong naxue. If Murong naxue watches his father die in front of him, he can''t do it.


    "Woman, indecisive." she sighed silently in her heart. Tang Jin nodded slightly and turned the large-scale killing spell just to be issued into a limiting spell. How could Murong send it out.


    An obscure wave shot at Murong Yande. Murong Yande felt that he couldn''t move before he reacted!


    Space spell space imprisonment!


    He took a cold look at Murong Yande, who was struggling, and Tang Jin continued to walk to the gate. Murong Yande was because Murong Na Xue begged for mercy. It was an exception. If someone stopped him, he would kill him without hesitation!


    However, it seems to know that Tang Jin easily pinches and breaks the flying sword of the great Dharma protector and kills the great Dharma protector with one move. It seems that it is because he sees how Tang Jin can control Murong, who has the highest cultivation among them. A large group of people are blocked in the yard, and none of them dare to come forward to stop Tang Jin. They all retreat back involuntarily! The yard is full of people, and people are constantly pushing back. They are stunned to give way to Tang Jin Opened a wide avenue! No one dared to go ahead!


    It seems that he has never suffered so many people''s attention. Murong naxue is a little afraid and shrinks behind Tang Jin.


    However, seeing these people who usually stand high in the family, look down on their mother and daughter, and need their mother and daughter to be humble and please, Murong naxue suddenly had an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river.


    Slowly walked out of the door of Murong mansion. Suddenly, Tang Jin''s figure stopped!


    "Why, if you don''t come out again, I''m going to leave. Aren''t you going to say anything?" Tang Jin didn''t even turn her head. Tang Jin said calmly to the tree lined and empty grove in front.


    "Ha ha," a wry smile came out of Murong mansion. Then, a man in black strong clothes with a middle-aged look floated out of the mansion, flying to Tang Jin with a sad face: "I didn''t want to come out, but I was called out by the elder. Did the elder come to our little Murong house to take away such an ordinary Murong younger generation? Then you take it away. We have no problem with the Murong family."


    This middle-aged man dressed in black clothes, not many people know him in the Murong family, but he is definitely the authority of the Murong family!


    Because he is the authority of the Murong family and the pillar of the Murong family!


    In fact, Murong YaoYuan came out just when Tang Jin restricted Murong''s success. However, when he found that he could not see through Tang Jin''s accomplishments and Tang Jin''s means, Murong YaoYuan knew that the Murong family had kicked the iron plate, and Tang Jin was definitely not what they could compete with!


    Originally, Murong pacing yuan didn''t want to come out, but Tang Jin found him.


    However, Murong YaoYuan could only fly out with a hard head and fell five meters in front of Tang Jin with a smile.


    "I didn''t come to Murong''s house specially, but I just passed by your Murong''s house and wanted to help Murong naxue," Tang Jin looked at Murong naxue around her. Tang Jin put her eyes on Murong YaoYuan, who bowed down and said slowly: "After today, I will go back to the thunder Department of Tianting to answer my orders, but since I say I want to help Murong naxue, I will help it to the end. In the future, your Murong family can''t find Murong naxue, and the people around her can''t. otherwise, if I know, don''t blame me for being rude to your Murong family, and I don''t mind taking your behavior as a declaration of war on my Tianting. Do you understand?"


    Afraid that her strength could not deter Murong pacing, Tang Jin even moved out of the heaven.


    In the fairyland, the heaven is the authority, and the thunder department is the authority among the authorities. No one dares to recognize the thunder Department of the heaven. What''s more, in Murong YaoYuan''s heart, Tang Jin? When Tang Jin said this, he immediately scared the Murong pacing away in a cold sweat.


    It''s from Tianting thunder department!


    Nodding repeatedly, Murong YaoYuan bent his body lower and said with a flattering smile: "yes, I won''t find this. Murong naxue? Well, I won''t trouble her. If any of us Murong family dares to trouble her, I''ll be widowed! Hehe..."


    When it comes to his Murong family, Murong strolled far with special emphasis, and the meaning is self-evident.


    "Hum, what do you mean the sun family?" he looked at the horizon disdainfully. Tang Jin turned and continued to walk slowly in the distance, but his voice continued to float back: "it''s just a small family. I know well. If I don''t know the sun family, I don''t mind killing them all..."


    Tang Jin''s voice was almost ruthless, and the cold penetrated Murong YaoYuan''s bone marrow, which made Murong YaoYuan shiver.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s back disappear in his sight, Murong walked away and turned back to Murong mansion in cold sweat.


    Seeing the people around the door of the house, who were also frightened, Murong strolled away and scolded: "look! What are you looking at? What can you see! Get out! Get back! Forget everything today and no one is allowed to mention it again!"


    It''s no wonder Murong YaoYuan is holding his breath. He doesn''t find anyone and annoys anyone every day. If he cultivates well in the back mountain, he can also annoy experts. Isn''t this an unprovoked disaster! It''s not because these people caused him trouble!


    Seeing that their ancestors were angry, the Murong family didn''t dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly scattered. After a while, there was only one person left in the crowded yard. Murong family, who had just got rid of the solidification of space, didn''t get it.


    "Old, old ancestor," he looked around, and then looked at Murong pacing away. Murong smiled awkwardly, "you''re surprised, surprised. I didn''t expect that a daughter I gave birth to because I was drunk, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "Well, well, I don''t have time to understand your romantic affairs in the past. I forget it today. Do you hear me! No one is allowed to find your daughter again. What Murong naxue? Her trouble! Make trouble for me again, and I''ll kill you first!"


    "Yes. But, my ancestors, I have made an engagement with the sun family. If the sun family comes..."


    "Don''t worry, the people of the sun family won''t come. It''s good that their family can avoid this disaster this time. Dare to mention the marriage? Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Follow Tang Jin slowly forward. Tang Jin didn''t say where to go. Murong naxue didn''t dare to ask, but walked forward with his mother on his back.


    "Ouch!" suddenly, Tang Jin, who was walking in front of Murong naxue, stopped. Murong naxue bumped on Tang Jin and almost fell to the ground.


    "Tang, Mr. Tang?" puzzled, Murong naxue looked at Tang Jin suspiciously.


    "Well, you follow your little friend. Let''s go. I''ll solve the matter of the sun family for you." looking back at Murong naxue, Tang Jin smiled. Tang Jin falsely pressed his hand and motioned Murong naxue to stay in place. He turned his head and chose another direction and left.


    Go with your little friend? How are you? Brother yuan?


    Murong Na Xue was stunned. Looking at Tang Jin''s body, he turned around again, kept sweeping around and shouted, "brother yuan? Brother yuan! Where are you, brother yuan?!"


    Since Tang Jin said that he could wait for yuan Zhongjun here, Murong naxue believed that he would be able to wait here.


    Tang Jin has rescued her from Murong''s family, and Tang Jin''s means have been seen by Murong naxue. For Tang Jin, Murong naxue now has a blind sense of trust. No matter what Tang Jin says, Murong naxue believes... "Accept snow? Accept snow!"


    Sure enough, after Murong naxue shouted twice, a slightly masculine boy came through in front of the small forest. Then, he saw a big man in a black short shirt coming through the front forest. Behind the big man in a black short shirt were two middle-aged men in blue short shirts.


    This person is Murong naxue''s lover, Yuan Zhongjun, the third son of the master of the yuan family!


    When Yuan Zhongjun opened the dense forest and saw Murong naxue, he couldn''t help but rejoice. He hurried to Murong naxue''s side and said with concern: "you, aren''t you in Murong mansion? How did you come out!? you also took your aunt. Naxue, what''s the matter? Did your father agree with us? Let you go with me?"


    Yuan Zhongjun couldn''t understand why Murong naxue, who was engaged to the third young master of the sun family, suddenly ran out? Whether she can escape from the strict guard of Murong family or Murong family agrees to let Murong Na Xue go with him, Yuan Zhongjun feels very unrealistic.


    Finally, he took a deep look at the direction where Tang Jin disappeared. Murong naxue smiled with tears in his eyes, hugged yuan Zhongjun''s arm, took yuan Zhongjun and walked in the direction of Yuan Zhongjun: "brother yuan, come on, let''s go quickly. I''ll tell you while walking!..."


    ... at this time, Tang Jin''s body suddenly flashed. After a few blinks, she had moved to the front of the team that the sun family came to marry the Murong family.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 380

    At this time, Tang Jin''s body flashed quickly. After several blinks, she had moved to the front of the welcoming team of the sun family''s Murong family.


    Looking at Tang Jin who suddenly appeared, the sun family team slowly stopped. In a burst of confusion and discussion, the matchmaker standing at the front of the team and taking the team looked at Tang Jin. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything, but turned and squeezed into the team. It should be a notice.


    Tang Jin was not a simple person at first sight. She suddenly stood in front of the sun family''s wedding procession and obviously came to look for trouble. If the matchmaker standing in front of the procession just said a lot, I''m afraid she would be the first to die!


    Therefore, the matchmaker''s first reaction after seeing Tang Jin was to run into the team and report.


    After so many years in the fairyland, the major forces are wandering. The more people at the bottom are, the more alive they are. Basically, all those who are stupid and support others will not live long.


    "Who are you and why did you stop my grandson''s wedding team?"


    After a while, behind the sun family team, the curtain of a red carriage was lifted, and a young man dressed in red and touched by the bridegroom came out, looking at Tang Jin''s dark eyes.


    This person should be the third young master of the sun family who is going to marry Murong naxue now.


    Looking at this man''s pale face, concave and silted eyes, it is obvious that he has excessive wine color. The most uncomfortable thing is his cloudy eyes. He seems to be calculating others at any time, which makes people very unhappy at the first glance.


    The third young master of the sun family is sun Dongzhi. He is the third son of the sun family owner. He has a mediocre cultivation. However, he is loved by the broken Sun family owner Sun Hong because of his ruthlessness and resourcefulness.


    Sun Dongzhi was also cautious. Today, he came to greet the wedding. The wedding team was stopped halfway. He didn''t get angry when he came down. Instead, he asked Tang Jin when he came here and who Tang Jin was. It was enough to show his caution.


    Glancing at Sun Dongzhi, Tang Jin shook her head and said, "the third young master of the sun family, right? Go back, go back. Murong naxue has been taken away by me. Go back and forth. Don''t bother Murong naxue in the future."


    The bridegroom should sit on a high horse and step into the woman''s house. Looking at Sun Dongzhi sitting in the carriage, it is obvious that he doesn''t take the Murong family and Murong naxue seriously. Marrying Murong naxue means that Murong naxue is still beautiful and wants to play.


    "What!?" after Tang Jin not only told herself to go back, but also said that she had taken away the woman she was going to marry, sun Dongzhi finally flew into a rage: "what are you? Blocking my wedding team and robbing my woman? Do you want to be right with my sun family?"


    In a sense, Murong naxue is already sun Dongzhi''s fiancee. Although sun Dongzhi doesn''t take Murong naxue seriously, after all, he will marry her today.


    At this time, suddenly a man stopped himself and told himself that he had taken his fiancee away and let himself go back. Can''t a man stand it?


    "It seems that you don''t want to go?" Tang Jin looked at Sun Dongzhi and asked.


    "Don''t want to go? Why should I go? What are you?" although Tang Jin''s origin is unclear, sun Dongzhi looked at the sun family expert sent by Sun Hong to protect him just coming out of the team. He was also confident and scolded: "You don''t open your dog''s eyes. Who''s the team you''re blocking? Who are you talking to again! I think you''re impatient! Divination master and system master, go up and give him to me..."


    "I think you are impatient!"


    Tang Jin was originally a grumpy and grumpy man. Sun Dongzhi scolded him just now. He was already furious. Looking at Sun Dongzhi''s side, he was ready to fight with him. Tang Jin no longer talked nonsense. He directly raised his hand to a space and threw it at Sun Dongzhi, divination master and system master!


    Before sun Dongzhi finished his words, he felt that the space around him was solidified. He couldn''t move anywhere all over his body. What frightened sun Dongzhi was that not only he couldn''t move, but also the divinator and maker with immortal cultivation nearby were imprisoned in place!


    "Kick the iron plate!" this was Sun Dongzhi''s last thought before he died!


    Seeing the three imprisoned people, Tang Jin sneered. Regardless of their frightened and desperate eyes, she raised her right hand, slowly opened it to the limit, and then suddenly held it together!


    It''s like being crushed by Tang Jin''s hand. The solidified space around Sun Dongzhi''s three people is suddenly broken! It''s like a glass plate turning into Taoist fragments, and then falling into the space black hole below.


    The body of sun Dongzhi is broken together with the space.


    In an instant, the whole scene was quiet. All the people of the sun family looked at Tang Jin with a frightened face. They didn''t expect Tang Jin to kill when he said to kill. There was no room left. They didn''t pay attention to the sun family.


    The crowd even forgot to scream in horror.


    "Go back and forth from where," waved her hand. Tang Jin finally glanced at the people and said faintly, "the sun family can''t get married. Everyone is busy. Let''s go back."


    With that, Tang Jin''s body disappeared in place. I don''t know where she moved again.


    When they saw Tang Jin leave, they sent down their tight heartstrings. They looked at each other and felt like the rest of their lives. Even some people have been scared to sit on the ground and their legs are too soft to stand up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jin''s direction this time is the sun family.


    Tang Jin can easily cover the Guangrao star and even several nearby star regions with Tang Jin''s current Yuanshen power. Naturally, you can find where the sun family is with a gentle sweep.


    Having killed the third young master of the sun family, Tang Jin can''t help but go to the sun family again. After all, he patted his ass and left. The sun family couldn''t find him and couldn''t bear him, but Murong naxue was miserable?


    Looking at the scroll that was already in a dark state in the upper right corner of her field of vision, Tang Jin knew that her task was not completed.


    The sun family is nothing on Guangrao star, and can only show off in front of the Murong family. A family at the bottom of the third class is not even in the eyes of the first-class and second-class forces.


    At this time, Tang Jin has moved to the outside of the sun''s courtyard for an instant. Looking at the sun''s house without any decoration, Tang Jin can''t help shaking her head and sighing for Murong naxue.


    As soon as I saw the sun family, I knew that they didn''t take Murong family and Murong naxue seriously at all. They didn''t even clean up at home. It seemed that they were just going to send a wedding team to pick up Murong naxue. They weren''t even going to have a wedding.


    It can be imagined that if Murong naxue really married to Murong''s family, he would be in a state.


    "Alas," she sighed softly. Tang Jin didn''t have any nonsense. She directly printed a few fingerprints and cast space magic on the sun family!


    Tang Jin has just killed the third young master of the sun family, so there is no nonsense. Now that she has started, Tang Jin''s creed is to kill him quickly! There is no human kindness!


    Now that there is a grudge, even if the sun family clothes are soft, Tang Jin won''t believe it. He will kill them all directly!


    Boom!


    The huge noise was like heavy thunder. The sky space above the sun family suddenly twisted and vibrated. In that twisted space, it seemed that even the light could not escape. They were all pulled in and smashed!


    "Well, what''s going on! What''s going on in the sky?"


    Feeling the change in the sky, the sun family all came out, looked up at the sky and talked one after another.


    However, in addition to talking, they didn''t feel panic. After all, it was in their sun family''s territory, guarded by their sun family''s experts and ancestors. They still believed in their sun family''s strength.


    However, although the ordinary people of the sun family have no feelings, they just look at the sky with a curious attitude. The experts at the top of the sun family are different!


    At this time, they all panicked!


    Because they feel the power of destruction in the twisted space in the sky, which is definitely not what their sun family can compete with!


    Sun Hong, the master of the sun family, let him break his head. He can''t think of what''s going on! Their sun family, how can such a change happen suddenly!?


    "Open the protector array!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sun Hong immediately issued an order to open the sun family protection array.


    A white light condensed into a cover and covered the whole Sun family. The cover was as real as it looked.


    The sun family''s protection array was made by the sun family''s ancestors looking for an expert at the beginning. It can easily resist the attack of practitioners at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Even the attack of Luo Tianxian can resist for a while. The sun family are very confident in this protection array.


    However, the protection family array has strong defense ability and huge consumption. It takes several years of income for the sun family to start one day. At this time, it is not painful to start the protection family array decisively.


    It seems that Sun Hong is really a decisive and good owner.


    At the moment when the sun family protection array was opened, the distorted space in the sky broke up, forming a black hole rotating like a black vortex in the sun family''s sky. Even the sun was pulled in, and it was dark around!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, from the black whirlpool black hole, a space turbulence fell down! Smashed the sun family protection array below!


    In the eyes of the sun family, the protector array, which was so strong that it could even resist the attack of Luo Tianxian, suddenly trembled violently!


    It''s like it''s going to collapse at any time!


    "What!" looking at the black hole in the sky and the trembling family protection array, Sun Hong''s face changed sharply! Quickly turned around and shouted at the eldest brother of the sun family behind him: "hurry! Go to the back mountain to find the old ancestor! I''ll watch here first. Hurry, hurry!"


    Sun Hong''s heart trembled at the moment when he saw the protector array trembling. The urgency of the family''s life and death was instantly forced on Sun Hong''s heart! He knew that today''s matter was not as simple as he thought, nor could he solve it.


    "Ah? OK, OK!"


    The elder of the sun family was also stunned. Looking at the fierce and trembling mountain protection array in the sky, he didn''t respond. He was roared by Sun Hong.


    He quickly promised. The elder of the sun family hurriedly got up and flew to the place where the grandfathers of the sun family closed in the back mountain, but an old voice came before the elder of the sun family flew away.


    "Don''t look for it. I don''t know if there''s such a big movement, so I don''t have to live." an old voice drifted into the ears of Sun Hong and the people present. Then a Ling stood in mid air with a long beard. An old man with fairy demeanor appeared on the people''s heads and looked up at the sky.


    Seeing the old man, all the people in the sun family not only gave a sigh of relief, but also weakened the tension on the top of their eyebrows.


    This person is the real person Faji, the ancestor of Luo Jinxian of the sun family!


    He grabbed a handful of fairy stones from the storage ring and threw them out. Immortal Wuji played two sets of fingerprints. After bursts of aura poured into the sun family protection array, the general protection array, which was shaking and seemed to break at any time, finally stopped shaking and settled down.


    Now the sun family are really relieved this time, and some people have even begun to cheer.


    But they didn''t see that the face of real people in the sky was still dignified, even more dignified than just now.


    No, immortal Ji can feel that the spiritual power in the array is rapidly consuming. He just stabilized. If there is no way to save it and let the black hole in the sky continue to attack like this, their grandson''s family protection array will not last long and will be broken immediately!


    Slowly falling down from the sky, immortal noji looked at Sun Hong and said in a deep voice, "have the people in the clan provoked anyone recently? Why did someone suddenly attack our Sun family? Didn''t I tell you? Before the ''that thing'' is implemented, let the people in the clan restrain and don''t cause trouble! What''s the matter?"


    That thing? What is the "that thing" in the population?


    "No, old ancestor!" he shook his head again and again. Immortal Wuji looked flustered and said: "I''ve restrained the people in the clan. Don''t make trouble recently. Few people have gone out! I may have offended some people before, but I''m sure no one has the ability to make such a terrorist attack! Do you think ''that thing'' has been leaked..."


    Sun Hong could not have imagined that Tang Jin, who attacked their sun family so fiercely and wanted to destroy their sun family, was only because his third son wanted to take a concubine from a concubine of a small family.


    "What? ''that thing'' leaked out?" in an instant, immortal Wuji''s eyes stared, stared at sun Honghan and said: "how could ''that thing'' leak out? It''s really a family. Only we two know. Who else did you tell? How could he leak out!"


    When sun Hongdeng was so stared by his ancestors, he felt a cold coming up from the bottom of his feet, cold all over his bones and muscles, waved his hand and shook his head. Sun Hong said in horror: "Old ancestor, don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong! I have great courage and don''t dare to divulge this matter! I mean, look, is it possible that it''s the people of the secret sword immortal sect who accidentally divulged this matter...? otherwise, how can our Sun family suddenly meet the enemy''s attack for no reason? Only those who come to attack us outside Maybe it''s for something like that... "


    "The people of the secret sword immortal sect leaked it? It''s possible..." he calmed down. Immortal Wuji looked up and saw the sky constantly hitting the space undercurrent of his family''s Guardian array, felt the less and less spiritual power in the array, and said in a calm voice: "take a look first. Wait a minute, I can''t hold it. I''ll talk to people outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, outside the sun family, Tang Jin, who looked up at the huge black hole vortex in the sky, was frowning. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with the attack power of this move.


    Also, this space undercurrent is just a group attack skill. Compared with other single skills, the attack power is really a little worse. However, even if it is a little worse, it is extremely extraordinary. If it weren''t for the fact that immortal Wuji came out at an emergency just now to reinforce the immortal stone and spiritual handprint for the array, I''m afraid the sun family would have been in ruins for a while.


    Put her hands on her chest, and Tang Jin kept rolling her hands up and down, again beating her spiritual power in the void.


    With Tang Jin''s fingerprints, the black hole vortex in the sky was expanded again, and the space undercurrent drawn from it became more huge and more powerful.


    The sun family''s protection array trembled and shook again.


    "What!" seeing the turbulent flow outside the array expanding again, immortal Fuji couldn''t help exclaiming, and a cold sweat fell on his forehead. At this time, he knew that the people who had just attacked their sun family outside hadn''t done their best. How strong was the cultivation of the people outside? "When did our Sun family get into trouble with such an expert? Or did he really come for that thing..."


    Two spiritual forces in both hands shot out, integrated into the protective family array in the sky, and fought against the falling space turbulence in the sky.


    "Friends outside, why did you attack my sun family for no reason!" immortal noji finally made a sound and was ready to explore the bottom of Tang Jin outside.


    But Tang Jin is obviously not the kind of person who likes nonsense. Attacking your family is to destroy your family. Do you need any reason?


    No reply.


    Wait one by one. Seeing Tang Jin outside, he didn''t answer. No, immortal Ji suddenly looked very ugly. He could feel that the space turbulence in the sky was getting faster and faster, and his attack power was getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t support it soon.


    At that time, his spiritual power will be exhausted, and the guardian array in the sky will collapse. I''m afraid the whole Sun family will be destroyed in the turbulence of this space!


    "Friends outside, let''s have a good talk. Everything is easy to discuss! If you come for something like that, we can have a good talk. Talk slowly, and you''ll remove the attack first!" gritting his teeth, immortal Wuji blushed and said: "If you''re attacking, don''t blame me for breaking the net with you! Our Sun family is destroyed. I''ll destroy that thing before I die! Don''t expect it!"


    If the voice of real person Faji fell, the outer space turbulence really stopped as he thought, the space black hole vortex disappeared, and the sky returned to sunny.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 381

    After hearing what immortal Faji said, Tang Jin withdrew her attack.


    In fact, Tang Jin doesn''t know what the "such thing" in the population of najizhen is, but it seems to be very important to listen to the tone of real Jizhen. Will there be any unexpected gains?


    Anyway, the sun family is under Tang Jin''s control. Tang Jin is not afraid of any tricks played by the sun family, so she cancels the space turbulence in the sky. Tang Jin wants to see what they misunderstood. It seems that they are hiding very secret and precious things. What is it.


    "Now that you know it, the sun family will take it out consciously. Don''t force me to do it again." Tang Jin''s cold voice floated into the ears of immortal Faji through the sun family''s array, as if Tang Jin''s initial purpose was to rob something from the sun family.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s for that thing!" immortal noji and Sun Hong''s hearts clapped, looked at each other, and smiled bitterly: "every man is innocent and bears his sin! Without strength, even good things don''t deserve to have and can''t be kept!"


    However, immortal Wuji thought that Tang Jin had come to the door to ask for something. Naturally, it was inevitable. Immortal Fuji, who claimed that he was defeated by Tang Jin, did not hide anything, but made a final turn, hoping that the reputation of the secret sword immortal sect could deter Tang Jin: "if you want something like that, others naturally want it. We have promised to give it to the secret sword immortal sect. We will give it to you now. Are you sure you can keep it?"


    The secret sword immortal sect is the largest sect in Guangrao. It is a first-class force. It turns to Jiandao in the gate. All of them are sword practitioners with strong attack power. They are powerful and ordinary people dare not provoke them.


    If an ordinary person wants something and learns that it has been ordered by the secret sword immortal sect, he will naturally retreat obediently. However, Tang Jin is not an ordinary person. After hearing this, the secret sword immortal sect also wants it, he is not surprised but happy!


    The secret sword immortal sect is a first-class force. Even they like this thing. It must not be ordinary!


    "Naturally, you don''t have to take care of it!" Tang Jin said carelessly to eliminate the last glimmer of extravagance of immortal Faji: "I''ll deal with the secret sword immortal sect. You just give it to me!"


    Seeing that Tang Jin was not afraid of the reputation of the secret sword immortal sect, immortal Wuji''s heart twitched again. With a flash of his left hand, a jade box appeared in his hand. Looking at the jade box in his hand, he looked outside the array and said hesitantly: "That''s good! There''s nothing wrong with giving you the things, but you must promise to leave immediately after taking the things. Don''t embarrass my sun family! How? You swear!"


    In the fairyland, under the jurisdiction of Zhili of heaven, as long as it is a monk, swearing is still very effective. As long as it is breaking the oath, it will be punished.


    "Swear," Tang Jin said slowly, her eyes narrowed slightly, "you don''t believe me."


    Listening to Tang Jin''s tone, it seemed that she was unwilling to swear.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s unwillingness to swear, immortal Wuji not only didn''t get angry, but also relieved: the other party''s unwillingness to swear means that the other party is still afraid of the oath and is afraid to break the oath, that is, as long as the other Party swears, he will abide by it.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it!" without politeness, immortal Wuji said directly: "if I give you this treasure, you bite our Sun family again and destroy our Sun family? You must swear, otherwise, I''d rather destroy this thing and let''s fight for a fish dead and a net broken!"


    If you want to let immortal Fuji fight with the sun family and Tang Jin, whether immortal Fuji and the sun family are unwilling, but immortal Fuji expects that Tang Jin will not give up the treasure in his hand, because it is too precious!


    Of course, this is under the condition that immortal Fuji thinks Tang Jin knows what the treasure is.


    Pretending to be unwilling, Tang Jin hesitated for a while. After waiting for a long time, Tang Jin finally nodded: "well, I swear, as long as you give me the treasure, I''ll let go of your Sun family. If you disobey this statement, heaven and earth will be killed! Well, give me the thing!"


    Just when Tang Jin had just taken the oath, there was a vague wave in the world. Only Tang Jin noticed the wave, and then penetrated Tang Jin''s head into Tang Jin''s sea knowledge. The wave wanted to get into the yuan God Lei Dan of Tang Jin''s sea knowledge, but before he met the yuan God Lei Dan, he was hit by a purple gray light from Lei Dan and turned into invisible.


    Tang Jin knew that his oath had come into effect. The law of heaven and earth wanted to bind the oath with his Yuanshen, but he was freed by his powerful Yuanshen.


    In other words, even if Tang Jin breaks her oath, she will not be punished by heaven!


    However, it seems that immortal Faji is not satisfied with Tang Jin''s oath.


    "No, you follow me and say what I say, what you say!" after thinking about it, immortal Fuji asked, "I swear! Today, as long as immortal Fuji gives me this treasure, I will let everyone in the sun family go! I can''t retaliate in any way! If you say this, heaven will kill the earth, five thunders will blow the top, your soul will be scared, and you won''t die well! You say!"


    This matter is related to the surnames and lives of tens of thousands of people in his family. No Ji immortal dare not deal with it carelessly, and dare not let any loophole appear.


    Tang Jin smiled. Without hesitation, she followed immortal Fuji and said again: "I swear! Today, as long as immortal Fuji gives me this treasure, I will let everyone in the sun family go! You can''t retaliate in any way! If you say so, heaven will kill the earth, five thunder will blow the top, you will be scared and you will die!"


    Anyway, Tang Jin vowed that he would not be punished by heaven. Even if he was more vicious, Tang Jin dared to say it.


    As last time, as soon as the fluctuations in heaven and earth entered Tang Jin''s brain, they were dispersed by Tang Jin''s yuan God, which didn''t play any role.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s happy repetition of his words, and repeatedly determining that there was no loophole in the words, no Jizhen bit his teeth and threw the jade box out!


    The jade box was thrown by immortal Wuji in the direction of Tang Jin. When the jade box was close to the array light curtain, immortal Wuji released a small hole and closed it again after the jade box flew past.


    It can be seen from this that immortal Wuji is really a cautious person. Even if he handed over the jade box in his hand, Tang Jin also made an oath and didn''t revoke the array.


    Raise her hand and take over the jade box flying down from the sky. Tang Jin can''t wait to sweep the yuan God to the jade box. She wants to know what''s in the jade box, which makes immortal Faji care so much. A first-class school like the secret sword immortal sect wants it.


    However, Tang Jin''s Yuanshen swept the jade box and found that the jade box was very strange. It was in Tang Jin''s hands. At the beginning of sweeping with Tang Jin''s Yuanshen strength, it was not found. The box was like being hidden under the space. Finally, it was the source of gray space in Lei Dan, Tang Jin''s yuan God, that the light of light lines flickered, and Tang Jin''s yuan God felt the box through the space.


    "It seems that this box is also a treasure. What''s in that box..."


    Yuan Shen penetrated into the box and felt what was in the box. Tang Jin''s eyes widened instantly without any waves!


    What a surprise! I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing just to complete the task and destroy the sun family!


    What hasn''t Tang Jin seen? What treasure does he have? Congenital Lingbao, even the peak Lingbao the day after tomorrow, Tang Jin has. I don''t know how much. What are the things in this box and what are their effects, which makes Tang Jin so moved!?


    "Friends outside!" seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak for a long time after taking something, immortal noji in sun''s house tentatively asked, "are you still there?"


    No, immortal Ji doesn''t know if Tang Jin left after he got the jade box, so he asks tentatively first. If Tang Jin doesn''t have an echo, he will come out first and have a look later. He won''t revoke the defense array until he is sure that Tang Jin has really left.


    However, Tang Jin didn''t take the jade box and left, as immortal noji imagined. After taking the jade box into the storage ring, Tang Jin smiled at the direction of sun''s house and said happily, "of course I haven''t gone yet."


    This trip completed a task and got unexpected gains. Tang Jin was in a good mood. Even he spoke to real person noji in a friendly tone.


    After hearing Tang Jin say "of course I haven''t left yet", real person noji couldn''t help but feel a little wrong. It''s nothing to say "haven''t gone yet", but the word "of course" is worth pondering.


    However, as a newcomer to the celestial world, immortal Fuji still had the courage to continue to ask, "well, what are you doing here?"


    I easily believed Tang Jin''s oath and gave it to Tang Jin. It''s not that immortal Wuji was too alert to his surname, but that he had been in the fairyland for so many years. As long as he vowed that if he didn''t abide by his oath, he would be punished by heaven. This iron law is so deep in immortal Wuji''s heart that people in immortal Wuji felt that there was no other possibility... No doubt.


    "What are you doing?" the evil spirit smiled. Tang Jin raised her hand again and said slowly, "I still have unfinished work. How can I go?"


    With a wave of Tang Jin''s big hand, a hidden force of space floated out of his hand and integrated into the space. The space black hole vortex appeared again in the sky above the sun family. This time, the space black hole vortex was bigger than the last time!


    It seems that Tang Jin is determined to destroy the sun family!


    "You, you don''t keep your promise, you mean person!" watching the dark currents of space falling from the space black hole and smashing them on the array cover, the cover trembled. Immortal Wuji was not only surprised but also angry and scolded Tang Jin outside the house: "You can''t die easily! You''ll be scared and you''ll be punished by God! Stop! Aren''t you afraid of death!? aren''t you afraid of being punished by God!?"


    However, the space turbulence in the sky didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, it fell more and more, faster and faster. In the end, even the space black hole pressed down on the whole Sun family!


    In the face of Tang Jin, he has no ability to resist because of the strength of Luo Jinxian in the early Jin Dynasty! Although Tang Jin''s cultivation is only Jinxian, his magic weapons, talents, blood, * * and means are so strong that he can completely ignore the level gap!


    Looking at the sun family broken in the space black hole vortex and wiped out without residue, Tang Jin grinned: "sorry, I lied."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 382

    Finally, the sun family was destroyed by Tang Jin. There was no residue left, because even the residue was sucked into the space black hole.


    Looking at a huge basin several meters deep in front of me, a quarter of an hour ago, it was still the residence of the sun family. With this lesson, no one must dare to embarrass Murong naxue again? Murong naxue and Yuan Zhongjun can be aboveboard together.


    The black scroll icon in the upper right corner of Tang Jin''s field of vision also lights up, indicating that Tang Jin''s task has been completed.


    "Hoo, big harvest, big harvest," grinned. Tang Jin communicated with Xiaoyu in her body, but found that Xiaoyu was still in a state of rest and didn''t answer her words. Tang Jin couldn''t help grinning: "I haven''t cultivated well, so don''t blame me for eating alone..."


    After turning around, Tang Jin couldn''t wait to find a hidden hill, opened a cave at the foot of the mountain and went in.


    A warning array was placed at the entrance of the cave, and two attack and defense arrays were put. Tang Jin went to the innermost part of the cave and took out the jade box in the storage ring.


    In the dark cave, the jade box that looks ordinary outside flashes a faint blue light, which sets off the whole cave very bright and has a kind of blurred brilliance.


    However, Tang Jin did not stop her eyes on the jade box, but directly opened the jade box!


    At the moment when the jade box was opened, it was like a flame rising. The dazzling red light rose from the jade box. The whole cave was filled with dazzling red, burning and bright. Even Tang Jin couldn''t help raising her hand to block her eyes.


    Through layers of red light, Tang Jin put her eyes in the box. There was a thing like a small tree. At first glance, it looked like a coral, but there were not as many branches as coral. The whole tree had three branches, and each branch bore three fruits.


    The fruit is crystal clear. Under the crystal transparent skin, it is wrapped with a mass of juice like fire. At first glance, it is like a large mass of flame steaming and burning in the fruit. At a glance, it gives people a warm and comfortable feeling, and the dazzling red light in the cave is also transmitted from the fruit.


    After sniffing his nose, he felt that the abundant warm psychic power got into his nasal cavity and went straight into his lungs and five internal organs along the trachea. With such a breath, Tang Jin felt that the psychic power in her body had increased by one point. It can be seen how abundant the psychic power in the red fruit was!


    Looking at the small tree and flame like fruit in the jade box, Tang Jin gushed a happy look on her face and whispered, "if it''s really such a treasure, Sanyang tree, YangGuo!"


    Needless to say, the three Yang trees and the Yang fruit are the names of the small tree and the flame fruit in the jade box!


    Sanyang tree is a great spiritual thing in heaven and earth. It is said that when Jinwu was shot dead by Hou Yi in ancient times, the body fell. Later, although it was taken away by Emperor Jun, a large part of blood essence penetrated into the land. After absorbing the Yang Qi of heaven and earth and the moisture of the sun, it grew. In addition to such a small tree, it only produced three small fruits, which is this Yang fruit.


    Since Yang fruit is a fruit, needless to say, it must be eaten by people, and the function of Yang fruit is also very single, that is, to increase the cultivator''s cultivation, greatly and without hidden dangers! Fill the practitioner''s life! If there is any Yin cold disease and negative state, take this Yang fruit and you can recover!


    Compared with YangGuo, Tang Jin is more optimistic about the Sanyang tree!


    Many people in the fairy world know that the three Yang tree bears Yang fruit, and many people know the miraculous effect of Yang fruit in the fairy world, but the people in the fairy world know very little about the effect of three Yang tree.


    In the past, the fairyland was not without good luck. They happened to meet the Sanyang tree and ate the Yang fruit on it. Their cultivation quickly jumped up several levels and became masters at one fell swoop. These people generally left after eating the Yang fruit and threw down the Sanyang tree. They didn''t know that compared with the Yang fruit, the Sanyang tree is a more precious genius treasure!


    On the Sanyang tree, the Yang fruit can quickly improve the cultivator''s accomplishments. This Sanyang branch can quickly improve the quality of the magic weapon!


    Great improvement!


    In the eyes of knowledgeable people, this Sanyang fruit branch is no less precious than a top-notch postnatal treasure, because if the person who can create the magic weapon gets this Sanyang fruit branch and some auxiliary materials, he can refine a top-notch immortal weapon!


    The effect is also very powerful!


    Among the weapons, the sun''s true fire, which is brought by the Sanyang tree, is all the cold, spiritual force of the world. It is extremely powerful. At first, the emperor Jun was relying on this sun to dominate the holy fire, and even if he possessed the elite witch ancestor with the surname of the surname, he did not show much promise.


    Just got the jade box, Tang Jin was so happy, not because of Yang fruit, because although Yang fruit is precious, it can bring people a lot of improvement, but Tang Jin has seen a lot of panacea after all. Even those who have taken jiuzhuan pill are not so rude. What Tang Jin cares about is the Sanyang tree!


    Probing his hand, he picked off the Yang fruit on the Sanyang tree in turn through Lingli, put it in the small jade box he had already prepared, put it into the storage ring, then picked up the Sanyang tree in the jade box, and put the jade box into the storage ring.


    This Sanyang branch trunk has fine and clear lines. It can also see a trace of crystal red luster flowing in the meridians. It is clear, bright and gorgeous. It is not a mortal at first sight!


    With a flash of her left hand, Tang Jin''s zilongpan magic gun appeared in her hand. She looked at the zilongpan magic gun in her left hand and the Sanyang branch stem in her right hand. Tang Jin smiled. The power of her left and right hands surged wildly, covering the zilongpan magic gun and Sanyang branch stem, and slowly closed the two things together.


    With Tang Jin''s hands getting closer and closer, a repulsion came out of the branches of Sanyang.


    It seems that there is a spirit surname. Knowing that he is about to be sacrificed, Sanyang branch stem began to resist and struggle violently. Circles of visible ripples came out of Sanyang branch stem, crowding out the purple dragon plate magic gun and unwilling to merge with the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    The purple dragon plate magic gun is a burst of glittering purple gold brilliance, which radiates from the gun body and covers the Sanyang fruit. At that time, the repulsion of Sanyang fruit is much smaller.


    It seems that zilongpan magic gun also knows that if you swallow the Sanyang branch, you will get a great promotion!


    All this is a matter of a moment. Tang Jin doesn''t care. In terms of Tang Jin''s cultivation and * * power, no matter how the Sanyang branch trunk resists, it won''t affect Tang Jin''s sacrifice and refining.


    As the two treasures get closer and closer, the first thing that coincides is Tang Jin''s spiritual power to wrap the two treasures.


    The spiritual power collided with each other, and even produced a "Zizi" friction sound like oil explosion. It was harsh and loud. The purple dragon plate magic gun and Sanyang branch all burst into dazzling purple and red light. The two lights were twining in the air. It seemed that there was a battle between dragons and tigers, regardless of up and down. It seemed that the integration was not smooth.


    But Tang Jin had no expression on her face, as if she had already talked about it. Regardless of others, she had lowered her eyelids, looked at the treasure in her hand, and continued to slowly push the two things forward with each other.


    In the end, it is still related to Tang Jin''s painstaking efforts. The purple dragon plate magic gun that can get assistance from Tang Jin''s body is better. The purple and red lights have just wrapped around for a while, and the red light has been powerlessly defeated. The purple dragon plate magic gun sees the potential, and the purple light shines more brightly, and suddenly presses down the red light of Sanyang branch!


    "OK! It''s now!"


    Tang Jin suddenly gave a big drink and took this opportunity to collide the purple dragon plate magic gun with the Sanyang branch!


    As soon as the gun came into contact with the branch, Sanyang branch had a vigorous resistance. It seemed that it wanted to block the purple dragon plate magic gun, but just now the purple light had suppressed the red light. Sanyang branch was already at a disadvantage. How could the purple dragon plate magic gun make him achieve his wish?


    The dark purple light flickered more brightly. The lightning on the purple dragon plate magic gun burst into a crackling flash, and even wrapped the branches of Sanyang tree! A real purple Thunder Dragon emerged from the purple dragon plate magic gun and wound up along the combined purple dragon plate magic gun and Sanyang branch, as if they wanted to integrate with each other.


    Seeing that his hands had been completely wrapped in a huge purple light cocoon, the trembling purple dragon plate magic gun and Sanyang branch stem, Tang Jin erupted the turbulent spiritual power in the sea and wrapped the purple light cocoon!


    The surging and powerful yuan God entered the purple light cocoon. The purple dragon plate magic gun was nothing, and the Sanyang fruit trembled even more. It was like a girl who was about to be invaded, poor and helpless.


    Tang Jin loosened her hand, and the purple light cocoon floated into the air, shaking constantly in front of Tang Jin. Tang Jin put her hands on her chest and hit out handprints. Tuan''s spiritual power didn''t enter the purple light cocoon, and the purple light cocoon became brighter and brighter, and the shaking became more and more intense.


    In the light cocoon, the trembling of Sanyang branch gradually stopped. It seemed that it had accepted the coming fate. On the contrary, it was the purple dragon plate magic gun. As Sanyang tree didn''t enter its body a little, it began to tremble.


    "Qiang!"


    Tang Jin''s hands kept rolling up and down, and the huge spiritual force group of the handprint carriers poured into the light cocoon of the purple dragon plate divine gun, and even made a sound like a battle between gold and iron. Tang Jin''s yuan God was also busy. With the little absorption of the purple dragon plate divine gun, the branches of Sanyang also continuously penetrated Tang Jin''s mark into the purple dragon plate divine gun, Assist the purple dragon plate magic gun to refine the Sanyang branch.


    If it is a practitioner with a lower cultivation level who practices the Sanyang branch, he is afraid that the repulsion of the Sanyang branch is not what he can deal with, but when he meets Tang Jin and the purple dragon plate magic gun, the Sanyang branch can only accept his life.


    A little bit eroded the branches of Sanyang, and the sacrificial refining has entered a white hot stage. Tang Jin''s speed of making spiritual seal is faster than before!


    Finally, when Tang Jin suddenly printed a mysterious purple gold symbol on the body of the purple dragon plate magic gun, the purple dragon plate magic gun also completely absorbed the branches of Sanyang, and then turned into a Thunder Dragon surrounded by the sun, real fire and lightning, which was entangled in Tang Jin!


    "Ow!"


    Lei long looked up and shouted, as if he was surpassing his own breakthrough.


    Stretch out his hand, Lei long becomes a purple dragon plate again, and the magic gun falls into Tang Jin''s hand. Tang Jin feels the current grade of the purple dragon plate magic gun, and Tang Jin is not happy!


    The best fairy weapon!!!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 383

    The purple dragon plate magic gun is connected with Tang Jin''s painstaking efforts. Just after it fell into Tang Jin''s hands, Tang Jin felt the overall change of the purple dragon plate magic gun. Unexpectedly, it directly crossed two levels from the middle grade immortal weapon and entered the ranks of the best immortal weapon!


    The power of immortal weapons is the difference between heaven and earth every time they differ by one level. The materials needed for each promotion are becoming more and more precious. This Sanyang tree branch can make the purple dragon plate magic gun upgrade from the middle grade immortal weapon to the top grade immortal weapon. It can be seen how powerful this Sanyang tree branch is as a tool refining material!


    Now the purple dragon plate magic gun, even among the best immortal weapons, is the most powerful. Tang Jin can feel that even compared with the best day after tomorrow Lingbao Xingtian axe, the power is a little stronger!


    Hoo! Suddenly, Tang Jin stood up and waved the purple dragon plate magic gun! I saw that the purple dragon plate magic gun stabbed left and right in Tang Jin''s hand, turned into a purple shadow all over the sky, brought up the wind, and the whole space was broken, as if it was going to collapse!


    In the overlapping light and shadow, Tang Jin, who was waving the purple dragon plate magic gun, smiled with satisfaction, and added a strength to her hand. The rolling spirit power was input into the near purple dragon plate magic gun. Suddenly, the purple gold and golden red light appeared on the gun! Compared with the golden red light, the purple golden light looks very hot and distorts the surrounding space!


    The purple and golden light is naturally the Thunder Dragon purple thunder that comes with the purple dragon plate divine gun, and the golden red light is that Tang Jin has just refined the purple dragon plate divine gun. After the gun is integrated with the branches of Sanyang tree, Sanyang tree gives the purple dragon plate divine gun a surname: Sun true fire!


    The true fire of the sun is the true fire of the life of emperor Jun of the ancient demon family. The body of emperor Jun is three legged Jinwu. He was born from the sun star. His real name is the true fire of the sun. Only the Jinwu family can control the true fire of the sun.


    It can be said that emperor Jun was able to sit down with the demon emperor in those days. In addition to his quasi holy cultivation and the magic weapon hetuluo book, his life''s sun fire was also a great contribution!


    The sun is really fire. It is known that it can melt all things in heaven and earth!


    Now, Tang Jin''s life magic weapon, the purple dragon plate magic gun, has the ability to control the real fire of the sun. In addition, the purple dragon plate magic gun itself is extraordinary. It can be said that if the current purple dragon plate magic gun is not limited by heaven, it may be directly promoted to the congenital Lingbao!


    The end is terrible!


    "OK, OK!" after weighing the purple dragon plate magic gun that didn''t change much in appearance, Tang Jin could deeply feel the great energy and terrible power contained in the gun body and gently touched the gun body. Tang Jin smiled and whispered: "The best fairy weapon, the best... With this upgraded purple dragon plate magic gun, my strength can go to a higher level..."


    Sitting cross legged, Tang Jin put away the purple dragon plate magic gun and began to prepare to improve her cultivation.


    Although Yang fruit is not as valuable as Sanyang branch, it is not trivial. It contains rich and vigorous spiritual energy. If it is not because Sanyang branch was first, even if it was just a Yang fruit, it would be enough to make Tang Jin happy.


    Take out a small box containing YangGuo from the storage ring. Tang Jin opens it and a strong aura of Lingli comes to her nostrils.


    Take a deep breath, Tang Jin then put her eyes on the flashing black scroll icon in the upper right corner of her field of vision and said silently: submit the task!


    WOW! The black scroll unfolded, and the floating gold characters appeared in front of Tang Jin.


    Task name: the beauty of sincerity and benevolence.


    Mission requirements: let Murong naxue and Yuan Zhongjun be aboveboard.


    Task description: it''s better to dismantle ten temples than one marriage. It''s also a merit to help people who really love each other together.


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from accepting the task) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Task completion progress: completed.


    Confirm submission?


    Confirm!


    The golden light all over the sky was broken and dissipated in the space. A list of selection boxes appeared in front of Tang Jin:


    Please choose one of the following rewards:


    Pill; equipment; money; experience.


    Choose experience!


    This time, Tang Jin, who already had yangguole in her hand, did not choose pills, but directly chose experience.


    In the void, purple lights broke through the air, drilled into Tang Jin''s body, swam in Tang Jin''s meridians, rolled into Tang Jin''s Qihai Dantian, and began to rapidly improve Tang Jin''s cultivation.


    With theout any discomfort or comfort, or even any feeling, Tang Jin''s cultivation began to rise rapidly driven by purple light.


    After choosing the experience, Tang Jin did not wait for the experience to improve, but picked up the Yang fruit in her hand and stuffed it into her mouth!


    YangGuo entered Tang Jin''s mouth and was bitten by Tang Jin. Suddenly, a warm current flowed out of YangGuo and went down his throat into Tang Jin''s abdomen, turning into Taoist spiritual power and steaming up!


    The warm current flows in Tang Jin''s abdomen. Every tiny warm current can be decomposed into extremely huge spiritual power, and then drill into Tang Jin''s meridians. Unexpectedly, it is directly brought into Tang Jin''s abdomen by the purple light that rapidly improves Tang Jin''s cultivation in the meridians, which integrates into Tang Jin''s own spiritual power!


    It''s very simple. It''s as natural as nature. It doesn''t take the slightest effort. It''s like the warm current in YangGuo is connected with the experience purple light emerging from the void. Tang Jin''s disease doesn''t feel at all. His cultivation began to improve rapidly!


    Seeing that this method was feasible, Tang Jin couldn''t help but rejoice. He took out the remaining two boxes of Yang fruits in the storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth!


    moment A huge warm current entered Tang Jin''s body and merged with the warm current of the first Yang fruit. Madness was decomposed into spiritual power!


    At every moment, Tang Jin received a huge amount of spiritual power in her meridians, and then was input into the Dantian by Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s cultivation improved rapidly!


    It can really be called rapid. With only a cup of tea, Tang Jin''s cultivation was promoted from Jinxian level 6 to Jinxian peak!


    At this time, there are still many YangGuo warm currents in Tang Jin''s body. It is certain that Tang Jin''s promotion to Da Luo Jinxian today is imperative!


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! If the real spiritual power impacted the level from Jinxian to Da Luo Jinxian, it didn''t break away for a long time.


    After Jinxian, the breakthrough difficulty of each level can be said to be the sum of the breakthrough difficulties of all the previous levels. Tang Jin had realized this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was really difficult to break through this level from Jinxian to Da Luo Jinxian!


    The warm current has consumed a lot, but the barrier from Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian seems to be almost broken!


    Whenever I feel that I am about to break through, I can reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian in the next second, but it is still difficult to break through, just like a natural moat!


    He was still calm and did not panic at all. Tang Jin quickly ran the spiritual power in her body, wrapped the purple experience streamer with the fiery red Yang fruit spiritual power, and kept accumulating and compressing it. After waiting for a while, when many spiritual powers had been accumulated in her meridians, they all had the essence, and then suddenly rushed that pile of spiritual power into her Dantian!


    Boom! Finally, with Tang Jin''s disdainful efforts, his cultivation rushed from Jinxian to Da Luo Jinxian!


    Just now, only Tang Jin can do it, and only Tang Jin dares to do it. Most people don''t have as many body protection magic weapons as Tang Jin, nor do they have as strong * * and meridians as Tang Jin. If you use this move, I''m afraid if you don''t succeed, the veins will break and the Dantian will break, The psychic power ran rampant and died.


    I just felt that there was no doubt that the mountains and rivers were heavy, and the willows and flowers were bright in another village. From a low level to another new level, Tang Jin opened all the pores up and down, washing the spiritual power of the outside world into her body. The comfortable Tang Jin almost wanted to moan.


    It was as if the dark clouds were suddenly scattered. Tang Jin only felt that the whole herself had changed.


    A new level, a new breakthrough! Da Luo Jinxian! Such accomplishments can open mountains and establish schools in the fairy world. They can be regarded as an expert.


    Don''t you see that in those ancient legends, except for some hermit experts, all of them are often mentioned by Da Luo Jinxian?


    Da Luo Jinxian is already the top level in the fairy world!


    However, this is not over!


    Tang Jin''s body still has a lot of Yang fruit spiritual power that has not been absorbed. Tang Jin''s breakthrough will never stop like this!


    He is still rapidly improving his cultivation, feeling his cultivation rising step by step, breaking through and enriching every moment, as if he had endless strength!


    That''s a good feeling!


    Da Luo Jinxian level 1, Da Luo Jinxian Level 2, Da Luo Jinxian Level 3... Da Luo Jinxian level 9, Da Luo Jinxian level 10, peak!


    Up to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, Tang Jin stopped slowly. There was no warm current of Yang fruit. There were still many warm currents of Yang fruit in her abdomen, but it was just a little more than the warm current used by Tang Jin to break through Da Luo Jinxian. Although Tang Jin is already the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, even if she absorbs this warm current, there will be no breakthrough.


    After thinking about it, Tang Jin felt the place where Xiaoyu was in her body, and then used the yuan God to transfer all the remaining Yang fruit warm flow spiritual power to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu''s breakthrough is simpler than Tang Jin. I don''t know how many times. These warm currents are more than the remaining warm currents when Tang Jin broke through to Da Luo Jinxian just now. If Tang Jin can break through, Xiaoyu will break through, and certainly can improve a lot!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 384

    YangGuo warm current flows to the place where Xiaoyu is attached in Tang Jin''s body, and penetrates in a little bit.


    It seemed that she felt the vigorous spiritual power. Xiaoyu gradually recovered from her deep sleep and recovered. She felt that it was transmitted to him by Tang Jin and quickly absorbed it.


    The warm current of YangGuo is decreasing rapidly, but Xiaoyu''s body is recovering and improving rapidly.


    "Ha ha, boss, what''s this? I''m recovering rapidly now, and my accomplishments are improving very fast!" in Tang Jin''s body, Xiao Yu''s thoughts spread to Tang Jin''s brain. You can see that Xiao Yu feels very good.


    "Sanyang tree, YangGuo," smiled. Tang Jin also explained to Xiao Yu as the yuan God: "This Yang fruit has great energy! I''ve rushed from Jinxian level 6 to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian! What''s up? Is it fast? I''ve used so much, and now there are so many left. It''s better to meet each other. I''ve heard that the Yang fruit on the Sanyang tree contains a lot of spiritual power before. I don''t know how big it is. Now I know... Xiao Yu, absorb it quickly and how much you can improve it Don''t waste it! "


    "Ha ha! Good! Boss, the spiritual power of so many Yang fruits is enough for me to improve!..."


    As they spoke, Xiao Yu absorbed the warm current of Yang fruit and quickly improved. After a while, he rushed over the threshold of Jinxian level 10 and reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    However, even if Xiaoyu arrives at Da Luo Jinxian, there are still a lot of warm current of Yang fruit left. Xiaoyu desperately absorbs refining, which is attributed to her own spiritual power. Her strength has increased rapidly, and there are no small breakthroughs every minute and every second!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the power of Yang fruit, Xiao Yu made a breakthrough all the way until she reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. Because the remaining Yang fruit was not warm enough, she stopped!


    Yes, even if Xiao Yu is sent to the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak, there are still some warm currents left by Yang Guo, but it is not enough for Xiao Yu to go to Luo Tianxian again.


    Even so, it''s enough to see how much energy there is in the Yang fruit!


    First of all, it is to promote Tang Jin from Jinxian level 6 to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. How difficult is Tang Jin''s cultivation to break through? Needless to say, it is several times more difficult than ordinary people. Ordinary people usually need one point of spiritual power to break through, while Tang Jin needs seven or eight points!


    The spiritual power in YangGuo not only broke Tang Jin to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, but also sent Xiao Yu to the peak. There is still a little left. If ordinary people take it, they don''t know how many levels to break through.


    According to legend, a fairy swallows three Yang fruits. If the body and other conditions of the fairy can stand it, simply from the cultivation energy, the fairy will quickly rise to the level of Luo Tianxian!


    From Earth immortal to heaven immortal, there is a gap of six immortal levels! How much spiritual power does it need?


    When Tang Jin saw this narrative before, she thought it was a rumor. Until today, she swallowed YangGuo, she clearly felt that it was definitely not a rumor, but true!


    At this time, Tang Jin realized that the Sanyang tree and YangGuo have greatly improved the magic weapon and cultivator respectively! The value of the two things is not like what she thought. The Sanyang tree is more valuable than YangGuo, but the same!


    One is for the magic weapon, the other is for the cultivator. Tang Jin even thought that if a minor cultivator who has just been promoted to the fairy world suddenly got the three Yang tree and Yang fruit, ate the Yang fruit and promoted to Luo Tianxian, and then refined a top-grade immortal magic weapon that can use Taiyang true fire with the branches of three yang, he will become an expert in the fairy world at once... That''s good luck It''s against the sky.


    "Boss!" after absorbing the warm and flowing spiritual power of YangGuo, Xiao Yu turned into a purple light and jumped out of Tang Jin''s body and said happily to Tang Jin: "The peak of Da Luo Jinxian! We are both the peak of Da Luo Jinxian now! Now, I feel that with our strength, Luo Tianxian can be easily dealt with. Even if it is the Immortal Emperor, we can compete! Boss, we can finally cross the fairy world and go to lingxiaoxing to find our sister-in-law and the boss''s parents!"


    It''s true. With the cultivation accomplishments of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu now, they can really be regarded as an expert in the fairy world. They definitely have the strength to establish a sect!


    Such accomplishments will be reused even in Lingxiao star heaven.


    "Xiao Yu, there are days outside the sky and people outside the world. Don''t think so. Guard against arrogance and impatience," although Tang Jin is also very happy, he still refutes Xiao Yu: "Let''s not talk about whether we can compete at the level of the Immortal Emperor. Even if we can, there are quasi saints on the Immortal Emperor? There are saints on the quasi saints? It''s better to be careful in dealing with people and don''t provoke more right and wrong. But remember, although we don''t want to cause trouble, we are never afraid of trouble! Once someone asks us for trouble, we must kill each other!"


    Tang Jin persuades Tang Jin in this way, not that Tang Jin''s edges and corners are flattened and her sharpness is blunt, because she is greedy for life and afraid of death when her cultivation is high, but Tang Jin knows that no matter how high her cultivation is and how strong her strength is, caution is the king after all.


    When one day you arrogantly don''t put everyone in your eyes, your death is not far away.


    "I know, boss, I understand!" Xiaoyu nodded to understand, and then said, "by the way, boss, you have been upgraded to Da Luo Jinxian. What have you got in the upgrade package? Show me!"


    Upgrade gift bag!


    "Yes! I haven''t seen the upgrade package!" suddenly patted her forehead. Tang Jin remembered that she hadn''t seen the upgrade package from Jinxian to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Moving her eyes to the upper right corner of her vision, Tang Jin said in her heart: open the gift bag!


    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 171. The following is your level 171 gift bag reward. Lower level reward level: 181.


    Level 171 gift bag:


    Task scroll: open to obtain a task. You can get rewards after completing the task.


    Essence of advanced array: Advanced immortal array is more powerful than intermediate immortal array, and more family names are selected. It is infinitely useful to learn it. After successfully absorbing the advanced array, the cultivation of the array can be said to reach the peak. As for the ultimate meaning and essence of the array, you need to explore and study it slowly.


    Upgrade Jiuqu Yellow River array * true: upgrade the array diagram to a real Jiuqu Yellow River array. After improvement, it is even more powerful and unpredictable than the original Jiuqu Yellow River array. It can lose the immortal''s spirit, eliminate the immortal''s soul, sink the immortal''s shape, damage the immortal''s Qi, lose the original of the immortal, donate the immortal''s limbs, cut off the three flowers on the top and eliminate the five Qi in the chest. Thousands of years of Taoist practice, once into a cake.


    Immortal elixir * 5: the best elixir, with infinite spiritual power, can be used by practitioners to break through accomplishments and supplement spiritual power and divine knowledge. If ordinary people eat it, they can live forever and be reborn. Therefore, in the mortal world, this pill is also known as the elixir of immortality, which is a great magic pill in heaven and earth!


    Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    In the void, streamers of various colors emerged and got into Tang Jin''s left storage ring. Only one white and one black streamers did not enter Tang Jin''s storage ring. One milky light went directly into Tang Jin''s head to know the sea, and the other dark light went into the void again, into the heaven and earth space in Tang Jin''s sleeve, and into the Jiuqu Yellow River array in the heaven and earth in Tang Jin''s sleeve.


    Buzz! At the moment when the white light didn''t enter the head and the sea was melted into the yuan God Lei Dan, Tang Jin only felt that the whole world was buzzing and broken.


    When Yuan Shen came out of the body, Tang Jin silently felt the heaven and earth, and seemed to be able to see all the heaven and earth truth contained in the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth seemed to be stripped away. In front of Tang Jin, the lines were unusually clear. Tang Jin silently felt the heaven and earth, and there was no sadness or joy in her heart. She had reached a checkpoint when she knew the sea, The extremely powerful yuan God Lei Dan nourished and grew up again!


    "Heaven and earth are arrays, which are manifold, rivers and mountains at the bottom, and stars at the top. People say Haoran, which is rich in color and dark. When the emperor road is Qingyi, Hanhe and tuming court, it is a poor Festival. Each one hangs red and green. It is empty and unyielding, and moves more and more. I hear a lot about poverty, but I don''t want to stay in the middle..."


    The mysterious wisdom of heaven and earth constantly poured into Tang Jin''s mind. At this time, in Tang Jin''s eyes, the whole heaven and earth seemed to become an array. All living things in the world were not only the trend of array arrangement, but also the people who entered the array... This time, Tang Jin didn''t have the feeling of pain and occlusion when he absorbed the essence of the array several times, but had a feeling of accessibility and comfort.


    At this time, Tang Jin seems to be integrated with the whole world, and it seems to be the person who arranges the troops!


    insight! It was an epiphany!! It is clearly because the Milky light entered Tang Jin''s brain that Tang Jin became this situation. Can we say that epiphany can also be assisted by external forces, or is it a coincidence? Tang Jin has gone against the sky, and once absorbed at will, she suddenly realized the supreme truth of heaven and earth?


    Boom! The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a burst of thunder sounded. Taking Tang Jin''s body as the center, the dense space lines spread around, frightening Xiao Yu back for several steps, but Xiao Yu''s eyes stared at the dense space lines, and didn''t want to miss it at all.


    That grain is the supreme principle of heaven and earth and the rules of the world. If you can break this, you will really get a great opportunity and your accomplishments will be improved rapidly! And there will be no side effects!


    Tang Jin accidentally felt the rules of heaven and earth!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 385

    Tang Jin closed her eyes. It seemed that the whole world had nothing to do with him anymore. Feeling the supreme truth and profound meaning and causal reincarnation in this world, she couldn''t help falling into obsession.


    Everything in the world is the foundation of the way of heaven. As long as you achieve the extreme, you can touch the way of heaven and become immortal and holy.


    Don''t you see, there are many legends in the folk. Someone is so proficient in what he does that he says he flies up in vain. This is the truth to understand the Tao.


    Among them, Lu Ban, the heavenly craftsman of Tianting, is an outstanding representative.


    It is said that Luban realized the Tao by refining magic weapons by manufacturing technology, found out the way of heaven and saw the cycle of supreme reason. He had never practiced any spiritual power, or even had no qualification for spiritual power cultivation, but now he has the cultivation of Immortal Emperor.


    Now, Tang Jin feels the supreme truth of heaven because of his understanding of the array, and sees the origin and essence of the world. This is the same truth.


    However, Tang Jin''s strength is not low and her accomplishments are not bad. Naturally, she will not improve her accomplishments, but her strength must be greatly improved!


    Cultivation is not equal to strength. Tang Jin himself is a positive proof.


    Close your eyes and feel the supreme truth of heaven and earth. The perception from heaven and earth and the essence of the array in your brain are constantly confirmed. Tang Jin gradually realized it in her heart, just like picking clouds to see Yue. Tang Jin''s understanding of the array has entered a new level, and her understanding and application of the array have reached a new level.


    Tang Jin sat on the ground to improve her perception. The lines of space around her body became more and more detailed and gradually spread. The space was separated and seemed to be maintained by something without breaking.


    Tang Jin is like being wrapped in a net cocoon, silent, motionless, like a stone statue, enduring thousands of years of wind, rain and dry jade dew without change.


    On one side, Xiao Yu also stared at Tang Jin closely, looking at the detailed spatial context around Tang Jin, hoping to learn something from it, but suffering from no understanding of the way of array, she could only scratch her ears and cheeks, but there was no way.


    "Tao generates thoughts and scriptures, and all things are created to achieve the circumference of heaven and earth. Although the stars are large, they are under the sky; although the sky is large, they are combined. The light of the stars is the foundation of the surrounding world. If there is a foundation, it has become the world..."


    Sitting in the cave with her eyes closed, Tang Jin didn''t know how long she had realized it. It seemed that it was a second and a trillion years. Tang Jin suddenly woke up from her deep understanding!


    Wu, Tang Jin opened her eyes! Two bright gray lights came out of Tang Jin''s eyes!


    Yes, the bright gray light is a color that no one can describe. It is clearly gray, but it gives people a very bright feeling. It seems that all the vitality at this time has been integrated into the gray. The gray tone is a feeling of vitality, but it is not abrupt at all.


    The spatial lines that permeated Tang Jin''s body began to rise gradually, and finally disappeared again. The gray light in Tang Jin''s eyes also shrank back to his eyes at the same time.


    At this time, Tang Jin looks little different from before, but compared with before, she gives people a feeling of being different!


    More elegant, more indifferent, more calm... More perfect!


    There is no absolutely perfect person in the world, but people can constantly pursue perfection and tend to perfection. This time, Tang Jin understands the world, it can be said that he is one step closer to perfection! All aspects of itself have been greatly improved than before!


    "Boss, boss!" seeing that Tang Jin finally jumped out of her comprehension, Xiao Yu couldn''t wait to run to Tang Jin and said: "What''s in the gift bag this time? Why did you just fall into the epiphany of heaven and earth? I also want to realize something from the profound meaning of space emanating from your body. Unfortunately, I can''t see anything. I always feel like seeing flowers in the fog. Boss, what do you realize? Tell me? Tell me!"


    Epiphany, this can be met but not sought. It can be said that every Epiphany is a transformation. Look at Tang Jin now, it can''t be said that there are unknown changes.


    "Tell me? Hehe, enlightenment is a vague feeling. How can you tell it? I don''t know what to say. If epiphany can also be told to others, it''s not uncommon. Don''t you think those great powers can write down what they have learned and pass it on to their disciples and grandchildren?" Patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder, Tang Jin explained with some laughter.


    "Oh," said Xiao Yu casually. She didn''t have much hope for it, so she didn''t feel too disappointed after hearing Tang Jin''s words, but continued to ask: "Boss, what are the benefits of your epiphany? Show me! I just know epiphany. I''ve never seen anyone with epiphany! Have you improved your cultivation or * * or the yuan God?"


    It''s a great myth that Epiphany is spread in the world. It seems that Epiphany is more cost-effective than getting a top-grade magic weapon. Xiaoyu also wants to know what''s good about this epiphany and what can change people''s life.


    "Cultivation and * * have not improved, and the yuan God has only improved a little," Tang Jin shook her head and smiled. Seeing that Xiaoyu suddenly turned into a disappointed expression, she continued: "but..."


    Without going on, Tang Jin suddenly raised her fist and hit it in the air!


    Boom! There was no sign of breakage and vibration in the space, just like an ordinary person hitting the space with his fist. However, in the direction of Tang Jin''s fist, the cave wall did vibrate violently. There was nothing on the surface of the cave wall, but Tang Jin and Xiaoyu''s yuan gods could detect that the soil and rocks under the wall had completely collapsed and broken.


    The strength is neither light nor heavy, just right. It can be said that if the strength control is so poor, this effect can not be achieved.


    Fighting cattle across the mountain is just a basic skill of earthly martial arts. However, being able to play strength across space and control it at such an ingenious peak is really a profound understanding of strength skills.


    "Wow, boss, you..." seeing the effect of Tang Jin''s punch, Xiao Yu couldn''t help sighing: "this is the result of your understanding of the mystery and truth of heaven and earth? Such a peak of spiritual control is an extremely huge improvement to combat effectiveness!!"


    It''s the same punch with the same strength, but the effect is different for different people.


    When ordinary people use it, they can only play 80% and 90% of the effect, but some people who have extreme power control can give full play to their attack power and achieve 100% of the effect, even 150% and 200%!


    It is the beauty of strong control over spiritual power!


    Now Tang Jin''s control over the spiritual power, through his understanding of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, combined with the mystery of heaven and earth, can be said to be at the peak.


    One punch can play at least 200% of the original attack power! This shows how terrible the change of heaven and earth to people is!


    From a certain point of view, it doubled Tang Jin''s strength! No wonder Xiao Yu is so surprised and Tang Jin is so happy!


    "Yes!" smiled and nodded. Tang Jin looked forward to saying: "before, I deliberately slowed down my trip. I was afraid that I would be bullied because of my low strength after arriving at Lingxiao star Tianting. Now, I am looking forward to getting to Lingxiao star Tianting quickly! Ha ha! Strength, strength, sure enough, strength is the most important! Strength is everything!"


    For the pursuit of strength, Tang Jin has never stopped chasing from the congenital level until now. Until today, Tang Jin is so satisfied with her strength.


    But Tang Jin is not proud, because Tang Jin knows that there are still many people whose cultivation strength is higher than him. He has to continue his efforts and climb to the peak of the fairy world as early as possible! Become a real master in the fairy world!


    "Boss, what is your epiphany? I think you suddenly fell into an epiphany state just now. Did you get anything good from the gift bag?" Xiao Yu expressed curiosity about why Tang Jin suddenly realized an epiphany just now.


    "The essence of the high-level immortal array," Tang Jin said to Xiao Yu while probing yuan Shen into the storage ring: "One thing I just got from the upgrade package is the essence of the high-level immortal array. I thought that absorbing the essence of the high-level immortal array was at most the same as absorbing the essence of the low-level and intermediate arrays before. Unexpectedly, it made me fall into a state of epiphany. It was an unexpected harvest. However, it was written on the package that if you want to practice the ultimate array, you need to rely on chance. This is just one thing. There is also an upgraded Jiuqu Yellow River array, which upgrades the Jiuqu Yellow River array to the original, and after transformation, it is more powerful than the original... "


    "Wow!" before Tang Jin finished, Xiao Yu couldn''t help exclaiming and said happily: "the original nine meander Yellow River array? Such an adverse thing? That is to say..."


    "In other words, as long as I can let the other party in, even the quasi saint, I can refine him! It''s really powerful, but the premise is to let the other party in. Well, it''s better than nothing. It''s always useful." Tang Jin took Xiao Yu''s words and smiled faintly. She didn''t seem to be excited about the miraculous effect of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, but continued what she had just said: "there is another task scroll, and I don''t know how there are so many recent tasks... However, I don''t think these are the things I gained the most from the gift bag this time!"


    What? The essence of the advanced array, the mission scroll, and the Jiuqu Yellow River array, which can trap the quasi holy capital, are not the biggest things Tang Jin received from the gift bag this time?


    What is the biggest thing Tang Jin received from the gift bag this time?


    With Xiaoyu''s imagination, I can''t imagine what can be more rewarding than these things.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 386

    With Xiaoyu''s imagination, I can''t imagine what can be more rewarding than these things!


    "Well, boss, what did you gain the most from this gift bag?" Xiaoyu''s voice was mixed with strong expectation and doubt.


    Xiaoyu knows that if Tang Jin gets any benefits, he will not forget him. The more benefits Tang Jin gets, the more benefits Xiaoyu will be assigned.


    Looking at Xiao Yu''s urgency, Tang Jin grinned and said slowly, "what I gain most from the gift bag this time is: Immortal death glass pill, five."


    "Immortal death glass pill?" Xiaoyu frowned slightly. It was obvious that she didn''t remember the efficacy of this pill at first. After whispering for two words, she suddenly opened her eyes and cried out: "immortal pill!!??"


    Immortal death glass pill, also known as immortal pill.


    Practitioners can greatly improve their accomplishments by eating, and their appearance will stay forever and live forever.


    Ordinary people can live forever and even improve their qualifications.


    The medicine surname of immortal death glass pill is very gentle. It will never be like other top-grade immortal pills. Because the medicine surname is too strong, people who have no or insufficient cultivation will not be able to bear the medicine power, and their bodies will be blasted by the violent medicine power.


    Because of its miraculous effect of immortality, the real name of this immortal death glass pill is gradually forgotten by few people. Everyone calls it "Immortality pill"! Or "elixir of immortality"!


    Divine pill is not worthy of any pill. It must have its "divine" place before it is worthy of being called divine pill.


    Needless to say, the reason why this immortal death glass pill is so popular is God''s effect of "Immortality"!


    ever-young! Is immortality easy? Can a practitioner live forever?


    No.


    Only when a practitioner reaches the stage of Yuanying can his longevity be improved rapidly. If he wants to live forever, he has to reach the realm of saints!


    Yes, even quasi Saint cultivation can''t live forever.


    Practitioners, no matter how high their accomplishments are, as long as they do not practice to the quasi holy state, they cannot live forever. They just greatly delay the speed of face aging and greatly strengthen their life span. They will eventually die.


    The best choice for those with high cultivation is reincarnation or giving up when their life is about to end.


    However, if you give up, the karma and cause and effect of the people who are given up will also be accepted by the people who give up, which is extremely unfavorable to their own cultivation. Unless they see an excellent * * or are forced to be helpless, those powerful people would rather seal the reincarnation of memory than give up.


    One of the effects of this immortal death glass pill is immortality!


    ever-young! It''s true that longevity is a little absolute. It can only greatly enhance the practitioner''s longevity. It is said that even if a quasi Saint swallows it, he can double his longevity! This shows how many longevity yuan this immortal death glass pill can increase!


    Even if it is not real longevity, it can only greatly increase longevity yuan, which is enough to be sought after by people in the world. This is the pill that even quasi saints want!


    As for being not old, it is really not old. As long as you take this pill, you can keep your face forever. Even dead bodies will not rot and still look young.


    However, some great powers with high accomplishments don''t care much about the appearance of * *, so apart from some beauty loving female practitioners, those who get the immortal death glass pill don''t care much.


    Tang Jin had seen the introduction of the immortal death pill from the anecdotes of heaven and earth for a long time. However, unexpectedly, she could get this magical pill one day!


    Immortality is one of the miraculous effects of the immortal die glass pill, but the immortal die glass pill can not only increase the practitioner''s longevity, but also contain vigorous spiritual power, which can increase the practitioner''s spiritual power and accomplishments! However, because the immortal death glass pill''s immortal effect is too shining, it covers up the effect of increasing spiritual power. However, Tang Jin knows that the immortal death glass pill''s immortal effect can not be underestimated!


    The immortal death glass pill has the effect of increasing cultivation, which is no less than an ordinary top-grade fairy pill. It can be seen how frightening the spiritual power and cultivation that the immortal death glass pill can increase!


    Tang Jin estimated that he could at least break through the cultivation of Luo Jinxian and reach Luo Tianxian.


    However, Tang Jin was also a little confused. This gift package gave him a healing pill, a life-saving pill, and a pill to help him cultivate and increase the speed of absorbing spiritual power. This time, the pill to help break through was given for the first time. Is this gift bag for him to continue to break through as soon as he breaks through? Then give pills and break through until the sage?


    Of course, Tang Jin just thought so. He also knew it was impossible.


    "Boss, in this case, doesn''t it mean that we can break through again?" knowing that Tang Jin got five immortal death glass pills, Xiao Yu knew that he must get at least one, and couldn''t help being overjoyed: "it can not only break through, but also increase longevity, and the most important thing is not to be old! Great!"


    Xiaoyu was surprised that he was not old, not because he cared about his appearance, but because he was a demon family.


    The demon family is naturally powerful. Without cultivation, it is better than the physical cultivation of ordinary human practitioners, but the way of heaven is fair. Although the demon family can obtain powerful * * without cultivation, the demon family has to face the "five decline of heaven and man"!


    The * * of the demon family is not like the human family. It is obtained by their own cultivation. Therefore, if the demon family does not make a major breakthrough after getting old, it will decline in nature and man, decline in various functions of the body, and * * strength will be greatly reduced!


    This is undoubtedly painful for the demon family who also listed * * as one of their own strengths. Therefore, the demon family began to seek ways to avoid the decline of heaven and man.


    It is said that one way to prevent the demon family from the decline of heaven and man is to cultivate a secret non-aging skill among the demon family, which can keep the demon family * * strong all the time. At its peak, the second way is for the demon family to take the initiative to exercise its * *, but although this method has some slow effects when the demon family grows old, it is not too big. The third is to take some genius earth treasures or panacea.


    This immortal death glass pill can not only make people not old, but also protect the demon family from the five decline of heaven and man. It is a panacea that the demons in the demon family beg for.


    No wonder Xiaoyu is so happy!


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Tang Jin also understood Xiaoyu''s inner thoughts, nodded happily for Xiaoyu, and then said, "in this way, Xiaoyu can avoid the decline of heaven and man when you are old. Speaking of, it''s also a very happy thing to be able to live forever!"


    Immortality, as long as you don''t enter the holy level, you won''t be immortality.


    Tang Jin always has a higher heart than heaven. Even Tang Jin thought about joining the prospective saint in the future, but Tang Jin never thought about promoting to the saint.


    The world knows that it needs Hongmeng purple Qi to enter the holy world, and there are only a few Hongmeng purple Qi in the world, which have all been captured by others. For so many years, there are so many experts who are quasi holy peaks in the fairy world, and they have not heard who will enter the holy level again. Tang Jin can''t think he can become holy.


    Therefore, it''s really a happy thing to be able to stay young, avoid the pain of aging, prolong life, and greatly increase your accomplishments... No wonder so many people want this immortal die glass pill and hold it as a divine pill. This effect is really beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    Five translucent jade bottles were taken out from the storage ring. Each jade bottle was extremely translucent, almost transparent, and the light blue luster on it continued to flow. A trace of air mist floated out of the jade bottle and dissipated in the space.


    Through the jade bottle, you can see the bright red elixir in the bottle, which is collected in the jade bottle, just like the fire in the bottle. It''s magnificent and suffocating! It''s like a work of art!


    "Wow!" just saw Tang Jin take out the pill, Xiaoyu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Thinking of it for a while, he was about to break through and get great benefits. Xiaoyu and Tang Jin''s hearts beat quickly.


    "Here, these two bottles are for you," took out two bottles from the five bottles of pills and handed them to Xiao Yu. Tang Jin said, "I need more energy to break through, so I use three bottles and give you two bottles. Let''s break through together!"


    However, seeing the pill handed over by Tang Jin, Xiao Yu shook her head and only took one of the bottles and said, "boss, you need too much energy to break through, so it''s better for the boss to eat four, and one of me is enough. If I eat too much, my accomplishments can''t exceed the boss''s level. If there is more plain waste."


    What is a real brother? The real brother is that he can keep sober under the temptation of great interests, not greedy for interests, and know how to give in, rather than blindly ask for.


    In an instant, Tang Jin couldn''t help being warm in her heart. She smiled and hammered Xiaoyu, and then said, "good boy, give you two bottles and you can take them. Can you tell me a whole level more than that? Well, don''t say so much, break through!"


    With that, he stuffed Xiaoyu with a bottle of pills, which could not be pushed off by Xiaoyu.


    Tang Jin regards Xiaoyu as a brother, and Xiaoyu has a contract with Tang Jin. It can be said that they are really people who can share joys and sorrows and will never be separated. Whoever improves their strength is the same, which is a deterrent to outsiders and an improvement to Tang Jin.


    And Tang Jin is not that kind of stingy person. Even if five bottles of pills can''t be divided in half, he can''t give only one bottle to Xiao Yu. That''s too unreasonable.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s resolute attitude, Xiao Yu was stunned. She didn''t push off any more, but nodded and walked aside with two bottles of pills.


    Looking at Xiaoyu sitting cross legged, Tang Jin looked at the immortal death glass pill in her hand. After thinking for a while, she also sat on the ground, opened the first bottle of pill and was ready to break through.


    As soon as the jade bottle was opened by Tang Jin, a strong and mild aroma rushed out of the bottle and was sucked into her body by Tang Jin.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 387

    As soon as the jade bottle was opened by Tang Jin, a strong and mild aroma rushed out of the bottle and was sucked into her body by Tang Jin.


    In an instant, Tang Jin felt that her spirit was shocked, and even the spiritual power in her body seemed to be running fast!


    "It''s really a good elixir!" exclaimed. Looking at the immortal death glass elixir like a flame inside through the mouth of the bottle, Tang Jin didn''t hesitate any more. She directly raised her hand and pointed the mouth of the bottle at her mouth, and then poured it in!


    Just like her mouth, the elixir turned into a warm current. Without Tang Jin''s swallowing control at all, it flowed down her throat to Tang Jin''s body, and then spread from Tang Jin''s stomach to Tang Jin''s limbs and bones, every meridian, every bone and every piece of skin and flesh.


    Just like a gentle girl gently stroking Tang Jin''s whole body, Tang Jin wanted to moan comfortably. Tang Jin only felt that every pore in her body was expanding. The heaven and earth spiritual power flowed into her body along each pore like running water, and then got into the meridians to merge with the immortal death glass pill spiritual power in the meridians, It belongs to Tang Jin''s Dantian again!


    Tang Jin''s accomplishments are improving rapidly. The speed of improvement is faster than absorbing task experience, and more comfortable than absorbing task experience. Soon, Tang Jin''s accomplishments have risen to the critical point between Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianxian. It seems that it is possible to break through Luo Tianxian at any time, but it can''t break through. Every time he tries to break through, there is only a little difference... After the cultivator Jin Xian, Every breakthrough is a qualitative leap. The difficulty is no different from one''s practice from mortal to Jinxian, and even higher. Moreover, Tang Jin''s breakthrough is several times more difficult than ordinary people.


    Even if the spiritual power is as big as the immortal death glass pill and the best fairy pill, it can''t help Tang Jin break through to Luo Tianxian.


    "It''s still a little close!" he sighed heavily in his heart. Tang Jin''s meridians were still silently working with all his power. In his hand, he opened the second bottle and poured the second immortal glass pill into his mouth.


    Boom! After the second immortal death glass pill entered Tang Jin''s body, there was a thunderous roar in Tang Jin''s air sea elixir field. The massive spiritual power of the two immortal death glass pills was twisted together, and the formed spiritual power completely exceeded Tang Jin''s imagination, and the spiritual power was so vigorous that it seemed to explode into Tang Jin''s air sea elixir field, Even if it was as hard as the fairy barrier in the sky, it didn''t last long and was easily broken!


    Promotion, Luo Tianxian!


    It can be said that Tang Jin''s heart of Lian Jin was ecstatic, but Tang Jin still forced down the joy in her heart and poured the last bottle of immortal death glass pill into her mouth!


    Just now Tang Jin found that when two immortal glass pills were taken at the same time, the amount of spiritual power formed was completely greater than the amount of two pills taken one by one, but it would turn the originally mild spiritual power into extremely violent. However, in order to pursue the most spiritual power, Tang Jin poured the third immortal glass pill into his mouth!


    Tang Jin has confidence in her body. The body with the strength of the best immortal weapon is not so easy to break down.


    The third immortal death glass pill entered Tang Jin''s mouth and turned into a warm current into Tang Jin''s body. It converged with the warm current of the first two pills in Tang Jin''s body into a torrent. The energy flow doubled in an instant and shuttled through Tang Jin''s meridians!


    It can be said that if Tang Jin''s * * was not strong and his meridians were tough and broad, the three immortal death glass pills would have been broken long ago, and then his body would explode and die.


    Crowded in the meridians, the spiritual power that has almost condensed into essence is constantly transmitted to Tang Jin''s Dantian, and then absorbed by Yuan Ying of Tang Jin''s Dantian, which is classified as Tang Jin''s own cultivation.


    Tang Jin''s accomplishments grew rapidly.


    Luo Tianxian level 1, Luo Tianxian Level 2, Luo Tianxian Level 3... Luo Tianxian level 9, Luo Tianxian level 10!


    The energy of the three immortal death glass pills is not very much. If the real spiritual power flows through Tang Jin''s meridians, there are still many who have promoted Tang Jin''s cultivation to the level of Luo Tianxian level 10. However, the remaining spiritual power can no longer help Tang Jin break through a level. At the level of Luo Tianxian''s peak, it is only a little short to break through the cultivation of promoting to the Immortal Emperor. However, There is indeed a lot of remaining energy, even more than Tang Jin''s spiritual power to break through from Da Luo Jinxian to Luo Tianxian, but it is obviously impossible for Tang Jin to break through the great level of Immortal Emperor.


    Just when Tang Jin was about to run the spiritual power in her body and let those spiritual power be attributed to Dantian and gave up the breakthrough in the level of Immortal Emperor, she suddenly felt that a hard object was stuffed into her mouth, and then turned into a warm current into her body... Immortal death glass pill! It''s immortal death glass pill!


    Xiao Yu, yes, it must be Xiao Yu! He gave himself one of the two immortal death glass pills just given to him!


    After feeling the immortal death glass pill entering his own body, he fused with the remaining energy, and then hit the barrier from Luo Tianxian to Xian di. The concussion Tang Jin''s meridians were tingling.


    However, Tang Jin''s heart is really deeply moved!


    This is the true brotherhood. No matter what happens, she always thinks of each other first. Even under such tempting conditions, Xiao Yu can give up this huge temptation and give Tang Jin the opportunity to improve her cultivation, which really moved Tang Jin.


    Unable to open her eyes and speak, Tang Jin expanded her pores all over her body, began to quickly absorb the spiritual power in heaven and earth, integrated the spiritual power absorbed from heaven and earth into the immortal death glass pill energy of her meridians, and then madly impacted the barrier from Luo Tianxian to Immortal Emperor!


    Since Xiaoyu gives herself the chance to break through, Tang Jin can''t live up to Xiaoyu''s kindness!


    No matter how difficult it is for the Immortal Emperor to break through this cultivation, Tang Jin is determined to break through this time! We must rush through this level!


    Bang bang! Even the sound of impact could be heard. Tang Jin bit her teeth, endured the great pain from the meridians, and desperately attacked the barrier from Luo Tianxian to Xiandi, seeking a breakthrough!


    However, it was too difficult to break through the barrier from Luo Tianxian to the Immortal Emperor, which was several times more difficult than Tang Jin''s breakthrough from Da Luo Jinxian to Luo Tianxian. Although the spiritual power in Tang Jin''s meridians was thick and had great energy, it only shook the barrier, as if it could be broken at any time, but it could not rush past.


    "Go! Go!! go!!!"


    Tang Jin shouted madly in her heart, and the yuan God also poured out, covering every corner of the meridians, controlling the spiritual power slightly and accurately, and madly impacting the barrier from Luo Tianxian to Xian di.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s forehead became blurred. The thunder pattern of the eye of heaven''s punishment appeared on Tang Jin''s forehead. The six colors of purple, gold, red, blue, black and gray flickered on Tang Jin''s forehead. With Tang Jin''s frown, it seemed that he was also anxious for Tang Jin.


    Wu, a scarlet light rushed into Tang Jin''s meridians, and then integrated into Tang Jin''s spiritual power. Following the energy of Tang Jin''s impact on the barrier, it suddenly rushed to the barrier from Luo Tianxian to Xiandi!


    Boom, boom! By adding the inexplicable red energy, Tang Jin can obviously feel that the energy intensity in her meridians has increased, and the barrier is shaky, which seems to be broken at any time!


    WOW! Finally, after I don''t know how long, in the sweat of Tang Jin, the group finally broke through the barrier from Tang Jin Luo Tianxian to Xiandi, so that Tang Jin successfully promoted to the level of Xiandi!


    Although it is only the cultivation of Immortal Emperor, compared with Luo Tianxian, it is already the gap between heaven and earth! It''s totally two realms!


    "Is this the feeling of the Immortal Emperor..."


    Tang Jin was like being in the clouds, feeling the wonderful feeling of Xiuwei arriving at the Immortal Emperor. She couldn''t react for a long time.


    Tang Jin thought that she could break through the immortal Luo Tianxian at most. Unexpectedly, the immortal death glass pill was so powerful, and Xiao Yu could give one of his immortal death glass pills to herself to help her break through the Immortal Emperor!


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and Tang Jin put her eyes on Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, why don''t you use the pill and give it to me." Tang Jin frowned. Looking at Xiao Yu, Tang Jin seemed to be dissatisfied with Xiao Yu''s behavior. Only he knew how warm his heart was at this time.


    "Boss, don''t you feel it? The medicine effect of this immortal death glass pill is really too strong!" jumped high and sighed, and Xiaoyu said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the energy in the immortal death glass pill was so strong that one pushed my cultivation from Luo Tianxian to Xiandi! I estimate that half of his energy can push my cultivation to the peak of Xiandi again. I think it''s impossible to break through the quasi Saint anyway, so I didn''t swallow it, but gave it to the boss. How about the boss breaking through to Xiandi?"


    Tang Jin''s meridians are five times thicker than those of ordinary practitioners. Coupled with Tang Jin''s extraordinary strength, it is more than five times more difficult to break through than ordinary practitioners!


    Tang Jin''s four immortal death glass pills have barely broken through to the Immortal Emperor. Xiao Yu''s pill can break through to the Immortal Emperor, which is not outrageous.


    "OK! The Immortal Emperor! This time, we are really standing at the peak of the fairy world!" got up and happily patted Xiaoyu. Tang Jin said excitedly: "the Immortal Emperor, under the quasi saint, we are invincible in the fairy world! In the fairy world, you and I can be free!"


    Immortal Emperor, even if Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are only the first level of Immortal Emperor and are just new to Immortal Emperor, Tang Jin also has this confidence. With his strength, no one can defeat him under quasi saint!


    As for the quasi saint, it is not just energy that can break through. What needs to be understood is that Tang Jin doesn''t know how to break through now. She can only wait until she reaches the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and then seek opportunities to break through the quasi saint.


    "That''s right!" he pressed down his ecstasy. Tang Jin took out the task scroll in the storage ring with a wave of her left hand and said to Xiao Yu, "there''s another task scroll. See what task is on the task scroll. After we did this task, we''ll go to Lingxiao star immediately!"


    Now, Tang Jin, who already has strength, can''t wait to get to Lingxiao star and reunite with her wife and parents.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 388

    WOW! The black scroll unfolded, and the floating gold characters appeared in front of Tang Jin.


    Mission name: Heavenly majesty.


    Mission requirements: destroy the secret sword immortal Sect on Guangrao star in the name of Tianting thunder department.


    Mission introduction: the majesty of the heavenly court is inviolable. After hundreds of millions of years of scouring, all sects have forgotten the horror and majesty of the heavenly court and began to be arrogant and ignore the heavenly court. Among them, the secret sword immortal sect relies on itself as a big sect among the first-class sects. There are three masters at the level of sword immortal emperor in the sect, which has repeatedly disobeyed the will of the heaven. In this regard, we should teach him the lesson of blood and tell the fairy world that this heaven is still the Lord of the fairy world. Heaven is not old. Any forces or individuals who violate the majesty of heaven will not come to a good end!


    Task time limit: within one year. (calculated from task acceptance) task success reward: unknown.


    Task failure penalty: unknown.


    Task completion status: incomplete.


    Accept (input the spiritual power into the near scroll.) / don''t accept (close the scroll.) looking at the task on the scroll, Tang Jin''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he just hesitated and input the spiritual power into it and accepted the task.


    Whoosh! The black scroll exploded, turned into a small black light spot, twisted into a light band, and then got into Tang Jin''s brain.


    In the upper right corner of Tang Jin''s vision, a black buoy appeared, flickered for a while, and then slowly quieted down. And Tang Jin just focused her attention on it. For a moment, she moved to the bottom, the purple gift bag under the black scroll.


    Yes, purple gift bag!


    In the past, every time Tang Jin promoted, there was a red package buoy, but this time Tang Jin promoted two levels in succession. According to Tang Jin''s imagination, there should be two red packages, namely 181 level gift bags and 191 level gift bags for him to receive.


    However, this is not the case. Instead of two red package buoys, only one purple package buoy appeared.


    Purple package?


    This is Tang Jin''s first encounter. Is it because Tang Jin has just been promoted to two levels in a row?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Tang Jin standing there for a long time, he seemed to be in a daze. Xiao Yu couldn''t help but ask softly, "what''s the task on the task scroll? Is it difficult?"


    Xiaoyu thought it was because the task on the scroll was so difficult that Tang Jin was stunned in situ.


    "Oh, no, nothing," Tang Jin smiled and waved her hand and said, "the task is nothing, but because the secret sword immortal sect committed Tianting Tianwei and asked me to help Tianting destroy the secret sword immortal sect."


    If it had been before, Tang Jin would not have said it so easily when he saw this task and knew that he was going to destroy the secret sword immortal sect, which has three immortal emperors.


    However, Tang Jin is now the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and Xiao Yu is also the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Coupled with Tang Jin''s various magic weapons and cards, Tang Jin is confident that he can easily destroy the secret sword immortal sect as long as the other party is not quasi holy and there are no too rebellious magic weapons and variables!


    "Secret sword immortal sect," nodded Xiaoyu and said in a deep voice, "it is said that there are three immortal emperors to assist in the battle, and all of them are immortal emperors'' accomplishments. The sword cultivation with strong attack power is also the top among the first-class sects. If it was us, there must be no way to take them, but now, hey hey..."


    "Yes," Tang Jin smiled easily, then again focused on the purple package buoy in the upper right corner of her vision and said, "I''m stunned, but I saw my upgrade package. Xiaoyu, this upgrade package seems to be a little different..."


    dissimilarity? Xiao Yu was stunned, and then suddenly said with great joy, "what''s the matter? Has there been any change? By the way, boss, you haven''t received the upgrade packs at both levels. Does he have two upgrade packs?"


    "No, there''s only one, but this upgrade package is purple..."


    With that, Tang Jin finally couldn''t help but wonder in her heart. She controlled the purple package buoy and chose to open the gift bag!


    WOW! Congratulations, dear player. Through your unremitting efforts, you have been promoted to level 191. Because you haven''t received the level 181 and level 191 upgrade packs, the two upgrade packs have been automatically integrated into a more powerful and rich Zisheng gift pack. Please check it.


    Zisheng gift bag:


    Hunyuan Jindou: congenital Lingbao. This bucket opens the sky and grows out. It hides heaven and earth and presses three talents; Pack the universe and the world, and let him collect all his treasures. Those who can collect all things in heaven and earth and mix yuan have great magic power, great cause and effect and great doom. This "robbery" means robbing the three realms of heaven and earth and six ways. Under Hunyuan, you can''t escape. In other words, if you are collected by this fight, you can''t escape as long as you don''t get the cultivation of saints. Will be removed from the top three flowers and become mortals. Note: this object is integrated with the Jiuqu Yellow River array and is the object of the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Only when this item is matched with the Jiuqu Yellow River array can it give full play to all the power of its innate Lingbao. As long as the cultivation is enough, even the saints can''t escape.


    Ten Jue array: Top immortal array. It is also divided into ten arrays: "Tianjue array"; "Dilie array"; "Wind roaring array"; "Ice array"; "Golden light array"; "Blood melting array"; "Flame array"; "Falling soul array"; "Red water array"; "Red sand array". It is the top killing array in the ancient times. Unless the person who arranges the array stops or has enough cultivation to break the array, he can''t break out of the array at all. Apart from the immortal killing sword array in the hands of the sect leader jiejiao Tongtian, no array can match the ten Jue array. Note: it takes ten people each to master this array for a while and suppress their eyes for a while before the power of the array can be increased to the strongest. It can work separately, but its power will be greatly reduced.


    Dunlong pile: the top acquired Lingbao. It was originally the proud magic weapon of Jin Zha, the three brothers of the Li family. Later, it was lost in the battle of gods. It is made by Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. When not in use, it is a three or four inch wooden stick with three iron rings. Once this treasure is used, it is extremely powerful. When you throw it underground, it grows in the wind, up to more than three feet high. Three iron rings become three iron rings. You can buckle several people together. One of the three iron rings is on the neck, the other is on the waist, and the rest is on the ankle. The more you move, the tighter it becomes. No matter how that person launches the secret method, the evasion technique can''t escape. It''s powerful!


    All souls wear Geng gold needle: the best immortal weapon. It is composed of thousands of gold needles refined from Geng gold glass crystal as thin as ox hair. After being sacrificed and refined, they can be incorporated into the practitioner''s body. At a critical moment, they can drill out of any part of the practitioner''s body. When the enemy is unprepared to attack the enemy, they can damage the yuan God and destroy * *. Tens of thousands of gold needles can also form a gold needle dragon. Whether it is a sneak attack or a face-to-face fight, it is powerful and does not lose the wind!


    Tianling zhuanxian pill * 100: Immortal pill, which contains strong immortal Qi and improves the speed of absorbing immortal Qi.


    Tianling Guxian pill * 100: it is a fairy level pill, which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. It works well when taken together with Tianling zhuanxian pill.


    Jingming Jiyang pill * 100: Immortal elixir, which contains strong vitality and has a good recovery effect.


    Huahong Jingyuan pill * 100: Immortal pill, which can speed up the recovery of immortal power, with extremely significant effect.


    Lower grade immortal stone * 10000 middle grade immortal stone * 1000 upper grade immortal stone * 100 top grade immortal stone * 10 all accepted!


    The surging streamer emerged from the void, and then drilled into the storage ring in Tang Jin''s left hand.


    Seeing the treasure presented in the Zisheng gift bag, Tang Jin almost jumped up with joy! Everything here is a treasure! It''s not the best fairy weapon. The top acquired Lingbao is the best array, and even a congenital Lingbao!


    It can be said that the Zisheng gift bag this time is the best gift bag Tang Jin has received since she was able to receive the gift bag!


    "Boss, what did you get and make you happy like this!" seeing the unstoppable smile on Tang Jin''s face, Xiao Yu came forward and asked curiously.


    "It''s all good things!" smiled. Tang Jin thought and took out a golden stick from the storage ring and handed it to Xiao Yu "Come on, Xiaoyu, here you are. This time I got a lot of good things from this combined gift bag, but a Hunyuan gold bucket is used together with my nine bend Yellow River array, and I can also use a ten Jue array. You already have a dragon fire mask for dunlong stake. Then I''ll give you this all souls wearing Geng gold needle. It''s also a top-grade immortal weapon, and its power can''t be underestimated ¡£¡±


    The golden stick looks just an ordinary stick, but Tang Jin''s powerful yuan God can find that it is actually composed of countless gold needles as thin as ox hair. The gold needles are extremely hard and numerous. Once the sacrifice is successfully spread and used, Tang Jin can imagine the magnificent scene of the golden rain all over the world.


    "Wow! Boss, the gift package is really rich this time!" he exclaimed. Xiao Yu didn''t want too much and didn''t refuse. He directly took the golden stick from Tang Jin and said, "I''ll just take one of these! Anyway, I can''t use other things! So many good things, old man, you can slowly refine it. I''ll go there to refine the all souls and wear Geng gold needles."


    With that, Xiao Yu went to one side again, squatted down, put the spirits and yuan God into his hands, put on the Geng gold needle, and began to sacrifice and refine.


    With a smile, Tang Jin took out a whole golden thing like a small pyramid from the storage ring. It''s really a mixed gold fight!


    After a careful study of the mixed yuan gold fight, Tang Jin didn''t see anything strange, so the surname Suo didn''t look at it anymore, but directly began to sacrifice and refine!


    Tang Jin, who has the eye of heaven''s punishment, naturally doesn''t have to bother like Xiao Yu to refine magic weapons. He also needs to use spiritual power and yuan God to directly expand the eye of heaven''s punishment, and then the eye of heaven''s punishment emits red light and covers the mixed yuan gold bucket!


    Hum! Suddenly, there was a tremor and hum. The Tao space ripple emanated from the Hunyuan gold bucket. The red light of the eye of heaven''s punishment constantly penetrated the Hunyuan gold bucket and sacrificed and refined the Hunyuan gold bucket. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is unattainable. The top magic weapon in the world is a congenital treasure. Under the red light of Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment, it is gentle like a child, which is quickly sacrificed and refined by Tang Jin


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 389

    Hunyuan Jindou was quickly refined in the red light from the thunder pattern in Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment. Soon, after a sudden flash of gold, the red light retreated and flew back to Tang Jin''s eye of heaven''s punishment on his forehead.


    The Hunyuan gold bucket is like being transformed by the red light. The simplicity just now has disappeared. On the contrary, at this time, black mysterious symbols are flashing on the Hunyuan gold bucket. The whole Hunyuan gold bucket shows an atmosphere of luxury and extraordinary power, which makes people know that it is a good thing at a glance!


    After playing with the Hunyuan gold bucket for a while, Tang Jin opened her left palm and used the magic power of heaven and earth in her sleeve. She threw the Hunyuan gold bucket into the heaven and earth space in her sleeve and set the Hunyuan gold bucket in the upgraded Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    As soon as Hunyuan Jindou flew into the zigzag Yellow River array, the two things trembled together, like long lost old friends, telling and remembering each other.


    When the Hunyuan Jindou really flew to the eyes of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the yellow sand in the sky suddenly began to fluctuate violently. From the outside, the Jiuqu Yellow River array suddenly sent out a dazzling golden light. The Jiuqu Yellow River array began to gradually integrate with the Hunyuan Jindou, complementing and improving each other.


    After closing the heaven and earth space in her sleeve, Tang Jin didn''t continue to watch, but let Hunyuan Jindou and Jiuqu Yellow River array merge themselves in it.


    Turning her head to look at Xiao Yu, she still frowned tightly and tried hard to refine Wanling and wear Geng gold needle. Tang Jin smiled and took out another thing from the storage ring.


    Like a sacrificial altar that has been reduced countless times, the eight trigrams array is engraved in the middle, and ten pictures are floating on it, respectively marking: "Tianjue array"; "Dilie array"; "Wind roaring array"; "Ice array"; "Golden light array"; "Blood melting array"; "Flame array"; "Falling soul array"; "Red water array"; "Red sand array".


    This is the array diagram of the ten Jue array!


    As long as you refine this thing like a small altar, when you need to use it, as long as you throw out this altar and have enough people in the main array, the ten Jue array will be laid down in an instant and enter the ten Jue array, which is the reason of no survival. It is extremely powerful!


    The eye of heaven''s punishment shot out the scarlet light again, covered the ten Jue array altar and began to refine.


    Perhaps it was because Tang Jin himself had a deep understanding of the array. Just now, he had an epiphany of the way of the array, so it was very easy to refine the ten unique array. He didn''t feel any difficulties and obstacles at all. Easily, Tang Jin successfully refined the ten unique array.


    After the ten Jue array was successfully refined, then came the Dun dragon stake... The magic weapon was successfully refined. With the power of the eye of heaven''s punishment, Tang Jin easily refined the Hunyuan gold bucket, the ten Jue array and the Dun dragon stake.


    When Tang Jin finished refining these three magic weapons, Xiao Yu was still letting the spirit penetrate all souls, wearing Geng gold needle and trying to refine the gold needle.


    With a smile, Tang Jin closed her eyes again and began to practice the spiritual power in her body. She was ready to wait for Xiaoyu while practicing.


    Look at Xiao Yu''s posture. He can''t wake up without sacrificing and refining for a period of time.


    ... in the silent cave, Tang Jin is taking care of self-cultivation, and Xiao Yu is also sacrificing and refining all souls and wearing Geng gold needles. It is quiet. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin''s eyes opened!


    Two pure lights flashed in her eyes. Tang Jin frowned and poked the yuan God out of the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Ge, you said Zongli asked us to find something. Is there anything else to find? It''s not obvious. People came to the sun''s house and took it away. How can they stay here for us to find?" on the mountain, three men walked side by side, one of them in white Taoist robes, A young man suddenly looked up and complained to the only man in blue among the three.


    After listening to the white robed man''s complaint, elder martial brother Ge frowned and gouged out the white robed man. Elder martial brother Ge said angrily: "Liang Shu, take care of your mouth! Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? You can find it if you want. What''s so much nonsense? Find it for me! Forget it this time, and let me hear it again next time. I''ll be severely punished!"


    It seems that the blue robed man is a little higher than the two white robed men. If Liang Shu, one of the white robed men, was scolded, he opened his mouth without hesitation. And Liang Shu didn''t dare to answer back, so he had to lower his head, lower his eyebrows and bear his mistakes, for fear that elder martial brother Ge would be angry.


    They were all dressed in the same dress. Behind them was a huge white flying sword, and three crossed golden swords were tattooed on their chest. However, the colors of their clothes were different, which seemed to distinguish each other''s status.


    Three golden flying sword signs... Aren''t they the people of the secret sword immortal sect!?


    Tang Jin thought a little and thought of the origin of the three people. There are three golden cross flying swords on her chest, and the sword repair with flying swords on her back. On the Guangrao star, there is only the secret sword immortal sect, right?


    In the secret sword immortal sect, the colors of disciples'' clothes from low to high are white, blue, red, black and gold.


    White is a registered disciple. This registered disciple is not a formal disciple of the secret sword immortal sect. It''s just a nice name for doing chores in the secret sword immortal sect. The blue one is an external disciple, whose identity is higher than that of the registered disciple. It can be regarded as an external disciple of the secret sword immortal sect. The one in red is an internal disciple, an official disciple of the secret sword immortal sect, whose identity is higher than those of the external disciples Encircling a large number of disciples, even at some times, can control the surnames and orders of those peripheral named disciples.


    As for the black clothes, they are the core disciples. They are all the disciples of the elders and leaders. They are the next generation of power holders of the secret sword immortal sect. They have great power in the secret sword immortal sect and are second only to the leaders and elders.


    The golden clothes are the real power of the secret sword immortal sect. The leader and the elder Dharma protector can wear gold, platinum and purple gold. They are worn by the Dharma protector, the elder and the leader respectively. The grades are extremely detailed.


    Sword cultivation can be said to be a flying sword with only one mouth of this life. This life magic weapon can naturally be collected into the body. However, sword practitioners are more accustomed to carrying the flying sword behind their backs, carrying the flying sword all the time, and improving their mutual understanding with the flying sword.


    They feel that only in this way can they give full play to the maximum power of flying sword at the critical moment.


    Yuan Shen swept the three people. Tang Jin frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly smiled: compared with these people, they came to find themselves. For the Sanyang tree and YangGuo? It seems that the secret sword immortal sect also knows the value of the Sanyang tree and YangGuo. Even the registered disciples in the general manager have been sent out. It seems that they are serious and have to find out themselves... Just right!


    just right! Tang Jin is still looking for his secret sword immortal sect. Unexpectedly, the secret sword immortal sect came to the door first and began to explore him!


    After taking a look at Xiao Yu, who was at a critical juncture of sacrificing and refining all souls and wearing Geng gold needle, Tang Jin smiled and launched the ability to control space. In a blink, he appeared in front of the three people who were aimlessly exploring him on the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the figure suddenly appeared in front of the three of them, the three of the secret sword immortal sect suddenly shouted. Even, elder martial brother Ge reacted quickly, directly commanded the flying sword to fly out from behind, and then stabbed Tang Jin quickly!


    Shin! The magic weapon of elder martial brother GE''s flying sword was only at the spirit level. Tang Jin easily pinched it at his fingertips. Looking at the three people of the secret sword Xianzong who were somewhat frightened by him, Tang Jin sneered. With a direct force in his hand, he pinched the flying sword!


    Ding! Poof! As the flying sword was easily pinched by Tang Jin, elder martial brother GE''s face suddenly turned white, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth!


    The whole body cultivation of sword cultivation lies in that sword. As the saying goes, "the sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead". Although it is not exaggerated that elder martial brother Ge will die directly if Tang Jin cuts off the flying sword, it is certain that he will be seriously injured!


    Moreover, elder martial brother Ge not only suffered great damage to his cultivation, but also to his Yuanshen. He was seriously injured. He will certainly fall ill in the future. He is regarded as useless.


    If you want to refine another flying sword successfully, it is basically impossible to communicate with your mind and spirit like the first flying sword.


    The elder martial brother Ge knelt on his knees and supported the ground with his hands. He vomited blood from his mouth. His eyes looked at the ground without God. It seemed that he was stunned by the sudden change.


    "You, who are you!" seeing that elder martial brother Ge, who has the highest cultivation among the three of them, is easily abandoned, Liang Shu and another registered disciple of the white clad secret sword immortal sect, who just complained with elder martial brother Ge, suddenly burst up, looked at Tang Jin, and Liang Shu trembled: "Don''t you know, don''t you know we are from the secret sword immortal sect? You, how dare you attack us?! ah!!! Hard, are you, you are that, that..."


    Listening to Liang Shu''s nervous words, Tang Jin waved her hand, nodded and interrupted, "yes, I''m the one you''re looking for. The one who took the things that the sun family is going to give you to the secret sword immortal sect!"


    Although there was a premonition for a long time, Liang Shu felt a burst of darkness when they heard Tang Jin''s straightforward admission.


    Tang Jin admitted it so easily and took action against them. That is to say, the possibility of their survival today is almost zero! Looking at Tang Jin''s playful eyes, it seems that she is not going to let them go today... Poof! Unexpectedly, she seems to be frightened by Tang Jin''s means. Liang Shu doesn''t have any arrogance and unyielding of sword repair. After feeling Tang Jin''s murderous spirit , as soon as her legs were soft, Tang Jin knelt down with a puff!


    Regardless of the disdain of elder martial brother Ge and another white sword Xiu, Liang Shu began to kowtow to Tang Jin, kowtow and beg for mercy: "Please, please, let me go! I''m just a registered disciple of the secret sword immortal sect. I''m not really a real disciple of the secret sword immortal sect! You want to deal with the secret sword immortal sect. No matter what happens to me! Let me go, please let me go..."


    This secret sword immortal sect is the largest sect in Guangrao star, and it is also the top and powerful among the first-class sects. People in Guangrao star and even many star regions nearby will join the secret sword immortal sect and be proud to be a member of the secret sword immortal sect. Even these registered disciples used to be their own disciples, but the real sense of belonging is not strong.


    Now he felt something was wrong, so he began to quickly get rid of his relationship and said he had nothing to do with the secret sword immortal sect. He reacted quickly enough... "Liang Shu! What are you doing!" he was also kneeling on the ground, but elder martial brother Ge was deeply injured because he was weak, rather than begging for mercy like Liang Shu. He glared at Liang Shu and roared: "Look at you now, do you still have a look like a person of our secret sword immortal sect? How does the sect often educate us? Scholars can be killed, not humiliated! Even if we die, we will die aboveboard. Don''t insult our pride in vain. Why are you so boneless..."


    Pop! Before elder martial brother Ge finished, Liang Shu slapped him in the face, knocked him to the ground, and then pointed at him in his unbelievable eyes and scolded: "Fuck you! If you want to die, die yourself! I don''t want to be buried with you! It''s time. You''re like a dead dog now. Do you want to play with me again? If you want to die, die quickly! Don''t drag me down! Shit!..."


    It seems that Liang Shu doesn''t have so much concern when elder martial brother GE has been abandoned. How can he be humble and respectful to elder martial brother Ge?


    After scolding and beating elder martial brother Ge, Liang Shu seemed to have done meritorious service. He looked at Tang Jin again and said respectfully: "Well, elder, you see, it really doesn''t matter that I follow the secret sword immortal sect! I was forced by life to become a registered disciple of the secret sword immortal sect. Elder, please forgive me, forgive me, kill me and don''t dirty your hands..."


    Looking at Tang Jin''s indifferent eyes, Liang Shu''s heart is getting colder and colder. He can only kowtow to Tang Jin constantly, hoping that Tang Jin can let him go.


    Since Tang Jin came out just now, she was not ready to let anyone go.


    Looking at Liang Shu with disdain, Tang Jin glanced and said, "let you go? You''d better die..."


    Then, without waiting for Liang Shu to reply, he directly raised his hand and used the big hand seal of void condensation to condense a real spiritual palm on the three heads, and then patted it hard!


    Boom! There was a sound of thunder on the ground. After Tang Jin photographed it in front of Lingli''s palm, it still turned into a big pit. In the center of the pit, there were the broken bodies of Liang Shu who had become meat and mud.


    "Secret sword immortal sect, ah, secret sword immortal sect..."


    Instead of looking at the corpses in the pit, Tang Jin directly turned her back to the north of Guangrao star and whispered in the direction of the secret sword immortal sect: "I haven''t found you yet, so you''re in a hurry to find me? Just in time, I''ll go back to you after Xiaoyu''s sacrifice has finished refining Wanling wear Geng gold needle. Just in time, just after the breakthrough, I also want to see my own strength... Ha ha, wait, wait..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 390

    Three days later, in the north of Guangrao star, at the foot of feijianfeng mountain, the Mountain Gate of the first-class sect mijianxianzong, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu looked at each other.


    "Oh, good spirit school" looked at the flying sword peak with clouds and a fairy family atmosphere. Xiao Yu said with a grin: "it''s a pity that such a magnificent place has beautiful scenery. It will become a ruin today."


    Since the task scroll is to let Tang Jin destroy the secret sword immortal sect and make the secret sword immortal sect disappear in the fairy world, and it is still in the name of Tianting thunder department, Tang Jin has nothing to hesitate. Just follow the instructions on the task scroll.


    Tang Jin likes to do things like making an example of others.


    Therefore, the secret sword immortal sect, with the first-class and top strength in the fairy world dominated by three sword immortal emperors, must disappear today.


    "Oh, just right, I got so many good things this time. I''ll see if it''s good to use this secret sword immortal sect." with a cold smile, looking at the secret sword immortal sect Mountain Gate in front of me, Tang Jin didn''t have any fluctuation in her heart. She raised her hand and looked like a gossip. The altar floating on the top ten pictures suddenly appeared in Tang Jin''s hands, which was the ten unique pictures


    With Xiao Yu, he got up and flew into the air, overlooking the Feijian peak at the gate of the secret sword Xianzong mountain below and the attached peaks around the Feijian peak. Tang Jin directly input the spiritual power into the ten Jue array in his hand, and then threw it down at the secret sword Xianzong below


    After the Shijue array was separated from Tang Jin''s hand, the eight trigrams altar in the center of the array began to glitter with gold and black light, and the ten arrays on the altar grew in the wind. When the Shijue array fell, the ten arrays had grown to the size of a giant peak and surrounded the whole secret sword immortal sect.


    However, this is not really setting down the ten Jue array, it can only be regarded as putting down the array. The big array has not been really opened. If you want to officially open the big array, you need ten main array people


    Just released the ten unique array, Tang Jin took out the ten Heavenly soldiers'' precious beans from the storage ring and threw them out with the ten unique array.


    Tianbing Baodou is a proud treasure made by Tianting Tiangong. Once in luotianxian, users only need to input their own spiritual power to activate Tianbing Baodou and make Tianbing Baodou change into Tianbing. Tianbing''s cultivation is one level higher than that of users.


    However, the limit of Tianbing Baodou is Luo Tianxian, that is, if the user is a big Luo Jinxian, the Tianbing Baodou can also summon Luo Tianxian. If the user is Luo Tianxian, the Tianbing Baodou can only summon Luo Tianxian, and it is impossible to summon the Immortal Emperor.


    Even if Tang Jin''s cultivation is the Immortal Emperor, the heavenly soldiers summoned are just Luo Tianxian


    However, the power of the ten Heaven immortals sitting in the ten Jue array can not be underestimated. You know, this ten Jue array is the top array in ancient times. Once ten great heaven immortals controlled and besieged a top Immortal Emperor. Now it is controlled by the Jin Jiatian soldiers at the top of the ten Heaven immortals, which can directly destroy the secret sword immortal sect


    But Tang Jin doesn''t want to use the array to destroy the secret sword immortal sect. Tang Jin is very interested in the three sword immortal emperors of the secret sword immortal sect. Tang Jin has just made such a big breakthrough. She is worried that no one is practicing her hand


    As soon as the ten Jue array was placed, the ten golden armor heavenly soldiers fell into the ten array pictures and then located in the eye of the array. In an instant, the ten Jue array was a light rising into the sky. The ten colors of black, brown, green, blue, gold, red, orange, gray, white and purple were entangled in the sky and broke through the sky.


    The secret sword immortal sect in the ten great array only felt a sudden weight on his body, and the scenery around him changed greatly.


    Some people enter the Tianjue array. In the Tianjue array, there are mysterious and wonderful calculations. Heaven and earth are pushed upside down, and there are many right and wrong in the mystery. The immortal steps on the road of no return, and mortals turn into ashes. This array is the number of innate Qi that our teacher once played. It contains several chaotic Qi. There are three flags, which are combined into one Qi according to the three talents of heaven, earth and man. If a person enters this array and there is thunder, it will turn into dust; If the immortal path meets here, the limbs will be shattered.


    Others entered the fierce battle array, which was changeable and full of doubts. The earth fierce array is hidden in the wonderful, and the thunder and fire are ruthless. Even if there are five elements of immortality, you can''t escape ossification and melancholy. According to the number of tunnels in this array, there is a thick body hidden in it. It is hidden and jumping. It is changeable. There is a red flag hidden inside. There is thunder on the move and fire on the move. If mortals and immortals enter this array, there is no reason for rebirth; Even if there are five elements and wonderful skills, how can we escape here


    There is also the wind roaring array, which is mysterious and hidden. There is a mysterious cloth Tianluo hidden in the weapon''s nest in the wind roar array. If you hurt people, even the immortal body will consume all your bones and muscles. This array contains wind and fire according to the number of ground, water, fire and wind. This wind and fire are innate Qi. Samadhi real fire comes out of it with millions of weapons. If people and immortals enter this array, wind and fire will be combined, ten thousand blades will be gathered together, and their limbs will become powder. I''m afraid he has the magic of falling into the sea and moving mountains, and his body will turn into pus.


    Ice array


    Golden light array


    Blood melting array


    Flame array


    Red water array


    Lost array


    Red sand array


    Every time, there were mysterious changes and endless wonders. Some people were torn apart by the array as soon as they entered the array, and even their souls didn''t escape.


    Some people just escaped from this array and fell into the next array, but the cycle is endless


    The top strength of the secret sword immortal sect is only three immortal emperors and seven Luo Tianxian. It is impossible to escape when they encounter the ten Jue array set by the golden armor heavenly soldiers of the top ten Luo Tianxian.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The mountain collapsed in the Shijue array, and all kinds of calls for help were heard. Except for three flying swords, one purple, one white and one black, all the others were dead and injured.


    Among the three flying swords, there are only three flying swords that can resist the ten Jue array. Needless to say, they must be the ancestors of the secret sword immortal sect. The three sword immortal emperors


    "Where are the experts coming here? They can''t get along with our secret sword immortal sect." in the shaking space, there was a huge sound from the secret sword immortal sect in the ten Jue array, which was deafening: "Are you not afraid of being chased and killed by our righteous sects when dealing with our secret sword immortal sect for no reason? No matter how powerful your power is, you can resist all the sects of our righteous sect? Friends, stop now. Let''s forget the past and have time."


    In the celestial realm, there are so many aristocratic families and sects under the jurisdiction of Tianting, and the sects are divided into positive and evil sects. The positive and evil sects are divided into one vein and form an alliance with each other to reach an agreement. If a foreign enemy invades, they will share a common hatred.


    If a demon sect or other aristocratic families come to trouble the secret sword immortal sect today, they will be investigated by the right way after all. Even those super forces will reach out and ask. After all, everyone knows the truth of the death of lips and teeth.


    However, today Tang Jin came on behalf of the thunder Department of Tianting and destroyed the secret sword immortal sect. Who dares to say more?


    "Ha ha ha" was fierce on the top of the ten greatest arrays. Looking at the people of the secret sword immortal sect who were constantly dying and broken through the array, and the three immortal emperors who fought hard but couldn''t break through the array, Tang Jin said coldly: "Your sect is righteous? Is it enough for your sect to be authoritative over the years? Hmm? Forget the majesty of our heaven? Hum, I went to your secret sword immortal sect today to set an example for the world and show the world''s righteous, sects and forces that our heaven is not weak enough?"


    Since Tang Jin came on behalf of heaven today, she should do enough. First of all, she should put herself in the position of a man in heaven.


    As soon as they heard the cold voice that Tang Jin disdained, the people of the secret sword immortal sect trembled fiercely. Then they heard that Tang Jin boasted that he came from heaven. The hearts of the three immortal emperors in the ten Jue array sank in an instant, like ashes.


    Tianting, aim at their secret sword immortal sect


    In fact, in the fairyland, all forces, especially the aristocratic families and sects in Tianting domain, are still afraid of Tianting. After all, they all know that there are three saints behind Tianting, and there are many quasi saints. Lei Di, who is known as the first person under the saints, is also in Tianting. In addition, with Tianting''s always style of behavior, no one dares to offend Tianting.


    However, over the years, the secret sword immortal sect has developed from a small sect to a first-class top sect. In addition, the people in the sect are very arrogant sword practitioners, so they offended Tianting intentionally or unintentionally. However, the secret sword immortal sect did not expect that Tianting would take action against them


    "Wronged, wronged, Lord Mingjian, our secret sword immortal sect has always obeyed the heavenly court. We dare not have any wrong, and dare not have any two hearts. Lord Mingjian, Lord Tianting Mingjian, you''d better take these ten Jue arrays first. Let''s talk slowly. If the heavenly court has any requirements, our secret sword immortal sect will follow them. Isn''t that ok?" In the ten Jue array, the person who just moved out of the sect and spoke to Tang Jin in a threatening tone suddenly became a very sincere plea for mercy.


    After being in the array for such a long time, the well-informed Immortal Emperor of the secret sword emperor Zongxian also saw that this array was in the famous ten Jue array in ancient times. At the moment, his heart had just dropped to the bottom.


    Even though sword Xiu is arrogant and tough, how dare he continue to fight with Tang Jin? He can only beg for mercy not for this sect, but for his own life.


    The three immortal emperors of the secret sword immortal sect are all famous No. 1 figures in the fairy world


    Among the three immortal emperors of the secret sword sect, the sword emperor who likes to wear purple clothes and use purple purple Cheng sword has the highest cultivation. He is honored as ziluo sword emperor by experts in the fairy world. He has the cultivation of Immortal Emperor level 8.


    A man who likes to wear white clothes and use white sword is called Baiqi sword emperor. He has the cultivation of Immortal Emperor level 7.


    The last one who likes to wear black and practical black Cheng sword is called heiluan sword emperor. He has the cultivation of Immortal Emperor level 5.


    The three are good at a method of joint attack. It is said that even some great experts at the peak of the Immortal Emperor can''t resist it. They can kill easily. That''s why the secret sword immortal sect is so famous.


    Today, the famous three sword emperors of the secret sword Xianzong in the fairy world have been softened. Although they have been softened to the people of Tianting, even if they can survive in the future, the reputation of the secret sword Xianzong and even the three sword emperors will decline rapidly.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, how many people can control whether their reputation will decline? Now the only thought of the three sword emperor is to live and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback in the future


    After all, there is only one life. If you don''t even have a life, it''s meaningless.


    However, in view of the consistent means of Tianting, the three sword emperors also know that their hope of survival is slim.


    With a cold flash in her eyes, Tang Jin looked at the three sword emperors in the array through the ten Jue array. Tang Jin turned her head to Xiao Yu, then flew down slowly with Xiao Yu and entered the ten Jue array.


    In the ten Jue array, the three sword emperors who were struggling to resist the feng shui, fire and earth attack of the ten Jue array suddenly felt that the pressure around them was light, and the ten Jue array no longer attacked them. The vigorous wind, flying sand, thunder and rain all bypassed them.


    The three could not help but rejoice: was Tianting really moved by them and ready to let them go?


    At the same time, the three couldn''t help but despise Tianting: it seems that Tianting is really old. When it comes, it''s just to scare itself. It''s so easy to let yourself wait


    However, before the three finished thinking, they felt a strong pressure on their heads


    Someone attacked them


    There was no time to explore where the attack came from. The three directly commanded the flying sword with their thoughts, controlled their spiritual power, rotated and wound each other, and flew straight to the sky


    Ding Bang¡ª¡ª


    A huge explosion sounded from the top of the three people''s heads. The crazy roll of spiritual power forced the three sword emperors back in bursts. At the center of the spiritual power explosion, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu turned out with a somersault in armor and a gun and knife.


    It was Tang Jin and Xiao Yu who just attacked the three sword emperor


    "This..." took back their flying swords. The three sword emperors looked at each other, and then set their eyes on Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, with a flickering light in their eyes.


    After a pause, ziluo sword emperor took a step forward, arched his hands at Tang Jin and Xiaoyu and said, "the secret sword immortal Zong ziluo, Bai Qi and heiluan have seen adults. Please forgive me for offending me."


    Tang Jin first surrounded them with an array and attacked them. When ziluo sword emperor saluted Tang Jin, he said that they had offended them. Please forgive Tang Jin.


    As the saying goes, it''s not strange that there are many people who are polite and don''t hit a smiling face. Even if the sword repair is so arrogant, the purple Luo people don''t dare to be arrogant towards Tang Jin anymore. They can only lower their body.


    Not to mention the ten Jue array arranged by Tang Jin, they said that they had just fought with Tang Jin and forced all three of them back with one move. This strength is not below them. They can''t deal with any of them. Their hearts can be said to be cold. They just want to survive. Even the sects can not now.


    The move just now was just a random attack by Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, but forced the three sword emperors famous for their attack power to retreat more than ten steps. Through this, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu had some foundation for their own strength.


    "Hum, the three sword emperors of the secret sword immortal sect, ziluo sword emperor, Baiqi sword emperor and heiluan sword emperor? Hehe, what a three sword emperor, who is famous in the fairy world." Tang Jin sneered, danced a spear flower with the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and said leisurely: "you secret sword immortal sect have been carefree enough for so many years, and now you don''t even pay attention to the heaven? I think you are too powerful and tired of living."


    Tang Jin stared at the three sword emperor, and her voice was still cold.


    It''s true that you don''t hit smiling people, but this one doesn''t apply to Tang Jin. Once you''ve made up your mind to kill you, it''s no use begging for mercy on your knees


    Today, the secret sword immortal sect will be destroyed and the three sword emperors will die.


    More to, address

 Chapter 391

    The last volume, today is the last day of November. Please give me a reward, ask for a monthly ticket and ask for support.


    "Your Excellency, we secret sword immortal sect have never had such thoughts!" exclaimed ziluo sword emperor. "We secret sword immortal sect, our three brothers, are all loyal to the heaven! We have never meant to disobey the heaven! We are quite aware of the heaven, your excellency!"


    At this time, the ziluo sword emperor said the words of explanation, with a panic expression on his face, but all kinds of humiliation and hatred in his heart!


    The Immortal Emperor has a first-class sect under his command. He is definitely a top figure in the fairy world. Before today, ziluo sword emperor never thought that he would be so humble to another person and beg for mercy!


    Even if Tang Jin''s strength is stronger than him, even if Tang Jin''s power is greater than him, it still makes ziluo sword emperor unbearable humiliation!


    Ziluo sword emperor can''t remember the last time he was so humble to a person.


    Ten thousand years ago? 100000 years ago? Or millions of years ago... And what made ziluo sword emperor blush most was that even if he knew such humiliation, even if he didn''t want to, he still had to bow to Tang Jin and smile humbly.


    It seems that Tang Jin saw the anger in ziluo sword emperor''s heart. Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her mouth, and sneered with disdain: "Mingcha? Don''t need Mingcha... Ziluo, after so many years of cultivation, you won''t be stupid to practice? Don''t you understand? Today, you all must die, and your secret sword immortal sect must disappear!"


    Tianting went to the secret sword immortal sect just to make an example of others. As "monkeys", the secret sword immortal sect and ziluo, even if they were wronged and didn''t mean to resist Tianting, they couldn''t escape bad luck today.


    Better kill by mistake than let go. What Tianting needs to do is such a gesture!


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words so clear and so unique, ziluo three people couldn''t help changing their complexion. When they were about to open their mouth and continue to say something, Tang Jin had attacked ziluo three people with Xiaoyu!


    No more nonsense!


    Shin! Swords and swords exchanged blows, and guns and swords collided with each other. The sound of gold and iron rubbing and colliding was harsh. In addition, with the people of the secret sword immortal sect who were constantly struggling to die and break under several people, this scene was like the end of the world.


    Tang Jin dealt with ziluo sword emperor and Baiqi sword emperor, while Xiao Yu singled out heiluan sword emperor. They dealt with three people, but they tightly suppressed the three people and couldn''t move!


    The bigger the people, the more ugly the three sword emperor''s face is. They have taken out all their strength, but they still can''t get back to the suppressed situation. They can see that Tang Jin and Xiaoyu haven''t done their best.


    This makes them some shame and some fear!


    "Is this strength?" Tang Jin, who was still able to deal with ziluo and Baiqi at the same time, disdained: "if only this strength, it would be too boring."


    Contempt, this is * * naked contempt!


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, the three of ziluo sword emperor instantly turned red. Fear and shame intertwined in their hearts, making their eyes congested and red! Action is also a little crazy!


    "Second brother, third brother, let''s fight with them!" roared. Ziluo called back the Zicheng sword that had been flying in the air, held it tightly and said madly to Baiqi sword emperor and heiluan sword emperor: "it''s too deceptive! In that case, let''s kill the fish and break the net!"


    Said, ziluo sword emperor was already holding a sword in his right hand, his left hand on his chest, and began to quickly play a handprint.


    Hearing the words of ziluo sword emperor, Baiqi sword emperor and heiluan sword emperor didn''t say a word. They also hit each other hard with Tang Jin and Xiaoyu. Then they retreated sharply, took a posture with ziluo sword emperor, and began to put up their flying sword in their right hand, while their left hand kept playing fingerprints.


    While posing with handprints, they were still dodging quickly. It seemed that they were afraid that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu would attack them at this time and interrupt their upcoming big move.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t rush forward to attack the three as ziluo sword emperor thought. Instead, they gathered together and looked at the three indifferently to see what tricks they were going to play.


    Through the fight with the three just now, the two had a more objective understanding of the strength of the three. In the hearts of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, the strength of the three could almost be said to be able to kill easily. Therefore, when the three sword emperors were preparing to make joint moves, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t come forward to stop them.


    Because Tang Jin''s cards are too many and powerful, so that Tang Jin has confidence that even if the three send out any powerful tricks, he also has a way to deal with them.


    The three sword emperor is constantly floating in the void, moving his position and preparing for the move. The figures overlap. If ordinary experts can''t grasp the current position of the three sword emperor, but Tang Jin is different. Tang Jin''s powerful yuan God can easily capture the dynamics of the three sword emperor, but he didn''t stop it.


    This should be the famous joint attack of the three sword emperors? It takes so much time to start, so cumbersome, and its power must be extraordinary.


    Tang Jin has just been promoted to the Immortal Emperor. Tang Jin is not enough to fight against the real experts in the fairy world. Taking this opportunity, Tang Jin also happens to see the means of the real experts in the fairy world, so that she won''t suffer when the experts can''t choose to escape in the future.


    This is also the real reason why Tang Jin, who has always been cautious, did not stop the three sword emperors from attacking.


    The three colors of purple, white and black kept winding and turned into layers of light and shadow. Wu, the ziluo sword emperor who took the lead among the three opened his eyes that had been slightly narrowed. The left hand with fingerprints on his chest also suddenly stopped, raised the Zicheng sword of his left hand, pressed his left hand on the sword ridge of Zicheng sword, and shouted, "hold it!"


    "Wait!"


    "Wait!"


    Following ziluo sword emperor, Baiqi sword emperor and heiluan sword emperor also roared out. The light of the three colors in the three flying swords flew out quickly, wound and swam in the void, and then quickly condensed into a huge spiritual sword solidified by purple, white and black, cut through layers of space and stabbed Tang Jin!


    Looking at this flying sword flying towards her quickly, Tang Jin''s pupils narrowed sharply. She only felt that what flew to her was not a huge spiritual sword, but a planet. It gave people a feeling that they could not avoid, so she had to fight hard!


    This seemingly ordinary flying sword is just a little more powerful. It actually coincides with the way of heaven!


    "Is that it?"


    , grinned. Looking at the famous joint attack of the three sword emperors, Tang Jin had time to whisper, and then raised the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand. Like the three sword emperors, she didn''t use any gorgeous action, just a straight shot and accurately blasted on the spiritual giant sword sent out by the three sword emperors.


    The tip of the gun happened to touch a position to the left of the tip of the Lingli giant sword. That position happened to be the weakest place of this incomparable sword, that is, the omission of this move, empty door!


    Tang Jin saw it at a glance!


    Boom! After Tang Jin''s stab, the powerful sword couldn''t move forward any more. Then, it began to disintegrate and collapse rapidly in the frightened eyes of the three sword emperor, and once again disintegrated into the supernatural power!


    "How could this happen!"


    The weak three sword emperor couldn''t believe it. The three of them were full of confidence and had always been an invincible joint attack. How could Tang Jin defeat them so easily? Tang Jin is really strong. How are they?


    "Is this the only way you''ve been famous for your arrogance?" he shook his head slightly. Tang Jin walked slowly to the three sword emperor step by step with a gun "You can simply use the laws of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, your move is enough to be proud under the quasi saint. However, unfortunately, you met me... I am better than you in the application of the laws of heaven and earth."


    Using the laws of heaven and earth is an attack means only in the quasi Saint realm. Although the three sword emperors can only simply use the laws of heaven and earth to attack the way of heaven, they are really proud of the quasi saint.


    However, just a short time ago, Tang Jin had an epiphany. Her understanding of the mystery of heaven and earth increased greatly, and her application of the law of heaven and earth was much stronger than that of the three sword emperors. Therefore, she could see the flaw at a glance in this huge blow, and then pierce it!


    "You!..." was forced to step back by Tang Jin. Ziluo sword emperor raised his finger to Tang Jin, as if he wanted to say something.


    However, Tang Jin didn''t give the three sword emperor a chance to speak. She shook the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, and three sharp spiritual powers shot out, and then penetrated the three sword emperor''s head!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    He didn''t experience any great war, nor was he so heroic, but he was so oppressed... To death, the three sword emperor didn''t know who Tang Jin was, when there was such a person in the fairy world, and when there was such an expert in Tianting!?


    Looking at the body of the three sword emperor falling straight down, Tang Jin was swept into the ten Jue array, and then swallowed up by the boundless evil Qi of wind, fire, earth and water in the ten Jue array, which became a nourishment in the ten Jue array. Tang Jin was expressionless all the time.


    In the fairyland, it is so ruthless. One second you may still be high above the others, and the next you may die without a whole body. Since you choose to take the road to the peak, you must be prepared to die or even lose your soul.


    Even Tang Jin is the same.


    "Boss, you''re not interesting enough. You crushed them all before I had a good time." put away the blood melting magic knife and the Demon Armor, Xiaoyu waved her hand and complained to Tang Jin.


    Smelling the speech, looking at the destruction of the ten great arrays below until the lifeless secret sword immortal sect, Tang Jin looked up and looked in the direction of Lingxiao star. It seemed that she could pass through layers of space and planets, and saw the heaven on Lingxiao star. Tang Jin whispered: "haven''t you played enough? Ha ha, don''t worry, when you get to the heaven in the future, you can fight some..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 392

    In the fairyland, many sects will be destroyed and dissolved every day, and many sectarian families or organizations will be established. These things can be said to be normal for people in the fairyland.


    However, today, there was a news about the explosion of surnames near LingXiao Star: the secret sword immortal sect, the first-class and top sect in the fairy world, was destroyed in one day. There were no chickens and dogs left in the whole clan. Except for several disciples who were performing tasks outside at that time, they were all destroyed!


    It''s not too strange that the sect was destroyed. However, it''s amazing that a first-class top sect was destroyed in one day. In addition, it''s rumored that the power to destroy the secret sword immortal sect is Tianting. Tianting sent only one person to kill all the chickens and dogs of the secret sword immortal sect. That''s enough to cause a sensation!


    The secret sword immortal sect was killed in one day by a person sent by Tianting. The news spread all over the fairy world like a plague.


    The name Tang Jin also appeared in the ears of the whole fairyland for the first time!


    In the north of Guangrao star, the Mountain Gate of the former secret sword immortal sect has now become a pile of ruins, no longer the prosperity and glory before. In the center of the rubble and broken limbs, there is a huge monument cut from a mountain, with several lines of big characters on it:


    "The secret sword immortal sect doesn''t understand the dignity and inferiority. Regardless of size, it has disobeyed the order of the heaven for many times. It doesn''t know that the heaven is the fate of the heaven. Now, when it is destroyed, the three sword emperors kill it to warn the world. I hope all of us will be vigilant. Don''t follow the footsteps of the secret sword. Tang Jin, thunder Department of the heaven, honored the Jade Emperor Jingyin in 7839."


    This passage was seen by many onlookers after the destruction of the secret sword immortal sect, so it spread ten, ten, hundreds and thousands, and soon spread all over the fairy world... Tang Jin? Who is it?


    For a time, the name Tang Jin was thrown into the center of discussion in the fairy world and became a hot talk after dinner.


    It was from the thunder Department of Tianting that we were able to kill a first-class top sect and three sword emperors alone. We had never heard of the famous task before. Even some top experts in the fairy world couldn''t help asking each other after they knew about it, Tang Jin.


    Three days after the death of the secret sword immortal sect, on the Lingxiao star, which is known as the largest and most beautiful scenery in the fairy world, a milky light flashed on the conveyor platform, and Tang Jin and Xiao Yu appeared on the Lingxiao star.


    "Wow, this is the Lingxiao star!" standing on the conveyor platform, Xiao Yu stretched her hand and took a deep breath: "what a rich Fairy Spirit! Growing up on the Lingxiao star, even if you don''t practice, your cultivation can rise to the first baby with such a strong Fairy Spirit? Tut Tut, this Lingxiao star is really a good place!"


    The spirit power on Lingxiao star has condensed into a light mist. It can be seen how rich the spirit power on Lingxiao star is.


    "Hehe, you don''t see where this is," smiled Tang Jin lightly. Instead, Tang Jin waved her hand and said with a smile: "Lingxiao star is known as the planet with the most abundant spiritual power in the fairy world and the center of the whole Celestial Star domain. It is said that the planet layout of the whole fairy world is a top fairy array. Lingxiao star is the central array eye of the fairy array. Do you say there is much spiritual power?..."


    As they spoke, they walked under the conveyor. The conveyor array on Lingxiao star seemed very large and the conveyor was also very high. They walked down step by step for nearly an hour before they walked down the conveyor.


    As soon as she got under the conveyor platform, Tang Jin saw a team of golden armor heavenly soldiers. There were 12 golden armor heavenly soldiers in the team. The leader was a seven flower golden armor heavenly soldier with Luo Tianxian''s cultivation. The remaining 11 people were all six flower Luo Jinxian.


    A black dragon ascended to the sky and threw himself down behind the twelve golden soldiers. The twelve people stood in front of the dragon and didn''t squint. They seemed to be waiting for someone. They naturally spread a momentum. Without saying anything, they let the passers-by unconsciously walk around and look at the twelve people with awe.


    People in Tianting are respected everywhere in the fairyland. In addition, one of the twelve is Luo Tianxian, and the eleven great Luo Jinxian masters are enough to win the respect of others wherever they are.


    However, they were sent by heaven to wait under the conveyor? Who are they waiting for? Who needs to let Tianting receive so carefully?


    Just when Tang Jin came down and saw the twelve golden soldiers, the twelve golden soldiers also saw Tang Jin. As soon as his eyes touched Tang Jin''s, the twelve golden soldiers came to Tang Jin quickly.


    "Please stay!" shouted. The seven flower golden armor heavenly soldier with eleven six flower golden armor heavenly soldiers stopped Tang Jin, and then hurried to Tang Jin. He saw that the seven flower golden armor heavenly soldier with the people behind him put his right hand on the petal representing his identity in front of his left chest, and bowed to Tang Jin and said, "is this Lord Tang Jin?"


    "Huh?"


    With a slight frown, Tang Jin looked at the humble gold armor heavenly soldiers on his face, then looked at the black dragon who had just fallen on the ground and stood up straight when Tang Jin came. Finally, he glanced around again, glancing over the faces of people around, wondering, respectful or surprised. After a little thought, he finally nodded: "Yes, it''s my seat. What am I doing here?"


    "That''s right," sighed a sigh of relief. The gold armored heavenly soldier who took the lead bent lower and said with a smile: "the Jade Emperor knows that Lord Tang Jin is about to arrive at the Lingxiao star today. I''ll wait again and take you to the LingXiao palace in the sky. Sir, let''s start now? At the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor and all adults should have waited a lot of time."


    The Seven Star Golden Armor heavenly soldiers have the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. Although they are not at the top of the heaven, they are not low, second only to the level under the tota heavenly king. This time, they were sent to pick up people under the Sendai without any resentment. They are respectful to Tang Jin, who doesn''t know much about Tang Jin. The reason is still a guess about Tang Jin''s identity.


    Just a few days ago, Tang Jin''s name came from Guangrao star, which caused unknown vibration on Lingxiao star. However, the Jade Emperor never explained anything about it.


    Today, he suddenly asked him to come to the transmission array to pick up Tang Jin. Note that he said "pick up" Tang Jin, not "bring" Tang Jin. The difference of one word makes the seven flower golden armor heavenly soldiers hear that it is not easy. They know that Tang Jin is not a person who can be despised. Therefore, they are so polite to Tang Jin, even a little humble.


    You know, in the world of the jungle, where people die every day and people are scared every day, you can''t easily offend people, otherwise, you may be killed in the next second. It''s better to be careful with the seven flower golden armor heavenly soldier, who is not a big man in heaven.


    "The Jade Emperor asked you to pick up this seat?" he frowned. Tang Jin suddenly smiled, nodded and raised his hand and said, "well, in that case, let''s go! Lead the way!"


    "Yes!"


    With Xiaoyu, he slowly set foot on the black dragon''s drive to heaven. The black dragon who pulled the cart also had high cultivation and high IQ until Tang Jin''s identity was extraordinary. When Tang Jin went up, he also flattered and nodded for fear that Tang Jin would not be satisfied.


    Entering the carriage, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t speak any more, but sat in the carriage and began to close their eyes.


    After seeing Tang Jin and her two people go up, it is estimated that Tang Jin has done a good job one by one. The leading seven flower gold armor heavenly soldier waved his hand, jumped up, took the black dragon to the sky and drove it away, and went straight to the Oriental LingXiao Temple of Lingxiao star.


    If you ask a person in the fairyland which is the safest in the fairyland, that person will certainly answer without hesitation is the LingXiao Temple of Lingxiao star.


    The Lingxiao temple is the center of the celestial kingdom. It can be said that it is a person''s brain. All the experts of the Heavenly Kingdom are concentrated in the Heavenly Kingdom, and there are many quasi saints. It is said that Sanqing saints are also near the Lingxiao star to protect the Lingxiao temple.


    The world has always looked up to the Lingxiao temple with a respectful attitude. The legends of the Lingxiao temple are also widely spread in the fairy world. Even before it soared, Tang Jin has heard how magnificent and extraordinary the Lingxiao temple is. However, as soon as she saw it today, Tang Jin knew that the legendary Lingxiao temple in the world population still did not describe how huge and shocking the Lingxiao temple is.


    Even with Tang Jin''s insight and accomplishments, she was shocked at the first sight of LingXiao palace!


    Looking from a distance, the Lingxiao temple is like a sun suspended in the air with brilliant golden light after being exerted by the great God. It floats in the air with dazzling golden light. It gives people the feeling of domineering and high-profile.


    After entering and looking again, the Lingxiao pagoda floating in the air is actually an attic group composed of attics. Countless attic groups crowd a golden and luxurious hall in the center. Clouds float in the attic and hall. The sky is full of rosy clouds and the ground is paved with golden light. From time to time, several cranes fly over and sing, and several piles of fairies fly over with things.


    Yes, people in the LingXiao palace, even the lowest level maids and guards, must have immortal cultivation, otherwise they can''t fly around in the LingXiao palace.


    Tang Jin also finally knew why he was ordered to improve his cultivation when he came. Even if he was so strong, he could not live in the Lingxiao temple.


    "My Lord, it''s here. Please condescend. No car is allowed to fly in the Lingxiao temple." the black dragon ascended to the sky and stopped. The seven flower golden armor heavenly soldier walked to the side of the carriage and respectfully said to Tang Jin.


    "Yes."


    With a reply, Tang Jin opened the curtain, stood out of the car, stood on the car with her back hand, stared at the Lingxiao temple for a long time, and then slowly opened her mouth and said, "let''s go."


    The void was treading slowly. Tang Jin followed the golden soldiers behind him, step by step close to the Golden Hall in the center of the attics. Even with Tang Jin''s determination, his heart couldn''t help beating faster at this time.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 393

    Just after seeing Tang Jin''s black dragon driving slowly, the bodyguard who had been standing at the gate of LingXiao palace ran in to report. After Tang Jin had just stepped out of LingXiao palace, a loud announcement came out of the hall:


    "Xuan, Tang Jin has an audience!"


    This announcement was not loud, but it spread very far. It echoed between heaven and earth for a long time before it gradually stopped.


    Tang Jin''s expression didn''t change at all. She still walked slowly step by step. She didn''t panic because of the announcement. Her body didn''t take a step, and the space was blurred for a while. Then it spread for a long distance. Before long, Tang Jin''s figure fell outside the Lingxiao Palace.


    There are already people waiting outside Lingxiao hall.


    Watching Tang Jin fall down, a group of fairies hurriedly gathered around with purple and gold washbasin, tiansilkworm towel and purple and gold patterned Longhua satin brocade clothes, and began to dress up Tang Jin and change her clothes.


    Tang Jin also responded freely to this scene, opening her hands and letting the fairies toss. Soon, Tang Jin took on a new look.


    The meticulous hair with combed hair and white face were swept away because they came in a hurry. In particular, the purple robe was made of what material. It was very comfortable to wear. Moreover, the purple dragon embroidered on it looked extremely domineering and set off Tang Jin''s temperament.


    Tattooed dragon? This kind of clothes should only be worn by the Jade Emperor in heaven? Why did you change it for Tang Jin outside the hall?


    After changing Tang Jin''s clothes, the waitresses restrained their hands and retreated to one side. The bodyguard who had been waiting at the gate of the hall bent down and made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin, which meant that Tang Jin could go in.


    Raised her hand and lifted her robe. Tang Jin finally walked into the LingXiao palace in front of her.


    At this time, the LingXiao palace was full of people, all with their backs to Tang Jin, facing the front. In front of them, on the high platform, a middle-aged man with white complexion and long black beard and chest was sitting on it, and his dignified eyes looked at Tang Jin with interest.


    Jade Emperor!


    In fact, the Jade Emperor sitting on the high platform is only a few steps away from the people, but it gives people a feeling that he is very far away and can''t be close. It seems that he must look up and see it carefully.


    Suddenly realized that Tang Jin, who has the essence of space in the yuan God, knows that this is because there is something wrong with the space between the Jade Emperor and the public. There is only a short distance to look at it. If someone stands up and attacks the Jade Emperor, it will take a short time to attack the high platform that he wants to pass through.


    In fact, who dares to attack the Jade Emperor in the LingXiao palace? Not to mention that there are many experts in Lingxiao hall, it is said that the cultivation of the Jade Emperor himself is not low. This setting is just to maintain the posture of the Jade Emperor.


    Whether some things are useful or not is one thing, and whether they are done or not is another matter.


    Feel Tang Jin coming in, and all the officials in heaven with their backs to Tang Jin have explored the yuan gods to Tang Jin. Those yuan gods have the lowest strength of Luo Tianxian, and even quasi saints! It can be seen that there are so many experts in heaven.


    Tang Jin frowned when she felt someone probing herself. Instead of letting others probe, she blocked her yuan gods and severely bounced them back!


    How strong is Tang Jin''s Yuanshen strength?


    Let''s say that even if a quasi Saint peak expert stood next to Tang Jin, Tang Jin would not be found by the other party when he wantonly explored the other party with yuan God. None of these yuan gods could persist after being shot by Tang Jin Yuan God, and they were fought back to their master''s body.


    Just now, if you want to play it secretly and carefully, the yuan God wants to see Tang Jin and understand Tang Jin. It''s nothing to be played by Tang Jin. If the original God is provocative and unscrupulous... Look at the pale faces of countless people in the hall.


    "Hum." Leng hum. Tang Jin didn''t say much, but looked at the Jade Emperor on the high platform.


    It seems that the Jade Emperor, who has been staring at Tang Jin on the high platform, suddenly smiled. It was a satisfied smile, just like praising Tang Jin.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly inclined, and she didn''t look at the frightened eyes of the people around her. Tang Jin raised her hand and slightly bent down to the Jade Emperor and said, "Tang Jin, I''ve seen the Jade Emperor."


    In every realm, the title of emperor is generally called holy to show its dignity, but it is not allowed in the celestial realm.


    Holy, holy, what does that mean? Above saints! Who dares to be called above saints? If the Jade Emperor dares to call himself the emperor, I''m afraid he will be annihilated in the next second, and Lian Hongjun can''t keep him.


    "Well, Tang Jin..." looking at Tang Jin below, the Jade Emperor whispered twice, then swept his eyes over all the officials and said slowly: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m calling you today to wait for Tang Jin. Tang Jin''s name didn''t change before, so let everyone wait for him here. Do you feel a little angry and make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    The voice of the jade emperor has a magnetic surname. It is lazy and dignified, which makes people feel that they can''t help listening to him and respecting him.


    "We dare not! Dare not!" he hurriedly put his head on the ground. All the civil and military officials seemed to be in great awe of the Jade Emperor and denied it again and again.


    Yuan Shen scanned and felt the panic in everyone''s eyes. Tang Jin also had some insight. It seems that the Jade Emperor is quite dignified in the heaven. Are these people afraid of the Jade Emperor?


    "Dare not?" the voice suddenly rose. The Jade Emperor was full of dignity. His eyes pressed the people tightly, but his expression was as lazy as before, "I don''t dare. When Tang Jin came in just now, what did you use yuan Shen to probe others?! do you think I don''t know?! you think this is a little person who doesn''t change his name and scriptures, so you can be presumptuous, right?! huh?"


    The voice of the Jade Emperor was only a little louder than usual. However, under such a scolding, Tang Jin could obviously feel the cold cicadas of the civil and military officials around him, and seemed not to breathe loudly.


    Seeing that no one answered, the Jade Emperor continued, "you are getting more and more unruly now? Do you still pay no attention to me? Dare you be so reckless in front of me? Hmm? Well, your wings are hard now? How long haven''t I beaten you?"


    Knock, this kind of thing was put on the surface, which made Tang Jin look at the Jade Emperor differently.


    "Ministers know their mistakes, ministers know their mistakes..."


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor seemed to be really angry, all the civil and military officials were finally flustered and quickly bent down on their knees. Whether they had just used the yuan God to explore Tang Jin or not, they all looked frightened. Even the people who had just been hurt by Tang Jin''s counterattack turned pale, as if they were afraid of the Jade Emperor''s punishment.


    "Hum," said the cold hum. The Jade Emperor''s face relaxed quickly. His momentum retracted and lived up to his anger. As if he had never been angry, he waved his hand: "well, you all get up..."


    Beating, this is the real beating! The relaxation is moderate, the rage is momentary, and the calm is momentary, which makes people uncertain and awe.


    All the civil and military officials heard the Jade Emperor say so. They first looked up and looked at the Jade Emperor secretly, and then looked at each other. From front to back, Tang Jin stood up from high to low. From beginning to end, Tang Jin didn''t say a word, and even his face didn''t change. When all the civil and military officials knelt down, Tang Jin looked as if he didn''t know Eyelids droop slightly, standing in place, unmoved, it''s like not knowing.


    This style and practice made the Jade Emperor who had been staring at him unconsciously nod in his heart.


    "In fact, I''ve called everyone here this time and waited with me for so long, not only to let you know Tang Jin, but also to announce one thing..." Hey, pondering, the Jade Emperor looked at all the faces of the people under the stage, and he didn''t speak for a long time. All the civil and military officials didn''t dare to answer, so he stood respectfully below and waited.


    I don''t know what the Jade Emperor thought. After a long time, he waved his hand and signaled that Taibai Venus, who had been waiting for him to stand, would proclaim his will.


    With the consent of the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing nodded and took a step forward. She quickly swept the crowd again, and focused on seeing Tang Jin more. After smiling at Tang Jin''s kindness, she opened the golden edict in her hand and read aloud: "Tang Jin, 23 years old, Immortal Emperor of the early Jin Dynasty..."


    WOW! Just after reading a sentence, all the civil and military officials in the LingXiao palace couldn''t help shouting!


    Twenty three?! Immortal Emperor!?


    I''m afraid that in ancient times, those saints didn''t practice so fast? How could it be? At the age of 23, the Immortal Emperor cultivated? Was he crowned by a saint and promoted?


    No, it was just read by Taibai Jinxing. It was the Immortal Emperor of the early Jin Dynasty. In other words, it was just promoted to the Immortal Emperor. It was promoted by itself. Moreover, even if it was forced to be promoted by the sage, how could it not be promoted to the peak of the Immortal Emperor?


    Is there such a talented person in this world? At the age of 23, he has the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor?!


    "Be quiet!" she glanced angrily at everyone under the stage. It seemed that she was scolding all civil and military officials and interrupted her reading the will. After the voice of everyone''s discussion fell, Taibai Jinxing continued: "Nian, Tang Jin, the son of heaven, is extremely high and powerful. He accepted the task of heaven, eradicated the secret sword immortal sect with one person''s strength, and eliminated a scourge for the heaven. It shows Tang Jin''s sincerity. Today, Tang Jin is specially established as emperor, enjoying the same respect as the four great emperors. He is called Tianjiao! Reward and punishment within five years, wandering around eight wastelands and supervising the world. This is his duty!"


    Make Tang Jin emperor? Give him the name of Tianjiao? Tianjiao emperor!?


    Wow, hearing the will of the Jade Emperor, the voices of all civil and military officials present who had just subsided rose again!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 394

    WOW! Hearing the will of the Jade Emperor, the voices of all the civil and military officials present who had just abated rose again!


    When the jade emperor called himself and others to wait for Tang Jin, all civil and military officials had guessed that they were going to announce something about Tang Jin in front of himself and others. It was very likely to be the official who sealed Tang Jin, but they didn''t expect that the official seal was so big!


    Emperor!


    There are five great emperors in heaven. The Central Jade Emperor, who sits on the LingXiao palace, is the highest and most powerful.


    The four great emperors who are a little worse than the Jade Emperor are: the northern Arctic purple emperor, Zhuan Xu; The Immortal Emperor of South Antarctica, Emperor ho; Emperor Qinghua and Emperor Yan in the East pole; The Western Taiji emperor, the great emperor, the Yellow Emperor.


    Here, the five emperors and the Jade Emperor are the ancestors of Hongjun Taoism, who are in charge of the heaven, and the four great emperors also belong to him. The four great emperors were established in the three Qing Dynasties, guarding the four directions, and were also in a high position.


    Over the years, although some people in Tianting have been promoted, it has never been said who has been granted the emperor.


    Where did Tang Jin come from? Why did the Jade Emperor make him emperor as soon as he arrived in heaven?


    Tang Jin''s status was much higher than that of all the people in the LingXiao palace. He kept pace with the four great emperors. In heaven, no one could manage him except the Jade Emperor and some highly qualified quasi saints.


    The people were sour and talked to each other. At the same time, their eyes to Tang Jin were mixed with flattery, jealousy, envy and awe.


    Without taking care of the quarrel among civil and military officials, Taibai Jinxing on the high platform winked at Tang Jin, and his voice penetrated through layers of sound waves and got into Tang Jin''s ear: "Tang Jin, what are you doing? Can''t you come up to get the order and thank you?"


    Being prompted by Taibai Venus, Tang Jin, who was also a little stunned after hearing the content of the imperial edict, responded. As soon as she lifted her robe, she had to kneel down and receive the imperial edict to thank her.


    However, before Tang Jin took the lead, an disharmonious voice overcame the noise of everyone''s discussion and spread to everyone in Lingxiao hall.


    "Emperor! Wait a minute!" among the civil and military officials, standing in the front position, wearing silver tight clothes, white hair and white eyebrows, but his face was very young. There was a golden mysterious Rune on his forehead. The man''s face was very cold. He first glanced at Tang Jin, then looked at the Jade Emperor on the high platform, hugged his fist and arched his waist, and said in a seemingly sincere tone: "The emperor of heaven, at this time, we should take a long-term view. It''s a big deal to seal the emperor. It''s so hasty. It''s really a joke. Since ancient times, there are only five emperors in the heavenly court. You are the first emperor, who was founded by Hongjun Daozu, and then Zhuanxu, Huo, Yan and Yellow Emperors, who were founded by the saints of the three Qing Dynasties. Today, the emperor of heaven, you are surprised However, it''s wrong to establish another emperor again... "


    This man''s words are clearly euphemistic in accusing the Jade Emperor. The fifth Yanjing was established by a saint. Although he is the emperor of heaven, he is not qualified to establish an emperor!


    Who dares to obstruct the Jade Emperor''s decision?


    Tang Jin didn''t look back. She just spied out yuan, swept around the man who had just made a noise, and saw the immortal card hanging around the man''s waist. It was clear: Western Taibai Jindezhen Jun.


    Sifang great emperor has been abroad all year round and stationed in the four directions of southeast and northwest of Tianting. Naturally, he refused to understand all the news on the LingXiao Temple of Tianting Lingxiao star. Naturally, they didn''t know all the words and orders of the Jade Emperor.


    The Western Taibai Jindezhen monarch can be said to be the eyes of the Western emperor Yellow Emperor. What order the jade emperor issued in the heaven was told by the Western Taibai Jindezhen monarch to the Yellow Emperor.


    In other words, this western Taibai Jindezhen gentleman is the representative of the Yellow Emperor in heaven.


    In addition to the Western Taibai Jindezhen monarch, there are also the eastern SuiXing muddezhen monarch, the southern Yinghuo Dezhen monarch, and the northern Chenxing shuidezhen monarch, namely Emperor Yan, Emperor Ku, and Zhuan Xu''s "eyes" in heaven.


    It is the eyes of the four great to be sent to the heavenly court to obey the emperor of the Jade Emperor. He can obey the words of the Jade Emperor better. What is hard to hear is that the eye line is the emperor of heaven, who is afraid of what order the Jade Emperor will give to his interests.


    Like now.


    If the Jade Emperor established the emperor, the five emperors would have to be one more emperor, and Tang Jin''s accusation of "Tianjiao emperor" has just been said by the Jade Emperor. It is "reward and punishment within five, wandering around the eight wastelands and monitoring the world". In other words, from a certain point of view, Tang Jin''s power and interests are a little greater than those of the four great emperors in the southeast, northwest and northwest, and can monitor the four great emperors.


    In this way, how can the real kings who represent the interests of the four great emperors live in silence?


    Therefore, even knowing that the Jade Emperor was strong and dignified, the Western Taibai Jindezhen king stood up and stopped the will of the Jade Emperor.


    Da, Da, Da! The Jade Emperor leaned on the Dragon chair and didn''t immediately answer the words of the Western Taibai Jindezhen Jun. he just stared at the Western Taibai Jindezhen Jun, put his hand on the table and beat the table rhythmically. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The momentum of the Jade Emperor was shrouded in the Western Taibai Jindezhen gentleman. The Western Taibai Jindezhen gentleman was also nervous, his whole body was tight, sweating like rain under the momentum of the Jade Emperor, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    The cultivation of the Jade Emperor is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Although the Western Taibai Jindezhen monarch is only the peak of Luo Tianxian, the jade emperor did not release the cultivation. This oppression is not at the energy level, it is a kind of potential! Wandering around gives off momentum, which can make the enemy tremble and subdue the soldiers without fighting. That''s the truth!


    Seeing that his bones were soft and could not support him, the Western Taibai Jindezhen Jun quickly turned his head to one side and winked at the other three Zhen Jun for help. After all, this is related to the interests of the four great emperors, not just the Yellow Emperor''s family.


    "Emperor of heaven, I feel that what king Taibai Jindezhen said is very true," without any hesitation, the northern Chenxing shuidezhen, who is closer to the Western King Taibai Jindezhen, stood up and shared some of the pressure borne by the Western King Taibai Jindezhen, and said something difficult: "I also feel that this emperor''s event should not be so hasty. Please think twice before you act."


    Even the two people are still trembling under the pressure of the Jade Emperor, but they still have to endure suffering in the aura of the Jade Emperor for their own master and future.


    There was silence for a long time. Finally, the faint voice of the Jade Emperor came out: "hasty? Do you think the emperor''s decision is hasty? How can it not be hasty? Please Sanqing sage or teacher? You go? Huh!?"


    The teacher in the mouth of the Jade Emperor is Hongjun Daozu.


    In ancient times, the Jade Emperor was just a gatekeeper of Hongjun. Hongjun joined the way and the flood was broken. After establishing the human heaven, Hongjun let the Jade Emperor ascend the position of the Lord of the fairyland.


    It is precisely because of Hongjun that the Jade Emperor can only suppress the other four emperors. After all, he is Hongjun''s gatekeeper boy. Even Sanqing is only Hongjun''s disciple, which is logically the same generation as the Jade Emperor. For the four emperors established by Sanqing, the Jade Emperor is obviously higher.


    Hearing that the Jade Emperor asked himself and others to invite Hongjun and Sanqing, the Western Taibai Jindezhen Jun and the northern Chenxing shuidezhen Jun shivered and quickly waved their hands and said, "no, no, no, minister, minister, etc. don''t mean that, don''t mean that. Minister, minister, minister, just say, just..."


    Seeing that Taibai Jindezhen Jun and Chenxing shuidezhen Jun were losing their power, they were stunned by the Jade Emperor and couldn''t speak. The southern yinghun huodezhen Jun on the side couldn''t stay. The southern yinghun huodezhen Jun stepped next to Taibai Jindezhen Jun and Chenxing shuidezhen Jun, arched his hand to the Jade Emperor and said: "Emperor of heaven, I think Taibai Jindezhen and Chenxing shuidezhen mean that such a big event cannot be decided so easily and should be considered more? For example, discuss with the four great emperors in advance, you see..."


    Bang! The Jade Emperor, who was just languidly sitting on the chair, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was very plain, suddenly got up and patted his hand on the table in front of him. The loud noise interrupted the words of the southern Huo Dezhen Jun. I saw that the Jade Emperor, who was just languid, suddenly turned iron blue and scolded angrily: "Why! Yinghun, are you saying that I can''t decide the affairs of heaven by myself! Ah!? does that mean diho? Hmm?! do you know who is in charge of heaven? Who is in charge of the whole fairyland? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, you won''t want to walk out of the LingXiao palace alive! Diho chose to take him to the teacher, too. Look See if he is qualified to be the Lord of heaven!!! "


    No one expected that the Jade Emperor would suddenly become angry. All the civil and military officials could not help shivering. In fact, the three people shrouded by the Jade Emperor trembled constantly. The southern fire De Zhen Jun was as gray as death, and his lips were white. What trembled was that he could not say a word.


    He knew that although he was fighting for the interests of emperor Ho, if the jade emperor made this big, Emperor ho would not hesitate to leave him to protect himself. That is to say, if the Jade Emperor was really serious with him today, he would be finished... When he saw this posture, he even wanted to step out and stand in the same line with the three real kings The Oriental Star Mu Dezhen Jun also retracted his feet and dared not come forward to stroke the dragon beard of the Jade Emperor.


    "Speak!" as if he was changing his face. The Jade Emperor, who had just been in a rage, calmed down again. He looked at the fire de Zhenjun faintly, but his tone was still cold: "if you don''t speak, I''ll treat you as if you have nothing to say. Come on, pull him out and beat him to death. The three souls and seven souls were cut off by me, and the three flowers on the top were extinguished by me!"


    Cut three souls, that is to say, in the next life, even if the firefly is reincarnated, it can only be a fool with mental retardation. It''s better to be scared than to be mentally retarded for generations to come!


    The Jade Emperor is cruel enough. No wonder all the civil and military officials are so afraid of him.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Emperor, listen to me, listen to me! I don''t mean that, I don''t mean that!" listen to the Jade Emperor''s meaning, but it''s true. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt on the ground, waved his hand and explained: "I don''t mean to disrespect the emperor! Emperor, listen to my last words, don''t cut my soul, don''t..."


    "Say." the Jade Emperor opened his mouth and spit out only one word. When he looked at the fire De Zhen Jun, his eyes were still cold. It was like saying that if the fire De Zhen Jun did not give him a satisfactory answer, he would still separate the soul of the fire De Zhen Jun and let him be a mentally retarded child!


    "This, this..." he looked up at the Jade Emperor quietly, and saw Tang Jin, who was standing in place from beginning to end and didn''t speak. He turned his head and finally said: "What I mean is, Tang Jin, since the emperor of heaven wants to make him Tianjiao great emperor, his duty is to reward and punish him, wander around the eight wastelands and monitor the world. This, this is inappropriate because of this accusation! Yes, I''m talking about this accusation! Everyone knows that monitoring the world is the accusation of Lei Bu and the work controlled by Lord Lei Shen. If Tang Jin becomes the great emperor, If you have mastered this accusation, then, doesn''t that mean you''ve left Lord Thor to one side? I''m thinking for Lord Thor, not disrespectful to the emperor of heaven! The emperor of heaven is observant, observant! "


    It is well known that Lei Bu is the blade of heaven and the sharpest place in heaven. Lei Bu guards the first Raytheon under the so-called saint, and the accusation of Raytheon is to monitor the world.


    Within five years of reward and punishment, the Thor only cares about punishment, and it doesn''t matter to reward him. If Tang Jin is established as Tianjiao emperor to monitor the world, doesn''t it mean that he takes the responsibility of the Thor?


    This intriguing fire de Zhenjun is also a little resourceful. At the critical time, he turned the topic from whether to establish an emperor to the issue of accusation. If he is talking for the thunder god, regardless of the relationship between the Jade Emperor and the thunder god, it is enough to keep him alive by flattering the position of the thunder god in the heaven.


    "Oh? Then I was wrong about you. So you were thinking about Thor?" the Jade Emperor smiled and looked at the other two real kings below and asked, "what about you? Do you two have doubts about blaming?"


    Is there a problem with the opposing emperor or with his duties? If there is a problem with the opposing emperor, immediately pull out and beat him to death. If there is a problem with his duties, we can discuss it. At this time, we all know how to choose as long as we are not really mentally retarded.


    "Yes, we just have a problem with Tang Jin''s responsibilities if he is granted the emperor. It''s not the opposite emperor. It''s not." we waved our hands again and again. Although we felt something wrong in our hearts, Taibai Jindezhen and Chenxing shuidezhen had no choice but to follow the words of the Jade Emperor.


    Seeing Taibai Jindezhen Jun, they also said so. The smile on the Jade Emperor''s face was more obvious. Leaning on the Dragon chair, they were not talking, but looked at the three with a smile.


    What does the Jade Emperor mean!?


    The three of Taibai Jindezhen Jun, who didn''t know where they were, didn''t dare to speak more, and the others didn''t dare to speak. There was a quiet place in the LingXiao palace, and the dropping of the needle could be heard.


    Suddenly!


    On the sky outside the Lingxiao hall, a thunder suddenly rang, and instantly dyed the whole sky purple and gold. As soon as the purple light flew into the Lingxiao hall from the outside, it easily crossed the space distance barrier on the high platform and flew to the Jade Emperor.


    The purple light came to the Jade Emperor. The space where the purple light was was blurred. A figure appeared from the purple light.


    The purple light gradually faded, and the figure gradually became clear, so that everyone could see the figure in the purple light.


    The man looked middle-aged and had the same purple robe as Tang Jin, but the purple Thunder Dragon with purple robe pattern on Tang Jin was eight claws, and the Thunder Dragon with purple robe pattern on this man was nine claws.


    The most striking thing is that on his forehead, there is a purple, gold and red twining pattern, which emits a desolate, mysterious, magnificent and broad breath all the time, which makes people suffocate at a glance!


    The purple light completely dissipated, and the purple robed man slowly opened his closed eyes. At the moment when the purple robed man opened his eyes, all the civil and military officials under the stage only felt that the whole world was dark, and only this pair of bright eyes remained between heaven and earth, just like thunder torn from the dark, bright, dazzling and soul shaking!


    The purple robed man''s eyes were shining and looked at the three real kings under the stage calmly. The middle-aged man''s face and voice were very old: "so you''re for me. So I want to thank you?"


    For him?


    Just such a sentence, they will have no reaction to the people again stunned in place!


    Purple robe, thunder pattern, can stand beside the Jade Emperor, but the jade emperor doesn''t mind at all... Thor! This man is Thor!


    "I''ve seen Thor under the crown!"


    In the Lingxiao hall, the civil and military officials who responded suddenly knelt on the ground. Except for Tang Jin standing in the whole hall, everyone else knelt on the ground honestly and dared not move at all. Even they were very careful about breathing, as if they were afraid of disturbing Lord Thor.


    In an instant, the whole LingXiao Temple seemed to be empty.


    The attitude of the people towards Thor is much more awe than that of the Jade Emperor.


    "Thor? This is Thor?" Tang Jin gave a click in his heart. Tang Jin cast her eyes on Thor, looked up and down constantly, and the light of exploration and curiosity twinkled in her eyes.


    At the same time, Thor also put his eyes on Tang Jin. He didn''t seem very curious. Instead, he nodded to Tang Jin and smiled calmly as if he had known Tang Jin for a long time.


    Staring at the Thor closely, Tang Jin''s breath was hurried. Tang Jin could feel that many of her secrets and many things she wanted to know needed to ask the Thor. At the moment of seeing Thor, the Thor blood on Tang Jin was also flowing fast!


    It''s like seeing relatives!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 395

    "You''re here," the Jade Emperor smiled at the Thor with his head on his back. He nuzzled his mouth and said calmly, "someone is here to fight against you. If you don''t come to see it again, I really don''t know how to explain to him. Ha ha ha."


    Then the Jade Emperor couldn''t stop laughing, and he didn''t know why. Let the following people feel confused, especially the three people, Yinghuo Dezhen Jun, even had a heart pumping and felt bad.


    "Oh, fight against injustice? My duty is to be taken over by my apprentice. Do you need someone else to take care of it? Besides, he is really fighting against injustice for me!?" with a sneer, Thor''s eyes focused on Yinghuo Dezhen Jun below. His voice was a little stiff. He didn''t know whether he was talking to the Jade Emperor or Yinghuo Dezhen Jun and others.


    What, Raytheon''s apprentice!


    Everyone present, except the Jade Emperor, was shocked by the words of Thor! Even Tang Jin is no exception!


    Quietly looked up at Thor and Tang Jin''s back. They found that Tang Jin''s purple robe was the same as Thor!


    When Tang Jin just came in, no one saw Tang Jin''s face. They all wanted to explore Tang Jin with divine knowledge, but Tang Jin blocked them back. When everyone reacted, Tang Jin had stood in the front of the crowd. We didn''t dare to explore with divine knowledge, but we could only see Tang Jin''s back.


    No one saw Tang Jin''s face and front, so they didn''t recognize that Tang Jin was wearing the same clothes as Thor. They just thought the back was familiar, but they didn''t care much.


    Who could have thought that Tang Jin, who suddenly appeared and was unknown before, would be an apprentice of Thor!


    Who is Thor? The first person under the recognized saint!


    Saints are not counted in the expert system of the fairy world, because in everyone''s cognition, saints have transcended the cycle of immortality, become immortal and immortal, and have transcended the secular world.


    Therefore, the title of the first person under the Thor saint, even if it is the first in the world, is not too much!


    If I had known that Tang Jin was a disciple of Thor, who would dare to obstruct him? I''m afraid that the Sifang emperor is really on the spot, and I don''t dare to obstruct the Jade Emperor from making Tang Jin emperor?


    In an instant, the bodies of Taibai Jindezhen Jun, Chenxing shuidezhen Jun and Yinghuo Dezhen Jun fell soft to the ground, while chensui mudezhen Jun, who had not stood up, was in a cold sweat and was lucky.


    "Apprentice, apprentice?" kneeling in the front row of all civil and military officials, a man who is not low in the heaven and seems to be able to say two words to Thor raised his head, and some doubts said the voice of the people now: "under the crown of Thor, forgive my stupidity, this... I''ve never heard that you have an apprentice. This, this... Your Excellency Tang Jin, why suddenly, just..."


    The man didn''t finish his words, but he had made it clear. He just wanted Thor to solve their doubts.


    "I threw him into the mortal world to practice since he was a child. He has just been practicing recently. Well, it seems that his practice is pretty good." he looked at Tang Jin with satisfaction. Thor nodded his head and said, "also, don''t call him Tang Jin if you don''t know him well in the future. He is my disciple of Thor and is called Tianjiao. It''s reasonable that you should call him emperor when you see him."


    Tianjiao, Emperor!


    Thor''s words are equivalent to a final blow, announcing and affirming the will of the Jade Emperor and making Tang Jin emperor!


    "Why, do any of you have any comments?" then Thor didn''t forget to ask again. He glanced at the people under the four emperors.


    The people swept by Thor were all sharp hairs and shook their heads for fear that Thor misunderstood them.


    "Hum," said the thunder god with a cold hum. "This matter was decided by Haotian and I together, without any Hongjun Sanqing or the four emperors. If anyone has an opinion, let them come to me. I''m happy to listen to others!"


    Hongjun, Sanqing, saints below, it is only Thor who dares to say Hongjun, Sanqing and other saints.


    Thor is the first thunder born in heaven and earth. It can be said that in terms of birth, he is no less than Yu Hongjun and others. In addition, Thor has high cultivation and arrogant and uninhibited surname. Even if he has some disrespect for the sage, the sage will not punish him. But if others dare to say so, if they don''t say whether the saint will have any reaction, the saint''s disciples are afraid to talk about killing those who disrespect the saint on the spot, which will drive him to death!


    There was still no one to speak. They only felt a cold wind blowing through their hearts, which made their hearts tremble and wanted to leave quickly. Who dared to answer?


    "Tang Jin, come up and pick up the order!"


    Taking the imperial edict from Taibai Venus, Thor set his eyes on Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin didn''t talk much. He knew that it was not time for him to ask questions. He nodded and Tang Jin walked towards Thor.


    There is indeed a space barrier between the following places where the Jade Emperor is located. It seems like a short distance. In fact, if you go, I''m afraid you can''t go for decades. Most people go in as if they were in place.


    The thunder god just passed from there. It was because the Thunder God used the power of the law. When Tang Jin walked in, he only felt that the space was blurred. The space barrier had no effect on Tang Jin, just as he could avoid Tang Jin!


    Space control! The law of space!


    Because Tang Jin absorbed the essence of the space before, so that even if Tang Jin did not fight against it, he still had no effect on Tang Jin and even avoided Tang Jin. Make way for Tang Jin!


    Seeing this, the expressions of everyone under the stage were different. Some people were shocked, some were jealous, some worshipped, and others were as gray as death, such as Taibai Jindezhen.


    Walking in front of Thor, Tang Jin smiled at Thor''s abstruse and brilliant eyes. Thor also smiled back, raised the golden imperial edict in his hand and put it in front of Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin was also impolite. She raised her hands and took the imperial edict.


    Deng! It was like a distant mountain Twilight bell. At the moment when Tang Jin met the imperial edict in his hand, a loud noise rang from behind the LingXiao palace. The sound was not loud, but it seemed to penetrate layers of space and spread to the Lingxiao star, even to everyone in the heaven and the fairy world.


    Waves of Sanskrit sound floated down through the space, and the glow in the sky was shining, gorgeous and charming, as if celebrating the birth of the sixth emperor of heaven.


    Emperor Tianjiao!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 396

    The sky outside the Lingxiao temple was filled with misty and gorgeous brilliance, and Sanskrit sounds. It seemed that even heaven and earth were celebrating Tang Jin''s accession to the emperor.


    Tang Jin held the golden imperial edict tightly in her hand, and a little purple light appeared on her body. The purple light and the golden light on the imperial edict were intertwined and became more and more rich. Finally, she twisted into a purple and golden light, broke through the LingXiao palace, rushed into the sky and inserted into the clouds!


    The purple and golden light didn''t enter the sky. It seemed to be absorbed by the space outside the LingXiao palace. In the waves of agitation, the space condensed into a large overlapping virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow is a scene of immortals coming to court. At the top is a golden figure wearing a golden nine dragon robe with dignified eyes. Who is not the Jade Emperor?


    Under the Jade Emperor, there are four virtual shadows of gold, black, green and red, which are the four great emperors.


    Further down, there are dense immortals, arranged according to the position in the heaven, from high to low.


    The overlapping virtual shadow lists every immortal with immortal nationality belonging to the heaven, and at the top of the virtual shadow, between the Jade Emperor and the four great emperors, suddenly there were waves of purple light, and there was another human shadow!


    The figure is purple, purple robe and purple hair. It gradually solidifies. Wait to see, isn''t it Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin''s position is a little lower than the Jade Emperor, but a little higher than the Sifang emperor. In other words, Tang Jin''s position in heaven is a little higher than the Sifang emperor?


    Buzz! In the sky, the loud and clear Sanskrit voice suddenly stopped, and the floating and fluctuating virtual shadow suddenly stopped. Suddenly, a deep and old voice sounded: "Tang Jin, Immortal Emperor, the origin of thunder, Taoist style, the number Tianjiao, the emperor is a success! Tianjiao great emperor, stand!"


    WOW! As soon as the old voice fell, the empty shadow in the sky broke open and became a light spot in the sky, which went into Tang Jin''s body. In Tang Jin''s hands, the golden imperial edict turned into a golden light, integrating the spiritual power and the God in Tang Jin''s body and the light spot in the sky, which became a purple and gold token and hung around Tang Jin''s waist.


    On the front of the token is a simple and mysterious "emperor". On the back, there are two big characters of Tianjiao engraved with cloud patterns. It is an immortal card that symbolizes the people with immortal nationality in the heaven of the fairy world and plays a role in proving their identity.


    At some time, people in heaven only recognize immortal cards but not people.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen," one dodged and moved to the center of the LingXiao palace. Thor looked down at the civil and military officials below, and his indifferent voice floated down: "if you should disperse, please disperse. My apprentice, if I can help you, I won''t bother you."


    At this time, from the sky into the body of Tang Jin constantly floating in the sky is the heavenly carriage and essence, for the repair of the great spleen, each of the immortals can absorb some of the heavenly court of heaven''s momentum and essence, the higher the status, the more absorption.


    And this is not for nothing. The more you absorb, the deeper the cause and effect of the connection with the heaven, and the Qiyun itself is completely tangled with the heaven, both prosperity and loss.


    It''s good, it''s bad.


    Tang Jin, the new emperor of heaven, ranks only under the Jade Emperor, and has much more than the four sides as can be imagined.


    For a moment, so many luck, the God of thunder, estimated that Tang Jin could not absorb it, so that he would come out to the guest and let those officials and officials go first. It was also embarrassing to the station.


    Hearing the speech, all the civil and military officials couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially the three real kings, such as Yinghuo Dezhen Jun, who had just come forward to obstruct Tang Jinfeng''s emperor, worshipped and thanked again and again, and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as these civil and military officials had just turned around and had not started, Tang Jin''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and birth prevented them from leaving.


    Tang Jin saw that he was absorbed in the two uses and absorbed the power and essence bestowed by the heavenly court. While turning around, the purple light, like electricity, swept the audience under the stage. He saw the thunder god in the sky and the Jade Emperor on the side, and arched the two men. "Master, emperor of heaven. Now that I have been made emperor, I can be regarded as a man of heaven. I am the emperor of heaven. I am in charge of reward and punishment within five years and the responsibility of supervising the world, right?"


    Only Tang Jin''s strong yuan Shen and abnormal * * dared to do this while absorbing energy. If it was someone else, I''m afraid the yuan Shen would have been unable to control the energy in his body and died.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s sudden speech, it was like guessing what Tang Jin wanted to do. Thor and the Jade Emperor looked at each other, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. Thor nodded: "Yes, your name has entered the immortal nationality and is listed in the list of heaven. It is the great emperor of heaven, who is in charge of the accusation of monitoring the world. Well, that is, the accusation before being a teacher, is a little higher than that of the four great emperors of naloshi. Why, what''s your problem?"


    Although it is said that the virtual shadow of the people in the Tianting just released from the tianbang shows that Tang Jin''s status is a little higher than that of the Sifang emperor, I''m afraid there is only Thor in the Tianting except the Jade Emperor.


    Hearing Thor''s words, all the people in Lingxiao hall turned pale and turned their heads away, pretending not to hear.


    But Tang Jin said in a deep voice, "so and so, nature is the best!"


    After being granted the emperor, Tang Jin''s voice suddenly showed a sense of inexplicable dignity, which made people couldn''t help but be convinced and didn''t dare to disobey at all.


    The thunder god Ling stood in the air, and the jade emperor also leaned against the comfortable dragon chair. He looked at Tang Jin with great interest and waited for Tang Jin''s following. As for the others in the LingXiao palace, they all stood in place trembling and afraid to move, let alone walk. I don''t know what tricks Tang Jin is going to play.


    Suddenly!


    Behind Tang Jin, after a burst of crystal blue light flickered, the Qiantian Huan witch tablet floated and emerged. Under Tang Jin''s indifferent eyes, the Qiantian Huan witch tablet suddenly burst out three blue Mans. When all the people on the court didn''t respond, it was projected onto the three people below, namely, Huo Dezhen Jun, Taibai Jindezhen Jun and Chenxing shuidezhen Jun.


    The three people only felt that the space around the body was suddenly tight, and their body could not move at all. Except that their eyelids could be raised a little and their eyes could be widened to show their panic, other parts of the body could not move at all!


    "The Western Taibai Jindezhen monarch, the northern Chenxing shuidezhen monarch, and the southern glowing fire Dezhen monarch," the yuan God controlled the Wushui divine light projected from the qiantianhuan witch Monument and easily imprisoned the three true monarchs. Tang Jin said slowly: "Three people, without reading the will of the emperor of heaven, despise the majesty of the emperor and use the God of thunder as a shield. They don''t know their status, don''t respect their superiors and ignore their subordinates. Their sins should be punished! Today, the emperor will fulfill his accusation of inspection and punishment and show the world what will happen to you ambitious people! Qiantian Huanwu stele, Amnesty! Broken!"


    Boom! The qiantianhuan witch tablet behind Tang Jin trembled constantly, which involved the whole space. The blue light emitted from the qiantianhuan witch tablet became more and more solid, and the three real kings were wrapped more and more tightly. Tang Jin slowly raised her hand and held her hands together. With the moment Tang Jin held her hands tightly, the three crystal blue lights came out It broke apart!


    WOW! With the three lights broken, the space where the three lights are located is also broken, which can break the space in the LingXiao palace. It can be seen how powerful the light emitted from the Qiantian Huanwu monument is.


    Needless to say, the bodies of the three people naturally turned into fragments, nothingness and death!


    No one expected that Tang Jin would kill if she said to kill. She didn''t even have a chance to explain to the three people. She directly killed the three people! She didn''t care about the influence of this matter after it was spread to the Sifang emperor!


    Reckless? No, it should be said that she has something to rely on. Tang Jin himself is a new emperor. Not to mention, he is supported by the Jade Emperor and the God of thunder behind him. Even if this matter is spread to the ears of the four great emperors, even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not do anything.


    The space gradually healed. Everyone saw that the original position of the three real kings was empty, and even the bodies were not left. It is estimated that they were stirred into pieces and directly transmitted into the space black hole to become nutrients in the world.


    After seeing Tang Jin''s means, people who had already taken into account Tang Jin''s background were even more afraid of Tang Jin''s means.


    Tang Jin is the new official. Without hesitation, she decisively killed the three real kings. She didn''t hesitate to offend the four great emperors. She just did it to show the world!


    "Good, good!" in the silent Lingxiao temple, the thunder god clapped his hands and shouted. The thunder god looked at Tang Jin with satisfaction and nodded again and again: "That''s good. You are worthy of being my apprentice. You have my style! Ha ha, you have my style! When you do things, you should make a decision like this and kill when you should! For those who don''t respect their size and don''t know where they are, you should kill them ruthlessly! They don''t dare to disrespect us! Ha ha!"


    Only the unruly surname of Thor can teach disciples in front of so many people.


    In the LingXiao palace, Tang Jin has been hiding her head from the bottom of her head since she took the shot. She doesn''t dare to look up. The immortals who hope to protect themselves can explain a shiver: it seems that there will be another Thunder God in the heaven. No, it should be said to be cruel and ruthless killing God! I hope she won''t offend the arrogant emperor in the future... They are old foxes who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years and can practice At this point, in today''s position, who doesn''t have a mind? Those who blindly beat recklessly and don''t hold flat and are extremely strong have long been killed on the way to the peak.


    "What the master said is very true." he looked up and glanced at the God of thunder. Tang Jin smiled and nodded. After killing the three real kings, he didn''t have time. Instead, he raised his right hand again, wrapped his right hand with the magic water light in the qiantianhuan witch monument, and grabbed it in the void!


    à¦! In the harsh struggle and scream, the souls of the three people, Huo Dezhen Jun, who had just been destroyed by Tang Jin, were pulled out of the void by Tang Jin and caught in his hand!


    The three themselves are Luo Tianxian, and their souls are also very solid. They are constantly struggling and hissing in Tang Jin''s hands. At first glance, it seems that Tang Jin has caught three children who have just been born and can''t speak.


    What is Tang Jin doing? Is it... "I''m not sensible, no big or small. How can I punish you if I just destroy your * *? If you put your soul into reincarnation, I can''t say that you''ll be an evil devil and enemy my heaven in your next life, so... You''d better not even stay your soul!" Tang Jin''s tone was flat without waves, Just like not to destroy other people''s souls, but to send other people''s souls into reincarnation.


    With that, Tang Jin suddenly squeezed her right hand without warning. In the frightened eyes of all civil and military officials, Tang Jin easily crushed the souls of the three people! stigmata!


    At the moment when their souls were broken, the sky above the LingXiao Temple surged and suddenly shot down a large black fog. The karmic barrier wound around Tang Jin, but was blocked by the qiantianhuan witch monument behind Tang Jin. In a slight shaking of the qiantianhuan witch monument, the solid karmic barrier was dispersed in an instant.


    "Congenital Lingbao!"


    Seeing this, some of the civil and military officials under the stage finally screamed out! After calling, he quickly covered his mouth and looked at Tang Jin with some fear, for fear that Tang Jin would think that he had offended himself and killed him directly.


    It can resist the karmic barrier after destroying everyone''s soul. As we all know, only the innate Lingbao can have this effect. The Qiantian Huan witch monument just stirred up the rich karmic barrier. It is obvious what level of treasure the Qiantian Huan witch monument is.


    In the past, Tang Jin would not dare to take out the Qiantian Huan witch tablet so blatantly and use it in front of so many people. After all, at that time, Tang Jin had not been able to keep the treasure of Qiantian Huan witch tablet. Everyone was innocent and vindicated his crime.


    But now it''s different. Now Tang Jin is the Immortal Emperor and the Tianjiao emperor of the celestial court. Even if it''s said that Tang Jin has a congenital treasure in his hand, what can he do? Who dares to treat Tang Jin? Just more awe of Tang Jin? For example, now there are all civil and military officials in LingXiao palace.


    After the three men were killed, Tang Jin''s indifferent gaze moved toward the audience. After that, he slowly closed his double pupil, and began to absorb the heavenly movement and essence from the void and a little bit into his body, and no longer spoke of the following officials.


    "What else are you looking at? Let''s go, let''s go." he waved his hand, and Thor scattered all the civil and military officials in the LingXiao palace.


    After all the civil and military officials retreated tremblingly, Thor dropped down next to the Jade Emperor again, found a seat next to the Jade Emperor''s large dragon chair, took up the tea on the table and watched Tang Jin say to the Jade Emperor: "I didn''t expect that he could go so fast to this point. Hehe, I really didn''t mistake him. The means are also to my taste, to my taste..."


    At this time, Tang Jin is absorbed in the heavenly spirit and essence, and is rapidly upgrading his strength.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 397

    Tang Jin, standing in the hall of the heavenly creeper, absorbs the heavenly movement and essence from the sky, and rapidly improves his strength.


    Immortal Emperor, Xian Di two, Xian Di three level... Heaven bestowed on Tang Jin the essence of many, Tang Jin more difficult than ordinary emperors to upgrade several times in the rapid upgrading of all, it can be seen how terrible these energies are, if Tang Jin is not the emperor, I am afraid I still can not get so many of the essence.


    Looking at Tang Jin, who closed the eyes to absorb the essence of heaven, the Jade Emperor shook his head. "Unexpectedly, who could have thought that the little guy could grow to this level? I just saw that he had some experience in using the law of space. In addition, after opening the eye of heaven''s punishment with those cards in his hand, I''m afraid even the general quasi saint can''t bear him?"


    If Thor is the first person and master under the saint, Tang Jin is probably the first master under the quasi Saint now.


    At the level of Immortal Emperor, Tang Jin''s accomplishments are absolutely enough to be proud of the heroes.


    "Alas... Yes," sighed lightly. Thor''s cynical face suddenly became a little heavy. He stood up with his hands on his back, looked up at the sky outside the hall and said slowly: "It seems that I chose Tang Jin correctly. However, his strength is now beyond our control. I don''t know whether he will follow your and my wishes... If not, our efforts for so many years will be in vain."


    That thing? What thing? Does Thor have any conspiracy against Tang Jin?


    "Not according to your and my wishes? Thor, what do you mean? Even if he is powerful now, he is just the Immortal Emperor. With your strength, even if his strength is much higher than the Immortal Emperor, you......" the Jade Emperor didn''t finish his words, but his fierce eyes have revealed his meaning: use strength!


    "Oh, Haotian, you think things are too simple," shook his head slightly, and Thor waved his hand and said with some melancholy: "you are busy, and you don''t know some things. He has already got the other Biddy in Dijiang''s hand..."


    Betty! Another Betty? Is this Betty more than one?


    "He took the Beattie in Dijiang''s hand? That''s great. With this Beattie, we have a better chance of success! But, but..." after listening to Thor''s words, the Jade Emperor was happy at first. He didn''t know what he thought, but when he said the words in general, he frowned and hesitated: "However, with Tang Jin''s surname, if you don''t agree... Alas, if he controls Biddy, if he doesn''t want to knock with us, we can''t leave him? Moreover, since he has got Biddy from Dijiang, he must have xuanzhaodan, which... Alas, it''s really hard to do."


    At this time, the two looked at Tang Jin, who was standing on the side to absorb the essence and the spirit of heaven.


    After a long time, Thor sighed deeply and muttered to himself, "well, we can only wait until he wakes up and talk to him. I hope I can tie him down through my help to him for so long. Moreover, it doesn''t seem that he is an ungrateful and timid person..."


    "I hope so."


    In Lingxiao hall, there was a long sigh from the two top figures in heaven and even in the fairy world, Thor and jade emperor.


    If someone passes in front of Lingxiao hall at this time and sees the tangled expression of Thor and jade emperor in the hall, he will be surprised: what and who can make these two big men in heaven so tangled?


    ... while Tang Jin was granted the emperor and accepted the gift from heaven, the whole fairy world saw the direction of Lingxiao star, the colorful glow that covered the sky, and heard the bursts of Sanskrit sound. It was clear that some Galaxy star regions were very far away from Lingxiao star, but it was just like Lingxiao star was nearby, saw the virtual shadow of immortal officials in the fairy world emerging from LingXiao palace, and heard the rumors in the void at that time The old voice: "Tang Jin, Immortal Emperor, the origin of thunder, Taoist style, the name Tianjiao, the emperor is a success! Tianjiao the great emperor, be established!"


    Tang Jin? Emperor Tianjiao!?


    Is there another great emperor in heaven!?


    Suddenly, it was like a heavy bomb being dropped, and the whole fairyland was shocked. The three different races, witch, demon and human, were discussing a question: what is the origin of the new Tianjiao emperor in Tianting? What is his ability? How can Tianting suddenly establish another emperor?


    "Hey, did you see it that day! The auspicious cloud and Sanskrit sound on the Lingxiao star! The emperor Tianjiao! There is another person in the heaven!"


    "Of course, the whole fairy world has seen such a big movement! Is this still something strange? However, I don''t know what the origin of Tang Jin, the great emperor of heaven, is. His surname is Tang. He should be a descendant of the Jade Emperor and a member of the Tang family? Tut Tut, the sixth emperor of heaven must have boundless power and cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Hey, don''t you know that? It''s more than boundless power. One hand covers the sky! On that day, just after being crowned emperor, the emperor Tianjiao killed the Western Taibai Jindezhen monarch, the northern Chenxing shuidezhen monarch and the southern Yinghuo Dezhen monarch! The reason is that these three people are disrespectful to him! That''s very domineering! It''s strange that the three real monarchs don''t know the three fires of the new officials. They are biased He had to stroke the tiger beard of the emperor Tianjiao. As a result, he was made an example. "


    "Impossible? It must be a rumor! The Western Taibai Jindezhen represents the Western Taiji emperor; the southern Yinghuo Dezhen represents the Southern Antarctic Immortal Emperor; the northern Chenxing shuidezhen represents the northern Zhongtian Ziwei emperor. These are the three great emperors? No matter how arrogant the Tianjiao emperor is, he can''t offend the three great emperors just taking office?"


    "Why did I lie to you? It''s all true! A friend of mine was on the Lingxiao star. He told me himself! Offend the three emperors? What''s offending the three emperors? Even if the four Yanjing offended, I''m afraid the Tianjiao Yanjing didn''t pay attention to it! You didn''t notice that there was a mirage of the celestial immortal position that day. The top purple figure was under the Heavenly Emperor, better than the four Yanjing Do you want to be higher? On that day, even the God of thunder came out at the LingXiao palace! Tang Jin, the great emperor of Tianjiao, is the disciple of the God of thunder! Take over the accusation of the God of thunder, reward and punish in his palm, wander around the eight wastelands and monitor the world! Tell me, do the four great emperors dare to be dissatisfied with Tang Jin? "


    "Wow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the voice of this discussion was spread everywhere in the fairyland. It was mythological to truthfully tell Tang Jin''s deeds in the LingXiao palace, but people always exaggerate. In this way, Tang Jin, who was just enough to be admired and worshipped, has gradually been passed on as a legend, a myth, and even has a taste comparable to Thor.


    The Sifang emperor, also the protagonist of the discussion vortex, was silent and didn''t release any news. He didn''t say anything, whether it was explanation or cruel words. In this way, it made the people in the fairy world believe that these rumors are true, and then more and more myth Tang Jin.


    Tianjiao, Tianjiao! The proud son of heaven, you can see from the name that Tang Jin''s position in heaven and in the fairyland.


    Tang Jin has been away from the throne for two days. At this time, on the high court of the heavenly palace, on the high platform, Tang Jin, who is next to the Jade Emperor''s Dragon chair, has finally absorbed the last trace of heaven''s descending essence and transformed it into his own spiritual power.


    At the moment Tang Jin opened her eyes, the Jade Emperor and Thor, who had been playing chess, also happened to drop the last piece of the game.


    "Ha ha, Haotian, you lost again!" proudly retracted the hand that put down the chess piece. Thor looked at the chessboard in front of him with satisfaction, and looked at the Jade Emperor opposite him provocatively, laughing: "how many games, how many games? How many games have you lost to me?"


    "Hum, winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. What if you lose a game?" the Jade Emperor said his disdain, but the tone of refutation was obviously insufficient.


    "It''s common, it''s common," he smiled and put the chessboard and pieces on the table into the storage ring. He didn''t forget to damage the Jade Emperor. Thor put his eyes on Tang Jin and asked, "wake up?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the famous Thunder God and the Jade Emperor at the top of the fairy world, Tang Jin couldn''t help feeling a little funny because they had a verbal confrontation with each other because of a game of chess.


    If someone sees a scene, I don''t know if it will be killed by Thor.


    After probing yuan Shen into Tang Jin for a turn, Thor reluctantly found that he could not see Tang Jin''s depth with his current yuan Shen strength. Reluctantly, he could only ask, "what level of cultivation have you reached now? How many levels have you improved?"


    "Immortal Emperor peak."


    The heavenly court divided the air transportation and the essence extremely many, with Tang Jin''s * * and the meridian yuan God also transformation nearly two days time only then completely transformation, relaxed very much promoted Tang Jin to the emperor emperor peak''s level.


    If it wasn''t for the level span from Immortal Emperor to quasi saint, breaking through the quasi Saint level is not so simple. If it needs the power of Epiphany, Tang Jin even felt that she could break through the quasi Saint level this time.


    Feeling the full spiritual power and surging sense of power in her body, Tang Jin believes that no one can resist him under the quasi saint! Even the quasi saint, unless she is the top master among the quasi saints and has a life-saving card, Tang Jin believes that she can kill each other with her own strength and card!


    "The first emperor''s peak, yes, yes," nodded slightly. Thor looked up and down again. Tang Jin said twice, "well, you must have a lot of questions to ask me now? Hehe, ask, ask if you have any questions."


    With that, Thor bypassed the table and sat on the opposite dragon chair. He leaned comfortably against the Dragon chair while staring at Tang Jin with the Jade Emperor, ready to answer Tang Jin''s questions.


    Thor and the Jade Emperor know that whether Tang Jin helps them do "that thing" depends on what they say today.


    "OK," Tang Jin also took out a chair from the storage ring and put it behind her. Then she lifted her robe and sat down. Looking at the Thunder God and the Jade Emperor opposite, she asked slowly, "the first thing I want to ask is... Gift bag."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 398

    "OK," Tang Jin also took out a chair from the storage ring and put it behind her. Then she lifted her robe and sat down. Looking at the Thunder God and the Jade Emperor opposite, she asked slowly, "the first thing I want to ask is... Gift bag."


    With that, Tang Jin''s eyes stared at Thor and the Jade Emperor for a moment, and she didn''t speak any more. Tang Jin knew that if it was true as she guessed, Thor would understand without saying anything more. If she guessed wrong, there was no need to say anything more.


    As if he had expected Tang Jin to ask this question, when he heard the speech, the corner of Thor''s mouth moved, which seemed to be a memory and a sigh. He looked out of the window, sighed deeply, and then asked, "you know, why did I just come out and say you were my apprentice?"


    From Thor''s old voice that was inconsistent with his appearance, Tang Jin heard a deep sense of fatigue, and a trace of... Sadness?


    "I think, not just to help me, raise me?" Tang Jin shook her head after playing with the cuijin ring on her left thumb.


    "Ha ha, of course not," also shook his head, and Thor smiled reluctantly: "because, in a certain sense, you are my apprentice."


    Are you an apprentice of Thor?


    Thunder God''s words made Tang Jin frown. Tang Jin was so clever that he thought about it and came up with the reason: "you mean, gift bag?"


    "Yes," he nodded, and Thor sighed: "I am the one who brought you to the mainland of Dou Xian. You are the one who breaks through your bag every time. You gave me the skills, the skills I gave, the blood I gave, the eye of the punishment was given to me, even your brother Xiaoyu is what I gave you. What I gave you, though not all my family property, was definitely the cream of my possession. It''s the best thing. I''m a master. Isn''t it qualified? "


    Sure enough, the upgrade package obtained during each breakthrough is given by Thor!


    Seeing that Thor admitted, Tang Jin stood up from his chair and bowed deeply to Thor: "qualified. In this way, you can really be regarded as my master. Since you are my master, there is no reason for disciples to sit."


    With that, Tang Jin took the chair behind her back into her storage ring. To say, the storage ring was given to him by Thor.


    Seeing Tang Jin''s response, he didn''t despise his "master". Thor and the Jade Emperor looked at each other and smiled, and their hearts relaxed a little.


    As long as Tang Jin recognizes him as the master of Thor, everything will be easy to say.


    "However, although I said so, I still have some doubts," Tang Jin arched his hand to the God of thunder again, frowned and asked: "I don''t understand. Why did Shifu choose a disciple? Why did Shifu cultivate a disciple like this? Just to let the disciple inherit your mantle? Also, if you chose a disciple, why didn''t you put the disciple around you to teach, but left the disciple in the world? Please solve your doubts."


    Indeed, some practitioners are very concerned about cultivating disciples and grandchildren to inherit their own mantle. This is how the great event of family succession comes. However, for the Thor, he is the first person under the saint. How many people want to worship the Thor but can''t? Tang Jin doesn''t have any outstanding place, and his initial qualification is not very good. Why did the Thor choose him What happened to Tang Jin?


    Moreover, if you want Tang Jin to inherit his mantle, why don''t you keep Tang Jin with you? Isn''t this better teaching?


    This is why Tang Jin guesses that it is Thor who gives her gift bag to help her every time, and overthrows her guess.


    It makes no sense!


    "Will you stay with me? Hehe, I think if I chose to stay with you at that time, your cultivation might not have broken through the immortal level. At the age of 23, the Immortal Emperor is at the peak. Even me, I don''t have such achievements as you. As for why I choose you..." speaking of this, Thor paused and said slowly: "The planet you were on was a remote planet that I accidentally found when I was healing on Shenxiao peak and chatting with Yuanshen. The spirit power on that planet was very scarce and was almost close to an abandoned planet. However, the people on that planet were very smart. They used other means to play out elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning and created a very beautiful world What a novel thing, and I just happened to mean to find an apprentice from that planet, so I chose you. Hehe, in fact, you are still very lucky. I was curious about that planet, so I learned about that planet and reincarnated you to Douxian continent by using a thing called "web game" on that planet. As for you , why did you reincarnate in Douxian? I can only say that it was a kind of fate. I didn''t expect that you would get so many opportunities in Douxian. You even found the qiantianhuan witch monument, so that you met Dijiang later... Opportunity, opportunity. "


    After hearing the words of Thor, even Tang Jin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that in his previous life, he was just a little clerk whose relatives died. He didn''t win another bottle when he saved money to buy drinks from childhood. He was so lucky that he was selected by Thor as a successor?


    It''s really lucky enough.


    However, Tang Jin didn''t care much about this problem, but found a word that made his heart burst from the words of Thor just now.


    Recuperate?


    "Master, did you say that you were healing?" she frowned slightly. Tang Jin looked at Thor in confusion and asked, "how could you get hurt? If I understand correctly, your cultivation in this fairyland can be regarded as the top. Under the sage, no one can tell you how, how could you get hurt? Do you mean...?"


    "Beaten by Hongjun." he didn''t hide anything from Tang Jin. Thor shocked Tang Jin with a word. Looking at Tang Jin''s shocked appearance, Thor, the party concerned, seemed very flat and said slowly: "Why, it''s incredible, isn''t it? Why did Hong Jun fight with me? Hong Jun is the supreme Taoist ancestor, and there are peaks among saints. Even if I fought with him, how can I still live so well now? Hehe, you got the Biddy of Dijiang, didn''t you remember the Legend of Biddy? I took Biddy and thought People who want to challenge Hongjun. "


    Just this sentence will make Tang Jinzhen numb!


    It is said that many years ago, a man named Tian Tian once challenged Hong Jun with the cultivation of quasi holy peak. It is said that even Hong Jun fought very hard in which battle. Finally, he won the number of days by relying on the congenital treasure jade butterfly at the level of congenital Lingbao. However, he didn''t kill the number of days, so that the number of days ran away, and Betty didn''t know what to do.


    This Thor is the number of that day?


    "Don''t you think it''s incredible?" looking at Tang Jin, Thor and the Jade Emperor looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly, "come on, let me tell you slowly. You''ll understand when we finish."


    After some consideration, Thor slowly cleared his mind, opened his mouth and began to tell Tang Jin slowly: "At that time, when chaos was just beginning to open, the great sage of Pangu proved his way and became the God of saints. However, he fell down because of too much loss. I don''t need to say more, you know. However, Pangu opened up the world. How could he die so easily? No, Pangu didn''t die. Pangu embodied the way of heaven. Ten drops of blood essence in Pangu''s body became ten ancestors, three souls became three Ching and seven souls In fact, at the beginning, it didn''t need any Hongmeng purple gas to cultivate and promote saints. Pangu great sage is an example, and Hongjun is also an example. Later, Hongjun made the ghost that needed Hongmeng purple gas to break through to saints! "


    "He used up a lot of energy when he made a breakthrough. He engraved it in the ten chaotic Qi at the beginning of the world. He opened the forum and preached to seduce Sanqing and Nuwa, saying what it was. Sanqing and Nuwa absorbed the purple Qi and could easily break through to saints. It is conceivable that Sanqing and Nuwa accepted and absorbed the temptation of saints After receiving the purple gas of Hongmeng, Sanqing, Nuwa, zhunti, Jieyin and even the later descendants were all promoted to saints, but saints were also divided into high and low levels. After they were promoted to saints, they could not make any breakthrough in their cultivation and perception. Whenever there was any perception, the perception would disappear inexplicably. Later, everyone knew that they took Hongjun''s Hongqi Meng Ziqi got Hongjun''s feeling from it. After they broke through the sage, all their feelings will be given to Hongjun. Hongjun didn''t have such a good intention to help others break through. He was for himself! "


    "There is no clear top-level division on saints, but Sanqing, Nvwa and others also know the gap between themselves and Hongjun. They can''t beat Hongjun, so they have to swallow their anger and dare not say more. After all, the spread of this matter is detrimental to their holy man''s reputation. Logically, they have their own cultivation, and Nuwa and others have no intention of it all the time Hongjun should be satisfied with the help of his understanding. But he is not a satisfied person. He may be afraid that his deception to the world will be exposed, or that someone will surpass him with his own cultivation. Therefore, he has done another angry thing! Yes, you should have heard of the matter of Hedao, Hongjun Hedao for a long time? In fact, what is he Combining the Tao? Obviously, it means taking advantage of the Tao! By virtue of his excellent cultivation and surpassing the avenue, he even took advantage of the heaven formed by Pangu''s seven souls! What are the consequences of taking advantage of the heaven? People can no longer break through the saints! It doesn''t matter to practitioners under quasi saints, but it''s fatal to us quasi saints! We are at the peak of quasi saints, no matter what to saints People''s breakthrough feelings will be captured by Hongjun! We can''t be promoted to saints at all! Therefore, I will challenge Hongjun. "


    "You wonder what the treasure is? It''s half of Hongmeng purple gas. At first, there were ten Hongmeng purple gas, eight of which were absorbed by Sanqing and others, and there were still three, two of which were distributed by Hongjun to his doorboy maids, Haotian and Yaoqing. Oh, Yaoqing is the real name of the West Queen Mother. However, I know the strength of Hongmeng purple gas Harm, how dare Haotian and Yaoqing absorb themselves? No one wants to give everything to others after being promoted to the saint. Therefore, they are waiting for an opportunity to let go of the way of heaven so as to break through to the saint. Hehe, it is said that Haotian and Yaoqing are both the accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor. In fact, it''s just that we''re covering up. Haotian and the invitation haven''t been turned over with Hongjun Face, I''m afraid Hongjun knew that they were promoted to be saints, and questioned why they didn''t absorb Hongmeng purple gas, so he took great efforts to cover it up. In fact, you see, Haotian said that he would take someone to Hongjun''s judgment just now, and he didn''t dare, for fear that Hongjun would see it. After nine Hongmeng purple gases, it''s time to say the last one. The last Hongmeng purple gas, which was destroyed Hongjun threw it into heaven and earth. It was said that those who had fate got it. In fact, it was just to prove that the Hongmeng purple gas was a thing of heaven and earth and to cover up his conspiracy. Think about it carefully. If the Hongmeng purple gas was really a chance to become a saint, why did he have it in Hongjun''s hand? Hehe, however, I still didn''t see his flaw at that time and thought that the Hongmeng purple gas was really ten good things West, so I went to rob them. The ten ancestral witches competed with me. I beat ten of them alone, and the final result was a tie. Even Hongmeng purple gas was broken by us and turned into two. That''s Biddy. "


    "After the purple Qi of Hongmeng was changed into two, it became what it is now. Not only the color changed, but also the effect was different. It was a desperate thing to be able to instantly improve anyone''s one level, but it needed to lower three levels as a price. However, after discovering the use of Biddy at that time, even if I knew the price, I still absorbed it No! I don''t agree with Hongjun, I want to fight! I think my cultivation is invincible among the quasi saints. After raising a level, I can pass Hongjun right. But I''m wrong. Hongjun is stronger than I thought. Although we were equal in strength at that time, there are too many magic weapons. There are many congenital spiritual treasures, and there is a congenital treasure, the jade of creation Butterfly! Recklessly, I only had a weapon of inborn Lingbao level, zishenghua gun. Although my strength was strong, I was still defeated in his hands. Later, I was defeated and fled, and the supreme old gentleman gave me a Xuanzhao pill, so I was free from the crisis of falling off the level. However, although I didn''t fall off the level, I also suffered an internal injury and died soon. "


    Telling Tang Jin about the secrets of the fairyland and even the wilderness, Thor got up and slowly walked down the platform, looked at the sky outside with deep eyes, and said with deep sorrow: "Now, I don''t even have the qualification to work hard. It''s sad. It''s sad! Think how beautiful I was at that time? I fought all over the world, and no one was an enemy, but now! Alas... Looking at the back of Thor, even Tang Jin smelled a bleak sense of hero twilight.


    In her eyes, Tang Jin pinched her fist and asked again.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 399

    "Originally, there are two Betty? This one in my hand..." took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and looked at the green Betty jumping in the jade bottle. Tang Jin frowned and said to Lei Shendao with a little doubt.


    "This one in your hand is the Beattie of the twelve ancestors," he said faintly. Then Thor paused, took out his Beattie from his storage ring, threw it to Tang Jin and said, "here, this is my Beattie, too."


    As like as two peas of green slipping out of the thunder god came to himself, Tang Jin subconsciously caught him. He looked up at his eyes and looked exactly like the same figure he had grabbed from the emperor''s hands.


    "This......" she was stunned. Tang Jin noticed something wrong when she thought about it. She frowned slightly and said, "master, do you mean..."


    "Good!" nodded. Thor turned back, looked at Tang Jin with burning eyes and said in a deep voice: "I hope you can help Shifu fulfill this wish! Defeat Hongjun and pull Hongjun down from his throne! Let everyone''s cultivation be no longer limited!"


    Seeing Tang Jin''s hesitant look, Thor also knew that in terms of Tang Jin''s surname, the great righteousness of life could not affect Tang Jin''s thought. Therefore, the impassioned tone changed into low persuasion: "Of course, I can''t let you deal with Hongjun by yourself when you are a prospective saint. Hongjun has too many cards, and his strength is too strong. Even with your strength and cards, the sage of the early Jin Dynasty can''t be his opponent. Now Haotian and Yaoqing also have a Hongmeng purple gas in their hands. When you are a prospective saint, they will be happy You are the thunder spirit, Haotian is the fire spirit, Yaoqing is the ice spirit, Lao Jun is the light spirit, the beginning is the wind spirit, the sky is the dark spirit, Nuwa is the water spirit, and the earth is the Earth Spirit. The introduction criteria are Jinling and Muling respectively. By then, as long as you form the ten saints return to the yuan and pull the sky array we have designed long ago, you have an 80% chance of killing Hongjun! At that time, it will be good for you to kill Hongjun. Your accomplishments can easily break through the saints, and you can continue to break through. With your strength, you are the strongest saint in the world! The real number one in the world! You will also get a lot of Hongjun''s benefits!... "


    Thor''s impassioned words really had an inspiring taste, which made Tang Jin excited.


    According to this, the assurance of destroying Hongjun is really great? Otherwise, Nuwa and Thor of Sanqing are figures who have lived for so many years, and they must not joke about their surname and life.


    "Ten saints return to the yuan and pull the sky array? What array is that?" Tang Jin said in some doubt. If this is a very famous and powerful array, why hasn''t he heard of it?


    "This is the top array developed by Sanqing. It needs the cooperation of ten saints with different spiritual roots, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, dark, wind, ice and thunder. After it is launched, it can not only maximize the attack of your ten saints, but also catch the power of heaven and earth, as well as the power of heaven and earth held by Hongjun! It is extremely powerful and superior to all arrays in the world I don''t know how many times! "Some longed to tell Tang Jin about this array. After a pause, Thor went on:" that''s why I want to put my feelings about studying the array for so many years in the gift bag and deliver them to you. I''m afraid you won''t know the array in the future and it''s troublesome. I hope you can get familiar with it first and get familiar with it later. "


    It turned out that from the beginning, when Thor just sent Tang Jin to Douxian mainland and gave Tang Jin a gift bag, he calculated everything.


    Although some people don''t like the feeling that everything about themselves is controlled by others and their future is planned by each other, all this is their own benefit in the end. Therefore, although it is a little uncomfortable, Tang Jin still didn''t say much.


    Feeling the infinite expectation of the Thor and the Jade Emperor in their eyes, Tang Jin seemed afraid that she would disagree. Tang Jin fell into silence and began to think carefully about the gains and losses.


    After all, this is to deal with Hongjun. When Tang Jin didn''t know how to cultivate, he knew Hongjun. Taoist ancestors, the supreme existence, can''t allow Tang Jin to be careless.


    "Tang Jin, think about it. If you don''t agree, the world, including us, will be over," said the Jade Emperor, who had been silent for a while "Lao Lei, he has given you everything he has. Now he can be said to have been hollowed out of his family, and he has nothing. Hehe. If his body was not completely unable to withstand the battle of being promoted to a saint, there would be no need to train you. If you don''t agree again, we will never be able to train people like you. You are now Integrate the hopes of the nine saints after us. Think about it. "


    The tone of the Jade Emperor was almost begging. I''m afraid he had never said that to others except Hongjun.


    "Master, is your body serious enough?" In the end, everything about Tang Jin comes from Thor. No matter what the starting point of Thor is, Tang Jin has suffered from the boundless grace and grace of Thor. Although they are no longer involved in cause and effect when it comes to their realm, it is understandable that Tang Jin should recognize the master of Thor both in his heart and morality.


    "Hehe, yes," Raytheon nodded with satisfaction and helplessness after Tang Jin called himself master: "At that time, the battle between Hong Jun and me... Alas, if Betty''s effect had not gradually weakened later, I might not have ended up in this field. I''m afraid I won''t have much time to live. Everyone envies US experts. We have high cultivation and strong strength. However, they can''t see that every battle between us is Bo''s life. Now I''m injured and almost dead Shangquan hits the soul. When I die, it''s impossible to reincarnate the soul, and I''ll be scared. Now, I just hope to see the destruction of Hongjun in the rest of my time, and I''m satisfied... "


    Talking about his life and death and his soul, Thor''s tone is very flat. It seems that he has underestimated life and death and has seen through the world of mortals. He doesn''t care anymore. However, Tang Jin still hears a point of reluctance in Thor''s flat tone.


    I''m afraid no one will be reconciled!


    "OK, I promised you!" finally, Tang Jin nodded and sighed: "I don''t want to be unable to break through when I am about to be a saint, or absorb Hongmeng purple gas. When I arrive at a saint, all my feelings will make wedding clothes for others. It''s better to fight a battle than this!"


    Tang Jin is also open to it. Instead of being unable to improve in the future, being pressed by others forever and unable to control her own destiny, she might as well fight with that Hongjun!


    "But..." Tang Jin suddenly frowned and wondered, "you calculated that Hongjun. How can Hongjun say that he is also the most powerful person in the world? If someone calculated him, he wouldn''t know? If we said him so blatantly, wouldn''t he be different?"


    When it comes to immortals, they can see part of their own destiny and the fate of others. When they arrive at the quasi saint, who wants to calculate themselves and disrespect themselves can know at that time. Listening to the words of Thor, Hongjun is even higher than the saint. How can they not notice that Thor and others calculate him?


    He smiled and shook his head. It seemed that Tang Jin promised to deal with Hongjun with them, which made Thor very happy. Thor was not bored, and slowly explained to Tang Jin: "Hong Jun? How can we let Hong Jun know? Although I was not good enough to win Hong Jun, I think Hong Jun also suffered a lot of injuries. Even if I sent someone to find Betty, how can we still have time to care about us? Besides, how can heaven help him if he hijacks heaven''s way and absorbs the energy and sentiment it draws from the world? Indeed, as long as his cultivation is promoted to the world To be able to see the fate clearly and to be promoted to Zhunsheng is to have a little relationship with the heavenly way and get a lot of help from the heavenly way. But Hongjun is not even as good as an immortal. He needs to come in person to explore what he wants. The heavenly way won''t help him at all. Moreover, I have already done something with us and you. Even the heavenly way exploration is not enough If we can easily detect our conversation or even our existence, why should we be afraid of that Hongjun? "


    Long ago? Tang Jin was stunned. She looked at herself and asked, "what''s on me? Even Hongjun can''t detect the way of heaven?"


    Tang Jin wondered why she never knew such a powerful thing?


    "Of course there is. Otherwise, you are developing so fast and have just made so much noise. I''m afraid Hong Jun will personally explore your details and expose our secrets. With this thing, even if you are promoted to the quasi holy peak and make any big noise in the fairy world, Hong Jun will not find out who you are unless you meet Hong Jun face-to-face. I''ve been there for a long time I gave it to you in the gift bag, didn''t you forget? "After selling it for a while, Tang Jin''s curiosity was hooked up. Tang Jin was anxious to scratch her ears and cheeks. She couldn''t think when she had got such a powerful thing. She was itchy in her heart. Thor and the jade emperor only laughed but didn''t say it.


    Maybe it''s because they usually have to look dignified and inhumane in front of their subordinates and younger generation, so Thor and jade emperor always have such little fun when they see people at the same level. When they are together, they often blush for a game of chess. In fact, it''s not really that important, but the masters are lonely... Really In fact, they now regard Tang Jin as an expert at the same level, so they make such a joke with Tang Jin and sell this pass.


    "Who is wrong with the jade talisman?"


    "Heaven hidden ring?"


    "Thor armor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin said everything about herself, but she didn''t guess what it was. It could hide him in the world, and Lian Hongjun and Tiandao couldn''t detect him.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 400

    After selling for a while, Tang Jin couldn''t guess when he had got such a thing. After looking at each other and smiling, Thor took out a pendant from his neck. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a ring!


    Bronze ring!


    As like as two peas, Tang Jin finally remembered and lifted his right hand. The ring finger was exactly the same ring as the neck of Thor.


    This was the ring Tang Jin got when she was in the level 91 gift bag. The introduction on the gift bag was unknown. Tang Jin didn''t find anything famous. She felt that the things given in the gift bag couldn''t be useless, so she put it on her right hand. Tang Jin almost forgot. She just scanned the bronze ring on her right hand twice and didn''t find it, Just as Thor reminded me, it rang!


    It turns out that this seemingly useless bronze ring is so useful! Can you cover yourself up so that Hongjun and Tiandao can''t calculate it?


    Calculation and exploration are two concepts. Exploration refers to the exploration with Yuanshen. The current strength of Tang Jin''s Yuanshen, coupled with his own strength and concealment skills, can''t be detected by even saints. The sage can often find anyone he wants to find. In an instant, he cried several times and peed several times in bed all his life. That''s what he passed!


    Calculate the secret of heaven and deduce the future. By communicating the way of heaven, or converting the world with your own ability, you can get things in the world without going out. That''s the ability of at least quasi saints. Anyone who doesn''t calculate the discount of cultivation will be calculated by the other party without suspense! No matter where they hide, they are under the jurisdiction of the heaven and will be found.


    This is the horror of "counting".


    However, this bronze ring can make people avoid the supervision of heaven and jump out of the world. Even the innate Lingbao doesn''t have this function, right?


    "Good thing, good thing." looking at the bronze ring in her hand and knowing the role of the baby, Tang Jin smiled and asked Thor, "what''s the name of the ring? Master, where did you get the ring? What kind of material is the ring? Even with my current Yuanshen, I can''t explore it and find out what kind of material it is."


    Just now Tang Jin explored the yuan God into the bronze ring, but found that his helpless bronze ring could not be explored even with his current cultivation and yuan God, which could not help but arouse Tang Jin''s strong interest.


    "Name? It''s called a bronze ring," thought the thunder god with a slight smile: "I didn''t get it. The old guy from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty gave it to me. Haotian, Yaoqing, Sanqing, Nuwa, Houtu and the west each had one. They gave me two, one I brought myself, and the other is the descendant I asked me to find for me, which is yours. Everyone has a plan in mind. I said today that you are my apprentice, just to tell them that I found it in the future It''s time to deal with Hongjun''s descendants with them. Hehe, the ten saints returning to the yuan and pulling the sky array must have one saint of each of the ten spiritual roots. Although the people of Lei Ling''s department are strong, they are too rare, and there are not many people with good qualifications. That''s why I made such great efforts to cultivate you... "


    "Isn''t it," interrupted Thor, and the jade emperor also interrupted: "Tang Jin, don''t you know? Lao Lei gave you all his weapons. In the past, we wanted to borrow his gun, but he couldn''t bear to give it to you. Now he has given it to you. It can really be regarded as passing on all his life''s blood essence to you and wholeheartedly cultivating you."


    Have you given Tang Jin all his weapons? That''s what Thor said just now. His only congenital treasure, Zisheng nature gun?


    Tang Jin was slightly stunned and called out her own life magic weapon, the purple dragon plate magic gun. She looked at the two humanitarians of Thor and the Jade Emperor: "is that the purple birth and creation gun you said?"


    When the Zisheng creation gun came into Tang Jin''s hands, it was still a magic weapon. Didn''t Thor say that his Zisheng creation gun was a congenital treasure? How could it be... "Yes," nodded. Thor looked at the Zilong plate divine gun twined by zilei in Tang Jin''s hand and said with some emotion: "In those days, chaos began to open, and there were no living creatures, and heaven and earth were connected. Only a chaotic green lotus was bred in it. The green lotus had five leaves and twenty-four petals, forming a lotus seed. After hundreds of millions of years, the lotus seed split, and Pangu was born with an open sky axe. Pangu was dissatisfied with the endless oppression in chaos, so he used the open sky axe to split heaven and earth. The open sky axe inherited it Unable to withstand the resistance of the opening of the sky, the axe turned into a Tai Chi diagram, a Pangu flag, the axe blade into four swords for killing immortals, and the axe handle into a chaotic clock, which are collectively known as the four congenital treasures! The chaotic green lotus was also damaged due to the cracking of heaven and earth, and the 24 lotus petals were turned into 24 pieces of fortune jade ultimatum, which recorded that the road was 3000, which was later obtained by Hongjun. It is also a congenital treasure to understand the Tao through this The five leaves of Zhuan Qinglian have turned into ten innate spiritual treasures, which are the five element flag (central Wuji apricot yellow flag, Oriental Qinglian baose flag, South Lidi Yanguang flag, western plain cloud boundary flag, northern Xuanyuan water control flag), heaven and earth tripod, twelve pin lotus platform, mountain and river state map, river map Luoshu, seven treasure wonderful trees, heaven book, earth book and Ming book (thin book of life and death) Red Hydrangea; only the lotus stem doesn''t know the end. "


    Speaking of this, Thor paused with a proud look on his face and said: "It''s said that the lotus stem didn''t come to an end. In fact, they didn''t know that the lotus stem was obtained by me and turned into the purple creation gun. Oh, now it''s the purple dragon plate magic gun. The lotus stem was refined into a magic weapon by me, but it only has the strength of the innate treasure. It''s supposed to be a part of the chaotic green lotus, but it''s only an innate treasure. Later, I learned it I found that it can evolve continuously, absorbing the evolution of other talented earth treasures and the evolution of the blood essence of other expert creatures. I don''t know why. Later, because the battle between me and Hongjun was too fierce, the purple creation gun was seriously damaged at that time. However, I could only find the soul of a purple dragon sealed in the lotus stem as a tool Ling, let him become a magic weapon again. However, his evolvable surname still exists. Tang Jin, you can use him well. In the future, he will not be restricted by other magic weapons and cannot be promoted to congenital Lingbao. There is still a lot of room for growth after this gun. You can go to congenital Lingbao, congenital Zhibao, or even beyond congenital Zhibao! It should have been congenital Zhibao After being sacrificed and refined, it has only the strength of the innate Lingbao, so its growth surname will never be so simple. Take good care of it, alas... "


    Thunder God looked at the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s hand, and his eyes showed a thick sense of reluctance and nostalgia. Tang Jin was very able to understand his mood.


    It''s not easy to give away the things that have been with you for trillions of years, even if you have inherited all your disciples.


    "I will." Tang Jin lowered her head and slowly stroked the body of the purple dragon plate magic gun. Suddenly, the purple dragon plate magic gun trembled and made a transcendental sound.


    For a time, the whole Lingxiao temple was silent. Thor stood at the door and looked at the sky outside. The Jade Emperor leaned on the Dragon chair and put his right hand on the table. His eyes were absent. I didn''t know what he thought. Tang Jin silently communicated with Xiaoyu in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoyu?" when Tang Jin was just talking to Thor and the Jade Emperor, he felt that Xiaoyu was calling him. Now, when he was free, Tang Jin quickly explored the yuan God into his body and asked Xiaoyu.


    Tang Jin can obviously feel the violent emotional fluctuation of Xiao Yu at this time.


    "Boss," Xiao Yu''s voice trembled and gently asked Tang Jin, "can you help me ask Thor who my parents are..."


    Yes, Tang Jin once told Xiao Yu that she got it from the gift bag. Since the gift bags are all given by Thor, is Xiaoyu also given by Thor? Thor should know who Xiao Yu''s parents are.


    Even if I couldn''t know before, but now that I can know and have this condition, of course, it''s better to know.


    "Come out and ask yourself." he said to Xiaoyu, and Tang Jin released Xiaoyu from his body.


    It''s better for Xiaoyu to ask himself about this important event related to her life experience.


    A touch of purple light passed by Tang Jin, and then suddenly fell around Tang Jin and turned into a human shape. It was Xiao Yu!


    I felt that there was a strange smell in the room. The Jade Emperor replied from his absence and looked at Xiaoyu. Thor turned his head and looked at Xiaoyu. At the moment of seeing Xiaoyu, Thor''s expression was stunned, and then became clear.


    "You are the descendant of Tao Heng, aren''t you... Xiao Yu?" before Xiao Yu spoke, Thor said first: "I know what you want to ask. Tao Heng and I are brothers just like you and Tang Jin. But I went to deal with Hongjun together with Tao Heng. I wanted to deal with him myself, but at the critical moment, Tao Heng came out... It helped me block the fatal blow, and then... It disappeared. When he died, you were still on my Shenxiao peak, your mother Jia Before Ming hatched you, he learned the news of Tao Heng''s death. Your mother couldn''t stand the stimulation, so she had to go to Hongjun to argue. At that time, I was seriously injured. After returning to Shenxiao peak, I fell down and didn''t stop her. Later, your mother didn''t come back... Life and death are uncertain. "


    It is said that life and death are divination. In fact, we all know that the probability of survival is less than one in a hundred million if we go to find Hongjun for revenge.


    In other words, Xiaoyu''s family died in Hongjun''s hands!


    Thor''s words are expressionless and very slow. It seems that there is no emotional fluctuation, but Tang Jin knows that he is choking. However, Thor, who has lived for so many years, already knows how to perfectly control his emotions.


    Hearing Thor''s words, Xiaoyu was stunned. After learning of her deep blood feud, even though Xiaoyu never lived with her parents and never met, the family affection in Xiaoyu''s blood still made Xiaoyu''s blood boil.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes are gradually red!


    "Xiaoyu!" frowned slightly. Tang Jin hit Xiaoyu with a temporary curse, stabilized Xiaoyu''s mood and advised him: "control yourself and don''t follow your mother''s footsteps! You just heard that we will repay your parents'' revenge sooner or later! Don''t be impulsive!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 401

    "Xiaoyu!" frowned slightly. Tang Jin hit Xiaoyu with a temporary curse, stabilized Xiaoyu''s mood and advised him: "control yourself and don''t follow your mother''s footsteps! You just heard that we will repay your parents'' revenge sooner or later! Don''t be impulsive!"


    The nine word mantra and the temporary word mantra hit Xiaoyu, which really calmed Xiaoyu''s originally excited mood. Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Xiaoyu''s blood red eyes gradually faded and nodded to Tang Jin.


    "Alas," sighed deeply. Tang Jin took Xiaoyu to the stage, put her hand on Xiaoyu''s shoulder to comfort, and said slowly: "try to improve your strength. Sooner or later, we will settle with that Hongjun, sooner or later..."


    Tang Jin''s tone sounds very plain and her tone is not high, but it gives people a very firm and convincing feeling!


    "Yes!"


    After greeting the God of thunder and the Jade Emperor, Tang Jin took Xiaoyu out of the Lingxiao hall, flew to the right of the Lingxiao hall and floated on an island in the middle of the sky.


    Just in the LingXiao palace, Tang Jin released her divine sense to explore and found Tang Tianba and Chu Lian who lived on the island of LingXiao palace. It was the place where Tang Tianba and others were placed by the Tianting after Tang Tianba and others went to the Tianting Lingxiao star.


    The huge courtyard occupies the whole flying island. There are several rockeries and small lakes that are not inferior to the real mountain in the nine in and nine out of the courtyard. The whole courtyard is decorated with resplendence. There are all kinds of maid guards and odd chefs in it. It can be seen from the exploration of Tang Jin''s divine knowledge that this island is the best courtyard except the LingXiao palace, and the most puzzling thing is, Tang Jin''s family is the only one in the courtyard, which is very empty.


    "Can you say that the Jade Emperor had already prepared this courtyard for me?"


    Falling in front of the courtyard, a man who seemed to have been waiting in front of the gate saw Tang Jin, quickly greeted Tang Jin with a smile, bowed and said to Tang Jin, "this is the emperor Tianjiao? Hehe, the little one is the housekeeper sent by the emperor to Tianjiao house. I heard that the emperor has come back and has been waiting at the door. It can be regarded as waiting for you."


    Tianjiao mansion?


    Tang Jin frowned slightly and looked at the magnificent courtyard in front of the pavilions. She said in some doubt, "this is my residence?"


    "The Emperor didn''t tell you?" the man who claimed to be the housekeeper was also stunned, and then hurriedly replied Tang Jin: "Yes, this is the residence given to you by the emperor of heaven! But we didn''t say it a while ago. We just let your family live here. At first, we were still confused. We didn''t know the origin of your family. Until a few days ago, we announced that we would give the residence the name of Tianjiao residence, which is the residence of your emperor of Tianjiao. Xiaoren Zhizhu is your housekeeper. When we just learned the news Wait, I''m honored to be young. I''m honored, ha ha... "


    It seems that he has heard of Tang Jin''s reputation and is very afraid of Tang Jin. He speaks respectfully and flatteringly, for fear that Tang Jin is not satisfied.


    "Well, let''s go in." he nodded and glanced at his housekeeper. Tang Jin took Xiaoyu in first.


    Seeing that his master was not as fierce and unreasonable as the legend, Ji Zhu was relieved and hurriedly followed Tang Jin and talked to Tang Jin.


    "Emperor, as soon as the news of your return came back, the Lords and ladies came out to wait for you. After waiting for you for two days, you didn''t come back, so I advised them to go back. At that time, the emperor sent someone to send a gold plaque that said ''Tianjiao mansion'', which needs to be hung in front of the door. Everyone didn''t hang it up until you came back "Tang Jin actually hasn''t seen her family for a long time, but after so many things from separation to now, Tang Jin has a feeling of being separated for a long time and can''t wait to see her parents and wife.


    Tang Jin''s parents and Chu Lian, Chu Bai and others are playing in the Jiangxiang courtyard in the backyard of Tianjiao mansion. They are very happy to talk and laugh with each other. However, under everyone''s smile, there seems to be a trace of expectation and waiting expectation.


    "Father, mother, lianer, Xiaobai, I''m back!"


    Just when Tang Tianba and others were having fun, an excited voice came from the entrance of Jiangxiang hospital!


    It''s Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin is standing at the door with Xiao Yu and organic Zhu. Tang Jin is excited to look at Tang Tianba and others. Xiao Yu is also smiling at the people. Ji Zhu turns his head away and pretends not to see Tang Jin''s gaffe!


    "Jin''er!"


    "Husband!"


    "Brother Tang!"


    Tang Tianba''s four people were stunned for a moment. Then they all jumped at Tang Jin with excitement! Chu Lian and Mu Qingyan even shed tears.


    Now, in this family, Tang Jin is the pillar and backbone. After Tang Jin walked for such a long time, they have always felt empty in their hearts. Now Tang Jin suddenly came back, and great joy rushed into everyone''s hearts, and even made everyone have the illusion of disbelief.


    Tang Jin is really back!?


    Tang Jin gets together with her family and regrets that she has been reunited for a long time. Let''s not mention it. Let''s see the LingXiao palace after Tang Jin left.


    "Lao Lei," the Jade Emperor sitting on the high dragon chair looked at the Thor who was still standing at the door looking up at the sky, opened his mouth and called, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "Ha ha," he chuckled, turned his back to the Jade Emperor, and the Thor waved his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care: "I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve already lived enough. Am I still afraid of death? Ha ha... I''m very satisfied to see Hongjun''s damn destroyed in my lifetime..."


    The Jade Emperor was originally Hongjun''s gatekeeper boy and could be regarded as Hongjun''s disciple. But since he knew Hongjun''s behavior and behavior, just like other Hongjun disciples, such as Sanqing and others, he regarded Hongjun as a mortal enemy.


    Therefore, even now when hearing that Thor despises and respects Hongjun so much, the jade emperor has no dissatisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, he still agrees.


    The law of the jungle in the fairy world is also the supremacy of interests.


    People always talk about how saints and quasi saints don''t eat fireworks, how great they are and don''t mix with the secular world. In fact, it''s just the location of saints and quasi saints, which makes them disdain to compete with ordinary people. Some things ordinary people see can''t get their eyes, but if there''s anything worth peeping at, They will fight without hesitation.


    If someone hinders their interests, even if they are powerful, they will try their best to design that person and move more thoughts than ordinary people.


    Just as they dealt with Hongjun, isn''t it because Hongjun touched their interests and prevented them from being promoted that they planned how to deal with Hongjun for hundreds of millions of years?


    Even if Hongjun is the master of the Jade Emperor and has telephone support with the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor still chose to deal with Hongjun without hesitation in front of his own interests.


    "Just, I don''t know how long it will take." after a long silence, Thor finally sighed again and expressed his concerns: "You know, when the Immortal Emperor reached the level of quasi saint, he didn''t have high talent and absorbed a lot of spiritual power to break through. At the beginning, you broke through by wandering around the world. It was a rare chance. Tang Jin... Alas, I don''t know when he can break through to quasi saint. Then he was promoted to the peak of quasi saint. I''m afraid I can''t see it. I want to help him, but I can''t help him..."


    "Let it be. From the day after tomorrow to the present, although you have helped him a lot, what''s more, is it not the result of his own fortuitous efforts? Believe him, he has come so fast for such a long way. I believe with his luck, he will soon be promoted to quasi saint. Believe him..."


    "Alas, that''s the only way..."


    "Don''t sigh. When did you become so sentimental? Come on, let''s play another game of chess. This time I must kill you and remove your armor!"


    "Ha ha, don''t blow the air! When did you beat me?..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ***Tang Jin returns home and reunites with her family after a long separation. Naturally, she is happy. For a few days, she is naturally accompanied by her family every day, especially with Chu Lian. They are better off getting married. Every night, they resist death and linger, moistening Chu Lian like a ripe water honey peach. People can''t help but want to come forward and bite.


    When Tang Jin just entered the fairyland, Tang Tianba and others were received here. Although it is said that people eat and drink and serve every day, life is very good, but they are all earth immortals. They don''t have the cultivation of heaven immortals, and they don''t have the cultivation of maid. If they are embarrassed, it''s inconvenient to walk back and forth.


    After learning about this problem, Tang Jin went to the Thunder God and the Jade Emperor and asked for a lot of pills. He just gave them to Tang Tianba and Chu lian to promote their cultivation to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although Tang Jin already knew that the gift bag was given by Raytheon, it was just a whim of Raytheon to give it in the form of gift bag. However, after his level was raised, he raised the level of his relatives, which always gave Tang Jin the feeling of raising his level in online games and then upgrading others... In the evening, after a fierce Wushan * * between Chu Lian and Tang Jin, Chu Lian curled up in Tang Jin''s arms like a kitten, his face still flushed. He scratched his fingers on Tang Jin''s chest. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, "husband, father and mother, but they really want a child... Look, what''s the matter with us, how can we..."


    Speaking of half, Chu Lian didn''t go on, but her eyes were red.


    Chu Lian and Tang Jin have no problems with their bodies, and their lives are very normal, but Chu Lian just can''t conceive a child. Tang Jin has carefully explored this problem, but didn''t find a reason.


    Now, Chu Lian mentioned it again, but Tang Jin''s face was covered with a layer of doubt: Yes, I forgot this thing. Why on earth can''t lian''er conceive my child?


    After all, a home with a child is a complete home. Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan are eager to hold their grandchildren. Tang Jin also wants to hold her own son and daughter.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 402

    Shenxiao peak.


    The Thor who was meditating in the cave on the hillside suddenly opened his eyes, then got up and walked out of the cave.


    Outside, Tang Jin just flew over from the sky and landed next to the Thunder God. She smiled and arched her hands at the Thunder God and said, "master, are you practicing? Ha ha, master is so diligent in cultivation and lives in such a simple place. It really makes disciples ashamed and ashamed!"


    Listening to Tang Jin''s half joking words, Thor waved his hand carelessly, took Tang Jin to the peak and said to Tang Jin: "You don''t know the injury of a teacher. Such cultivation is just to repair the injury, not to be good, but to alleviate the deterioration of the injury. Who will be foolish to practice again after reaching the peak of quasi saint? Contribute feelings and help Hongjun? Hehe..."


    The peak of Shenxiao peak is a plane, which seems to have been cut off by * * force, that is, it is smooth. It is shaded by green grass, flowers and trees, and there are several tables. It seems to be the usual place where Thor plays chess with the Jade Emperor.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with coming to me." he casually found a table and sat down. Thor took out a pot of tea from his storage ring, put it on the table, and then looked at Tang Jin and asked with a smile.


    Thor knows that Tang Jin goes to the three treasures hall for everything. Since he left the Lingxiao hall after he came to the heaven, he has never come to them except to ask him and the Jade Emperor for pills when he wants to improve his family''s strength.


    Now when Tang Jin came, Thor guessed what he wanted to find her.


    "Master, it hurts the apprentice''s heart to say that. I''m......" Tang Jin felt a little embarrassed when he heard the words of Thor, and opened her mouth to save her image. However, when Tang Jin saw the joking eyes of Thor halfway through the words, her tone weakened, and the conversation changed: "Well, I''m here to ask Shifu about something..."


    In other words, Tang Jin, an apprentice, is incompetent enough. She only knows to come to see Thor when she has something to do. She doesn''t come to Thor usually. No wonder Tang Jin was embarrassed just now.


    "Hehe, I knew it. Ask." however, Thor didn''t seem to care, but took the hot tea just poured by Tang Jin, took a sip and motioned Tang Jin to say something.


    With a grin, Tang Jin also took a sip of tea first, brewing her emotions, considered what to say, and then opened her mouth for a long time: "master, that is, my what, that is, my wife, cough... Why, why can''t she conceive my child? There''s nothing wrong with me..."


    Tang Jin''s face turned red when she finished talking. It was embarrassing to say that she couldn''t conceive a child with her daughter-in-law in front of her elders.


    "Oh, that''s the problem," Thor smiled thoughtfully, put down his tea cup and patted Tang Jin on the shoulder, indicating that Tang Jin didn''t have to be shy. Thor smiled: "this is a very normal problem."


    Seeing Tang Jin''s puzzled eyes, Thor began to explain to Tang Jin: "You have Thor''s blood, that is, mine. Except me, you have Thor''s blood. In fact, you should be my child. After all, my blood is flowing in your body. Oh, don''t get excited. I know you can''t accept it, so I won''t force you. You''re still my apprentice. Anyway, you''re the only apprentice I have. I''ll take it You should be my child. To get down to business, your blood is the blood of the divine mansion. You and your wife are friends. How dare the hell king of the underworld open reincarnation and put his soul into your wife''s body? Who is worthy of our Thor blood? Yes, blood is different from ordinary people, and it is impossible to inherit blood from reincarnated souls in the underworld. There is only one way to have children The method is to inject your own blood into someone''s body, just as I injected my blood into your body at the beginning. If you inject your blood into a child when he is still young, it will be the same as your child. If you want to have a child, you can try this method... "


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lian can''t conceive a child. The problem lies in Tang Jin''s body, which is related to Tang Jin''s blood.


    "So?" Tang Jin thought for a moment after hearing the suggestion from Thor, shook her head and said: "No, it doesn''t make any sense for me to tell which child my own blood entered and let him become my child. I want a child belonging to me and my wife. A child born in October has my blood and my wife''s blood. If there is only my blood, it is not my own child. Is it true, Is there no other way? Let my wife and I have children. Or, temporarily close my blood and make my blood ordinary. After giving birth to an ordinary child, I will give my blood to him, so that he can have both my blood and mine and Thor''s blood? "


    Tang Jin''s thinking is a little whimsical. She even wants to seal her blood temporarily.


    It seems that Tang Jin''s family really want a child.


    Also, people like Tang Jin are now the emperor in the fairy world with great strength. It can be said that they are "successful in their career". When men''s career is successful, they naturally hope to have a complete family, just like Tang Jin now.


    The world of two without children is not a complete home after all.


    "Of course it''s impossible. When you think blood is something, it''s closed when you say it''s closed?" at Tang Jin''s glance, Thor mercilessly extinguished Tang Jin''s wonderful ideas. After Tang Jin was depressed, he turned his voice and said slowly: "however, there''s no way to make your wife pregnant..."


    "Really!?"


    Tang Jin, who had just let out her breath, heard the words of Thor, and immediately came to her spirit. She looked at Thor in surprise.


    It seems that as long as Tang Jin can have children, Tang Jin can pay any price!


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s a little difficult..." after pondering for a while, Thor hesitated: "You know, in this world, everything comes from nothing, regardless of time. Even our congenital gods are the same. In fact, in the fairyland, you just need to get something, connect the heart of your wife, swallow it, and then you connect, and that thing can absorb your sperm and automatically in your wife''s body Life is born. But that thing... "


    "What? Master, you say, I''ll get it!"


    "Shengyan Tianlu."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 403

    "What? Master, I''ll get it!" Tang Jin couldn''t wait to interrupt before Thor finished.


    Thor, who has been alone all her life, can''t realize it. At this time, Tang Jin urgently wants to be a father and needs a complete family.


    Some doubts glanced at Tang Jin, and Thor answered Tang Jin in a slow voice: "Shengyan Tianlu."


    Shengyan Tianlu? What is this?


    Tang Jin frowned and turned over the knowledge in her mind. She didn''t think of what this Shengyan Tianlu was.


    However, looking at the dignified expression when Thor said this Shengyan Tianlu just now, Tang Jin can guess: this Shengyan Tianlu is not simple, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get.


    "Shengyan Tianlu, Shengyan Tianlu..." holding the tea cup in his hand, Thor sipped the tea. Under Tang Jin''s urgent eyes, he looked up at the void outside the sky and slowly explained to Tang Jin: "In fact, this natural dew is not a treasure, but it is very difficult to get it and use it... The cycle of the Tao of heaven goes back and forth, where there is prosperity, there is decline, and when there is prosperity, there is defeat. After being divided into countless planets, some planets are full of spiritual power and lush flowers and plants, while others are extremely lack of spiritual power, barren, and even close to collapse The edge of collapse. And just when those planets that lack spiritual power and are close to the edge of collapse are about to disappear, a drop of this birth and birth dew will appear on that planet. Birth and birth dew is a treasure given to this planet by the way of heaven, and even the creatures on that planet. When birth and birth dew is integrated into a planet that is on the verge of collapse, the signs of collapse of that planet will be greatly alleviated, If you are lucky, you can even get a new life because of this Shengyan Tianlu, from a planet on the verge of collapse to a planet with abundant spiritual power. This is the truth that Dayan is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, leaving a glimmer of vitality to escape. This Shengyan Tianlu is the glimmer of vitality left by the Tao to the dying planet... However, although this Shengyan Tianlu is right The effect of destroying the planet is great. It''s not too much to say it''s a treasure, but there are no other effects worthy of competition by others. You can''t increase people''s strength or refine treasures. You won''t need it unless you encounter some special situations, such as yours, so no one will compete for it... "


    "What are you hesitating about? I''m going to find this Shengyan Tianlu now!" he slapped the table and stood up. Tang Jin''s eyes were shining. Seeing the hope of Chu Lian''s fertility, Tang Jin couldn''t help but wait.


    "Wait! You''ll be impatient if you mention it," he quickly waved his hand to stop Tang Jin. Thor said with some dissatisfaction: "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? Where are you going to find Shengyan Tianlu? How to take it? How to use it? You''re usually cruel, decisive and calm, which makes me satisfied. Why don''t you worry now?"


    "Hei hei, Hei hei," a little embarrassed, sat back. Tang Jin scratched her head and said in her heart: you don''t want a child and no one you like all your life. How do you know my urgent mood now? Although you think in your heart, you talk to Thor again and again: "You say, you go on. I''m listening here. Where can Shengyan Tianlu find it? How to take it and how to use it?"


    It''s about her children and wife. Tang Jin doesn''t dare to be careless.


    With a white look at Tang Jin, Thor began to say to Tang Jin: "If you want to find yantianlu, go to the planet that is about to be abandoned. Go to Haotian and ask him to find one for you. However, Haotian won''t know which planet is about to fall. He can only find you the most abandoned planet. You have to wait. If you want to take yantianlu, you must go when yantianlu falls Wait, the Lingxiao temple is much bigger than Tang Jin''s Tianjiao mansion. The place in front of the court is not big. It''s really big inside.


    Go into the inner layer from the outside of Lingxiao temple. If you don''t release your divine consciousness to explore, you will get lost and can''t go out for the first time.


    This shows how big the Lingxiao temple is.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 404

    Naturally, the court of heaven will not go to court once a day like the world. Even immortal officials have to practice. Once closed, it will be hundreds of years. How can they come to court every day?


    Therefore, if the Jade Emperor is fine, he will not go to the court. Unless there is something to be announced, he will call everyone to the court. If it is not a particularly important thing, some immortal officials who are diligent in cultivation and closed down can not come.


    Tianting is still very surnamed.


    He swaggered into the LingXiao palace. The guards around the palace saw that it was Tang Jin. The newly established Tianjiao Emperor didn''t dare to stop him. He quickly knelt down and said hello: "I''ve seen Tianjiao emperor!"


    "Well, let''s all get up." he waved his hand and motioned the people to get up. Tang Jin asked coldly as she walked inside: "where''s the emperor of heaven?"


    "Inside, inside. When you go in, the emperor will naturally receive you and take you to the emperor of heaven."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Tang Jin''s arrival, the people guarding the inner hall of Lingxiao treasure hall had already run in and asked the Jade Emperor to go, and Tang Jin continued to walk inside when she didn''t see it.


    Not to mention the relationship between Tang Jin and the Jade Emperor, it is said that Tang Jin''s identity as the emperor of heaven has the privilege of directly entering the interior of heaven without notification.


    "Ouch, it''s not Tianjiao the great emperor!" Tang Jin just stepped into the inner hall. A figure in white greeted him and said respectfully, "the emperor of heaven is reviewing the memorials in Qiansheng Pavilion. I heard you''re coming. Let me come out to meet you. Come on, come on, go this way, the great emperor, this way. Alas, if you want to say that the inner hall of Lingxiao treasure hall is nine twists and eighteen bends, it accidentally went wrong..."


    This figure in white is the Taibai Venus who stood beside the Jade Emperor and read the imperial edict that day!


    Taibai Venus is around the Jade Emperor in heaven and is responsible for conveying some of the wishes of the Jade Emperor. Sometimes the Jade Emperor will discuss with Taibai Venus if he has any doubts. It can be regarded as a "red man" around the Jade Emperor. Usually, many people flatter Taibai Venus. Taibai Venus has a high status in heaven.


    It is precisely because Taibai Venus is a popular man around the Jade Emperor, has a high status and knows a lot of things, so Taibai Venus is so respectful to Tang Jin, not only because Tang Jin is the great emperor, but also because Taibai Venus knows that Tang Jin is not as simple in the hearts of the Jade Emperor and Thor as people outside.


    However, it''s not simple. Taibai Venus doesn''t know where it is. The jade emperor doesn''t tell Taibai Venus everything.


    Taibai Venus, beside the Jade Emperor, is like the eunuchs and eunuchs around the emperors of the world, but there is no way to have eunuchs in the fairy world.


    "Emperor, I tell you, you should come to the LingXiao Temple often. The emperor of heaven always mentions you! It''s not easy for you to be in the mouth of the emperor of heaven. I''ve been around the emperor of heaven for so long, and I haven''t heard the emperor of heaven praise anyone..."


    It''s a long way to go. Taibai Venus is afraid of embarrassment, so she keeps complimenting Tang Jin or introducing her surroundings. Tang Jin also has a match or not. Listening, she has a good impression of Taibai Venus in her heart.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Sure enough, it''s still popular to stay with the Jade Emperor for so long. It''s really not easy. First of all, you have to be able to talk and make people happy.


    Tang Jin and Taibai Jinxing walked around for most of the day. When Tang Jin was impatient, they finally came to the Qiansheng pavilion where the Jade Emperor was located.


    "Tang Jin is coming?" just walked to the door of Qiansheng Pavilion. Before Taibai Jinxing informed, the voice of the Jade Emperor came out: "come in directly. There are not so many rules between us."


    The hand of Taibai Jinxing who was just about to knock on the door stopped, then hurriedly stepped back, bent down and made an invitation gesture to Tang Jin and respectfully said, "emperor, you go in, I won''t go in, and I''ll keep you with the emperor of heaven here."


    Tang Jin came to the LingXiao palace to find the Jade Emperor. He must have something important to discuss. If Taibai Jinxing didn''t even see this and followed in, he couldn''t follow the wind and scenery around the Jade Emperor for so many years with the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    "Yes."


    With an expressionless answer, Tang Jin nodded and directly pushed open the door of Qiansheng Pavilion and went in.


    When entering Qiansheng Pavilion, Tang Jin saw a big tripod in front of him. There was a thin mist like gauze floating on the tripod. The mist became lighter and lighter. Finally, it turned into a fragrance and filled the room.


    Tang Jin took a deep breath, and felt a fragrance from her nose into her internal organs. Just now, because she was worried about Yan Tianlu, some irritable feelings were calmed down, and her spirit was refreshed!


    Huanyingxiang!


    Just at the smell, Tang Jin asked what was burning in the tripod. It was Huanying incense that could refresh and calm down, and even accelerate the speed of cultivation!


    This kind of incense is the top spice and is extremely precious. Most people can''t afford to burn it at all. Only the Jade Emperor can burn it as an ordinary charcoal fire.


    Tang Jin''s mind just stayed for half a second for huanyingxiang. When she entered the house and closed the door, Tang Jin folded and walked to the inner room where the voice of the Jade Emperor came from.


    When the curtain was lifted, the Jade Emperor was sitting in the room reviewing the memorial. When he saw Tang Jin coming, he put down the memorial, pointed to the chair on one side and said with a smile, "come on, sit down, Tang Jin, there are two of us. You''re welcome."


    "Well, then thank the emperor." after hesitation, Tang Jin still didn''t refuse, just nodded and sat on one side of the chair.


    There is only one chair in the Jade Emperor''s room. This chair is usually for Thor.


    When you come to the Jade Emperor, no one is qualified to sit down except the Thor. As for those saints, they won''t go to the Jade Emperor. Therefore, the jade emperor has only one chair for the usual visiting Thor. If there is no Thor, the jade emperor doesn''t need even one chair here.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor naturally has another attitude towards Tang Jin. After knowing Tang Jin''s growth experience and strength, the jade emperor has treated Tang Jin as a person of equal status. He even feels that he needs to rely on Tang Jin when Tang Jin becomes a quasi saint, or after he becomes a saint with Tang Jin, so the Jade Emperor is particularly polite to Tang Jin, Even put Tang Jin in the same position as Thor.


    Sometimes, you can see a lot of things in the world from the question of sitting or not sitting in a chair.


    Just sitting on the chair, Tang Jin said in a loud voice: "emperor of heaven, I..."


    "Hey, don''t call me the emperor of heaven. In private, just call me uncle Haotian. The emperor of heaven will inevitably drag our relationship away." he waved his hand to interrupt Tang Jin, and the Jade Emperor inadvertently used the means to gather people''s hearts.


    "Huh? Oh..." she was stunned. Tang Jin also reflected. After smiling, Tang Jin changed her mind and said, "Uncle Haotian, I''m here to help me find a planet that is about to fly up and be on the verge of destruction, that is, the kind that the Tao of heaven is about to come and give birth to yantianlu."


    Find a planet that is about to disappear and will soon come to life?


    The Jade Emperor didn''t expect that Tang Jin came to him just for this matter. After being slightly distracted, he understood what Tang Jin meant: "do you want the birth of Yan Tianlu?"


    "Good." nodded. Tang Jin told the jade emperor about her own affairs and her conversation with Thor just now.


    After listening to this, the Jade Emperor pondered a little and said with a smile: "no problem, I''ll find one with you. There are many extinct and dying planets in the fairy world every day. It''s very easy to find this..."


    With that, the Jade Emperor had already explored his yuan God. He didn''t know what he communicated with the heaven. He immediately found the information Tang Jin wanted to explore for Tang Jin.


    "Well... Tsuen Gu Xing," the Jade Emperor slowly told Tang Jin the news he had just detected: "Tsuen Gu Xing was going to disappear a long time ago. After so many years of persistence, it seems that in a short time, the Shengyan Tianlu will come down. There are only a few sects on the planet that can''t even enter the stream. Um... Nephew Tang Jin, go there and watch."


    Tsuen solid star.


    After nodding, Tang Jin expressed the following thanks to the Jade Emperor. After another politeness, Tang Jin left the LingXiao palace and flew to his Tianjiao palace.


    Since she is going to Tsuen solid star to wait for the birth of Yan Tianlu to come, Tang Jin is ready to go with her family. The family will settle in Tsuen solid star for the time being and live while waiting for the birth of Yan Tianlu.


    After all, no one knows when Tsuen Gu Xing can''t hold on and when Shengyan Tianlu will come. Tang Jin estimates that the waiting time must be not short. It''s better to take his family with him to wait. Anyway, there''s no danger.


    Tianjiao mansion, hall.


    At this time, Tang Tianba, Chu Lian and others are sitting in the center of the hall, talking and laughing with each other. They know that Tang Jin has gone to Raytheon to find a solution. A large stone that has been accumulated in the hearts of Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian has also fallen to the ground.


    They don''t believe that a strong man like Thor has something that can''t be solved.


    "Father, mother, lianer, I''m back!" Tang Jin said hello when he fell into his yard and looked at his parents and wife waiting in the hall.


    "Jin''er (husband), you''re back!" when Tang Jin came back, the eyes of the people in the hall were bright. Tang Mu Qingyan welcomed her and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a way? The thunder god crown can tell you the way to solve the matter between you and lian''er?"


    Hearing Mu Qingyan''s question so straightforward, Chu Lian, who was behind the crowd, couldn''t help blushing.


    I''m afraid anyone who asks his husband to ask others such questions about sex will be embarrassed.


    "There''s a way!" Tang Jin''s words made everyone happy. Tang Jin waved his fist and Lang said, "let''s go back and pack up. Let''s go to Tsuen solid star tomorrow! After Tsuen solid star gets something to pity, Tang Jin will have children!"


    Tsuen Koo sing? Tsuen Koo sing!!


    I don''t know if Tang Jin will encounter some extraordinary things on this deserted and abandoned planet.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 405

    Tsuen solid star.


    This is a small abandoned planet located in the west of Tianting star domain and more than 70 planets away from Lingxiao star.


    Intuitively, Tsuen Gu Xing needs mountains, mountains, water, flowers, grass and grass. The scenery is still beautiful, but anyone who knows a little practice can feel that Tsuen Gu Xing is "terminally ill". The spiritual power on the whole planet is passing away and has become an abandoned star.


    Even, the transmission array above Tsuen solid star has been abolished a hundred years ago, and all the people in Tianting have evacuated it. That is to say, anyone who wants to leave Tsuen solid star now can only practice to reach the Dalao celestial immortal, or there are magic weapons that can cross the void and want to reach Tsuen solid star from the outside.


    The cancellation of the transmission array on Tsuen Gu star did not arouse anyone''s dissatisfaction. First, almost no one outside wanted to go to this planet with weak spiritual power and no value. Second, on Tsuen Gu star, after knowing that Tsuen Gu star was about to disappear, practitioners who were able to transmit it to other planets had already left, Now those who stay on Tsuen solid star basically have no ability to use the transmission array. Therefore, whether the transmission array exists or not is not of great significance to them.


    As for the aborigines above Tsuen solid star, they are not much worried about the imminent extinction of Tsuen solid star.


    In the eyes of Thor and the Jade Emperor, this kind of cultivation is a great power for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that Tsuen solid star is about to disappear. The concept of time may take hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. This is still too far away for most people who have only a hundred years of life on Tsuen solid star.


    Even some "experts" have not made any breakthrough for many years because of their lack of spiritual power. They are at the end of their life. They are indifferent to the imminent destruction of the planet and have nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, when Tang Jin landed on the Tsuen solid star, the whole planet was still a peaceful scene, not the madness of people facing the end of the world that Tang Jin had expected.


    This time, Tang Jin thought for a long time. In the end, she didn''t bring Chu Lian and Tang Tianba, but only Xiao Yu.


    It seems that there is really no danger to go to Tsuen solid star to take Yan Tianlu. There will be no experts on a broken planet, but when Tsuen solid star is about to explode? At that time, Tang Jin will take away Shengyan Tianlu. Indeed, she will try to input spiritual power to Tsuen solid star and make Tsuen solid star return to life, but there is an emergency in everything. In case Tang Jin doesn''t save Tsuen solid star at that time, or let Tsuen solid star explode?


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu have high self-cultivation. Even the explosion of Tsuen solid star will not affect them. However, since Tang Jin was trying to recover Tsuen solid star at that time, he must not be distracted from protecting Chu Lian and others. At that time, if Chu Lian and others suffer any harm, they will not be compensated.


    Therefore, after some parting and consolation, only Tang Jin and Xiao Yu set out from Lingxiao star.


    Instead of taking the transport array, they flew directly into the void, quickly crossed the stars and found Tsuen Gu star to land. It didn''t take half a day in total.


    "This is the Tsuen solid star," said Xiao Yu, frowning and turning her head when she fell down on a high mountain. "This is the lack of spiritual power? It''s obviously no spiritual power! It''s dozens of times thinner than the spiritual power on Douxian continent. How can this planet persist?"


    Indeed, standing on the Tsuen Gu star, even if Tang Jin and Xiao Yu suddenly absorbed their strength and cultivation, they could not absorb any spiritual power, let alone those practitioners with low cultivation on the planet. Even Tang Jin and Xiao Yu now doubt whether there are practitioners on the planet. After all, with the spiritual power on the Tsuen Gu star, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even find the sense of Qi?


    "Alas, the thinner it is, the better. The thinner it is, the more it means that he is about to disappear. We didn''t come up to the Tsuen solid star to find a breakthrough. We took away Shengyan Tianlu and left early..." with Xiaoyu, Tang Jin walked slowly down the mountain and said to Xiaoyu as we walked.


    Although Tsuen Gu Xing doesn''t have any spiritual power, it''s not dilapidated. The mountains are towering into the clouds, the clouds are winding, and there are a little grass on the mountain. If you don''t look at the spiritual power, this piece really has the meaning of Xianjia weather.


    The time when Tang Jin and Xiao Yu arrived at Tsuen Gu Xing seemed to be the early morning of Tsuen Gu Xing. The rising sun was born and dyed half of the sky red. The orange sunlight hit Tang Jin through a little cloud, which made Tang Jin feel comfortable for a while. "Oh..." sank. Tang Jin took a deep breath of the cool air in the morning and opened her mouth to Xiao Yu: "The planet doesn''t look so unbearable. We''ll just play. We''ll go back when we get the natural dew. We''ve been straining our muscles since the beginning of cultivation. Now we''re free. It''s like taking a vacation for ourselves. You see, what a good chance. The spiritual power on the planet is so thin that you can''t cultivate it. Ha ha, let''s go down the mountain and find one first..."


    Tang Jin was about to say something to Tang Jin, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the sound of gold and iron fighting from one side.


    "Hmm?" I was surprised. I didn''t expect that they would encounter a fight when they arrived here. Tang Jin and Xiaoyu looked at each other, and they couldn''t help wondering: "master?"


    Obviously, I can hear the sound of weapons collision, but I can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power at all. This is basically impossible for Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. Apart from the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, Tang Jin''s Yuanshen strength will not make Tang Jin feel at all... No! Thinking of the situation of Tsuen Gu Xing, Tang Jin suddenly reflected it, shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "what expert, it should be two little guys fighting, because their strength is not enough to cause the fluctuation of spiritual power."


    Since their cultivation, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who have been in contact with experts, have almost subconsciously ignored the level of practitioners that can not be caused by the fluctuation of spiritual power in battle, because as long as the cultivation reaches the congenital level, the battle can cause the fluctuation of spiritual power. Can it be said that the cultivation of those who fight on one side can not even arrive at the congenital level?


    Only this is possible. Tang Jin doesn''t believe that if he goes to an abandoned planet, he can find two super experts in the fairy world on that planet.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu followed the sound to the place where they were fighting. After crossing the big trees and stepping over the dense grass, they finally appeared in front of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    "This..."


    Seeing the two men at war, Tang Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted, and Xiao Yu was also stunned.


    "Sure enough, they''re two little guys who didn''t arrive at home. Their attack power is too poor. They''re like children playing at home, but their moves are OK," said Xiao Yu, looking at the two people. After commenting at them at random, she frowned slightly and said strangely: "but why are their clothes so strange? Is the dressing style of people in Tsuen Gu star so?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 406

    "Sure enough, they''re two little guys who didn''t arrive at home. Their attack power is too poor. They''re like children playing at home, but their moves are OK," said Xiao Yu, looking at the two people. After commenting at them at random, she frowned slightly and said strangely: "but why are their clothes so strange? Is the dressing style of people in Tsuen Gu star so?"


    Because we can''t absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, we can''t find a breakthrough in "quantity", so we can only increase our attack power from skills. Therefore, it is understandable that the practitioners of these two broken planets have very high attack skills, but how the people on this planet dress... "Yes, it''s quite strange," Tang Jin frowned and said to Xiao Yu, but the yuan God has quietly spread out and covered the whole Tsuen solid star.


    After sweeping the whole planet, Tang Jin sent her frown away, and her dignified face eased down.


    "OK," Tang Jin sighed in her heart.


    Looking at the people fighting not far away, they are all holding three foot green blade swords. They are fighting one move at a time. They trample under their feet and are erratic. Not to mention the power of the sword move, the sword shadow that turns into heavy overlap is very beautiful. Looking at their clothes, they are... Suits and practitioners!?


    They are a middle-aged man and an old man. The middle-aged man is in a silver gray suit, while the old man is practicing kung fu in snow-white. He has a "modern" feeling. At first glance, Tang Jin thought he had returned to his hometown in his previous life! My heart can''t help trembling!


    Tang Jin breathed a sigh of relief after he quickly popped up his Yuanshen and swept the planet again and found that although the culture of the planet was very close to that of his previous life, it was not the planet of his previous life.


    Even Tang Jin didn''t know why Tang Jin was uncomfortable after feeling that the Tsuen solid star might be the planet of her previous life, but Tang Jin did reject returning to her previous life. Now, Tang Jin didn''t care after finding that the Tsuen solid star was just a little similar to the "Earth" of her previous life.


    "Old man Dong, I ran into him today. Do you still want to go?" the middle-aged man in a silver gray suit shouted fiercely. His long sword was two points more powerful. He shouted at the old man opposite: "hum, let you run! Today, I will cut you under the sword on behalf of the country! Die!"


    Ding Ding! The middle-aged man has the highest cultivation level after tomorrow, and the old man named donglao also has the highest cultivation level after tomorrow. However, because the old man is old and his cultivation level is not advanced, his physical aging is bound to affect some of the cultivators'' strength. In addition, the weapons in the middle-aged man''s hands are better than those in the old man''s hands. Therefore, judging from the current situation, Obviously, it was the middle-aged man who pressed the old man. Moreover, if there was no accident, the old man would not take long to be fought by the middle-aged man under the sword, as the middle-aged man said.


    "Hong Quan, stay on the front line and see you later! If you push me to a dead end, I''ll work hard, and you won''t get it! Life is your own, and the loss is the country''s. do you have to fight with me to break the net!?" the old man also felt that he couldn''t do it. He scolded Hong Quan with sweat. It seemed that he hoped Hong Quan could take care of his efforts and let him go.


    However, the old man in the East blushed and seemed to want to work hard, but there was always a taste of fierce internal stubble.


    try my best? Why does he work so hard?


    "Hum, desperately, then come! Look at my spring breeze helping Liu sword! Ten thousand peach blossoms are a little red!"


    With a loud drink, Hong Quan''s long arm shook, and the green sword in his hand also shook violently, swinging the old man''s sword. Hong Quan suddenly danced a sword flower, bent and retracted his arm, and the tip of the sword was straight to the old man''s forehead!


    The old man in the east only felt that the shadow of the sword turned into peach blossoms all over the sky and floated down to him, while the sharp sword edge was erratic in the empty shadow of peach blossoms all over the sky, so that people couldn''t tell where the sword edge would fall.


    This is the big kill move of Hong Quan''s famous sword technique, spring breeze helping Liu sword technique. Ten thousand peach blossoms are a little red!


    "Hong Quan, you! You..." wanted to say something cruel, but Hong Quan didn''t even give the old man the chance to speak. His body suddenly accelerated and he saw that the long sword was about to pierce the old man.


    "Pick!"


    At the critical moment, relying on his years of combat experience, the old man suddenly turned his wrist, gouged out a sword light, skillfully chopped on the long sword of Hongquan, missed the long sword that stabbed his forehead a little, wiped the side of the old man''s brain, didn''t stab the old man''s head, but took away a piece of the old man''s ear!


    "Ah!" suddenly he kicked at his feet. After avoiding the killing move of Hongquan, the old man in the East couldn''t care about the pain of stabbing the nerve next to his head. He hurriedly retreated. His right hand laid the sword across his chest for fear that Hongquan would take advantage of the victory to attack him. His left hand bypassed his neck and covered his right ear, covering the gushing blood.


    A sword cut off his ear and brought down a huge face. The blood on the old man''s face was like a spring, and the blood in his head passed quickly, which made the old man feel dizzy and staggered several times under his feet.


    One move will seriously injure the old man dongsou. If the old man dongsou doesn''t hurry to treat him, even if Hong Quan doesn''t attack him anymore, he will bleed to death.


    "Let me go!" his eyes were red and glared at Hong Quan. The old man was like a wounded beast that was about to die. He seemed to be about to rush forward and prepare to fight Hong Quan.


    At this time, the old man in the East was covered with blood and looked ferocious. There was no mercy, wind and cloud just now.


    "Hey, hey," after the old man was seriously injured, Hong Quan was not busy. He lowered his long sword to guard against the old man''s desperate efforts. Hong quanyun started to circle around the old man and said proudly: "Old man dongsou, the country has been chasing you for so many years and you have escaped again and again. How about you run again this time? Hahaha, do you think the country can''t find you hiding in a remote town? Do you think the country will let you go? I tell you, anyone who is right with the country must die! You too! Just, you didn''t expect that you would die here In the hands of a younger generation? When the news of my master''s death came, I swore that I must, let you, die! Do you remember who my master is? Do you remember? My master is Yixian Tian, Yixian Tian, do you remember? The one who was dismembered by you! "


    After hearing Hong Quan''s words and knowing the reason why Hong Quan tried so hard to chase him, the old man in the East suddenly gave a meal in situ with Hong Quan''s body, and his already ferocious and terrible face became more ugly.


    The old man did not expect that the master of Hongquan was yixiantian!


    At that time, yixiantian, like Hong Quan, was also a figure in the national department. He was subordinate to the state and worked for the state. At that time, yixiantian was already a little famous expert, but the old man Dongshou had just made his debut. After the old man committed an offence, he was chased and killed by yixiantian sent by the state.


    Originally, everyone thought that the old man had no background and strength and could be killed easily. However, I didn''t expect that the final result was that he was tortured and killed by the old man according to the design of Xiantian! ~ Yes, killing! Peeling, cramping, breaking bones, dismembering bodies, and even the internal organs were chopped!


    If the people of the State Department who were later sent to pursue didn''t find the relics of Yixian Tian in the broken corpse, they couldn''t even recognize it, this is Yixian Tian, a famous expert in the whole country!


    That is, from that war, the old people in the East became famous and became the most wanted criminal of the national department!


    At the beginning, the old man dongsou killed yixiantian only to frighten the enemy and make the country give up its determination to pursue him. However, the old man dongsou didn''t expect that this increased the country''s determination to kill him. He escaped for decades. He thought the country had forgotten him. He also decided to live a good life in this small town and spend the last few years of his life.


    However, I didn''t expect to be blocked by the people of the country today, and I don''t know how the country found his hiding place.


    The state machine is far more powerful and terrible than individuals think.


    If it was someone else, the old man might still have a little luck, but after knowing that Hong Quan was an apprentice of yixiantian in those years, the old man was really dead hearted and discouraged.


    "Hong Quan, unexpectedly, you are yixiantian''s disciple. Ha ha ha! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly," Knowing that he was going to die today, the old man was much calmer than before. His right hand was still guarding against the sudden attack of Hong Quan, but his left hand had quietly touched his sleeve. It seemed that he was taking something, and his mouth was not idle. The procrastinator Hong Quan said: "You came to me for revenge, didn''t you? Do you think you can kill me? Today, we''ll kill each other, one of us will die!"


    At last, the old man''s plain voice suddenly became sharp, and his hand pulled into his sleeve suddenly raised and put it on his mouth, as if he had put something in his mouth.


    Hong Quan, who was originally very disdainful of the old man''s words, suddenly changed his face and burst out in his heart. It seemed that he had a hunch that something bad was going to happen.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a loud roar, taking advantage of the old man''s swallowing skill, Hong Quan suddenly straightened up his long sword and rushed to the old man, hoping to kill the old man before something bad happened.


    Seeing Hong Quan getting closer and closer to himself, the old man was in no hurry. With a cold smile on his mouth, he murmured, "I''ve swallowed the blood chemical pill. How can you kill me? Since you want to work hard, I''ll kill you! Anyway, I''m going to die. Now, you can''t let me go! Zha!"


    Suddenly, the old man''s right hand turned into a long sword, and a light shadow was wrapped around the steaming milky fog, which fiercely split on the long sword attacked by Hongquan.


    When the two swords exchanged blows, Hong Quan''s form of absolute advantage was reversed without suspense. Just one move, Hong Quan was split and flew out by the old man!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 407

    Just one move, Hong Quan was split and flew out by the old man!


    In the middle of the air, Hong quankou vomited blood mist, his limbs twitched, and his frightened eyes were full of disbelief!


    Spiritual power comes out through the body. It''s like the essence. It''s a congenital master!


    Hong Quan, who was seriously injured, didn''t believe that the old man in the East would suddenly break through the congenital level at the critical moment. The only explanation and possibility for this is that the pill just swallowed by the old man in the East can improve people''s cultivation in a short time.


    This pill is generally used for desperate pills. No one will take this pill when he is not desperate, because taking this pill will basically pay a great price. Some take burning blood as the price, some burn cultivation, some burn vitality, and some burn soul. No matter what the price is, it is not what the practitioner is willing to pay.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on the old man! If you swallow this pill under serious injury, the old man will die!


    However, looking at this posture, the crazy old man wants to take a cushion before he dies.


    "This pill is burning the soul...?" feeling the soul power of the old man Dong, Tang Jin frowned slightly and muttered: "It''s bad enough to burn the soul so quickly, but only improve the cultivation from the peak of the day after tomorrow to the congenital of the early Jin Dynasty. So don''t take the soul seriously. It seems that it''s not the extreme ignorance of the old man, or the cultivation of the practitioners on the Tsuen solid star is not open, and they pay too little attention to the soul..."


    While watching the old man chasing Hong Quan madly, Tang Jin commented slowly. He completely regarded the battle between the two people as a barely eye-catching drama. This battle between the two people, who are still barely experts in Quan guxing, is like a child''s house in Tang Jin''s eyes. It can only be seen as a game. If you study it deeply, it will be full of loopholes and extremely boring.


    The old man in the east only reluctantly improved his cultivation from the peak of the day after tomorrow to the congenital of the early Jin Dynasty. Even so, it was enough to reverse the situation and defeat Hong Quan, who was just in the absolute upper hand.


    At this time, Hong Quan was already trapped in boundless despair. He only felt that the old man could kill himself in the next second. He was as vulnerable as an urchin under the old man who reached the congenital level.


    Although this congenital level master is only forced to be promoted and can only reach the primary level, this is enough... "Hong Quan! Aren''t you arrogant! Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, come on!" The old man in the East looked crazy. He had no skill at all when waving the long sword. It was entirely due to his innate Qi. One sword broke all the sword moves of Hong Quan and roared like a beast: "Today, I''m dead, and you don''t want to! Yixiantian and you Hongquan, aren''t you two teachers and disciples? Then you two go underground and become teachers and disciples for me! You two are doomed to die under my hands! Both of you are doomed to die under my hands! Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man Dongsu, who has burned half his soul, is unconscious, his eyes are red, and he has only one belief in his heart: kill Hongquan!


    Just after being hit by the old man, Hong Quan didn''t dare to fight with the old man. He had to run away and run away. He hoped to kill the old man first. He took a sword in his rib, broke five ribs, stabbed his abdomen through, and cut off his leg tendons. After that, Hong Quan, who was so soft on the ground, saw the old man suddenly lift up his long sword again and said to him When he cut it down, he was finally desperate!


    Is it true that Hong Quan is destined to die here today and pass with the old man?


    The long sword in the old man''s hand was less than half a meter away from Hongquan''s head. Some old people were so excited that they could even meet him. In the second half of a second, their long sword was about to split Hongquan in half. It was a scene of blood eruption and broken meat all over the ground.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows as if she thought of something. Her right hand seemed to lift up slowly and quickly without using any spiritual power. The index finger just flicked gently with the power of * * and the flicked index finger turned into a double overlapping shadow, which was like breaking through the limitation of space and squeezing and exploding the whole space, causing a series of fluctuations directly to the old man''s long sword in the East The moment before the old man''s long sword touched Hongquan, it suddenly hit the long sword!


    Boom! Ding! The roar was the violent explosion of the space, and then the sound of the long sword in the old man''s hand, which was not even a magic weapon, was broken.


    The long sword was broken by space and divided into two. The tip of the first half of the sword flew out. After turning quickly in the sky for countless times, it was inserted into the grass not far away. The other half of the sword handle flew out with the old man.


    Just using the * * force to make a shot in the air, the force squeezing the space constantly broke the old man''s long sword, and the great force exerted on the old man also threw the old man''s body out like broken leather. When the old man was still in mid air, the great force echoed in the old man''s body, and saw the old man''s upper and lower bones trembling and swinging , when the old man landed, he was trembling into a pile of meat mud!


    All bones and internal organs are broken! There is only a pile of rotten meat left!


    As for Hong Quan, he was already stunned by the sudden change in front of him!


    Hong Quan, who had just wandered away at the gate of hell, was sweating all over. He never thought that when he was about to be cut in half by a sword, an expert would suddenly appear to save himself!?


    Moreover, this is because the old man Dongsu who took the pill for compulsory promotion was killed only by the attack from the other party?


    Isn''t this saying that the other party has innate strength, at least, the strength to kill innate experts?


    He suddenly threw his head to one side and looked at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu who were still standing far away. Hong Quan was even more frightened: he would kill the old man at such a long distance? How high will their accomplishments be? Their faces are very young. It is said that after the cultivation reaches congenital, the aging of face and body will become extremely slow... The electricity in his brain turns sharply. Hong Quan can''t care about his surprise and palpitations now. He quickly dragged his injured left leg and his bleeding body to stand up and bowed deeply to Tang Jin and Xiaoyu in the distance, Holding back the pain, he respectfully said, "thank you for your help and help me kill this evil old man. Help me, young Hong Quan, I dare not forget forever!"


    Looking at Hong Quan, who stood trembling and thanked himself, Tang Jin nodded slightly. It seems that Hong Quan knows how to write etiquette and his attitude is quite satisfactory to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin just saved Hong Quan. It''s just a snap. It''s not an outbreak of a sense of justice, but Tang Jin feels that he wants to walk in quangu star. He''s not familiar with his life. He must need someone to fight and have someone to wait on him. I just heard that Hong Quan seems to be a political axe department. Isn''t that right? On a whim, he saved Hong Quan''s life.


    Xiaoyu didn''t ask much about Tang Jin''s rescue of Hong Quan. In Xiaoyu''s eyes, Hong Quan and the old man are just small ants with low strength that can be crushed to death at any time. Do you need any reason to step on an ant or save an ant on the road?


    unwanted.


    Seeing Tang Jin and Xiao Yu come towards him step by step without saying anything, Hong Quan just feels like a mountain falling down. He pours on himself and lets himself be forced to stand in place. He can''t bear the huge pressure. He sits on the ground with a bang and swings all over involuntarily.


    Well, who are these two? How can there be such a powerful momentum? This, this... Looked at Tang Jin with a frightened face. Hong Quan''s heart jumped more and more violently. The heart that had just been put down was raised again. It seemed that Hong Quan was a little more nervous than the old man who had just hit the congenital level, which made Hong Quan feel like a tiger just out of the wolf''s nest.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." feeling Hong Quan''s fear, Tang Jin took Xiaoyu''s momentum and said to Hong Quan, "I just saved you. What else can I do to you? Save you and kill you? I''m not so boring. I just want to ask you some questions."


    With Tang Jin and Xiaoyu slowly taking back the momentum inadvertently leaked by themselves, Hong Quan also felt that his pressure had suddenly reduced a lot. After a big sigh of relief, Hong Quanqiang arched his hands to Tang Jin again with his weak body and sleepy head and said, "front, please! The younger generation already knows everything and says everything!"


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are getting closer and closer to Hong Quan, and Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in Hong Quan''s eyes are becoming clearer and clearer. After seeing the long hair on Tang Jin and Xiao Yu''s head and the luxurious robes on his body, Hong Quan is stunned: isn''t this dress that ancient talents would wear? Now even some ancient families can''t wear them, can they? Why are they still wearing them? Look at this work... They are not two great powers who are hundreds of years old and have been practicing in isolation in Tsuen Gu Xing, right? Otherwise, how can you have such strong strength and such strange dress?


    Thinking of this, Hong Quan''s face became more nervous.


    It is said that the surnames and preferences of the old monsters who have advanced cultivation and often shut up are somewhat different from those of ordinary people. They must serve well and not offend each other. Otherwise, they are afraid that the life they have just picked up will be finished.


    Of course, Tang Jin couldn''t see Hong Quan''s thoughts. She didn''t know that Hong Quan turned so many thoughts just after such a short meeting. She just frowned when she saw Hong Quan''s injuries and struggling to answer her questions. She flicked her hand again, flicking a subtle fairy force into Hong Quan''s body and said slowly: "First treat your injury, and then we''ll talk about it."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 408

    The immortal''s power shot into Hongquan''s body. Before Hongquan reacted, it turned into a vigorous immortal''s power and swam away in Hongquan''s body and meridians.


    How high is Tang Jin''s spiritual quality? Even if it was just a fairy power as thin as hair, the vigorous spiritual power turned into after entering Hongquan''s body should not be underestimated.


    Seeing that Hong Quan''s face suddenly changed, he couldn''t care what to say to Tang Jin. He quickly sat cross legged in place, put on a posture with five hearts facing the sky, and began to refine this spiritual power.


    The injury on Hong Quan began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, followed by the improvement of cultivation!


    Tang Jin''s spiritual power not only quickly healed Hong Quan''s injuries, but also integrated into Hong Quan''s physical meridians, attributed to Hong Quan''s spiritual power, and quickly promoted Hong Quan''s cultivation!


    Even if it is only a very subtle spiritual power, the peak cultivation of Tang Jinxian emperor is here after all. Hong Quan is only the peak the day after tomorrow. Just such a subtle spiritual power is enough to greatly improve Hong Quan''s cultivation!


    The vigorous spirit force passed the pass and killed the generals all the way. It swam rapidly in Hongquan''s meridians. Hongquan''s cultivation also increased sharply. It easily broke through the peak after tomorrow to the congenital peak, and then easily reached the congenital peak from the congenital peak. Now, it has all gathered in Hongquan''s abdomen, with the posture of condensing pills!


    Feeling the rapidly expanding spiritual power and rapidly improving cultivation in his body, Hong Quan''s heart trembled with surprise. At the same time, he was more afraid and awed of Tang Jin, and felt that Tang Jin was more unfathomable!


    In their hearts, they can''t reach the congenital level experts, and Jindan Avenue, just a flick of this seemingly young man''s fingers? Is it just such a subtle spiritual power that makes your cultivation break through the golden elixir Avenue from the peak the day after tomorrow? You know, it''s good to break through the inborn with your own qualifications in this life... So, how high will this "young man" be!?


    The scene was quiet and strange. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu took one side and waited for Hong Quan to absorb the spiritual power. Hong Quan was concentrating on his cultivation and couldn''t be distracted at all.


    In fact, Tang Jin has saved Hong Quan. There is no need to help him like this. Just wait for Tang Jin to help Hong Quan, improve Hong Quan''s cultivation and give Hong Quan some benefits. Tang Jin can use it more easily. Anyway, it''s just a matter between his fingers.


    With this little spiritual power given by Tang Jin, Hong Quan just rushed his cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir before he could stop! Just so close to breaking the pill into a baby!


    Suddenly he opened his eyes. Hong Quan looked at his hands and body, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "ha ha, ha ha ha! Jindan period, Jindan Avenue? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... This time, I could encounter such a great opportunity, and unexpectedly, I broke through Jindan Avenue?


    For a moment, Hong Quan didn''t react. He looked at his body and Tang Jin on one side. He couldn''t help but be stunned in situ.


    Hong Quan is already a great master in his own organization with his previous and the day after tomorrow''s peak accomplishments. His innate accomplishments are now at the level of Tsuen solid star, which can stand out from the heroes. As for Jindan Avenue... It is said that there are only two people and things at the ancestral level in the organization. They are great masters who sit in the organization and don''t come out easily, but I think they are only junior gold It''s just the level of the elixir period. Now I have the peak cultivation of the golden elixir. This... "Get up," frowned, and some dissatisfied scolded the absent-minded Hong Quan. Tang Jin said with an eyebrow: "what are you thinking? Don''t you see that I''m still standing here waiting to ask you something?"


    Tang Jin looked like a cold faced elder, coupled with Tang Jin''s means just seen in the hot spring, this scold made the hot spring send out a cold from the heart, and the whole body could not help shivering.


    "Yes, yes," he hurriedly stood up from the ground. Hong Quan''s whole muscles tightened up and stood beside Tang Jin with low eyebrows. He said very nervously, "senior... Senior, you ask! Well, this, er, I don''t know. What do you call, senior?"


    "You can call me the great emperor," he waved his hand and didn''t bother about the title. Tang Jin asked as he walked down the mountain with Hong Quan: "tell me about the forces on the planet and some basic information about the cultivation strength."


    Since you want to play on this planet for a period of time, you should know about the strength of this planet, although Tang Jin doesn''t care very much.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Hong Quan was shocked. His mind suddenly changed. First of all, he ruled out the possibility that Tang Jin came from an alien ball. Now, how can anyone come to Tsuen solid star? The only possibility is that Tang Jin is a high hand. Once he closed the door, it will be hundreds of thousands of years. He just left the customs today? By the way, look at him When I was promoted to Jindan Avenue, at least I was a Yuanying? No, I should be higher... People who dare to call themselves the great emperor are so arrogant. Can they be soft persimmons?


    This sudden impact made me feel that the master of Jindan Avenue was Hong Quan of heaven. For a while, Hong Quan couldn''t accept it, but Hong Quan was not stunned this time, but endured the palpitation in his heart and introduced Tang Jin: "Today''s Tsuen solid star is not as good as before. It was said by the elders that Tsuen solid star is also a treasure star with sufficient spiritual power. Three hundred years ago, I don''t know why the spiritual power on Tsuen solid star suddenly lost a lot. Now Tsuen solid star... Alas, now Tsuen solid star is divided into more than 200 countries, including foreign countries, flag countries and dry countries in addition to our source countries In addition to some masters of practitioners in the country, there are also some masters of hermit families who are closed to death and are unwilling to go out of the mountain. I''m from the source group, the national organization of our source country. I''m the leader of the third group of the first group of the source group. This time I came out to kill this old man, i... alas, I''m still arrogant. I thought the old man was old, and I It''s easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, you almost died in the hands of this old man. If you hadn''t just arrived and saved me, I''m afraid I would... Emperor, my Hongquan strength is low. I''m afraid it''s difficult to repay the emperor''s kindness and help. But in this country of origin, if you have any trouble, try to find me. No matter how rare it is, go up the knife mountain and go down the fire Hai, I must have done it for you!... "


    Hong Quan is worthy of being a member of the state organization. Although he doesn''t know who Tang Jin is or who he is, it''s not easy to see Tang Jin''s accomplishments. A few words "let''s go to the source country" and "you must help when you go to the source country" pulled Tang Jin into the camp of the source country.


    Tang Jin couldn''t hear the mystery in the words, but Tang Jin didn''t care. He went to the source country when he went to the source country. Anyway, Tsuen guxing didn''t know where to go. Since this Hongquan belongs to the source country, it''s better to go to the source country. With acquaintances, it''s easy to do things. He ordered this Hongquan and Xiao Yu to enjoy the "holiday".


    As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw a pair of people waiting at the foot of the mountain and two cars. They should be the people of the source group like Hongquan.


    "Senior, these are all members of the third team of the first brigade of our source group," Hong Quan explained to Tang Jin as he walked down with Tang Jin "At present, the spiritual power of Tsuen Gu Xing is scarce, and there are few spiritual root practitioners who can be found. Some of these people are found from civilians, and some are found from big families. Now there are few things that can be controlled by personal strength, and those Xiuzhen families and sects are beginning to curry favor with the country... Our team was sent to arrest the old man, and I don''t think they can go up What''s the use? It''s not easy to explain another casualty, so let them wait for me at the foot of the mountain. "


    There are six men and four women in the team at the foot of the mountain. They are all dressed in black tights with a jumping flame pattern on the chest, which should be the symbol of this source group.


    From Hong Quan''s explanation, Tang Jin also understood what happened to the source group, which is a national machine and a "blade" on the national blade. There are ten brigades in the group, each of which is divided into ten teams, and each team has ten people, that is, there are only 1000 people in the source group, which may be a little more than the back.


    Every practitioner who wants to officially enter the source group must have at least level 4 accomplishments the day after tomorrow. The team leader of the source group needs the highest accomplishments the day after tomorrow, and the team leader and team leader need at least congenital accomplishments. It is said that the team leader of the source group is still a congenital peak and is about to break through the "great master" of Jindan Avenue , there are two practitioners of Jindan Avenue behind the source group, which can be said to be "extremely strong". Even some current Xiuzhen aristocratic families and sects have to fear the source group.


    It can be seen how the Tsuen solid star has declined now.


    When listening to Hong Quan''s introduction, there were some complacency in the words. It seemed that she was extremely satisfied with the strength and status of their source group. Tang Jin could not help shaking her head and sighed secretly: sit well and watch the sky. Even in the world, such strength is only cannon fodder level strength? Unexpectedly, there are such planets in the fairy world, even worse than some Fan Jie... However, Tang Jin doesn''t have any idea of helping to transform the planet. Anyway, it has nothing to do with herself. She just came to take Shengyan Tianlu. When taking Shengyan Tianlu, she will help treat the planet and input spiritual power into the planet. All Tang Jin has to do is not let the planet annihilate, as for whether she can recover to a place full of spiritual power Status, it''s none of Tang Jin''s business.


    "Captain, you''re back!"


    "Brother quan''er, did you kill the old man? Where''s the body?"


    "Yes, eh, who are they?"


    Seeing that Hong Quan came back, the team members in Hong Quan group were pleasantly surprised. After asking, they were more questioning. They didn''t know who the two "strangely dressed" people around Hong Quan were?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 409

    "Cough, this is the elder I met on the mountain. Just call him ''the great emperor''." after clearing his throat, Hong Quan solemnly introduced him to the members of his team who couldn''t believe it: "If it hadn''t been for the great emperor''s help at that time, I''m afraid I would have died with the old man. Well, let''s organize the matter between me and the old man. I''ll tell you again. Now you know the identity of the great emperor."


    The crowd looked at Tang Jin with some doubts and admiration. However, they didn''t see Tang Jin''s moves and means. Therefore, although Hong Quan was afraid and respectful to Tang Jin, these team members didn''t have much fear of Tang Jin.


    After introducing Tang Jin to the team members, Hong Quan turned and bowed to Tang Jin and said humbly: "emperor, you see, are you going with us? I''ll arrange a trip for you? Emperor, don''t worry, you''re not familiar with the current world, but as long as you follow the younger generation, you''ll make your arrangement comfortable and never neglect!"


    Hong Quan''s words were so humble that his team members could not understand. The team members looked at Tang Jin and Hong Quan with surprise and confusion. Since they knew Hong Quan, they had never seen Hong Quan treat anyone so humbly. Even when they met the leader of their source group and the president of the source country, they looked neither humble nor arrogant. How could they... Do they look like the "great emperor" of young people , is it really that big!?


    "Well, let''s go with you. I''m going to stay in this world for a period of time, maybe a few days, maybe a few years, or decades... I''ll leave it to you." after Hong Quan bent down to clean up, Tang Jin slowly walked to the car behind them and explained: "Also, my last name is Tang Jin and my name is Tang Jin. You''d better call me Sir in the future. It''s always strange to hear you call me Emperor..."


    Tang Jin is the great emperor conferred by the Jade Emperor of heaven. It''s not bad for Hong Quan and others to call him the great emperor. Now in the fairyland, Tang Jin is completely below a few people and above hundreds of millions of people. However, the great emperor who let Hong Quan and others call him one by one always makes Tang Jin feel uncomfortable. It may be inconsistent with the world. Therefore, after thinking about it, Tang Jin decided to return Let Hong Quan and others call him sir.


    "Yes, yes, big... That, Mr. Tang, ha ha, Mr. Tang."


    Led Tang Jin into one of the two cars and closed the door for Tang Jin. Hong Quan paid a few no''s and asked four women of the ten team members to accompany Tang Jin. After repeatedly asking to serve Tang Jin, Hong Quan didn''t sit in one car with Tang Jin, but turned around and squeezed the remaining six male team members into another car.


    It seems that Hong Quan wants to avoid Tang Jin. Otherwise, with Tang Jin''s image and status in Hong Quan''s heart, Hong Quan will never leave Tang Jin and go to the other side alone. Don''t worry or dare.


    The two cars are all-in-one fashion lines with shiny black paint. Tang Jin doesn''t recognize the logo in front of the car. However, at first glance, the car is a good car. Tang Jin can feel the glass on the door, which is many times harder than ordinary steel. This should be commonly known as the bulletproof car.


    Tang Jin was sitting in the co pilot''s position. As soon as she got on the bus, she slightly lowered her eyelids and put on a look of closing her eyes. She didn''t mean to chat up with her four beauties in the car at all. She was an expert style.


    Seeing this, the four women also dared not speak and looked at each other. The three people sitting behind all lowered their heads and remained silent. The woman driving the car was also staring straight and driving the car wholeheartedly. They didn''t dare to relax at all. The whole carriage was very dull and people''s breathing stagnated for a few minutes.


    These people are usually lively in the team. The owners are all young girls who are active and young. However, in Hong Quan''s attitude towards Tang Jin, they also see the extraordinary of this young man in ancient clothes. Therefore, even if they are as nervous as them, they don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Tang Jin.


    The other car, Hongquan''s carriage, was completely different from the silence in Tang Jin''s carriage.


    "Head, head! What''s the origin of that man? Why are you so respectful to him? Is he very powerful?" a man who had just got on the bus and closed the door and squeezed in the back of the car couldn''t help asking. He was very curious about Tang Jin and was dissatisfied at the same time: "Boss, you can send us there. You have to let Wenwen and them take a car with this man. In case this man has bad conduct and does something to Wenwen and them, then..."


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly a low drink interrupted the man''s inquiry and prison scratch. Hong Quan, who was also sitting in the co driver''s position with Tang Jin, tilted his head and scratched the man behind him. He also looked at the car in front of Tang Jin with some worry for fear that Tang Jin would hear the man''s words.


    Hong Quan has heard that some great powers can use the yuan God, and the wind and grass around them can''t escape their yuan God. Even if they can''t use the yuan God, some experts can hear and see clearly. It''s easy to hear the conversation within a few hundred meters. If Tang Jin hears the man''s words and kills them all in anger, it''s a foolproof disaster.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that there was nothing moving in Tang Jin''s car, Hong Quan breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at the man who had just spoken again, which made the man cold like falling into an ice cave. Hong Quan said: "Pay attention to your words. If Mr. Tang hears your words, we will all die! It doesn''t matter if you die first. Don''t involve us! This time, Mr. Tang saved me and gave me my great opportunity. If you don''t say these kindness, it''s Mr. Tang''s accomplishments, and you can''t talk like that! If he really does something to Wenwen, it''s also Wenwen''s blessing! For example If you can tie Mr. Tang with several women, I think even the country can''t wait! Mr. Tang is not something you can talk about, even this time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship between so many years and making you look good! "


    Hong Quan has just been promoted to the peak of the golden elixir period by Tang Jin. From the peak of the day after tomorrow to the peak of the congenital period, Hong Quan has completely crossed two levels. At this time, Hong Quan''s own momentum control is not very good. The breath of the golden elixir peak master locks the man. The man who just spoke ill of Tang Jin only feels that his heart missed a beat and his breathing is urgent, The feeling that death was just a line away made the man''s clothes soaked in cold sweat.


    Even the others who were not locked by Hongquan''s gas engine could not help shivering. They were convinced that if the man dared to say a word to Tang Jin again, Hongquan would really kill him without hesitation!


    Everyone was very confused. What did Hong Quan experience when he went up and down the mountain? Not only did he bring back a mysterious man, but also his temperament and surname changed greatly. You know, Hong Quan in the past was very kind, that is, to understand human feelings. He was a famous old good man in the whole source group... He didn''t take into account the puzzled eyes of several people, Hong Quan picked up the phone, dialed a few numbers and called.


    "Hello! Hello! Call the organization, call the organization! This is the third team of the first brigade, this is the third team of the first brigade, I''m Hong Quan, I''m Hong Quan! Listen, I''m looking for the group leader now, yes, group leader! What shit is inconvenient, let him hurry up. If this matter is delayed, I''ll kill him if I don''t kill him when I go back!" Hong Quan said with strong gunpowder, Several people in the car and those who answered the phone were stunned. I don''t know how to save Hong Quan''s temper, which has always been good tempered and everyone laughs? I don''t know how Hong Quan dares to speak like this. You know, he asked the source group leader to answer the phone. He is a congenital peak level expert. He is likely to enter the golden elixir period. He killed others? Is he crazy... However, if people knew Hong Quan''s experience and cultivation at this time, they wouldn''t think so again.


    In fact, the reason why Hong Quan''s surname has suddenly changed so much is that he is in a different position because of his improved cultivation.


    At this time, Hong Quan is already the peak of the golden elixir period. He is definitely a top master in Tsuen guxing. How can he pay attention to these practitioners of the acquired level or even the congenital level? That''s why I talk like this.


    Not arrogant, just let strength speak.


    After the other party was silent for a while, he said "wait a minute". After a long time, a low male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hong Quan''s face eased a little, and his voice was still a little indifferent: "Fu Dong, right? You''d better record what I said below."


    Fu Dong is the name of the leader of the source group. If Hong Quan had received a call from Fu Dong in the past, he must have been terrified, just like Tang Jin, but now it''s different. Now in Hong Quan''s eyes, Fu Dong is a little ant. He can be crushed to death at will. He doesn''t care at all, let alone be terrified.


    Now in Hong Quan''s heart, it should be Fu Dong who was terrified when he received his call.


    After hearing Hong Quan''s words, the other party lost his voice. It should be that Fu Dong hasn''t responded yet. I don''t know why Hong Quan suddenly spoke so rudely. Hong Quan didn''t take care of Fu Dong opposite and said directly: "Today, I was on the task of chasing and killing the old man Dongsu. I could have killed him when I chased him to a mountain. As a result, he took the secret medicine and improved his cultivation to the congenital stage. I almost died in his hands. At this time, a young man appeared. Well, he looked like a young man. He was dressed in purple robes, purple hair and white temples He killed the old man with a snap of his finger in the air! Then he bounced out a spiritual power on me to heal my injury. Not only did he heal my injury, but my cultivation was also because his spiritual power broke through and reached the peak of Jindan Avenue! I''m not kidding, I''m not delusional! I''m not in the mood to joke about you now, just a He raised my cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir period! I now doubt that Tang Jin, that is, the elder, is an expert who has been hidden for many years. At least he needs the cultivation of Yuanying period to have such ability and raise me to the peak of the golden elixir period. I''m calling you now to discuss how we should treat him... "


    "Yes, what should I do..."


    "Huh? So?"


    "Well, I''ll... Then..."


    Listening to the dialogue between Hong Quan and Fu Dong, the others in the car felt that their hearts were tightening. If they fell into the clouds, they couldn''t believe Hong Quan''s words, didn''t believe Hong Quan''s opportunities, and didn''t believe that the man who looked like a young man had such energy... The man who had just been disrespectful to Tang Jin felt cold and even his scalp exploded!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 410

    Hong Quan stopped the car before it was far away. He trotted down from his car, ran to Tang Jin''s car, drove the female team member in the driving position out of the car, got on the car and drove for Tang Jin. While driving, he talked about everything he thought Tang Jin had never seen, It dissipated a lot of the dull atmosphere in the carriage just now.


    Tang Jin also responded one by one. If she was in a good mood, she nodded "well" in response to Hong Quan. If she was in a bad mood, she didn''t say a word and sat on the co pilot with an expressionless face.


    It''s like Hong Quan feels that his strength has improved and his status is different. He has the same attitude towards the people in the source group. Tang Jinxian''s accomplishments are not much different from those of Hong Quan and others? Even if you know Hong Quan, you need Hong Quan to wait for arrangement. Otherwise, if you meet a repairman like Hong Quan on the street, you won''t pay for Tang Jin''s shoes. If you come up and chatter like Hong Quan, Tang Jin would have slapped Hong Quan away. Therefore, Tang Jin feels that he has a good attitude towards Hong Quan.


    After a while, Hong Quan saw that Tang Jin really didn''t mean to speak. Helpless, he didn''t dare to disturb more, so he could only put the target behind him, sat on Xiaoyu with the three beauties, and talked to Xiaoyu.


    Xiao Yu''s surname is lively. In addition, he really hasn''t seen so many things. It''s not polite to see Hong Quan come and tell him. Ask him what you don''t understand. Hong Quan also knows that society has changed too much. Many things have not been seen by such "old monsters" who have been closed for many years. Therefore, for Xiao Yu''s careful speaking, Hong Quan mixed Xiao Yu half well.


    The car drove rapidly on the mountain road, but people didn''t feel the bumpiness at all. It drove smoothly for nearly two hours, and finally drove into a city.


    The city has rows of high-rise buildings, busy traffic and bustling people on the road. It is also a prosperous scene.


    "This is Linchong City, the capital of Linchong Province, that is, the ancient Guo Fengcheng, which makes our country of origin a major economic lifeline, the second largest city after the capital Anjing, our country of origin''s economic, financial, trade, exhibition and shipping center, and..." Hong Quan carefully introduced Tang Jin, and told Tang Jin everything Tang Jin wanted to know without Tang Jin opening his mouth, Quite sensible.


    Leaning on the door with her elbow, Tang Jin''s eyes were put outside through the window. There were cars passing by and a person in the street. She was daydreaming and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This car is also very arrogant. It didn''t stop at all on the way. When it ran into a red light, it ran straight through. Those originally aggressive policemen wilted when they saw the license plates of the two cars. The first-class police license plate is the license plate that the leaders at the national central level are qualified to equip. Basically, the people on the car are leaders at the national central level. Who dares to stop?


    It''s no wonder that Hong Quan drove recklessly on the avenue while slowly saying for Tang Jin: "... Mr. Tang, let''s take a day off now, and then fly to Anjing tomorrow morning..."


    "No need," Tang Jin interrupted before Hong Quan finished his words and said indifferently, "look what you said, it''s good to be near Chongshi. I''ll stay here. Don''t go to anying and toss."


    Tang Jin''s words were very indifferent, but they gave people a very dignified feeling. Hong Quan, who was stunned by Tang Jin''s words, opened his mouth and wanted to persuade, but he never said anything. He could only nod his head to express his approval.


    Tang Jin''s words give people a feeling that they dare not refute.


    "Well, Mr. Tang," after thinking for a while, Hong Quan said again, "stay here for a day. I''ll contact the organization again. It''s estimated that I have to go back to the headquarters to confirm some things. After I go back, I''ll fly back to serve you. You and Mr. Yu will stay in Linchong city for a few days. I''ll leave Wenwen and them. If you have anything, just call Wenwen and them..."


    Hong Quan turned left and right in the street. After driving for nearly half an hour, he finally stopped under a tall building with more than 100 floors and the whole body is made of reflective glass.


    "Let''s go, Tang shows up. We''ll live here today." he hurried to the other side to open the door for Tang Jin and Xiaoyu. Hong Quan introduced Tang Jin with a smile: "This is the world-famous Flanagan building in our country of origin. It is the second tallest building in the world. It is a high-grade leisure place integrating leisure, entertainment, bathing, catering and accommodation. It is the best place in Linchong. If Mr. Tang wants to play, just tell me and I''ll arrange it for you..."


    It can be seen that the hot spring is very familiar with the flanaga building. After parking the car, he walked in with Tang Jin.


    "I''ll just ask Xiaoyu for a room." just entering the door of flanaga, Tang Jin said coldly. After Hong Quan, who was shocked, nodded repeatedly to know, and then asked Tang Jin to wait for a moment in the hall and go to the counter to go through the check-in formalities.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu sat on the sofa in the hall and began to close their eyes. In an instant, Tang Jin''s momentum was densely distributed in the lobby on the first floor of flanaga, which involuntarily attracted people''s attention. Tang Jin seems to have become the center of the whole building. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu''s long hair, handsome cheeks and ancient and luxurious purple robes, Attracted the attention of many people in the hall.


    However, those who can enter flanaga are not ordinary people. They can be regarded as upper class society. In addition to paying attention to Tang Jin and being curious, they really don''t have long eyes to pick things up.


    On one side, the players of Hong Quan stood awkwardly, and dared not sit down with Tang Jinping. They looked at each other and could see the embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Jin''s oppressive breath is too strong. Coupled with Hong Quan''s attitude towards him, the male team members on the second car have already known Tang Jin''s means. Therefore, now they see Tang Jin''s eyes with respect and fear, and dare not offend Tang Jin. They feel that even if they once stood by the leaders at the national level, they did not feel so bound and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, there were not many embarrassing times. Hong Quan, who ran to the counter to check in, was also capable of doing things well. He didn''t know what certificates he presented to the receptionist at the counter. After two minutes, he finished all the formalities, trotted to Tang Jin and said to Tang Jin: "Let''s go, Mr. Tang, the president''s suite on the 88th floor. Mr. Tang, you live here first. I''ll take the soldiers and they''ll catch the plane back soon. I''ll come back early to tell you everything. Wenwen and they''ll stay and serve you. You see, Hong Quan doesn''t dare and can''t bear to leave you alone. He''s not familiar with his place..."


    Hong Quan talked all the way, which made Tang Jin frown with annoyance before he stopped talking. He took Tang Jin to the door of Tang Jin''s room. Hong Quan handed the room card to Tang Jin and told Tang Jin how to open the door of the room, so he had to lead his team members.


    "Wait," suddenly, Tang Jin shouted to Hong Quan, who was just leaving, and thought, "go and find me some of your clothes. My clothes are incompatible with you. It''s always a little strange..."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tang, wait. I''ll find you clothes now!"


    Hong Quan is eager to work for Tang Jin. Hong Quan knows that an expert like Tang Jin will never use people in vain. It must be good. Even if it''s not good, it''s good for him to curry favor with Tang Jin.


    After the envoy left Hongquan, Tang Jin closed the door and walked into the presidential suite. He looked around. It was good. All kinds of food, wine and drinks were available. The whole room was huge. There were three closed living rooms, and there were many rooms. The decoration was luxurious. There was a small swimming pool in the room, which made Tang Jin who had never seen such a luxurious scene in his previous life nod and praise.


    "Boss, this Tsuen Gu star is really interesting!" snuggled comfortably in the middle of the sofa, and Xiaoyu said to Tang Jin excitedly: "Although this planet is extremely short of spiritual power, it is precisely because of the extreme lack of spiritual power that the people on this planet have brought their wisdom to infinity. Just now I saw that they can make many things that do not calculate magic tools, but can use spiritual power like magic tools! There is another thing that can simulate divine consciousness, and I don''t know how to carry out ultra-long distance Communication from the! Is the divine sense of the master in Mahayana nothing more than this? Let''s fix the star here... "


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you in the last life. It''s just the same place. Even the cultural differences and the level of science and technology are very similar, but I''ve scanned the divine consciousness on this Tsuen solid star, not the planet in my previous life. The thing you said to simulate divine consciousness is a mobile phone. As long as two people have a mobile phone, a number, a phone charge and a signal, it''s on this star No matter how far away you are on the ball, you can call to communicate. What is the number charge signal? Alas, I can''t explain it to you. I just asked that Hongquan to prepare clothes for us, and forgot to tell him to prepare another mobile phone for us... "


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu said excitedly in the presidential suite. They left Hongquan. When facing Xiao Yu, Tang Jin had not looked like an iceberg for a long time and began to introduce these "high technologies" to Xiao Yu.


    Hong Quan''s efficiency is also very fast. Tang Jin and Xiao Yu haven''t said a few words. When curious Xiao Yu just took down a bottle of champagne from one shelf to try, a knock on the door rang.


    Open the door. Outside the door stood Hongquan holding a lot of clothes, with several boxes on them.


    "Mr. Tang, here are your clothes. I don''t know what style of clothes you like. I bought some casual clothes, suits and jeans. What kind of clothes do you look good and wear? I like to wait for me to buy them for you." After entering the room and putting a lot of clothes on the table, Hong Quan respectfully smiled at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu and began to introduce them: "These boxes, these two boxes, are the latest models and the best mobile phones. They are the things I can contact with each other. Mr. Tang and Mr. Yu, you stay, I can find you, and I can teach you... Then some of the boxes are packed. Now men are also more popular to bring jewelry. I don''t know if you are willing to bring them. I brought some for you , if you don''t like it, you can throw it away. This is a bank card. Here you are, Mr. Tang. There is some money in it, which is the common currency in the world. Mr. Tang, you must take it. What are these external things for Mr. Tang? In order to make Mr. Tang happier in the world. There are one billion in it. You can use it freely, Mr. Tang. Call you when you run out ¡­¡­¡±


    Hong Quan certainly didn''t give the money to Tang Jin. Hong Quan used to be a senior civil servant at most. No matter how rich he was, he couldn''t easily take out a billion and tell Tang Jin to fight after he ran out. This should be the meaning of the country. He wanted to win over Tang Jin... Tang Jin just smiled and took this bank card. Don''t waste it.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 411

    "Boss, boss! What do you think of my outfit? How about it?" standing in front of the three-dimensional mirror in the side hall, Xiao Yu, wearing the suit and shirt just sent by Hong Quan, smoothed the wrinkles on the dress and said to Tang Jin, who was sitting in front of the computer and surfing the Internet: "The culture on this Tsuen solid star is really strange. I''ve never seen such clothes with the opening on the front chest and belly. It''s really a special feeling to take the opening as a decoration. However, this plate of upright clothes can''t be displayed after wearing..."


    Xiao Yu''s face was as sharp as a knife. She put on this stiff suit and split her long purple hair behind her. It gave people a strange and out of tune feeling, especially uncomfortable.


    Looking at Tang Jin in casual clothes, her smooth purple hair is tied together directly. She has a feminine but firm face. Some kind of purple and gold pupils are constantly rotating and full of spiritual power, which gives people a feeling of super modernist artists. If Tang Jin and Xiao Yu go to the street, they will be seen as hooligans.


    It''s mainly the long purple hair of the two Lords. It''s too eye-catching.


    Except for some men of special nationalities, the hair of this Tsuen solid star is all repaired very short. Even if it is long, it can only cover its head. Xiang Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, who have longer hair than ordinary women, are either hooligans or some performance artists. The only thing in common between these two professions is that they are not popular.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were dressed in ancient costumes just now. Some people thought they were acting and wouldn''t think much. As for now


    "Take off that suit and put on the same casual clothes as me. It''s not a special occasion. You don''t feel uncomfortable wearing a suit?" In the end, Tang Jin knew a little more about this aspect. Tang Jin advised Xiaoyu, but her eyes never moved away from the computer screen in front of her. This computer is similar to Tang Jin''s previous life. Tang Jin explored yuan''s God and learned to use it after exploring it in the brain of a young man. For Tang Jin, there is no concept of paying attention to others.


    "It''s very awkward. I feel it''s awkward to wear any clothes." after twisting her body, Xiao Yu took off her suit shirt and ran in the room wearing only one trouser head. She jumped next to Tang Jin and looked at the computer screen in front of Tang Jin. She asked curiously: "What is this? Alas? How can the things on it move by themselves? Boss, you control it?... what a strange thing."


    "Yes, it''s really a strange thing. It should be the crystallization of the wisdom of the people on the Tsuen solid star," paused, glanced at the curious Xiaoyu beside her, and Tang Jin patiently explained: "From our point of view, this computer is a magic weapon that can input divine knowledge in two directions. Of course, what is input is not people''s own divine knowledge, but the false divine knowledge created by people. Thousands of computers are connected to a point, which records countless information. People with computers can upload information and view information. It is very convenient, and this computer You can also play games... "


    When she first saw the computer, Tang Jin had a momentary idea of developing the computer technology to the whole fairyland. Later, she thought, how many satellites and technicians would be needed to develop the computer technology to the whole fairyland? It was really a huge project, so Tang Jin strangled her idea as soon as she came up.


    Tang Jin won''t do such a boring thing that doesn''t do him any good.


    Just as Tang Jin and Xiao Yu sat around in front of the computer and discussed the development and application history of the computer, a "bang bang" knock on the door outside the suite suddenly came in and interrupted them.


    Frowning slightly, Tang Jin, who didn''t like to be disturbed by others, subconsciously explored yuan Shen out and slowly stretched her eyebrows after seeing the coming person. Originally, she wanted to open the door directly with Yuan Shen''s spiritual power. Later, she felt that since she came to this Tsuen solid star and had the meaning of playing, she should still be like an ordinary person most of the time to enjoy the fun Therefore, Tang Jin, who hesitated for a moment, stood up and went to the door to open it for each other.


    The knocker seemed very polite. After knocking three times, he waited for a long time to see that there was no response in the room, and then knocked three times again. When Tang Jin walked slowly to the door and opened the door, the other party was just ready to raise his hand for the third time, and his hand didn''t fall down.


    When the door opened, Tang Jin saw four beautiful faces, which were the four female members of Hong Quan''s team.


    These four female team members are also all roles. Their faces are like peach blossoms. They are extremely beautiful and dignified. Some are tall and charming, and others are small jasper. They are very cute and have their own characteristics. Tang Jin remembers that Hong Quan introduced these four beauties to herself. Among them, they are tall and not much shorter than Tang Jin. The one with beautiful and generous face is sun Xiaowen. Hong Quan and others call her Wenwen, which can be regarded as these four women The one who takes the lead has the cultivation of level 7 the day after tomorrow.


    The second one has a pure face, one head shorter than sun Xiaowen. He is called fan Xue with a green smile all the time. He is the sixth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    The third dress is very enchanting and has a strong sense of surname. Tang Jin and Tang Jin are still in their own family, also surnamed Tang and called Tang Tiantian, but like sun Xiaowen, they are also level 7 accomplishments the day after tomorrow, but their spiritual strength is a little worse than sun Xiaowen.


    The last beauty with hair, youth and infinite vitality is Jiang Lanxin. Like fan Xue, she is also the sixth level of cultivation the day after tomorrow.


    When the four women saw that the door was opened without warning, they were stunned. When they saw Tang Jin suddenly appearing in front of them, they stepped back together and looked at Tang Jin''s eyes with some fear.


    Before, the four of sun Xiaowen looked at Tang Jin with curiosity. With a trace of worship, they now have half fear and half worship. It should be what Hong Quan said to them when they just separated to let them know Tang Jin''s power and means. Therefore, they will be so different in their attitudes towards Tang Jin.


    He nodded to the four people. Tang Jin glanced at the four people''s faces indifferently, said "come in", and then turned and walked into the room first.


    Comfortably trapped in the soft sofa in the living room, Tang Jin first looked at Xiaoyu who was still curiously encouraging the computer in the inner room, and then looked at the four embarrassed sun Xiaowen standing not far away. A funny look flashed on her face. Tang Jin asked faintly: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? Sit down and say, I''m not a man eating tiger. Can I eat you?"


    With that, Tang Jin also stretched out her hand and made an invitation gesture to sun Xiaowen to sit down.


    Glancing at each other, sun Xiaowen and the four of them just leaned together and sat down slowly. Even if they sat down, they didn''t dare to sit down. Half of their hips sat on the sofa, looking very cramped and afraid of Tang Jin.


    After seeing Tang Jin''s inquiring eyes, sun Xiaowen opened her mouth and whispered: "Yes, that''s right, Mr. Tang... Just now, the captain has returned to Anjing with others, leaving four of us to accompany you. If you have anything to do, just ask us... Before the captain left, he told us that first, sir, you haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time and are not familiar with the current world. Let''s take you. The captain will meet Anjing, that is to say, tell us something right away It will come back. If it is fast, it will be tomorrow, and if it is slow, it will be the day after tomorrow... "


    Hong Quan just told Tang Jin that when he left, he would leave sun Xiaowen''s four daughters to take care of Tang Jin. Tang Jin didn''t care. Unexpectedly, he really left these four women to take care of Tang Jin. What can he take care of Tang Jin?


    But unexpectedly, Hong Quan left in such a hurry. There should be something urgent. He told Tang Jin to stay here for a day before. He just thought Tang Jin would follow him back to Anjing, so he gave in to Tang Jin. Now he and his team members didn''t stay and went back directly.


    Tang Jin faintly felt that Hong Quan was so anxious to return to Anjing. He should report about himself.


    But Tang Jin doesn''t care. Just report. Tang Jin''s own strength is here. No matter whether the source country is courting him or hostile to him, there is no need to be afraid.


    "Well," nodded slightly. Tang Jin said she knew, and then looked at Sun Xiaowen, meaning to ask if sun Xiaowen had anything else.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, you see, it''s noon now. It''s time for lunch. What do you like to eat? Let me wait to bring it to you, or let''s go to the 99th floor to have some food? All the things made in flanaga building are good." Sun Xiaowen was careful and asked Tang Jin carefully. She even asked whether to eat. She was very careful for fear that she might accidentally offend Tang Jin.


    Just before the hot spring left, I told them all about Tang Jin''s terrible. I killed the strong at the congenital level and promoted a person''s cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir period. Such strength scared them when I first heard it. No wonder they were so afraid of Tang Jin.


    Turning her head to look at the sun outside, it was indeed noon. According to the common people''s surname Xi, it should be the time for lunch. Tang Jin originally wanted sun Xiaowen to order something and eat it casually, or said she couldn''t eat it directly, but she suddenly felt in the house. When she heard eating, her eyes shone and twisted her head, that is, she was eager to look at her Xiaoyu ¡£


    Seeing this, Tang Jin could only smile helplessly, nodded and said, "well, let''s go out and eat together, but my brother eats a little more. You should be mentally prepared."


    Listening to Tang Jin''s words, the four beauties'' nervous hearts eased a little. They thought that the expert was not so difficult to get along with. Their stiff body stretched a little, and their neck twisted subconsciously. They looked at Tang Jin''s brother "Xiaoyu". Just because they were too nervous, the four beauties kept their heads down. Where did they see Xiaoyu.


    However, after the four beauties gathered their eyes on Xiaoyu, they were embarrassed to see Xiaoyu''s clothes now.


    Now Xiaoyu is almost naked. There is only one trouser head up and down, and the one trillion small capacity of the trouser head can''t keep the eight trillion big files inside


    Knowing that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are both senior masters, they may act a little unconventional. The four beauties can only embarrass themselves by lowering their heads again and dare not look up again. Listening to the voice of Suo, they wait for Xiao Yu to put on her clothes and go upstairs to dinner.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 412

    The 99th floor of flanaga building is the highest floor restaurant of flanaga as the tallest building in Linchong city. Diners on this floor can not only eat various flavors of food made by the world''s top chefs, but also see the scenery and bustling of Linchong city through flanaga''s floor glass, Psychologically, it gives people a feeling of condescending.


    From the 77th floor to the 88th floor of flanaga building, there are all accommodation rooms. The higher the specification of the rooms above, like the presidential suite where Tang Jin lives, it is the most luxurious and expensive room in flanaga and even Linchong. The ordinary working-class family has worked hard for one year, and it may not be enough to pay the room fee for Tang Jin to live in that room for one day.


    Similarly, the catering of flanaga building is the same. From the 88th floor to the 99th floor, they are all restaurants. The higher the above, the higher the specification. The restaurants on the 99th floor are not ordinary people.


    As for the 100th and 101st floors of flanaga, they are not open to the outside world. They are the high-rise office space of flanaga building. It is said that the chairman of flanaga works on the 101st floor, stepping on the whole Linchong city and standing on the top of Linchong city.


    On the 99th floor, you can eat all the dishes you want. Flanaga brings together top chefs from all over the world, which can basically meet the tastes of anyone from all over the world.


    Small white tables are densely distributed on the 99th floor of flanaga''s wide and vast area. The distance between each table is very far, just like an enlarged street snack bar. However, the temperament of people eating in flanaga and flanaga''s environment are not comparable to those in the street snack bar.


    In fact, the 99th floor of flanaga also has its own private room. However, in addition to eating delicious food, people who come to flanaga for dinner come to eat this feeling. While eating, they look at the sky within reach and look down on the feeling of all living beings below. Therefore, People who come to the 99th floor of flanaga basically sit in the outermost hall. The position near the large landing window belongs to the "throne" and is people''s first choice.


    If, at this time, you come to the restaurant on the 99th floor of flanaga and see a table where four women and two men have lunch, and a pile of plates have been built on the small table among the six, it goes without saying that it must be Tang Jin and his party.


    "Oh, delicious, delicious." after cleaning up a plate of Morpheus curry beef, Xiao Yu picked up the ginseng yellow juice covered rice that had been put aside for a long time and began to eat. While eating, she said, "this is really a good place. Although the spirit is a little thin, everything is really fun and the rice is really delicious..."


    The four daughters of sun Xiaowen were very restrained. A plate of medium cooked beef was only a symbol of surname. They ate a little, and even a third didn''t finish it. Tang Jin didn''t eat a mouthful and gave it all to Xiao Yu. Now, Tang Jin''s five people watched Xiao Yu eat alone.


    Although the fourth daughter of sun Xiaowen was told by Tang Jin that Xiao Yu could eat some when she first came out, she didn''t expect such a way to eat. She had eaten more than 30 plates for a while, and the waiter had come up to serve the plates three times. The last time the waiter came up to serve the plates and served the dishes again, her eyes were frightened: is this still a person? No matter how big your stomach is, you won''t be able to eat so many things in one breath, will you?


    Tang Jin just broke a glass of red wine and tasted it little by little. She didn''t care about the surprised eyes of the people around her. In Tang Jin''s heart, her brother eats something. If he eats more, he can eat more. I think he hasn''t let Xiao Yu eat for a long time. As for other people''s eyes and feelings, what does it have to do with Tang Jin?


    The two brothers are really two wonderful flowers. One is elegant, just like a hereditary aristocrat, and the other''s eating is vulgar, which makes people dare not compliment. Sitting together, they give people a great visual contrast, which is very strange, but no one will say anything.


    All the people around are not ordinary people, and they all know that Tang Jin can''t be ordinary people. No one is so crazy that they come up to find fault because they eat too much. Sun Xiaowen and her four people know Tang Jin''s power and dare not say more. They just sit in an awkward position and twist a little uneasily. They don''t dare to contact Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, Wandering aimlessly around the hall.


    Suddenly, Tang Tiantian, sitting between sun Xiaowen and fan Xue, looked at a middle-aged bald man who had just stood up from the corner of the hall and looked ready to go.


    The middle-aged man looked about 50 years old. His face was square and angular, revealing a trace of dignity. Next to him was a charming woman in her twenties, old enough to be his daughter. They didn''t look like father and daughter, but... Lovers.


    Tang Tiantian saw the middle-aged man. Obviously, the middle-aged man also saw Tang Tiantian and others. After sweeping around several people, the middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say to the woman next to him, so he quickly moved to the direction of Tang Jin and his party, raised his hand and said: "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here. Hehe, come to dinner?"


    crap! Didn''t you come to dinner? Did you come to see you?


    Glancing around, it seemed that Tang Jin, the middle-aged man, and Xiao Yu, who was still working hard, didn''t see Tang Jin. Sun Xiaowen was afraid that Tang Jin didn''t like to be disturbed. She quickly stood up to meet the middle-aged man, blocked the man halfway, pulled out a smile and said, "it was Secretary Guo. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why did she come to dinner with her friends?"


    Secretary Guo didn''t have a serious relationship with the woman at first sight. He was bumped into by sun Xiaowen and others. He didn''t tell the truth directly, but just said he was a friend, which saved face for Secretary Guo.


    Secretary Guo, formerly known as Guo Baitu, is the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Linchong city. He focuses on the discipline style of Linchong city and even Linchong province. He belongs to a vice ministerial official. Now, instead, he leads a lover to the 99th floor of flanaga for dinner. A secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission focuses on the style of officials, but... It''s like self-theft, It''s okay. Once something happens, the punishment must be several times more serious than ordinary officials!


    Guo Baitu is not alone in the central government, and he has good hands and eyes. Otherwise, he won''t sit as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of a provincial capital city when he is only in his fifties. In Linchong City, Guo Baitu is also a bully. He''s not afraid to go around with a little honey. No one dares to report him, and no one can report him. However, It''s different when you meet sun Xiaowen and others... Sun Xiaowen and others are members of the source group, under the direct leadership of the country''s top leaders. When you have a task, you can say that you are a senior official. Hong Quan once came to Chongshi with sun Xiaowen and others to do a task. He has an affinity with Guo Baitu. Now they are met by sun Xiaowen and others. He comes out to dinner with his lover, If it is reported to the state, Guo Baitu will be skinned even if he is really immortal.


    However, Guo Baitu also knew that in the absence of any conflict of interest, sun Xiaowen and others would not do such thankless things and could not be more true. Therefore, Guo Baitu was only embarrassed and did not panic about being caught cheating.


    "Yes, my friend, my friend," he said, ha ha. Guo Baitu gave sun Xiaowen a look you know. Then he looked across sun Xiaowen, scanned fan Xue and others, nodded one by one. Finally, when he saw Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, he hesitated, looked at Sun Xiaowen and whispered, "these two...?"


    Guo Baitu has been galloping in the officialdom for so many years. He is still proud of his intrigues. Of course, his IQ is not low. At a glance, he saw that sun Xiaowen stopped him because of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. He also saw sun Xiaowen''s unusual attitude towards Tang Jin and his restraint around Tang Jin. Therefore, he regarded Tang Jin as the leading figures of the source group, Born a heart of friendship.


    Even an ordinary member of the source group is the elite of the country and the key training object. It is worth making friends. No one is willing to offend the people of the source group, let alone the leaders of the source group, which needs to be courteous.


    "Shh!"


    However, before Guo Baitu finished speaking, she was interrupted by sun Xiaowen. With some scruples, she looked back at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu and found that Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t notice them. Sun Xiaowen was relieved. In Guo Baitu''s confused eyes, sun Xiaowen shook her head and whispered: "Forget it, you should think you haven''t seen us, and we shouldn''t have seen you. These two... Gentlemen, you shouldn''t know. Their identities are state secrets. We were left here because they were going to play in Linchong city for a while. We were just accompanying guests and helping. You should think you haven''t seen us today. Give me your identity, sir We can''t divulge. Secretary Guo, go quickly. "


    State secrets? Members of the source group can only be regarded as accompanying guests?


    Guo Baitu''s eyes showed horror. He glanced at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu again. He only felt that there was a layer of fog around them, which made him unable to see clearly. In Guo Baitu''s frightened eyes, there was a trace of meditation.


    "Secretary Guo, if you occasionally encounter something that can help you, it''s your chance. If you don''t, don''t force it. If you pay attention to your husband, Secretary Guo, you know, no one can protect you. No one in this world can." It seemed that she saw what Guo Baitu was up to. Sun Xiaowen shook her head and continued, dispelling Guo Baitu''s idea and making Guo Baitu shiver.


    Source country, when did such a terrible person appear?


    Finally, he took a look at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu and engraved their faces in his mind. Guo Baitu nodded his head fiercely, thanked sun Xiaoyang, and then turned around and took his little lover away.


    After Guo Baitu left, sun Xiaowen was relieved and turned to sit back with Tang Jin.


    "That man is an official of the source country?" Tang Jin said coldly. His indifferent eyes on the sky outside the window also moved to sun Xiaowen.


    "Ah?" was startled by Tang Jin''s sudden question. After being stunned for a while, sun Xiaowen quickly nodded and replied, "yes, I met by chance. I''ve seen it before. It''s the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in Linchong city. It''s some rights."


    "Oh."


    Once again, she moved her eyes back to the outside sky. Tang Jin bit by bit spelled the wine in the exquisite glass in her hand and stopped talking. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Seeing this, sun Xiaowen and others were relieved.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 413

    After Xiaoyu ate 46 and a half plates of food, she finally stopped and looked at the frightened eyes of the people around. Xiaoyu was not embarrassed at all. She also burped comfortably in her chair.


    "Finished?" Tang Jin turned her eyes and threw them on Xiaoyu. After getting Xiaoyu''s lazy and satisfied nod, Tang Jin said with a smile: "let''s go. Just now I thought, it''s not a thing to always stay in this hotel. It''s very uncomfortable. We should buy a house. Let''s buy a house in the afternoon."


    Xiao Yu ate very fast. At noon, the party sat in the restaurant on the 99th floor of flanaga. After Xiao Yu ate more than 70 plates of food, it was just about afternoon. The party could go to buy a house with Tang Jin''s Yi.


    "Buy a house?" she was stunned for a moment. Xiao Yu nodded with a happy face and said, "well, it''s awkward to live in someone else''s place. I bought a house and bought a computer. When I just came out, I just played a game. It''s very interesting. After I bought a house and bought a computer, I have to study it well..."


    "Oh? Really? What game?"


    "Bubble dragon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Hong Quan left, he left both cars. However, if six people took two cars, they would be in some trouble. Therefore, fan Xue and Jiang Lanxin stayed in the hotel. Only sun Xiaowen and Tang Tiantian took Tang Jin to the sales place.


    "Mr. Tang, what kind of house do you want to buy?" sitting in the driver''s seat, sun Xiaowen glanced at Tang Jin and Xiao Yu in the back and asked aloud: "Do you want to buy a bigger one or a smaller one? What kind of area? A quiet community or a busy downtown, or a villa? Oh, a villa is a big house with an exclusive single courtyard and its own garden swimming pool..."


    Afraid that Tang Jin, the "ancients", did not understand, sun Xiaowen also specially introduced Tang Jin to what a villa is.


    Villa, in the eyes of the people of Tsuen solid star, may be a symbol of power and wealth. It is an affirmation of one''s identity to buy a villa in Linchong, a place with an inch of land and an inch of money.


    However, what kind of house has Tang Jin lived in? His Tianjiao palace is second only to LingXiao palace in the fairy world. It is close to Chongshi. Does Tang Jin need to find a villa to prove her strength and status?


    Since Tsuen guxing came to work and play outside, it is not in line with Tang Jin''s intention to find a quiet place where people can''t be seen. However, if it''s in a busy city, Tang Jin doesn''t like excitement at ordinary times. After thinking about it, Tang Jin whispered: "it''s good to buy a community type house. The location doesn''t need to be too quiet and try not to be too noisy."


    "OK, Mr. Tang."


    After answering, sun Xiaowen clicked on something similar to navigation in front of the car, moved forward in the direction indicated above and began to accelerate.


    Whoosh! The car sped across the not wide road, overtaking one car after another on the road and completely ignoring the red light. When the traffic police saw the car license plate, they not only dared not manage or stop, but also raised their hands to salute the will.


    In Lin Conghong, a developed city, if there is a traffic jam when driving a section of the road, it often takes a round of hours to calculate the journey. Tang Jin arrived at his destination in only ten minutes.


    Zifeiyuan community sales office.


    "Hello, welcome to Zifei garden."


    Seeing Tang Jin and his party come in, the welcoming lady standing at the door brightened up. She quickly bowed down and said hello sweetly. A person who looked like a sales lady also came up and asked with a gentle smile: "Hello, sir and madam, do you need to buy a building?"


    "HMM." a faint welcome. Under the guidance of the sales lady, Tang Jin and his party walked towards the building model in the center of the hall.


    "Sir, you''re right to come to our Zifei garden." seeing that Tang Jin is the "head" of this group, the sales lady began to attack Tang Jin and asked Tang Jin with a smile: "Sir, what kind of house do you want? How big and what type? Our Zifei garden house is a relatively high-end house. The smallest house type is more than 70 square meters, then more than 100, more than 200, thermocline compound, and villa, you..."


    "It''s OK to have more than 200, with better lighting and beautiful scenery." Tang Jin put forward her own request after interrupting the sales lady.


    "Oh, well, sir, let''s have a look at the house type," picked up a stick, and the sales lady pointed to one of the building models and said: "The room has 235 square meters, six rooms and two living rooms, and has two bathrooms. The wall adopts multi-dimensional soft foam gradually pushing technology, and the sound insulation effect is very good. Moreover, the house belongs to a hardbound room. You can live in it directly after you buy it, sir. Bedding appliances are given away. From the French window, you can see the small garden, fountain and small children''s playground in the community , the lighting is also very sufficient, but the price is a little expensive. It needs a price of 48000 per square meter, and there are only three floors, four floors and five floors left in the whole building, so there are fewer choices. But if you place an order directly and pay in full, and pay all the money at one time, you can avoid some money and two years of property management fee. Oh, you can also pay 85 for house purchase insurance Discount, but also give away a large garage with 30 bungalows, sir... "


    The sales lady is full of enthusiasm and spare no effort to encourage Tang Jin. She hopes to sell the best and most expensive house in zifeiyuan community. You know, she can have a commission of two thousandths when the house is sold!


    In fact, many people come in the sales center every day, and the sales lady is not so hard-working and enthusiastic to everyone. Just now, when Tang Jin and sun Xiaowen came in, the sales lady and the welcome lady saw the temperament of several people, and saw the kloster cutting-edge car stopped by several people outside through the landing window, they knew that their identities were different, It must be a big customer!


    Kloster is a top sports car brand. The modified kloster cutting-edge car driven by Tang Jin is at least ten million. It''s so generous to buy a car. Can you be stingy to buy a house?


    However, the sales lady doesn''t know that the car is not Tang Jin''s or sun Xiaowen''s, but from the source country. But what the sales lady guessed correctly is that Tang Jin really has the strength to buy a house.


    You know, when Hong Quan left in the morning, he left Tang Jin a bank card with a billion yuan. It''s not easy to buy a house.


    "Well, let''s buy this one. It''s four floors and the full payment at one time." before the sales lady finished a series of concessions, Tang Jin decided to buy a house.


    Hearing the speech, the sales lady was stunned. Other people in the hall, including sun Xiaowen and others, were stunned. They had never seen Tang Jin buy a house like this. Even if they didn''t bargain, they didn''t even need to see the house type?


    The sales lady showed the film quickly, but after two or three seconds of cold, she smiled like a flower again, nodded again and again, took Tang Jin to one side of the counter and said with a smile: "Cluck, sir, I''ve been a sales lady for so many years and haven''t seen anyone more cheerful than you! Come on, let''s sign a sales contract here. Sir, we have a POS in Zifei garden. You can swipe your card directly here... Sir, do you have your ID card? I''ll make a copy..."


    ID card. At this time, Tang Jin remembered that he didn''t have an ID card!


    Moved his eyes to sun Xiaowen, with a look of inquiry: what should I do?


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Tang," hurriedly put her hand into the bag straddling her waist. Sun Xiaowen said with some embarrassment: "I have your ID card. I asked someone to give it to me before the captain left. As a result, I forgot to give it to you."


    As like as two peas, what Tang Jin had done was to take a look at the identity card. Tang Jin was born in 1987, or twenty-four years old, but Tang Jinke never used any pictures with Hong Quan to see the photos that were identical to his face. Tang Jin thought, the computer technology was used to make the estimate, but it was very realistic. Sister, Tang Jin is busy with the sales lady with her surname. After signing several contracts and reading many guarantees, she finally swipes the card in her hand. Tang Jin buys a house on quangu star that belongs to him.


    Xu has never seen such a happy person buying a house, especially Tang Jin, who looks like a young man. When looking at Tang Jin, the sales lady has been full of admiring hearts: "Sir, although it''s a hardbound room, I also need to decorate and buy some things. If necessary, I can go to Mr.''s home and help Mr. plan..."


    However, Tang Jin didn''t wait for the sales lady to finish her words, so she directly took sun Xiaowen and others and turned away. Although the hint in the sales lady''s words was very strong, her appearance was general and her figure was OK. It was good in the eyes of ordinary people, but Tang Jin couldn''t get into Tang Jin''s eyes.


    In the sales lady''s sad eyes, Tang Jin and sun Xiaowen walked out of the sales center.


    Looking up at the sunshine outside, and looking at Sun Xiaowen and others, Tang Jin waved her hand and said, "well, you go back. Don''t follow me. I''m going home. The hotel house is also returned. You''ll bring me the clothes put in the hotel later."


    Tang Jin has been in the top position for a long time, and the commanders are used to them. Even beautiful women are no exception.


    "Ah? Good, good." after listening to Tang Jin''s words, sun Xiaowen looked at each other and nodded. After two answers, she turned to get on the bus and went back to flanaga to get things for Tang Jin.


    "Oh, by the way, wait a minute," when sun Xiaowen and sun Xiaowen just opened the door and wanted to go up, Tang Jin suddenly said: "when you come to deliver clothes to me later, bring me two computers with better configuration..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 414

    Tang Jin took Xiaoyu and they walked slowly to the gate of the community. They also attracted the attention of many people all the way.


    The main reason is that they have long dark purple hair, which is too conspicuous. On Tsuen solid star, there are not many men with such long hair, which is still purple.


    As a result, as soon as they arrived at the door of the community, they were stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Two gentlemen! Two gentlemen! Wait a minute!" he hurriedly stopped Tang Jin and Xiaoyu and looked up and down at them. The security guard raised his hand and gave them a standardized military salute. "Excuse me, who are you looking for? In this way, the two gentlemen can call the owner first and ask them to pick you up and register. Outsiders are not allowed to enter our community."


    The security guard said politely, but looking at Tang Jin''s eyes clearly said: you two don''t look like good people!


    Also, according to the custom of Tsuen solid star, how can a good man have such long hair? And dyed his hair so purple... People in the source country basically have black hair.


    "Oh," he glanced at the security guard lightly. Tang Jin was too lazy to care about anything with a security guard. Besides, it was his own job, so he didn''t embarrass the security guard. He handed the real estate certificate, occupancy certificate and Property Management Certificate in his hand to the security guard. He said lightly, "I''m the owner here. Can these things prove it?"


    After receiving the things handed over by Tang Jin, the security guard looked at the certificate in his hand. Whether it was the real estate certificate, the occupancy certificate or the property management certificate, the legal person written on the certificate was Tang Jin. The photocopy photo on the certificate really showed the young man in front of him, Tang Jin himself. The most important thing is that Tang Jin''s room is on the fourth floor, unit 3, building 66... That''s the best house in Zifei garden, 200 bungalow section. The price is not cheap!


    The security guard once calculated that if you want to buy a house with 66 buildings and complete the whole set, it will cost at least 11 million. This is a big figure!


    This young man can afford a house of Zifei garden? Is it difficult that I met the legendary rich second generation and official second generation today?


    "Oh, well, sir, I''m really sorry to delay your precious time. I hope you understand. Please." he folded all kinds of certificates in his hand neatly, and the community security guard respectfully handed them back to Tang Jin''s hand and made an invitation gesture.


    Tang Jin nodded and continued to walk into the community.


    In fact, how can it be so simple to buy a house? After paying the money and taking the real estate certificate, it''s done directly. How many people in Tsuen guxing can take the money seriously like Tang Jin and ignore everything after paying the money?


    When ordinary people decide to buy a house, they must discuss some concessions with the sales lady and understand some rights terms. They also have to see the house and accept it after confirming that there is no damage. At this time, the people in the real estate department will put Tang Jin''s name on the record, and the community security department will also receive such a backup. At that time, if you want to check Tang Jin''s identity, you only need to see Tang Jin''s ID card. After all, no one can bring the real estate card with him every day.


    According to the memory of the community model just seen at the sales office, Tang Jin entered the community and began to find it. In a community of Nuo University, Tang Jin didn''t walk long for the first time. He found the 66 buildings he lived in in in only five minutes.


    Building 66, unit 3.


    The milky white and orange buildings give people a clean, bright and luxurious feeling. The building is not high. It has only seven floors. There are five units. Each unit has 14 houses and one building has only 70 houses, but each house has 235 square meters. Therefore, the whole building is extremely huge, It can be said that Zifei garden is a huge class of buildings. In addition, there is a small park opposite this building with beautiful scenery. No wonder the asking price of this building is the highest among the two hundred bungalow sections.


    Take out the key just got from the sales lady. Tang Jin opens the unit door. Facing the unit door is an elevator.


    The building is not high and there are not many residents, but elevators are still installed. There are stairs on the side. There are seven floors up and down. If you take the stairs, it is actually faster than taking the elevator. In addition to some elderly people and people who are too lazy to move, few people take the electric elevator, but it is a high-grade apartment after all. The elevator can not be used, but it can not be used.


    If you don''t even have an elevator and can only climb stairs, then this building will be too sorry for the price of 481 square meters.


    "HMM... let''s take the stairs." standing in front of the elevator, she saw that the elevator was still on the seventh floor. Tang Jin thought about it and took Xiaoyu to the stairs.


    Anyway, they only live on the fourth floor, which is not very high. They are not weak men without wind. Maybe when they get home, the elevator on the seventh floor hasn''t come down yet.


    Dada, dada!


    As soon as Tang Jin and Xiao Yu came to the entrance of the stairs, they heard a burst of high-heeled shoes knocking on the steps upstairs, and the crisp sound came down. It was inferred from the sound that a woman wearing high-heeled shoes was walking down the stairs, but they walked in a hurry, so that the heels knocked on the floor tiles so compact and bright.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are not in a hurry. There is nothing wrong with the left and right people. The house can''t run upstairs, so they are not in a hurry and walk up slowly.


    The shoes they had just put on collided with the shiny tiles, and there was no sound at all, in sharp contrast to the "dada" sound from upstairs.


    Just as Tang Jin had just silently counted the fourteen floors of steps, and there were still three floors left to go to the corner of the stairs on the first and second floors, a white figure suddenly flew down from the upstairs.


    I saw the white figure with flying shawls, a pure white short sleeved suit, a white Capri pants on the lower body, a pair of thin high-heeled sandals on the feet, and several milky white bandages exposed the glittering and jade feet in the eyes of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu... In the eyes of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, just such a sweep swept away the whole dress of the woman, The woman is different.


    It can be seen that the white woman is very anxious now. She seems to be in a hurry. That''s why she runs so fast that she doesn''t slow down when turning downstairs. She just hooks her right hand on the stair handle and turns around with her right foot as the axis. All the small satchels carried by her left hand are run, If it weren''t for the bag belt on the woman''s arm, the small bag would have been thrown away.


    Look, this woman should have come down like this all the way. If there was no accident, she could rush out after going down such a step, but... This woman never imagined that two people were just coming up at the corner of the stairs. Tang Jin was one in front, one behind, one slightly left and one slightly right. Her huge body just blocked the stairs, So that the woman who ran down didn''t stop the "brake" and directly hit Tang Jin!


    "Ouch!"


    While shouting, the white figure was bounced back at twice the speed of rushing out, directly hit the wall of the corridor, and then fell to the ground.


    What is Tang Jin? What accomplishments? The woman was just an ordinary person. She bumped into Tang Jin. The body protecting immortal Qi in Tang Jin almost fought back automatically. If Tang Jin didn''t react quickly, the woman would be torn to pieces by the immortal Qi in Tang Jin. How could she have a chance to groan with her legs on the ground?


    "Girl, are you all right?" seeing that the weak woman was mercilessly bumped and flew, she lowered her head and sat on the ground groaning with her lower legs. Tang Jin didn''t feel much. She just seemed to be leaving. However, Xiao Yu was kind-hearted after all. She tied the first two steps, squatted next to the woman, stretched out her hand to hold the woman''s arm, and asked strangely: "Are you all right? It hurts so much?"


    With that, Xiao Yu also divided her own spiritual power into a very subtle trace, crossed into the woman''s body, and quickly swam away in the woman''s body, which was just thrown and seemed to be falling apart.


    In an instant, the pain in the woman''s body and legs, which had been violent like a raging flood, quickly subsided.


    Feeling that her body didn''t hurt, the woman in white raised her head, first looked at Xiaoyu, and then moved to Tang Jin behind Xiaoyu, the culprit who hit him.


    This is the first time that a woman faces Tang Jin and Xiao Yu directly. Just now, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t see the woman''s face whether the woman was running or being hit and fell to the ground. Now at first glance, they suddenly have a kind of amazing feeling.


    Melon face, milky skin like milk, red lips, plain teeth, emerald hair and moth eyebrows, slightly powdered, but elegant and refined. Even as Tang Jin, this woman can be regarded as a beauty in Tang Jin''s eyes.


    Tang Jin didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman with aura on such a barren planet.


    However, at this time, the woman was facing Tang Jin and Xiaoyu''s face, but after seeing Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, the eyebrows loosened just because the pain disappeared were screwed together again.


    I don''t know what caused her dissatisfaction.


    I can''t wonder why the pain comes and goes quickly. The woman suddenly raised her hand and shook Xiaoyu''s hand on her arm. She glared at Tang Jin and Xiaoyu. The woman directly got up and squeezed them away, and then they went downstairs again.


    While walking, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu could hear a string of words similar to "hooligans, scoundrels, sex wolves and the second ancestor" from the woman''s mouth.


    Some of Xiaoyu''s two-year-old monks couldn''t touch their heads. They didn''t know how they helped her become a rogue. They kept watching the figure of the woman in white disappear at the door. After listening to the woman''s hard fall on the unit door, Xiaoyu put her puzzled eyes on Tang Jin.


    "Hehe, strange? Nothing strange. A woman''s mind is the strangest creature in the world. You can''t guess," shook her head and smiled. Tang Jin continued to walk upstairs with Xiaoyu, walking and walking: "She was calm when she looked at us just now. She saw our faces. No, it should be the hair that made her frown. A beautiful girl like her should have a good family living in this community. There should be a lot of men talking to him for various reasons. She has such long hair on this Tsuen solid star She''s not a good person. She saw our hair and we hit her just now. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. We''re looking for an excuse to chat up with her? Hehe, woman... "


    People''s eyes are the condensation of divine knowledge. Even if a person is weak, he has divine knowledge. Therefore, with Tang Jin''s cultivation, he can fully feel that the woman''s eyes were on her hair, and her eyebrows began to wrinkle. When he thought about it, he thought of the reason why the woman was excited later.


    Also, anyone who is bumped away is still two "hooligans" who come forward to chat up. No one will be in a good mood.


    Although Tang Jin is not a hooligan, let alone because they want to chat up


    "Strange woman, it''s clear that she was too anxious just now. She didn''t look at the road and bumped into us. She still blames us. I think he is a hooligan..." Xiao Yu, who was just kind-hearted and regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, expressed some anger.


    "Well, a mortal woman, what are you doing with her? I told you that women are strange creatures. Come on, let''s go up and see our new home on the Tsuen solid star? Wait a minute, sun Xiaowen, they send us the computer, and you can continue to play your bubble dragon."


    "OK! But, boss, since women are strange creatures, how can you still understand the idea of that inexplicable woman just now?"


    "... well, because I''m smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu continued to walk calmly to their new home on the fourth floor.


    ***


    Today is Nie Xueer''s worst day.


    Last night, because she was going to interview a major news, she just came home after a busy night. Before she slept for a long time, she received a call from the editor in chief of the newspaper, told her that the news had the latest discovery, and asked her to take a look. Since it was news, she couldn''t fall behind. In addition, she volunteered to take charge of the news the day before yesterday.


    So Nie Xueer put on her clothes and ran downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that there was only the last step to go out of the unit door, she bumped into two strangers!


    Well, it was really because she was too anxious to walk and didn''t see clearly that she bumped into someone else. Originally, she didn''t complain. She was bumped away, and the other party hurriedly came up to help, which made Nie Xueer''s impression of the other party pretty good. But when Nie Xueer raised her head and saw the other party''s appearance, her heart ran into a rage!


    They are not ugly. One of their faces is angular and masculine. Although the other face is slightly feminine, it is also a beautiful man, but their hair is even longer than him! And it''s still a dark purple color. It''s dyed at a glance!


    Who are these two people? It looks like the local ruffians and scoundrels on the street! Or it''s the second ancestor of whose family. I''m afraid he came to block himself?


    Nie Xueer, who has been pursued by all kinds of boys in various ways since junior high school, saw through each other''s "trick" at once. In addition, since the other party just went upstairs without sound, it must be intentional! This made Nie Xueer more sure that the other party came to chat up on purpose!


    Therefore, Nie Xueer didn''t even give the other party a chance to speak, so she pushed them away and ran down again.


    For such second generation ancestors, hooligans, should not give a good face! Or kick your nose and face!


    Nie Xueer thought as she walked.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 415

    Linchong evening news.


    This is the largest comprehensive surname newspaper in Linchong and can rank among the top three in the country. Under the direct leadership of Linchong municipal Party committee of the source country, it takes "Publicizing policies, disseminating knowledge, truth and enriching life" as the editorial policy, and strives to have a personal surname, a close surname, a credible surname and a readable surname.


    Linchong evening news, which started in 1929, can be said to have lasted longer than the founding of the country of origin. It plays an important role in the whole country of origin and even in the series of newspapers and magazines in the world.


    And because Linchong evening news is a newspaper directly led by Linchong municipal Party committee and municipal government, it can be said that it is half a national department, with high treatment, and all kinds of social security and social welfare are also well done. Therefore, to be able to work in Linchong evening news is not only a decent job, but also a side symbol of identity.


    After all, the energy is certainly not low to squeeze into a big newspaper like Linchong evening news.


    Ten minutes after the "collision" between Nie Xueer and Tang Jin, a car of the latest version of dicano and the latest version of Al model sports car stopped outside Linchong newspaper. Nie Xueer hurried down from dicano, closed the door at will, and hurried into the newspaper.


    Dada, dada! The sound of high heels hitting the ground rang again from the corridor of Linchong newspaper.


    A house of 235 square meters in Zifei garden needs more than 10 million yuan. This dicano al sports car is also worth more than 2 million yuan. Nie Xueer is only an interview editor and reporter of Linchong evening news. She is only 24 years old this year. Even if Linchong evening news has better welfare and more wages, it will not make Nie Xueer worth tens of millions at a young age?


    Then, Nie Xue can live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car and work in such a good Department of Linchong evening news at such a young age. There is only one possible surname: Nie Xueer''s family is unusual.


    Sure enough, it''s better to have a good father than to be near a rich man; It''s better to have a good mother than to find a rich woman.


    Seeing Nie Xueer coming in, a well-dressed young man who had been standing at the stairs of Linchong evening news hurriedly greeted her and said with a smile to Nie Xueer: "Xueer, you can count it. I''ve been waiting for you a lot of time here. Let''s hurry up. The editor in chief..."


    "Wang Bin, please call me Nie Xueer! I''m not so familiar with you." Nie Xueer interrupted Wang Bin''s words directly, stared at two pairs of Danfeng eyes and choked Wang Bin, then raised his feet again and continued to walk upstairs.


    Hei hei smiled twice. Wang Bin seemed to be used to Nie Xueer''s indifference. He was not rejected by Nie Xueer''s words. Instead, he posted closer and said again and again: "yes, yes, Xueer, after my application, chief editor Feng has entrusted the interview task to both of us. After all, you are a girl..."


    Nie Xueer rolled her eyelids and didn''t talk to Wang Bin again. Instead, she took care of herself and walked upstairs to the editor''s office, completely ignoring Wang Bin''s existence.


    On the contrary, Wang Bin himself has a great sense of existence. Nie Xueer doesn''t answer, and he doesn''t care. He has been chattering and chattering... Nie Xueer came to the Linchong evening news through relationship just after graduating from Linchong mingjue university two years ago, and Wang Bin came about half a year later than Nie Xueer.


    Wang Bin, who had just come to Linchong evening news, was assigned to Nie Xueer and "led" by Nie Xueer. Wang Bin, who had just met Nie Xueer, was shocked. He came to Linchong evening news just for fun. Wang Bin, a gangster, immediately decided to take root in Linchong evening news in order to pursue Nie Xueer!


    Wang Bin can also be regarded as a second generation ancestor. His family is excellent. He used to be a dandy. He threw a lot of money. What kind of woman can''t get it? Even some first-line stars, Wang Bin has slept a lot.


    However, since he met Nie Xueer, Wang Bin began to restrain his behavior, easily not close to women, and even paid attention to smoking and drinking, for fear of affecting his image in Nie Xueer''s heart. In Wang Bin''s opinion, he is like this. Even if it is a cold iron, it should be covered by himself for a year and a half?


    But... For a year and a half, Nie Xueer still paid no lip service to Wang Bin.


    This makes Wang Bin, who has been held in the palm of his hand since childhood, very frustrated and sad, but Wang Bin is a more frustrated and brave surname. The more Nie Xueer ignores him, the more he wants to soak Nie Xueer in his hand. Even now, the whole Linchong evening news knows that Wang Bin is pursuing Nie Xueer, and even Nie Xueer''s parents know that their newspaper has a young man with good conditions who is pursuing her. Everyone thinks that Wang Bin and Nie Xueer are golden children and girls, which is a perfect match. Wang Bin himself thinks so, but Nie Xueer doesn''t think so.


    For a year and a half, Nie Xueer didn''t give Wang Bin a good face except for serious work.


    Go to the third floor and turn to the corridor on the right. The third room from the right is the editor''s office of Linchong evening news.


    Bang bang! Standing in front of the editor''s office, Nie Xueer knocked on the door a few times. After a "please come in" came out, Nie Xueer pushed the door and went in.


    Nie Xueer, who had just entered, directly threw the door behind her, hoping to shut Wang Bin out. Wang Bin had already prevented Nie Xueer''s hand, quickly raised his arm to block the door, and then walked in with Nie Xueer with a smile.


    Nie Xueer, who was walking in front, turned her eyes. Wang Bin didn''t see it. Editor Feng saw it.


    The editor in chief of Linchong evening news, surnamed Feng and called Feng xisuo, is a middle-aged man with a slightly seedy figure and severe baldness on his head. In addition to a collapsed nose, his other organs are fairly straight.


    Seeing the two young people Nie Xueer and Wang Bin making such a fuss with each other, Feng xisuo knew what was going on between them. Feng xisuo smiled kindly, brushed his hands and motioned them to find their seats. Feng xisuo directly opened the door and said, "I just received the news that there is a new situation in the body shredding case in Jiangning District."


    Jiangning District is one of the 21 districts in Linchong city. It is not a big or small one. It is a relatively medium-sized district. It is not very famous. People in the source country only know Linchong city and several famous districts in Linchong City, such as Lianhua district and mengkong District... However, just a month ago, a case of corpse fragmentation occurred in Jiangning District, which is not known as Linchong city, The dead in the corpse shredding case are a family of five. Everyone''s corpse has become broken meat. Dishonesty and benevolence can be regarded as a massacre.


    This massacre caused a small sensation in the source country. After all, in this harmonious era, there are not many things that kill people and their families and break their bodies. Just when the corpse smashing tragedy was exposed, it caused a small sensation in the source country. However, after paying attention to it, we didn''t care too much. After all, in a country as big as the source country, it''s understandable that there is an occasional metamorphosis and a period of gratitude and resentment.


    This case of extermination and mutilation was initially defined as revenge.


    However, things are not so simple.


    On the third day after the first massacre, the second massacre took place in Jiangning District!


    This time, the chairman of a large listed company died in his lover''s house, the same way as the first corpse shredding case, the same corpse shredding, the same no living... Scene 3, scene 4, Scene 5, scene 6... In just one month and three days, there were 11 similar corpse shredding cases in Jiangning District! Eighty three people died! In each scene, there was no living mouth and no eyewitness to provide clues, because those who could be witnesses had died... One of the most frightening scenes was in a company. The people in the company were working overtime that night. All 13 people in the whole company became corpses and died in the company! The scene was terrible!


    Because this case of corpse shredding, people also know that this case of corpse shredding is not a vendetta at all, it is completely a case of unreasonable metamorphosis!


    Why is there no reason? Through so many corpse shredding cases, every dead person has no connection. Therefore, the possibility of hate killing and love killing can be completely ruled out. Every time a case occurs, the money on the dead person will not disappear, and killing for money will be ruled out... For such a long time, the police don''t mention clues, and they haven''t found out why the murderer killed, so this corpse shredding case, Can only be defined as groundless abnormal body mutilation.


    The only possibility is that the murderer is a pervert and the killing is for fun... As the largest newspaper in Linchong City, Linchong evening news has paid attention to the case as early as the first case of corpse shredding. However, the people of Linchong evening news didn''t expect that there would be a "sequel" to the case, which happened one after another!


    Several journalists and editors have been responsible for the follow-up report of the broken corpse case. No reporter can insist on reporting more than three broken corpse cases. Not to mention the scene of the broken corpse case, the corpses all over the ground make people sick and scared. That is to say, when interviewing in Jiangning District, the psychological pressure is not that ordinary people can bear.


    The reporters who went to Jiangning District to interview and then came back basically all turned blue, and then had a high fever continuously, or even went into a coma for a period of time. I love you and will recover after a long convalescence.


    Not only reporters, but also the police should be changed frequently. Like reporters, no police can insist on investigating the three corpse cases. After investigating the corpse case, every police will have a high fever and coma like reporters.


    One or two of these phenomena can also be understood as poor psychological quality, frightened, three or four, four or five, or even dozens of people?


    It is said that Jiangning District has become a vicious place. There is a ghost who breaks human bodies in that vicious place... It is precisely because of this rumor that the economic situation of Jiangning District has also taken a sharp turn. Countless people living in Jiangning District want to move out and buy another house outside with some strength, Those who have no strength also come out and rent a house outside first. If they have no money, they can only close the doors and windows at night and dare not go out. They pray that the corpse ghost will not find his home.


    As for selling the house in Jiangning District and then buying a house outside? I''m kidding. People don''t even buy houses in Jiangning District.


    Many shops in Jiangning District are also closed, and some companies have holidays and relocation. The whole Jiangning District is like a dead city, which makes people dare not approach... Jiangning District is famous, famous all over the country, and no one in the whole country doesn''t know. There are more than ten corpse cases in Jiangning District of Linchong City, and the whole district is classified as dead and silent.


    Compared with this kind of fame, the leaders and citizens of Jiangning District are rather plain. At this time, everyone laments that plain is a blessing.


    The occurrence of such a terrible case, needless to say, caused scratching on the police side, and everyone was unwilling to accept the investigation of the corpse shredding case. You pushed me, and the reporter didn''t want to go. Whoever went there, even if it was all right, would be seriously ill when he came back. Who was willing to joke about his life?


    Just when the people in Linchong evening news thought that the newspaper was going to stop reporting on the corpse case, Nie Xueer volunteered to report in Jiangning District!


    The people of Linchong newspaper didn''t want to report such an attractive section. Seeing that someone volunteered to report in Jiangning District, they agreed with Nie Xueer''s voluntary recommendation.


    Nie Xueer just finished reporting the last case of corpse shredding. She saw corpses everywhere at the scene of the crime and vomited for two hours. After reluctantly reporting the case one night, Nie Xueer just returned home this morning. Unexpectedly, it was only in the afternoon. Before sleeping for a few hours, she was called to the newspaper again by the editor in chief, saying that the case had made new progress.


    Is it difficult that there was another case of corpse shredding after only one day?


    I don''t know why. Nie Xueer, who has just reported the broken body case from Jiangning District, really feels a little dizzy in her head and uncomfortable in her body. However, Nie Xueer only regards this feeling as lack of sleep. She was frightened by the terrible scene yesterday and didn''t care much about the sequelae.


    Sitting on the sofa, Nie Xueer stared at Feng xisuo, waiting for Feng xisuo to say the new progress of the case. And Wang Bin, close to Nie Xueer... Also sit upright!


    Dissatisfied, she glanced at Wang Bin beside her. Nie Xueer frowned and moved aside, and then continued to look at Feng xisuo.


    "Just now I received the news from a friend of my police station. Just after you left yesterday, there was another case of body shredding. However, the one who died this time was..." Feng xisuo''s face became serious, even a little pale, almost biting his teeth and jumping out the last two words: "police!"


    police? The police are dead!? The police investigating the mutilation?


    Nie Xueer and Wang Bin''s eyes widened at the same time, and their pupils tightened. They looked at Feng xisuo, and their lips wriggled. As soon as they were about to open their mouth to ask something, Feng xisuo nodded and confirmed: "yes, it''s the police investigating the broken body case. Eight police investigating the broken body case and two forensic doctors on the scene, just let you interview, they... All turned into broken bodies..."


    Listening to Feng xisuo''s words, Nie Xueer only felt a cold wind passing around her and shivered uncontrollably!


    In other words, if I came home later yesterday, I would become one of the broken corpses?


    Nie Xueer''s small face turned white in an instant, and her heart twitched tightly. She had some dizzy head and roared. Nie Xueer almost couldn''t support it and fell soft.


    Nie Xueer thought of the broken corpse he saw when he went to the scene of the crime yesterday. He couldn''t help it, so he substituted himself into the broken corpse. Almost, he became a broken corpse yesterday... At the same time, Wang Bin beside Nie Xueer also knew the news, and his face changed in an instant!


    In the morning, he managed to persuade the editor in chief to include him in the interview reporters of the corpse case. He thought he had the opportunity to work with Nie Xueer and deepen his feelings. The most important thing is that he went with Nie Xueer in such a dangerous case. He risked his life and couldn''t move Nie Xueer?


    However, unexpectedly, just applied to Jiangning in the morning, a message came in the afternoon, and the police investigating the case were also killed! In other words, if they meet these reporters, they will inevitably become a ground of broken bodies.


    "Alas..." he sighed deeply. Looking at the two people whose faces were suddenly changed, Feng xisuo said helplessly: "Nie Xueer, I urgently asked you to tell you this. I''m not in a hurry to let you report in Jiangning. Although it''s a news with explosive surnames, the newspaper still has no surname when it wants to exchange the employee''s surname for news... I called you to tell you that after our discussion, we unanimously decided to stop the report of the broken body case. Nie Xueer, thank you You don''t have to go, Wang Bin, you too. Go back. Wait for other news before you go, ha ha... "


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Feng xisuo''s words fell, Nie Xueer suddenly stood up and said firmly in her eyes: "I won''t give up! As a journalist, if I give up the report of such explosive news, I will regret it! I still want to go. I believe that if I lose the police this time, the political axe will certainly increase the police force and even discharge the army! I think since it has happened once and the political axe has strengthened its prevention, my personal safety will be guaranteed!"


    Nie Xueer stood straight, her huge chest was constantly undulating, clenched her fist, and her eyes glittered with a light called firmness.


    It seems that she is going to meet the difficulties and must go to Jiangning.


    "Nie Xueer, I hope you don''t be impulsive. You have to think about it. It''s a matter of life, not a child''s family..." frowned slightly. Feng xisuo hesitated to look at Nie Xueer and wanted to persuade her again.


    "Yes, yes," said Feng xisuo, and Wang Bin said in a hurry, "Xueer, don''t be impulsive. Keep the green mountains. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. This time it''s impulsive. Maybe your life is gone. You..."


    "OK," she suddenly interrupted Wang Bin''s words. Nie Xueer looked at Wang Bin on one side and said with some contempt: "It''s nothing to do with you. If you want to stay here, stay here. It''s just right not to go with me. It''s annoying. I have to go! Today... Tomorrow morning, I''ll go tomorrow morning! Well, editor Feng, I''ll leave without anything. I have to go home and prepare. I''ll go there tomorrow morning and bring back the report for the society!"


    After saying that, Nie Xueer said hello to Feng xisuo, turned around and directly opened the door and left without looking at Wang Bin again.


    This... Looking at Nie Xueer''s back, Feng xisuo knew that Nie Xueer was so strong, but he didn''t expect Feng xisuo to be so strong, and he was so firm about life. Until Nie Xueer slammed the door shut, Feng xisuo said to Wang Bin, who was also stunned on the sofa: "Xiao Wang, you still..."


    "Shit, it seems that you can''t be a beauty once if you don''t rush for the crown!" Wang Bin burst out a rude remark and suddenly stood up and jumped off Feng xisuo! Wang Bin stared, bit his teeth and made a difficult decision: "editor in chief, I''ll go too! Go with Xueer tomorrow morning! A woman dares to go, I''m a man, what are you afraid of him!?"


    Wang Bin said that, just like Nie Xueer, he turned and slammed the door and walked away, bluffing Feng Xi in the room for a long time.


    Today''s young people... Out of Feng xisuo''s office, Wang Bin was not in a hurry to catch up with Nie Xueer. After hesitating for a while, he took out his mobile phone, searched the phone book and dialed a phone: "Hello, Uncle Zhang? Now find me some good players... No, you need the best! Take the gun and come with me tomorrow morning... Why? I''m going to Jiangning... I also know that the ghost place is not peaceful now. I''m dazzled by love! I have to go! Do you find someone for me? If you don''t find someone for me, I''ll go by myself. It''s up to you to die..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 416

    "Well, it''s very bright." Tang Jin and Xiao Yu went to the fourth floor, opened the door of room 402, stood at the door, glanced at the big room and nodded with satisfaction.


    When she came to the big window of the hall, Tang Jin put her hand on the balcony and let the lazy sunshine hit her in the afternoon. Tang Jin only felt that she was warm and comfortable and wanted to moan.


    How many years have you not been so comfortable?


    "Boss, let''s change our hair style." looking at Tang Jin''s back in the sun, Xiao Yu was still a little angry about being misunderstood as a rogue by Nie Xueer just now. He suggested to Tang Jin: "since we have come to this Tsuen solid star, we should change our hair style to be like them. They always think we are not good people. Kindness is like donkey liver and lung."


    Needless to say, it''s Nie Xueer who is kind-hearted as a way.


    Turning around and looking at some childish Xiaoyu, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing, thought about it, and nodded: "well, it''s nothing anyway. Let''s shorten our hair."


    With that, Tang Jin raised her hand, stretched out her index finger and turned it twice in the void. First, she pointed a purple light at Xiao Yu, then hooked her finger, and a purple light rushed to herself again.


    The light didn''t enter the two people''s bodies. Their long hair, which had reached their waist, began to change rapidly. Xiaoyu''s hair became a black board inch, and Tang Jin''s hair also became a black short hair.


    At this time, the urban atmosphere of the two people with short hair radiated, and there was no previous ancient feeling.


    Xiaoyu''s knife cut face has sharp edges and corners. Coupled with that inch, the whole man is a powerful man. Tang Jin''s face is relatively soft. Her skin is different from Xiaoyu''s dark, white and bright eyes, and her short hair looks very sunny.


    If the former two had this head shape to help Nie Xueer, they would not be regarded as hooligans.


    There are beds, pots, sofas, wardrobes and other things in the hardbound room. Indeed, you can check in directly after buying it without delaying your life. However, there are no entertainment equipment such as TV and computer. Boring Tang Jin and Xiao Yu can only lean on the sofa and chat with each other.


    They stayed at home for more than 20 minutes. Less than half an hour, the visual doorbell at the door rang.


    When she heard the doorbell, Xiao Yu jumped up from the sofa with a miso. Under the guidance of Tang Jin, she picked up the phone on the doorbell and saw sun Xiaowen and others standing at the door of the unit displayed on the doorbell screen. Xiao Yu hurriedly pressed the open door key, put sun Xiaowen and others in, and opened the door.


    Soon, the sound of the collision between the heel and the ground in the corridor came in. It seems that sun Xiaowen and others also took the stairs instead of the elevator.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Yu deliberately opened the door of the empty room and was pulled from the outside. Sun Xiaowen''s four daughters filed in, and everyone was carrying something in their hands.


    Sun Xiaowen and Tang Tiantian carry two boxes, while fan Xue and Jiang Lanxin carry two small bags.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Yu."


    The four respectfully greeted Tang Jin and Xiao Yu. After getting their nod, they all carefully put down their things, took off their shoes and walked into the room.


    Tang Jin''s family doesn''t have slippers, and the four women can only step on the floor barefoot. However, although the fourth daughter''s cultivation of level six or seven the day after tomorrow is not high, at least she is a man of practice, but she is not afraid of catching a cold.


    After looking at the things put down by the fourth daughter, Tang Jin looked at Sun Xiaowen and others with some doubts. It seemed that she was asking what the four things were.


    "Oh, these are the computers we brought to Mr. Tang and Mr. Yu," smiled. Sun Xiaowen was still a little reserved, but much better than when she first met Tang Jin. She answered Tang Jin''s words fluently: "These are two Sophie''s high-end desktop computers and two Sophie''s high-end laptops. The so-called Sophie is the most advanced and best computer manufacturer in the world. The configuration of this computer is also the top configuration in the world. It should be enough for Mr. Tang and Mr. Yu. Moreover, when we came here just now, we had already said hello to the people in the network system. Mr. Tang, your network and this account Remember that the wireless network card of this computer has been set up, and we can access the Internet directly. We came a little late because we went to do network things... "


    Indeed, the two top computers in the world are enough for Tang Jin to surf the Internet and Xiao Yu to play with bubble dragons... However, I didn''t expect sun Xiaowen''s mind to be so delicate. Tang Jin just asked her to bring two computers. In less than half an hour, she not only brought the computer, but also managed the Internet.


    The work style is so crisp and neat. It''s not sloppy. It doesn''t look like a person with a national political axe... "Well, it''s done well." he nodded in praise. Tang Jin waved his hand and said, "bring the laptop to us and put the two desktops in the inner room for me."


    Tang Jin doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade at all.


    "OK."


    Sun Xiaowen''s four daughters didn''t feel anything. They were directly responsible for a computer. After consulting Tang Jin, one was put in the bedroom and the other in the study.


    Four high-end computers. I don''t know what use it is for someone who can only play bubble dragons and one who can only surf the Internet and play online games at most.


    Xiao Yu and Tang Jin comfortably use laptops on the sofa, while sun Xiaowen''s four daughters in the inner room install desktop computers at the instigation of Suo.


    Although the four entered the source group, it was only because they had spiritual roots and accomplishments. However, the four knew nothing about computers except their usual use. It took nearly ten minutes for the four to plug in various lines of the two computers, install them and start the machine successfully "Mr. Tang, the computer has been installed for you. Is there anything else we need to do?" after installing the computer, sun Xiaowen was busy sweating and stood back to Tang Jin.


    "No, nothing. Let''s go." he waved his hand and looked at the computer. Tang Jin didn''t even lift her head.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, come to us again if you need anything. Our telephone captain has saved it in Mr. Tang''s phone. Mr. Tang, Mr. Yu, we''ll go now."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, bye."


    He winked at the three women behind him. Sun Xiaowen took Tang Tiantian and others directly to the door. Without any more noise, she put on her shoes at the door and opened the door directly and left.


    When sun Xiaowen and Nie Xueer came out of Tang Jin''s house, Nie Xueer just came back from Linchong newspaper and just walked to the corner of the third and fourth floors. Sun Xiaowen and Nie Xueer were on the top, and Nie Xueer stood below, just opposite each other''s eyes.


    Nie Xueer was stunned. The house opposite her house has always been empty. Are these four women the new neighbors today or the sales lady in the sales center who brought the house to see?


    Thinking about Nie Xueer, she walked up and passed sun Xiaowen and others. When Nie Xueer had just walked upstairs and sun Xiaowen and others had just walked downstairs, the door of Tang Jin''s house suddenly opened!


    Tang Jin''s house is room 402, that is, on the right, at the end of the stairs. Nie Xueer had just reached the top and was just at the door of Tang Jin''s house. The door was suddenly opened and almost hit Nie Xueer. Seeing a person''s head sticking out from the room startled Nie Xueer! Almost jumped back and fell down the stairs!


    "Oh, I said!"


    Tang Jin just opened the door and stretched out her head. She saw a man standing in front of her. Before she finished speaking, she stopped. She looked and saw that she went upstairs today and misunderstood that she and Xiaoyu were rogue Nie Xueer. Tang Jin sighed and didn''t care. Instead, she moved her eyes downstairs and put them on Sun Xiaowen who saw him open the door and stop On the, he said aloud, "wait for you to come back and buy me some daily necessities, such as slippers, chairs and so on. Don''t buy them now. Just bring them when you come back. I''m not in a hurry."


    Sun Xiaowen and others slammed the door. Tang Jin remembered that her home didn''t have anything. There was a bed, a sofa, a computer, a pot, and other chairs, chopsticks, bowls, slippers and so on. Although Tang Jin couldn''t use these things, since it was a home, it had to look like a home.


    Tang Jin doesn''t know when the spiritual power of the Tsuen solid star will pass to the critical point and reach the point of destruction. One can be decades or even hundreds of years. In that case, she will live a decent life on the Tsuen solid star. Therefore, Tang Jin once again probes and tells sun Xiaowen and others to bring east and West, but unexpectedly, it is fate to meet Nie Xueer again.


    Nie Xueer was stunned when she saw Tang Jin, and then frowned tightly: he actually lived at the opposite door of me? He knocked me down when I came downstairs... What a coincidence! He must have wanted to pursue me and deliberately attract my attention, but he had never seen such a cost, and even bought a room opposite my house House? Who are these four women? Let them buy things? Is it difficult that he is kept? If he doesn''t speak like that, it should be his lover! Unexpectedly, there are still four! They only have two women in total? They want to pursue me and keep other women in front of me... Hateful man!


    The preconceived bad concept of Tang Jin directly guided Nie Xueer''s idea and pushed Tang Jin to the extreme of evil. If Tang Jin explored Nie Xueer''s idea now, Tang Jin would be unable to cry or laugh.


    For a common woman she doesn''t know, just because the other party is a little beautiful. Does Tang Jin think the same as Nie Xueer?


    After hearing Tang Jin''s explanation, sun Xiaowen nodded and said she remembered, then took Tang Tiantian''s third daughter down again. She still didn''t take the elevator.


    On the other side, Nie Xueer turned her back to Tang Jin, opened the bag on her arm, turned out the key, inserted the key into the door and opened the door!


    "Wait!"


    Nie Xueer just opened the door and was about to go in, but Tang Jin suddenly called her.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 417

    "What are you doing?" she turned around and frowned tightly. Nie Xueer cast some defensive eyes on Tang Jin. There was a trace of inexplicable hostility in her eyes, which made Tang Jin wonder.


    "You have a black evil spirit on your body. You should have gone to some unknown place recently? And there is a blood surge on your body, which is an ominous sign and will endanger your life..." Tang Jin looked down in private and saw a small piece of wood on the corridor that I don''t know who decorated and wiped off, so she picked it up and raised her hand to run the spirit of immortality, After playing a small array on the board, he handed it to Nie Xueer and said, "here you are. You can save your life at the critical moment. It''s a neighbor''s fight anyway. I''ll help you as a good thing. I don''t want to be disappointed when the neighbor''s house is killed as soon as I move."


    When she just went upstairs, Tang Jin felt that Nie Xueer was haunted by the evil spirit and there was a house of blood and light. If there were no experts to help break the disaster, she would almost die.


    For Tang Jin, it can almost be said that a mortal thing can be solved easily. Just now Tang Jin was too lazy to mind his own business. Now it''s a kind of fate to see that Nie Xueer is his own neighbor, so Tang Jin decided to help Nie Xueer.


    However, if Tang Jin''s words were heard by any ordinary people, I''m afraid it would be neuropathy... "Are you neuropathy!?" Nie Xueer''s eyes widened in an instant, and Nie Xueer''s eyes were full of unbelievable, "What''s the evil spirit and bloody disaster? What society is it now? You still talk about feudal superstition and protect me? Should I call you Banxian in the future? You... How can you talk to girls like that?"


    Nie Xueer has a beautiful face and is extremely beautiful. Since childhood, many people have approached her for various reasons and excuses. Nie Xueer is also well-informed, but she has never seen such a chat up before. Unexpectedly... She said she had a bloody house and was dying? She also picked up a piece of broken wood and told herself that she could protect her life?


    That''s funny! This man looks pretty well dressed and handsome. He''s a beautiful man. Why is he a little stupid?


    Feeling Nie Xueer''s disbelief and even some mockery, Tang Jin frowned. Without waiting for Nie Xueer to say anything, she didn''t defend any more. She directly threw the pieces of wood back to the ground. After glancing at Nie Xueer faintly, she turned directly back to the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Nie Xueer was stunned and stared at the opposite door. Her head was in a mess.


    This man... Why is this man so strange? Is he talking to girls like this? Is he treating girls like this? It''s so rude that he... Threw himself off? He showed himself behind!?


    Standing in place, Nie Xueer was even at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know what to do.


    After looking at the pieces of wood left by Tang Jin on the ground, I thought of Tang Jin''s strange, and she really just came back from Jiangning to interview the corpse shredding case. It is said that all the people who have interviewed the corpse shredding case in Jiangning will have a high fever and serious illness. Is this the evil spirit? And the disaster of blood and light... She will go to Jiangning tomorrow.


    What will really happen when I go to Jiangning this time? Can this small piece of wood really save my life?


    No! Has this person investigated himself long ago? If so, he just wants to play hard to get and arouse his curiosity? What society and era are there now? How can there be these feudal superstitions? But... Forget it! It''s just a piece of wood. Take it. It doesn''t cost anything anyway!


    Finally, Nie Xueer picked up the pieces of wood that Tang Jin had just dropped on the ground. Even Nie Xueer didn''t understand how she picked up the pieces of wood by devious means. How could she believe the words of this divine stick?


    Probably because Nie Xueer is going to Jiangning tomorrow, the rumors about Jiangning made Nie Xueer uneasy and subconsciously want to rely on it? Therefore, she picked up this piece of broken wood that can "save her life" and put it in her bag.


    In this era when science and technology are developed and everything can be explained by science, few people will believe in feudal superstitions such as ghosts and gods. People with famous university background and good life experience like Nie Xueer can''t believe it.


    However, the recent rumors about Jiangning are really too evil. Moreover, what happened in Jiangning is really too strange, which makes Nie Xueer have to be careful and take extra precautions.


    Being soaked by the society of science and technology for many years and not believing in ghosts and gods, Nie Xueer strengthened her confidence to go to Jiangning. However, human nature made Nie Xueer subconsciously fear and associate.


    People are often contradictory.


    He put the pieces of wood in his bag and stood there for three seconds. Nie Xueer finally glared at the door of Tang Jin''s house, turned and walked into his home.


    Bang! Nie Xueer''s sound of closing the door was at least twice as loud as that of Tang Jin just now, which seemed to shake the whole corridor, with some meaning of demonstration.


    However, Tang Jin had obviously forgotten the episode and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu are holding a laptop in the room and competing to play bubble dragons.


    ***On the same day, Tang Jin and Xiaoyu had just played some bubble dragon Kung Fu. Sun Xiaowen took Tang Tiantian to Tang Jin''s house again and brought Tang Jin a lot of things.


    Although Tang Jin said that it was OK for several people to think about bringing it when they came again next time, sun Xiaowen didn''t dare to neglect the things Tang Jin explained and asked to do.


    After knowing Tang Jin''s power, sun Xiaowen''s daughters know that if Tang Jin is angry, the price is not for them, or even for their family.


    Among the things brought to Tang Jin by the four women, there are a lot of slippers, dishes and chopsticks, furnishings, and even a 63 inch LCD color TV, several sets of furniture desks, three air conditioners, and even fur cushions. They all bought Tang Jin. Several women arranged Tang Jin''s house, and really arranged Tang Jin''s house like a warm little home, Unlike the previous emptiness and desolation.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Nie Xueer got up, cleaned up and dressed up. Nie Xueer first glared at Tang Jin''s house, then ran downstairs and walked to the garage with his baby car Di Cano al.


    As soon as she got to the garage, Nie Xueer found that there was already a silver SNIA C30 waiting in front of her garage.


    Seeing Nie Xueer coming, the silver snow-white SNIA C30 window fell down and revealed Wang Bin with a cordial smile: "Hey, Xueer, how was your practice last night?"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 418

    Seeing Nie Xueer coming, the silver snow-white SNIA C30 window fell down and revealed Wang Bin with a cordial smile: "Hey, Xueer, did you have a good rest last night?"


    "When did you come?" Wang Binming knew that Jiangning was not peaceful and risked his life to go with him. He waited for himself under his house early in the morning. Nie Xueer was also moved, but Nie Xueer still looked inhuman: "This interview has nothing to do with you. You''d better not go. Be your young master at home. You can eat and drink. What kind of beauty can''t get it. Is it worth it for me?"


    "Value!"


    Wang Bin nodded seriously, stared at Nie Xueer''s eyes and said only one word, but made Nie Xueer panic for a moment.


    Every woman has her own prince charming dream in her heart. Even if a woman is arrogant or inferior, she also hopes to have a man who can cut through thorns and thorns for herself. No matter how dangerous the situation is, she will protect herself and love herself more than life.


    Seeing that Wang Bin is willing to take such a big risk for himself, Nie Xueer is still warm in her heart. All along, Nie Xueer thinks Wang Bin is a dandy and pursues himself just for fun. Now it seems... He catches the panic in Nie Xueer''s eyes. Wang Bin is a little proud and happy in his heart and hurriedly pushes open the door Car, he opened his co driver''s door, made an invitation to Nie Xueer and said, "take my car. It''s too troublesome for two people to drive two cars, and my two SNIA C30 are modified by me. My surname can be very good. We can change when I drive the car. You know, I''m excellent at driving, but I''m a racing driver..."


    SNIA C series cars are more than one grade higher than Nie Xueer''s two dicanos Al, with a value of seven or eight million. Nie Xueer''s dicanos can''t compare either in surname Neng or mobile surname.


    Hearing the speech, Nie Xueer snorted coldly, glanced and said, "racing driver? Is it a racing party racing with those dandies? Boom!"


    However, although she said so, Nie Xueer got into Wang Bin''s car. She just didn''t sit in the co pilot opened by Wang Bin. Instead, she opened the back door and sat in. Then she turned her head to one side and didn''t want to see Wang Bin.


    Hei hei laughed twice. Wang Bin, who was exposed by Nie Xueer, was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he quickly sat in the car and started the car to drive in the direction of Jiangning.


    To say that Wang Bin has a deep family background and used to be a dandy, you must get whatever kind of women you want. Laurie, girls and familiar women have played a lot. After Wang Bin threw money and smashed his family background, ordinary women can''t wait to climb on Wang Bin and paste it upside down. It''s considered that several chaste martyrs fought hard, and Wang Bin can also use various means to strengthen it.


    However, after meeting Nie Xueer, Wang Bin became soft.


    After investigating Nie Xueer''s family background, Wang Bin knew that even if he was strong on Nie Xueer, there would be no problem. If Nie Xueer''s family came to force her, he would not dare to resist.


    However, for Nie Xueer, Wang Bin doesn''t want to be strong. Wang Bin just wants to influence her a little and let Nie Xueer really be with her. Wang Bin needs not only Nie Xueer''s body, but also Nie Xueer''s heart.


    Therefore, every time Nie Xueer reveals something about himself, Wang Bin will be embarrassed. Every time he is contradicted by Nie Xueer, Wang Bin will not be angry. He will even be treated coldly by Nie Xueer. Wang Bin, who is used to being a dandy, will stick his hot face to his cold ass... this is to order tofu in brine and reduce one thing to another.


    The silver colored SNIA C30 carrying Wang Bin and Nie Xueer came out of the gate of the community and drove slowly to Jiangning District.


    Wang Bin is a drag racing party. He usually drives very fast in downtown. But this time, Wang Bin drives very slowly and steadily. First, he is afraid of driving too fast and startling Nie Xueer. Second, Wang Bin wants to stay in a space with Nie Xueer for a while.


    While driving slowly, Wang Bin kept secretly glancing at Nie Xueer from the rearview mirror. Nie Xueer pretended not to see, turned her head to one side and looked out of the car through the window, as if she was enjoying the scenery outside the window very seriously.


    Just her red face, her clenched palm and her heavy breathing have betrayed her uneasiness... It seems that Nie Xueer looked carefully outside and didn''t find that after their car drove out of the community, the two black Dika waiting at the door of the community also followed up and hung far behind the two silver gray SNIA C30.


    ***On one side, Nie Xueer and Wang Bin went on the road to Jiangning. On the other side, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu played games with a laptop all night. Now, they are not limited to playing bubble dragons. Tang Jin has played online games with Xiao Yu... "Boss, use explosive Olympic mathematics! Come on, come on! Hit it!" While controlling his character with the mouse and using his skills to attack the monster, he shouted to Tang Jin: "boss, there is no blood! What to do! It''s over! Boss, let''s withdraw first and we can''t kill the stone giant! That is, the character I use is too rubbish. If I go in, I can shoot the stone giant with one claw!"


    Tang Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up when he controlled the character to produce a copy and buy blood and blue: "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, come here quickly. Look at this man. He''s selling war division equipment! Top purple divine clothes, skill plus 10, attack power 130000? A set of equipment is only 80000 yuan. Wait, Xiao Yu, I''ll fill in the money to buy this equipment, wait for me to buy a set of MAGE equipment, and let''s brush the copy! Stone giant? No, no, no, with this equipment, it''s too hard to beat stone giant The surname of Zhan, let''s kill the dragon!... "


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu indulged in online games and played games all morning until Tang Jin''s phone rang.


    "Hello?" picked up the phone and didn''t look at the caller ID. Tang Jin answered directly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Jin''s phone was provided by Hong Quan, who knows that Tang Jin''s phone can call Tang Jin, that is, Hong Quan. As for sun Xiaowen''s daughters? How can Tang Jin come to Tang Jin if Tang Jin doesn''t find them... The voice across the phone came through. As expected, it was Hong Quan''s slightly flattering voice: "Mr. Tang? I''m Hong Quan. Hehe. Well, I wonder if Mr. Tang has time now? Come out for a casual meal and have a good time? Oh, I just got off the plane this morning. Things have been done in Anjing. Several people came with me from Anjing to meet Mr. Tang. I wonder if Mr. Tang can appreciate..."


    Come back so soon? And take someone to offer yourself out?


    Slightly frown, with Tang Jin''s mind, just a little thinking, he wanted to understand what Hong Quan was about.


    He wanted to refuse directly, but Tang Jin paused and said, "well, come to my house and lend me."


    "That''s great! Mr. Tang, please come down. I''m waiting for you under your house now. You can see me when you come down." after hearing Tang Jin''s consent, Hong Quan couldn''t help but rejoice and said again and again.


    It turned out that Hong Quan had been waiting for Tang Jin downstairs, but he didn''t say before. If he said he had been downstairs and asked Tang Jin to come out, he would have forced Tang Jin to come out first. If he didn''t say whether Tang Jin would come out, he would certainly have a bad impression on Hong Quan.


    Now, Tang Jin has said that he wants to go out. Hong Quan said that he has been waiting downstairs. On the contrary, Tang Jin feels that he is sensible and can be a man, which gives him a lot of impression points.


    Pull up Xiao Yu who is addicted to the game and doesn''t want to move. They change their clothes and go out of the door.


    This time they were not in a hurry, so they took the elevator. When they came out of the elevator and opened the unit door, Tang Jin saw Hong Quan guarding the door of the unit door.


    At this time, Hong Quan was dressed in a decent suit with a smile on his face. He looked elated and satisfied. It seems that Tang Jin promoted his cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir period. After he returned to the anjingyuan group, he received the attention of the state.


    Not far from the building is still the special kloster cutting-edge car for the source group. Hong Quan didn''t wait for Tang Jin in the car, but came out and waited for Tang Jin at the door of the building. It can be seen that Tang Jin''s position in Hong Quan''s mind and how much Hong Quan attaches importance to Tang Jin.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin nodded with satisfaction: Hong Quan can be a man.


    Hong Quan only came to Tang Jin alone. There was no one Hong Quan said to meet Tang Jin. Where should he wait for Tang Jin? Tang Jin didn''t ask. He took Xiao Yu directly to the door of the seat behind the car and sat in. He began to close his eyes and refresh himself. As for Xiao Yu, he was holding a laptop and preparing to form a team to kill dragons... Yes Tang Jin and Xiao Yu bow down and smile. Hong Quan doesn''t talk any more, but directly opens the door of the driving position, sits in and drives the car wholeheartedly.


    The car drove smoothly on the road, ignoring the red light and traffic police, and the traffic police did not dare to stop. After crossing a piece of prosperous business streets, Hong Quan drove the car to a place with beautiful scenery, but it was very quiet near the prosperous area, and the guild hall without any buildings stopped.


    The guild hall is milky white. It is a four story building. Many security guards are wandering around the guild hall. Even Tang Jin can feel that there are several secret sentries in the hiding place.


    "What is this place? How can the defense be so tight?" Tang Jin frowned. Tang Jin looked at Hong Quan and finally asked.


    "Hehe, Mr. Tang, this is a picturesque place. It is the largest leisure club in our country of origin. It can be regarded as the top in the world. You can only enter here with a membership card or take others in. Even if you have money, you can''t enter without a membership card." With a smile, Hong Quan stopped the car at the parking space with only a few cars on the side and hurriedly got out of the car to open the back door to Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, explaining: "The defense here is very tight, but today, because we wrapped up the picturesque landscape, we sent many more people to defend for fear of anything, so it is a little tighter than usual... All the friends I want to introduce to Mr. Tang are here, hehe, these cars are theirs..."


    Taking Tang Jin to the picturesque front door, Hong Quan just approached. Several people in black standing at the picturesque front door suddenly stood at attention and gave Hong Quan a military salute. It seems that these people are all people from the country brought by Hong Quan.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 419

    Taking Tang Jin to the picturesque front door, Hong Quan just approached. Several people in black standing at the picturesque front door suddenly stood at attention and gave Hong Quan a military salute. It seems that these people are all people from the country brought by Hong Quan.


    "Hello, chief!"


    These people are called Hu Hongquan''s leaders. In the source country, only national officials are called leaders. It seems that Hong Quan''s cultivation has been valued by the state and his status is not low after he returned to Anking.


    He nodded faintly. Hong Quan didn''t answer, but took Tang Jin and Xiaoyu inside. When he came to the door, he pushed the door open for Tang Jin himself. When Tang Jin went in, he followed in and continued to lead the way for Tang Jin.


    The guards who saw this scene were stunned: today, they came to Linchong''s picturesque land. They knew that several leaders came to meet two very important people, but they just saw Hong Quan open the door for two young people in their early twenties. Did several first Changfeng rush to Linchong to meet these two young people? What is the identity and origin of these two young people that deserve such a reception from the head? Incredible... In an instant, the people looked at Tang Jin''s back with a layer of respect and doubt. They only felt that Tang Jin and Xiaoyu seemed to be shrouded in a fog, which made people unable to see thoroughly.


    "Mr. Tang, there are a lot of interesting things in the picturesque scenery. The first floor is mainly the reception hall. Usually there are many people. When people come, they will be accompanied and served. However, we are hired today. I''m afraid Mr. Tang doesn''t want to publicize it. The people who usually accompany and serve let them avoid. The second floor is KTV, which is a place for singing and dancing, as well as bathing and sauna, etc Let me take Mr. Tang to have a good time. There are restaurants on the third floor and private rooms on the fourth floor. We need at least a gold membership card to take people in. Today, we are going to the private room on the fourth floor. However, the picturesque places we can really play are underground, that is, gambling. These countries turn a blind eye. As long as they are not too blatant and presumptuous, the country will be a country I don''t care. Hehe, if Mr. Tang wants to play, I''ll take Mr. Tang to gamble when I have time. I can''t play today, no one... "While taking Tang Jin inside, Hong Quan introduced the picturesque scenery to Tang Jin. After a few words, Hong Quan paused again, glanced at Tang Jin quietly, and then explained: "The people here are some of my old superiors and old friends. Hehe, I wanted to pick up Mr. Tang with me. I''m afraid Mr. Tang doesn''t like it, so I let them wait for Mr. Tang in this picturesque country..."


    Hong Quan knows Tang Jin''s power and that Tang Jin is an expert elder. However, his "old leaders and friends" still don''t believe it. Although Hong Quan''s description is very powerful, they do see that Hong Quan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir period. Those old leaders still feel that as national leaders of the country of origin, they should put on a "shelf" That''s why Hong Quan brought Tang Jin instead of going to meet him.


    But they don''t know that Tang Jin doesn''t pay attention to their planet and star region at Tang Jin''s end, let alone their country.


    The red circle is also afraid of Tang Jin''s repeated explanation because of his opinions on the source country and those leaders.


    Raised her hand to stop Hong Quan''s words, Tang Jin shook her head slightly, indicating that Hong Quan didn''t have to say any more. She was just a mortal in power. For Tang Jin now, such a thing can''t arouse the waves in his heart.


    Unless the other party offended herself, she would haggle with the other party because of such a thing. Tang Jin felt ashamed.


    Seeing that Tang Jin was like this, Hong Quan could only nod silently and didn''t continue to say anything. He followed Tang Jin''s side and didn''t talk anymore except to tell Tang Jin where to go from time to time.


    He was silent all the way. After walking from the first floor to the fourth floor, Hong Quan walked a little in front of Tang Jin again, turned to a box on the left of the fourth floor and went to the innermost.


    001 box.


    Standing outside the box, Hong Quan first raised his hand and seemed to want to knock on the door. However, his hand didn''t fall down. Instead, he put it directly on the door handle, pulled it down and pushed them away.


    Zhiya! Seeing that the door was suddenly pushed open, the room where the conversation was booming suddenly came to a cold end. All the people in the room frowned and moved their eyes to the position of the door. They wanted to see who was so impolite and came in without knocking.


    Don''t you know who''s in this room?


    Seeing that it was Hong Quan, sitting in the center of the long sofa in the room, a bald middle-aged man first frowned slightly, but only inadvertently. Then he scattered and turned into a smiling face. He got up and took the people in the room to Hong Quan and said with a smile: "Who else should I be? It''s Hong Quan. Are you here? Where''s Mr. Tang? Has Mr. Tang come yet?"


    Then the bald middle-aged looked behind Hong Quan. Sure enough, he saw Tang Jin and boring Xiao Yu standing behind Hong Quan.


    If he didn''t answer the bald middle-aged man, Hong Quan made an invitation gesture with a smile on his side and said to Tang Jin behind him: "Mr. Tang, please first. These are my old leaders. You are advanced. Wait for me to introduce them to you."


    There were only six people in the room, including two old people, two middle-aged people and two young people.


    One of the two elders is a white Kung Fu practitioner with short white hair, but he is very energetic in his eyes. The other is a gray casual dress with a long white beard and some baldness on his head. He looks older than the old man in white.


    These two elders are the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. The elder in white is the first-class accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and the elder in gray is the third-class accomplishments of the golden elixir period. They should be the two golden elixirs behind the source group.


    Look at the two middle-aged people. One is the middle-aged man who just sat in the middle of the crowd and saw Hong Quan coming and talking to Hong Quan. He is slightly bald. He looks like he is in his fifties and under the age of 60. He has no accomplishments.


    The other middle-aged man is in his forties. He has a national character face, a righteous face, and has the highest accomplishments in the foundation period.


    Finally, the remaining two young people, one is the congenital peak, the other is the peak of Qi training period. They are more cautious when standing around several people. Even in the face of Hong Quan and Tang Jin, they just smile, then lower their heads and don''t dare to look up.


    Seeing Hong Quan''s attitude, he took the lead in the bald middle-aged. He smiled again and said again: "yes, yes, look at me, Mr. Tang, come in, come in, what''s the matter? Let''s come in and say, ha ha..."


    Tang Jin was not polite. She walked in with Xiaoyu indifferently. She found a sofa and fell in. Xiaoyu also sat next to Tang Jin and didn''t pay attention to the people in the box.


    Hong Quan closed the box door behind Tang Jin, and then went to Tang Jin with a flattering face. He took a cup for Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, poured a weimingge 1830, and finished the wine. Hong Quan didn''t sit down, but directly stood on Tang Jin''s side, with his eyelids drooping slightly, and an attendant ready to serve Tang Jin.


    Seeing that Hong Quan was like this, it was difficult for everyone present to sit down.


    When Hong Quan returned to Anjing, he showed the people that the peak cultivation of Jindan period was higher than that of the two Zhenshan level masters before Yuan group, one Jindan level-1 and one Jindan level-3. Hong Quan alone was enough to solve them. In the cultivation world where cultivation is power, these two elders should be respectful to Hong Quan.


    With his cultivation, Hong Quan''s position is not lower than anyone on the court now. He doesn''t sit, and of course others don''t sit well.


    As a result, the scene condensed into an embarrassing atmosphere. Tang Jin and Xiaoyu leaned leisurely on the sofa. Hong Quan stood beside Tang Jin respectfully, while others could only look at me and you in situ. It was extremely embarrassing to sit or stand.


    In fact, although they heard what Hong Quan said about Tang Jin, they haven''t seen it, and they still don''t take Tang Jin seriously. Come and have a look. They still look at Hong Quan''s face. According to their original intention, they just give Tang Jin a virtual job and draw Tang Jin to the following. After they decided to see Tang Jin, they still wanted to put on airs and didn''t go to meet Tang Jin.


    Now, Tang Jin doesn''t care about the people, and Hong Quan doesn''t give a few people face. Instead, it makes the atmosphere at the scene very dignified and doesn''t go according to the ideas of several people. Although Tang Jin looks young, he is not easy to match according to Hong Quan''s respect for him and his momentum.


    Looked at Tang Jin, then looked at Hong Quan on one side. The bald middle-aged eyes narrowed slightly, and some annoyed secretly said: "before waiting for others, I despised Mr. Tang."


    Poof! When the atmosphere in the room was embarrassing, Tang Jin suddenly sprayed a mouthful of wine from her mouth, breaking the atmosphere of the scene.


    "What kind of broken wine?" wiped her mouth. Tang Jin frowned and picked up the extremely exquisite wine bottle on the table. Looking at the 1830 characters of Jinwei Mingge mounted on the wine bottle, she frowned and said, "it''s like sour fruit wine. It''s really hard to drink."


    Looking at Tang Jin''s performance, Xiao Yu, who sat on Tang Jin''s side, seemed to be interested. When she picked it up, she took a sip, then spit it out and said "it''s hard to drink".


    Seeing that Tang Jin was like this, the bald middle-aged man standing on one side finally had the opportunity to ease the atmosphere. He quickly said, "what wine does Mr. Tang want to drink? I''ll let them buy it now. I didn''t know Mr. Tang''s taste before. The wine is wrong. Please don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised. Ha ha."


    Raised her eyelids and looked at the bald middle-aged man. Tang Jin smiled, raised her hand and waved around. Then she glanced at Hong Quan and said: "Well, sit down, Hong Quan. I don''t have so many rules. You can''t find the wine I want to drink, but I have it with me. However, I don''t think you can drink the wine I like. If you drink it, you may die of sleep. Come on, try this. I have a common fruit wine called zuixianniang. This is what I bought a long time ago I drank it when I went out for training at home, but I didn''t finish it. Later, I had good wine on hand. These wines have been idle, and I just took them out today. "


    With that, Tang Jin turned into two pots of wine with a gentle wave of her left hand.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 420

    Among the frightened eyes of the people on the court, Tang Jin gently waved her left hand and turned into two pots of wine.


    "Let''s try this," waved again, and the nine cups flew out smoothly from Tang Jin''s hands and lined up neatly on the table. Tang Jin looked up and glanced at the still stunned people, smiled and said, "sit down, what''s the matter with you standing here? Sit down, sit down, there aren''t so many rules."


    Awakened by Tang Jin''s words from the state of absence, the people looked at Tang Jin differently.


    Fear, reverence, confusion, make things out of nothing. People have only heard of the magic of heaven and earth Xumi in legends. They didn''t expect that someone can make it in this world now!


    In particular, the two elders in the golden elixir period, as the top practitioners on the Tsuen solid star, have a clear understanding of some ancient books and allusions. When they see Tang Jin''s hand and hear Tang Jin''s words, the two elders look at each other, and an idea rises in their hearts at the same time: storage bag!


    They only thought about the storage bag. As for the storage ring, they didn''t dare to think about it, or even don''t know... There is a saying: the real aristocrat doesn''t lie in how rich you are, or how generous you are. What you do inadvertently and how you behave inadvertently may have shocked others without feeling anything about himself, Let others know his unusual identity.


    This is the inside story, which no upstart can learn.


    At this time, this sentence is also right for Tang Jin.


    A real expert is not how high your accomplishments are, nor how hot your moves are. What you do inadvertently and how you behave inadvertently may have shocked others without feeling anything about himself, just like Tang Jin now.


    Finally, Hong Quan, who was already mentally prepared for Tang Jin''s strength, quickly sat down according to Tang Jin''s words and didn''t dare to disobey Tang Jin''s meaning. However, he just put half his ass on the sofa and didn''t dare to sit down. He was more respectful and restrained in the face of Tang Jin.


    Seeing that Hong Quan sat down, the others also sat down. They were three points more cautious than Hong Quan. They secretly regretted that they underestimated Tang Jin when they first came. Now they just hope Tang Jin doesn''t remember revenge. It''s ok... Obviously, Tang Jin is not as careful as they think.


    Tang Jin suddenly shook the wine pot in her hand, let the wine fly out of the spout, and divided into nine streams into the wine cup on the table. Regardless of the horror of the people around her about her strength control, Tang Jin looked away at Hong Quan and said, "why, don''t you say what you want to introduce?"


    The wine just flew out of the wine pot and sent out a strong aroma. After falling into the cup, the aroma floated in the whole room.


    Look at the drunken immortal wine in that cup. The green liquid is very viscous. People can''t help drinking him at a glance.


    "It''s really good wine!" everyone thought after seeing the drunken immortal wine.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water and looked reluctantly away from the drunken immortal wine. Hong Quan looked at Tang Jin, then leaned forward slightly, stretched out his hand and pointed to the man sitting on the sofa: "Mr. Tang, let me introduce you. This is secretary Fang Zheming, member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau and general secretary of the political and Legal Committee of our country of origin. He he is my immediate boss, focusing on the security of the country of origin. These two are Mr. Zhang and Mr. Qi. Now there are only a few Jindan phase practitioners in quangu star, the Zhenshan elder of the source group. This one is Bai Fei, the patrol elder of the source group. This is Xi Junyan, the law enforcement elder of the source group, this is Fu Dong, the idle leader of the source group... "


    The slightly bald middle-aged man is Fang Zheming, Secretary of the political and Legal Commission of Yuanguo. The other middle-aged man is Bai Fei, the elder Xunwei of Yuanzu. The remaining two young people are Fu Dong, the leader of Yuanzu, and Xi Junyan, the law enforcement elder of Yuanzu.


    In the source group, the cultivator at the level of the day after tomorrow can only be an ordinary group member. The leader at the peak of the day after tomorrow is the team leader, just like Hong Quan before. Once he breaks through the congenital, he can serve as the team leader. The leader of the source group competes with each other every five years, and the winner will serve as the team leader.


    Once the level of gas refining is reached, it is the law enforcement elder of the source group, just like Xi Junyan. Xi Junyan is the law enforcement elder and the result of competition among law enforcement elders every five years.


    As for the foundation period, there are only five patrol elders in the source group. Bai Fei is one of them and the most powerful one. He has the highest accomplishments in the foundation period.


    As for Zhenshan elders, that is, old Zhang and old Qi, the whole Tsuen solid star is regarded as a peak practitioner, and there are only two source groups.


    After hearing Hong Quan''s introduction, Fu Dong, Xi Junyan and Bai Fei all lowered their heads and didn''t speak. They couldn''t imagine how Hong Quan, who was just a waste in their eyes and was nothing, could become a practitioner at the peak of the golden elixir and be able to control their life and death.


    As for Fang Zheming, he nodded to Tang Jin in a friendly way to show his goodwill.


    Finally, old Zhang and old Qi smiled bitterly.


    "What old Zhang, just call me Zhang Dehong," waved his hand, and Zhang Dehong, that is, old Zhang, said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention Mr. Tang, now even if you are Hong Quan, you can easily treat me and old Qi alone. In front of you, how dare we be old..."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, just call me Qi Xuyuan." Qi Xuyuan nodded and agreed.


    Tang Jin didn''t sit in the center of the room, but sat down in a corner beside the table with Xiao Yu. However, at this time, the center of the box seems to have become Tang Jin, and everyone''s eyes are all focused on Tang Jin. Even Fang Zheming is a little flattering in his investigation, looking like Tang Jin''s only horse.


    Tang Jin''s aura gives people a sense of conviction and obedience.


    This is the real superior. No matter where you go or where you are, it is the center!


    He glanced at everyone with a smile and didn''t say anything more about calling status. Instead, he stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture and said, "come on, try this drunken immortal wine. It can be regarded as the top wine in the world."


    Zuixianniang is the imperial product of the Tang Palace and the top treasure of Douxian mainland. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words, everyone on the court picked up the wine cup in front of them. First, they smelled it at the tip of their nose. After the rich aroma of Zuixian wine filled their lungs from the tip of their nose, they slowly put their mouth close to the wine cup and took a small sip.


    Everyone present has a certain identity. Many people have seen good things. They all know that the more good wine, the more you should drink it slowly and taste it slowly in order to taste it. Although it is a small cup, a big mouthful of all to drink, that is a violent thing.


    Drunk xianniang flows into people''s mouths, explodes in people''s mouths, and then slowly slides down people''s throats.


    They just felt that after drinking the drunken immortal wine, a warm current slipped into their bodies along the building. The pores all over his body are dilated, and the sour and soft muscles seem to be supplemented by energy and become full of vitality. There is no discomfort in any part of his internal organs, as if he had ascended into the fairyland on earth.


    Good wine! It''s definitely the best wine!


    Even the words of praise were too late to say, so they raised their wine glasses again, like treasures, and took a sip, immersed in the enjoyment of good wine.


    In ancient times, fine wine and beauty kept pace, because both wine and beauty can give people the ultimate enjoyment of beauty. This shows how much the charm of this wine is.


    Smiling, Tang Jin looked at the people immersed in the beautiful enjoyment. Tang Jin changed two pots of wine from the storage ring and said with a smile: "take your time. This drunken immortal wine doesn''t have a strong taste, but you can have enough stamina. Take it easy. If it''s not enough, I still have it. Take your time."


    Drunken immortal brew, since you dare to be called drunken immortal, you don''t have to say much about its effectiveness.


    A pot of wine didn''t seem much, but it could pour 30 cups. Tang Jin took out four pots, that is, 120 cups, enough for everyone to drink.


    Hearing what Tang Jin said, they quickly nodded, slowly tasted the drunk immortal wine in their hands, drank two cups in a row, and felt dizzy before they stopped.


    "Good wine, good wine," Fang Zheming also counted beer, Baijiu, and wine. He drank a lot of alcohol, and had a great amount of alcohol. But after drinking these two cups of wine, he still drifted up, even with some tongue rolling. "Tang, Mr. Tang, your wine, this wine is really good! Its name is zuixianniang. It''s really kind! I think even if it''s an immortal coming to earth, it can be drunk!"


    This drunken immortal wine was originally drunk with practitioners. Fang Zheming had no accomplishments and was not a practitioner. He just drank two cups and couldn''t find the meaning of North.


    However, even Zhang Dehong, Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan are just the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. They are the top experts in Quan guxing, but they can''t get into Tang Jin''s eyes. After two cups of wine, their brains are a little dizzy, but they are not as serious as Fang Zheming and others.


    It can be seen how strong the drunken immortal wine is.


    He smiled and waved his hand. Tang Jin didn''t say much. He saw many people who lost their manners and talked nonsense after drinking. In fact, Tang Jin disdained to put these people in his heart. He just wanted to live on this Tsuen solid star for a period of time. Some things really needed these people, and then he came to Hong Quan''s face. Otherwise, Tang Jin paid scant attention to them.


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t speak, Fang Zheming thought Tang Jin was dissatisfied with their service. He quickly smiled and said, "well, Tang, Mr. Tang! Since you have brought out good wine, there should be beautiful women since ancient times! Take good wine and I''ll take beautiful women! Come on, come on! Bring everyone in!"


    As Fang Zheming''s voice fell, the door of their box was pushed open from the outside.


    Tang Jin saw a big man in a black suit with black sunglasses in his eyes. After opening the door, he began to enter the beautiful women in red cheongsam one by one from the outside.


    There are twelve beauties in total. Everyone is wearing the same red cheongsam and dressed like a bride. Twelve charming beauties are lined up in front of everyone. They have long hair and short hair, black skin and white skin, fat and thin. They have all kinds of types. Some are dead with their heads down, looking embarrassed, while others are looking up at Tang Jin and them , they are not afraid of strangers, and their surnames look different.


    "Ha ha, what do you think of Mr. Tang?" he laughed twice. Fang Zheming pointed to the twelve beautiful women in red cheongsam and said: "These are the best beauties I asked my men to send to pick after I arrived in Linchong today. Take whatever you like, Mr. Tang! Tonight, she''s yours! Take one if you like, take two if you like, and take all if you like! Ha ha, play as long as you want! Play as long as you want!..."


    Fang Zheming is really drunk. Otherwise, in his capacity, even if he wants to say these words, he will say them more implicitly and will never be so presumptuous.


    After getting used to the darkness in the box and seeing the people in the box, the bolder of the twelve beauties also lowered their heads deeply. They knew that the person they were going to serve tonight was not simple, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    They don''t know others, but Fang Zeming still knows them. They often see Fang Zeming on TV. They also know Fang Zeming''s identity very well. However, looking at Fang Zeming''s attitude towards Tang Jin, they seem to be afraid of Tang Jin. For example, how much higher is Tang Jin?


    Well... Several people couldn''t help thinking about Tang Jin''s identity.


    The twelve beauties in red brocade robes are all virgins. Fang Zeming sent someone to search for them to accompany the wine tonight.


    Some of them come voluntarily, because they can get a lot of money, 200000 yuan, which is enough for them to spend a long time. It''s worth selling so much money on their first night.


    Others are forced to suffer. After all, although money is important, not all people regard money as the most important.


    Some of the twelve beauties were excited when they came to the box! Today, there are all big people in the box. They knew who to accompany. Even if they didn''t give them money, they were willing to come!


    It seems that Fang Zeming''s status is not low. If he can serve each other well today and help himself without asking the other party to admit his identity in the future, it will be enough for him to be carefree and unrestrained all his life... In a moment, at least half of the twelve beauties were excited.


    Looking at the twelve beauties wearing red cheongsam in front of her, Tang Jin frowned slightly, but did not refuse. Instead, she casually chose a girl who was relatively backward, not high, could not see her face clearly with her head down, but had a very good figure.


    The girl in the spot didn''t know that Tang Jin ordered herself until she was pushed twice by the beauty next to her who was also wearing a red cheongsam. She looked up and found that the eyes of the people in the whole box were looking at herself at this time.


    His face turned white for a moment. The red robed beauty ordered by Tang Jin stepped back for two steps, but just halfway back, he seemed to think of something. He bit his teeth and walked towards Tang Jin. His head was also raised. He walked to Tang Jin and bent down in front of Tang Jin with a trembling voice: "First, sir, Hello, my name is... Qingqing, today, today... Tonight, I''m yours!"


    In the end, Qingqing even compared her eyes and said with her teeth, a heroic death.


    At this time, the people saw the sunny appearance.


    Big eyes, distant eyebrows, high bridge of nose, cherry small mouth, painted with light makeup, white skin, even the darkest box seems to exude Yingying luster.


    ... what a beautiful woman!


    However, at this time, the aura pressing beauty is biting her teeth, shaking her body, closing her eyes, and looking like she wants to work hard with people. It''s really funny.


    "Ha ha, funny little girl," Fang Zheming, looking at Qingqing, smiled and explained to Tang Jin, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Tang, these people were found first today. I''m afraid you don''t like Mr. Tang and have a habit of cleanliness, so you''re looking for virgins. Plus there''s no training, so you''re a little embarrassed. Ha ha, what''s important is the essence, ha ha..."


    Speaking of the end, Fang Zheming couldn''t help laughing. Hong Quan and others also smiled gently, but made a big red face for Qingqing''s twelve beauties.


    "It''s all right, I don''t pick," shook her head and smiled. Tang Jin hugged her and stood aside. Her body was a little stiff Qingqing. She replied, "it''s very good. It''s professional. I''m not used to it."


    Tang Jin is not a hypocrite. In the face of beautiful Liu Xiahui, when he came to such a place, others found a beautiful woman for him and waved his hand.


    Since she is here to play, she should have a good time. Moreover, Tang Jin has no taboos in this regard. Although she has been busy since childhood and has no time to visit brothels, Tang Jin still has no objection to this aspect.


    Men... "Well, Mr. Tang is cool enough." he gave Tang Jin a thumbs up. Fang Zheming narrowed his eyes into a slit, showing a smile that men all know. Then he said: "Mr. Tang, is one enough? If one is not enough, Mr. Tang can take all the twelve. If it is not enough, I''ll find Mr. Tang again... Hey..."


    As for men, duo Na duo Zhan is their surname. In the face of these twelve beauties, plus the above philosopher, if they are ordinary people, they must have taken two more, but Tang Jin is not.


    After waving her hand, Tang Jin shook her head and said, "forget it, one is enough. I don''t have any taboos about this kind of thing, but it''s not so messy. You can share the rest."


    "Oh, oh," Fang Zheming nodded in a way that I knew everything, and then looked aside at Xiao Yu, who had been silent all the time. "What about Mr. Yu? Take more?"


    "No, I like those with long hair and long scales..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 421

    For those who are not satisfied with this chapter, there is a paragraph at the end. I hope you can have a look.


    In the box, Tang Jin, Fang Zheming and others talked and laughed, drank wine and hugged the beauty. It was really fast.


    Tang Jin chose Qingqing, but Xiao Yu didn''t. the remaining seven were also one. Even Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan were no exception. They each chose one to accompany them.


    As for the remaining four beauties who were not selected, they had to go dejected.


    As long as the twelve red cheongsam beauties selected come, everyone will get one source coin. If selected, they will get 200000 source coins! The four beauties who were not selected didn''t have to pay anything. They got 10000 yuan in vain. They should be happy.


    But who are these people in this box? They are all big people who can cover the sky with one hand. Many of the twelve beautiful women feel that it is much more important to be able to cling to these big people tonight than to get the 200000. Therefore, when drinking with one side, the smiles of the beautiful women are also extremely bright and colorful.


    Among several beauties, the only difference is that it''s sunny.


    Although Qingqing sitting next to Tang Jin is also laughing, she gives people a feeling of reluctance. It''s good that she is forced to laugh.


    However, Fang Zheming and others in the room know that Qingqing is the woman in Tang Jin''s point. They don''t see much, and Tang Jin doesn''t pay much attention to her, so they don''t see the bitterness in Qingqing''s smile.


    "Come on, come on!" Fang Zheming could not open his eyes, but he forced himself to stand up, raised his glass and said: "Today, today, it''s our honor to meet Mr. Tang! I''m very happy, Lao Fang! Mr. Tang, we are secular people who don''t know the rules and didn''t know much before. Therefore, if we offend Mr. Tang, please forgive him..."


    Even if he is drunk, Fang Zheming''s words are still so watertight and have a great taste of officialdom. It seems that Fang Zheming has been in the top position in officialdom for many years. This set of officialdom has been deeply imprinted in Fang Zheming''s bone marrow.


    Just looked up at Fang Zheming. Tang Jin didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, picked up the wine on the table, and took a sip, which was the other party''s Zheming''s response.


    Others stood up to propose a toast, but they didn''t stand up and just took a sip of wine to deal with it. It was already a contempt for each other. However, Fang Zheming didn''t seem to care at all. Instead, he smiled and dried all the wine in the cup, which was very comfortable.


    Seeing this, Hong Quan and others are nothing, but the eight women such as Qingqing are all stupid. It can be seen that Tang Jin has the highest status among the people. They are also very respectful to Tang Jin, but they didn''t expect to be so respectful.


    Others don''t know, but Fang Zheming knows it. They can often see it on TV. It''s the highest level leader of the source country, and Fang Zheming is so respectful to Tang Jin. What''s Tang Jin''s identity?


    From the perspective of Qingqing and others, it is impossible to imagine the extent to which people with high philosophical status in the source country will be.


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t want to talk much, Fang Zheming would be wrong. He looked at Tang Jin and Qingqing next to Tang Jin, who was hugged by Tang Jin. He couldn''t help showing that a man knew how to smile and said with a smile: "Well... Haha, in that case, we won''t delay Mr. Tang. The * * moment is worth thousands of dollars! Haha, Mr. Tang, this box is a room. Just call us if you need anything. We won''t bother? Haha... Let''s go, everyone, let''s go to other boxes!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Fang Zeming is dignified, strong, serious and indifferent, but it is only for people with low status. In the face of people at the same level or even higher than himself, Fang Zeming is just an ordinary person. When it''s time to be obscene, it''s time to be obscene, and when it''s time to make jokes.


    He was stunned, looked at the people with a smile that you know, I know, everyone knows, and then looked at the sunny and red face in his arms. How can Tang Jin not understand that everyone would be wrong. However, Tang Jin didn''t explain, but smiled and shook his head. Tang Jin didn''t bother to say more.


    However, this reaction made people more convinced of their misunderstanding.


    One by one, after greeting and saying goodbye to Tang Jin, there was only Tang Jin left in the room, and Qingqing with a red face like bleeding... Oh, there was also a sleepy Xiaoyu on one side.


    "Scattered? All scattered?" she got up and stretched her waist. Xiao Yu looked around and focused on Tang Jin. After swimming around the embarrassed Qingqing, Xiao Yu glanced and said: "Boss, just stay here. I''ll go home first... The God costume I just bought was pulled by the boss before I could wear it. What''s the meaning? I''ll take someone to kill the red dragon tonight..."


    With that, after getting Tang Jin''s nod, Xiao Yu slowly walked to the box door and muttered: "what''s good about this woman? She has no hair or scales. She''s naked and all meat. It''s awkward to look at. She hasn''t any accomplishments, and her teeth are not good..."


    Boom!


    After Xiaoyu went out and closed the door, there were only Tang Jin and Qingqing in the whole box.


    After looking at Qingqing in her arms, Tang Jin pulled Qingqing up and hugged Qingqing to the door of the room in the box.


    When he opened the door, a bright light rushed towards Tang Jin, bypassed Tang Jin and lit up a lot of boxes behind Tang Jin.


    It turned out that the room in the box was lit.


    Walking in, the room is not big, just a small bedroom and a bathroom, but the layout is very exquisite, especially the big bed in the middle of the room, which occupies nearly one-third of the room, makes people want to jump up and roll on it.


    There is still a room in the box. It seems that the country is picturesque. When we first started building the box, we considered many problems... "Go and sit there for a while," pointed to the big bed in the middle. Tang Jin said to Qingqing in her arms, "I''ll take a bath first, I''ll finish it, and then you take a bath."


    "Yes."


    Qingqing was as gentle as a lamb. After hearing Tang Jin''s words, she walked to the bed with her head down and sat down shyly. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Jin with her head down.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin just smiled and opened the door of one bathroom and went in.


    Without adjusting the water temperature, Tang Jin directly turned on the switch, picked up the shower and sprayed the water on her body. The cold water flowed on Tang Jin, which could not stimulate Tang Jin''s body with the strength of top immortal tools.


    After washing at will, Tang Jin picked up a high-grade Nightgown already prepared in the bathroom and put it on her body, opened the door and went in.


    I felt the door of the bathroom pushed open, the clear body trembled obviously, the hands were tightly wrapped around each other, and the eyes were closed, like prisoners waiting for sentencing.


    Looking at Qingqing''s nervous appearance, Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing. She walked to Qingqing''s side, put her hand on Qingqing''s shoulder, felt Qingqing''s delicate body trembling slightly, put her mouth close to Qingqing''s earlobe and said, "why, don''t you wash it?"


    "Go! Go!!" hearing the speech, Qingqing quickly stood up and ran to the bathroom like a frightened little beast. Tang Jin looked funny in a panic.


    Tang Jin lay on the bed, covered herself with a quilt and began to close her eyes. Qingqing, who ran into the bathroom, leaned tightly against the bathroom door and gasped heavily.


    This Qingqing is really a top beauty. Her white and greasy skin, Jian Shui''s double pupils and distant mountain eyebrows are like those painted with a brush. Her nose is full of fine beads of sweat. At this time, her cherry mouth is slightly opening and panting, causing people''s infinite reverie.


    Jiao Hao''s figure is tightly against the bathroom door. Because her breathing is too intense, her huge and constantly fluctuating pair feels quite thrilling... Standing at the door for a long time, the sunny one took a deep breath. It seems that she has sorted out her disordered thoughts, put her hand on the button of her cheongsam, untied the button one by one and took off her cheongsam, He untied his underwear and stood naked [* * *] in front of the big mirror in the bathroom. Qingqing''s eyes were a little hazy.


    The eyes with dense water mist looked up and down at their beautiful face in the mirror, concave and convex, slightly emitting Ivory luster. Qingqing couldn''t help crying, and I don''t know what she thought.


    "How could it be, how could it be, why, why..." the body squatted down slowly, Qingqing held her knees and began to cry to herself. Let the tears flow down your cheeks, and then slide down your knees to your heels, drop by drop, like a broken pearl. The pear blossom is rainy, weak and helpless, which makes people feel pity and protection.


    After crying for a while, Qingqing stood up with red and swollen eyes, raised her arm to wipe the tears on her face, and showed a reluctant smile in the opposite mirror, as if encouraging herself, but her eyes were slightly empty and confused.


    Pick up the shower just used by Tang Jin hanging on the wall. Qingqing turns on the switch to let the water spray out along the shower and pour it on her body.


    The spray from the shower is a little cold. When pouring on Qingqing, Qingqing can''t help shivering. However, Qingqing doesn''t adjust the temperature of the water flow, but is still washing her body with the cold water.


    The water flowed on Qingqing''s smooth body and touched every inch of Qingqing''s skin. The cold water mixed with cold tears blurred Qingqing''s eyes again... Tang Jin frowned and lay in bed. He had been waiting for two hours. Qingqing hadn''t come out of the bathroom yet, and the clattering sound of water had already stopped, But the bathroom door had no trace of being opened.


    In this regard, Tang Jin can only attribute this to the girl''s shyness for the first time, without thinking about what will happen to Qingqing.


    According to Fang Zeming''s words, it''s all voluntary. Even if it''s not voluntary, it must be a last resort.


    Voluntary, that''s easy to say. Sleep with each other for one night and leave with the money. Naturally, there''s no problem for money.


    If you have to work hard, it must also be for money. Even if you go back at the last minute, you can''t take the money at most. No one will be stupid enough to commit suicide because of chastity. If so, you won''t get a penny, and you will be matched with your last name, which is completely impossible.


    Therefore, Tang Jin didn''t probe into yuan Shen to check Qingqing. She just leaned on her clothes, closed her eyes and waited for Qingqing to come out by herself.


    Pop! Finally, after another period of time, Qingqing finally opened the bathroom door and came out.


    Qingqing only wears a nightgown, and her white legs below her knees are exposed outside, emitting an attractive luster. As soon as Tang Jin looks up, she can see that there is nothing in Qingqing at this time. She can even see the two protruding small heads under the Nightgown... Qingqing''s face is red and approaches Tang Jin, The long hair over the Nightgown was dry. Sure enough, the sunny had been washed long ago, but she stayed in the bathroom and didn''t come out.


    She slowly sat on the bed. Qingqing didn''t look at Tang Jin. She just laid her body flat on the bed, and then carefully covered herself with her eyes closed. Her face was very peaceful and calm, just like waiting for the judgment. However, the eyes that kept turning around under her eyelids betrayed her uneasiness... She turned her head and looked at Qingqing lying aside, Tang Jin could even feel the temperature emanating from Qingqing, and the virgin fragrance on Qingqing. However, Tang Jin frowned.


    No monkey rushed up. Tang Jin said slowly, "Qingqing, if you don''t want to, you can go. Although I Tang Jin is strong, I never force others to do such things. If you don''t want to, you repent. Now change your clothes and go straight. I promise there will be no problem, and no one will investigate you afterwards. Go..."


    At this time, a beautiful woman lay beside her, looking like Ren Jun picking. I''m afraid anyone who is a man will be moved. However, although Tang Jin did not exclude this kind of thing, she will never force others to do anything.


    It''s better not to twist this kind of thing than to twist it.


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words, Qingqing''s body with her eyes closed suddenly trembled. Tang Jin could feel the anxiety and uneasiness in Qingqing''s heart. However, surprisingly, Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes and said, "no! I don''t regret it!"


    Moving her eyes to Tang Jin, Qingqing looks at Tang Jin without fear, and you ran smiles: "There is never a free dinner in this world, is there? If you want to get something, you must pay something. Now I need money very much, so I give you body and I get money. This... Is just a fair deal. Therefore, please come, Qingqing will not regret, this is Qingqing''s willingness. Please hurry... Come!"


    Then, you Qingqing suddenly lifted up your quilt and exposed her body under the quilt.


    Reach out again and put her hand on her waist. Qingqing bites her teeth and tries to open the belt!


    The belt was pulled open, and your Nightgown immediately slid down along the bright and clean skin of Qingqing. A smooth, round and attractive * * appeared in front of Tang Jin without reservation.


    Even with Tang Jin''s Xin surname, he couldn''t help being surprised by the beauty in front of him!


    Beautiful! Beautiful!


    I couldn''t help but put my hand on Qingqing''s body, constantly swam and stroked Tang Jin''s body, kneading the two towering groups, as if playing with the most precious treasure in the world.


    Qingqing just closed her eyes after a sudden tremor of her body. Her cheeks were red and wanted to drop blood. Even on her body, every time Tang Jin''s hand swam through a place, there would be a slight red tide, just like the most attractive peach blossom in the world.


    Seeing this, Tang Jin finally couldn''t help but take off her nightgown and press it on Qingqing. Her thin lips swam away on Qingqing. After a while, when Qingqing had a reaction after the foreplay, Tang Jin directly took up her gun and mounted her horse! He rushed into the most mysterious pass on Qingqing.


    "Ah!"


    The pain from the lower body makes Qingqing cry out. Qingqing suddenly bows her body up and hugs Tang Jin''s neck with her hands. Her legs are wrapped around Tang Jin''s waist like an octopus.


    Qingqing''s face turned white, but she still endured the pain, put her mouth close to Tang Jin''s ear and whispered, "Tang Jin, right? No matter what it is, whether it is a transaction or not, you are my first man. Then, please remember, my name is Su Qing..."


    Su Qing.


    Tang Jin whispered the name in her heart, but didn''t say much. Instead, she slowly crossed her spiritual power into Su Qing''s body and cured Su Qing''s lower body injury.


    Soon, Su Qing''s complexion returned to normal, and Tang Jin''s limbs gradually loosened.


    Seeing this, the corners of Tang Jin''s mouth turned up and aroused a evil smile. Then, in the misty gaze of Su Qing''s eyes, she began to exercise violently.


    This night, Su Qingxiang was sweating profusely, forgetting who she was, who she was, and all the pain and sadness. This night, Su Qingxiang was just a little woman who first enjoyed grace and tasted forbidden fruit. With the help of men, she climbed to the physiological peak again and again. This night, Su Qingxiang cried loudly, shouted loudly, cried loudly, and mixed tears with smiles, It reflects a different kind of beauty.


    Su Qing finally had no thought at all. The excitement of a * * was attacked by Su Qing''s brain, covering all of Tang Jin''s nerves, shielding Su Qing''s thoughts, and Su Qing''s consciousness was gradually blurred. Finally, she finally fainted in the happiness Tang Jin gave, and Tang Jin finally released all her essence in the last second.


    If Tang Jin didn''t completely relax and give herself to the initial joy and pleasure of her body, with Tang Jin''s yuan God and body, I''m afraid ten thousand Su Qing won''t let Tang Jin vent


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 422

    Early in the morning, just before dawn, Tang Jin woke up.


    Although she tossed into the middle of the night last night, it was not much physical work for Tang Jin, but she tossed Su Qing badly.


    Tang Jin got up, put on her nightgown and looked at Su Qing on the bed. Su Qing was sleeping sweetly. In her sleep, she sipped her mouth from time to time and smiled. She didn''t know what dream she had. She looked very lovely and beautiful, just like a sleeping beauty.


    With a slight smile, Tang Jin shook her head, opened the bathroom door, went in, opened the sluice, picked up the shower to wash her body, washed it for nearly half an hour, closed the water, picked up the clothes put in the bathroom last night, put them on, and then opened the bathroom door and went out.


    At this time, Su Qing has woken up.


    Wearing a nightgown, Su Qing sat expressionless on the edge of the bed. After hearing the sound of the bathroom door, she slowly raised her head. She just met Tang Jin''s eyes in mid air.


    Without any expression, she handed over Tang Jin''s eyes in mid air. Su Qing did not give in. There was also a cold silence in her eyes, but her cheeks turned red involuntarily, and her slightly trembling body betrayed her anxiety and uneasiness in her heart.


    "Wake up." just a faint glance at Su Qing, Tang Jin took back her eyes and said slowly, "go in and wash. I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Su Qing to answer, Tang Jin turned directly to the door and walked over without looking at Su Qing any more.


    Tang Jin didn''t find out. Just when Tang Jin finished this sentence and turned around, Su Qing''s tears poured into her eyes. She just bit her lips and tried not to cry.


    Looking at Tang Jin''s back, Su Qing didn''t say much, but her eyes were helpless and sad.


    "That''s right!" just put her hand on the door handle. Before she could open the door, Tang Jin stopped her action, as if she suddenly thought of something. She stopped at the door, slightly turned her head to one side and said to Su Qing behind her: "See what difficulties you should encounter. My phone number is 90066669999. If you can''t solve anything, call me. As long as I''m still here, I can help you."


    The voice fell. Tang Jin still didn''t wait for Su Qing''s answer. She directly opened the door and went out, leaving Su Qing an indifferent figure.


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words, Su Qing''s tears finally burst out. Su Qing blushed and shouted at the door with great emotion: "I don''t want to call you! No! I don''t need your charity! Last night it was just a deal. When I got the money I deserve, neither of us knew who! You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you! I''m not trying to curry favor with you, I don''t want to get anything from you! Last night it was just a deal, just a deal! A deal ... a deal... "


    Regardless of whether Tang Jin could hear it or not, Su Qing sat alone at the edge of the bed crying, but the more she said, the more tears she saved in Su Qing''s eyes. The more she said, the more she cried.


    What happened last night was really just a deal in Su Qing''s heart?


    Even Su Qing didn''t find it. Every time she repeated the sentence that it was only a transaction last night, her heart hurt. Because every time she repeated this sentence, she was repeatedly pulling the scar in her heart.


    Out of the room, Tang Jin went through the box again. When she opened the door of the box, Tang Jin found that Hong Quan was guarding the door of the box.


    "Eh? Didn''t you go to play? Why are you here?" looking at Hong Quan, Tang Jin frowned and said slightly unexpectedly.


    Just when she woke up in the room, Tang Jin felt that there was a man standing at the door. Tang Jin thought it was the guard sent by Hong Quan, but he didn''t think it was Hong Quan himself, which surprised Tang Jin.


    "Hehe, I''ll come and watch Mr. Tang after playing," said Hong Quan with a flattering smile. Hong Quan followed Tang Jin and explained to Tang Jin, "I''m afraid if Mr. Tang comes out and can''t find us, I''ll wait for Mr. Tang here. OK, I''ll drive Mr. Tang away directly. Then, Mr. Tang, do you want me to call Secretary Fang now and let''s have another meal?"


    Although he knew that Hong Quan was flattering himself and flattering himself, Tang Jin still couldn''t help nodding slightly in her heart, waved her hand and said, "no, just send me away. Don''t call them. Will you all go in a moment? You''d better play here for two more days."


    "Oh, Secretary Fang also has Fu Dong, Xi Junyan and Bai Fei. They will leave in a moment. Old Qi and I will stay here in Linchong for a while. I have to serve Mr. Tang in Linchong. Mr. Tang, do you have someone to call? Old Liu and Qi stay here in Linchong because something has happened recently..." Halfway through, Hong Quan paused, frowned slightly and said to Tang Jin: "In recent months, the Jiangning District in Linchong has been in some trouble. There have been more than ten corpse smashing cases. We can''t find out the reason. The organization feels that there may be evil spirits or heretics, and our ability seems not low. Therefore, taking this opportunity to see you, Mr. Tang, Liu Laoqi and I will directly solve this matter. Hehe, Hongquan can have today''s land You and your skills, or because of you, Mr. Tang. Now think about it, Hong Quan is very grateful... "


    oh Haunted by evil spirits?


    Tang Jin picked up her eyebrows. Hong Quan didn''t listen to Tang Jin''s next words. Tang Jin thought of the neighbor who regarded herself as a hooligan. That day, she saw that she also had the spirit of evil spirits. She should have gone to some evil place and been infected with the spirit of evil spirits. I don''t know whether the Tao has anything to do with the evil ghost of the Jiangning District corpse shredding case in the mouth of Hong Quan?


    However, Tang Jin didn''t think much about it. After all, Nie Xueer had nothing to do with Tang Jin. She didn''t even know her. It was good for Tang Jin to see that she was her neighbor''s share and give her a piece of broken wood for self-defense. Even if something happened to Nie Xueer, it didn''t matter to Tang Jin... Hong Quan sent Tang Jin back to the community, After learning that Tang Jin could drive on the road, Hong Quan directly drove his special Gloucester cutting-edge car for the source group into Tang Jin''s garage to facilitate Tang Jin''s use. He took a taxi back to the picturesque country.


    When Tang Jin returned home and found that Xiaoyu had already killed the dragon with someone, and had made a lot of good things, and the level had opened nearly seven or eight, Tang Jin could not care about Nie Xueer and Su Qing. She directly turned on the computer, put on the God clothes she had just bought yesterday, asked Xiaoyu to kill the dragon with her, and asked Xiaoyu to upgrade herself... * * * two flowers bloom, One for each watch.


    Besides, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer drove to Jiangning District early in the morning. It took less than an hour to reach Jiangning District.


    There is a depression in Jiangning District. Every family closes their doors and windows, and few people are seen in the streets. This is still during the day. If it is at night, I''m afraid some people say it''s a ghost land, and people will believe it.


    In a place, generally, there is a bad murder case, which will affect the people''s life in that area. People will have some feelings of caution and self danger. Moreover, there has been such a major murder case in Jiangning District. The most important thing is that the police have not solved the case for such a long time. No wonder the situation in Jiangning District is so bad now.


    "The feeling of Yin pity," he frowned. Wang Bin looked out while driving, and Nie Xueer, who had the same facial expression on the other side, said, "Xueer, it seems that this place is really... Alas, where are you going now? Most of these hotels and hotels are closed, and the remaining environment is not very good."


    Hearing the speech, Nie Xueer looked down, hesitated and said, "first go to the police headquarters in Jiangning District, first interview yesterday''s case, and then ask them if they can arrange accommodation for us."


    "Ah, Xueer, I said..."


    "What?"


    "This business is also very dangerous. You know, maybe we two... Alas, otherwise, Xueer, promise me. Don''t regret it again in case something happens, it will be late. Let''s be here..."


    "Die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Bin drove his SNIA C30 through the streets of Jiangning District and became one of the only cars in the streets of Jiangning District. It seems that even those cars are just passing by and driving fast in Jiangning District. He doesn''t want to stay in Jiangning District.


    Even, sometimes, only Wang Bin drove by on the streets of Nuo University, which was empty and lonely.


    The only advantage is that there is no traffic jam, no speed limit, and even no traffic police!


    Normally, it takes nearly half an hour to finish the journey. Now Wang Bin has passed in ten minutes. It''s still driving slowly.


    In the center of Jiangning District, in front of Jiangning police headquarters, Wang Bin slowly stopped the car.


    There are only two police cars parked in front of the police station. It is usually a busy police station. Now there is a sense of stillness. At first glance, it even thinks that the police station is an empty house, dead and not angry.


    No, not only the police station, but even the whole Jiangning District, has a feeling of silence, which is depressing.


    Parked the car aside, Wang Bin got off and opened the door for Nie Xueer without locking. He took Nie Xueer directly to the door of the police station.


    At this time, Nie Xueer, who is usually slightly disgusted with Wang Bin, subconsciously approaches Wang Bin and closely follows Wang Bin, trying to get a little sense of security from Wang Bin.


    In such a quiet environment and such a strange atmosphere, Nie Xueer could not even imagine how she would face Jiangning if she came here alone? I''m afraid I dare not get off?


    Thinking of this, Nie Xueer glanced at Wang Bin, who was calm and indifferent beside her. She couldn''t help but feel a little warm in her heart: Fortunately, he followed.


    But what Nie Xueer didn''t see was that Wang Bin''s palm was also full of sweat and held it tightly.


    "You, who are you?"


    As soon as Wang Bin and Nie Xueer entered the police station, a man''s scream rang and spread into the eardrums of Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, startling them.


    I saw a shadow flash and jumped in front of them. He trembled and held the black hole pistol tightly in his hands. He trembled and pointed at them and said loudly, "who are you two? What are you doing here? What are you doing? Who are you?"


    In front of Wang Bin and Nie Xueer is a man in dark blue police uniform. The man''s face is a little pale. At this time, he is sweating at Wang Bin and Nie Xueer. Even the collar of the skirt is wet, and his eyes are bloody red, which is scary.


    "Brother, man, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive," Wang Bin quickly raised his hands. Wang Bin blocked Nie Xueer, who had been stunned, and repeatedly explained: "we are reporters of Linchong evening news, reporters! Not bad guys! Brother, put down your gun first. Let''s have something to say. What are you doing..."


    Wang Bin was also stunned. He couldn''t think of it. Originally, he thought it could be regarded as a safer police station. He was forcibly blocked at the door as soon as he came in. Moreover, seeing that the brother''s mental state is still a little bad, he doesn''t know whether he will tremble and get angry... Reporter? The policeman''s nervous look eased down, looked at Wang Bin and Nie Xueer in surprise, breathed a sigh of relief, slowly put down the gun and said, "show me your press card."


    "OK, OK." Wang Bin promised again and again. He turned his head to Nie Xueer behind him and said, "where''s the press card? Have you brought the press card?"


    Wang Bin was a little nervous. If Nie Xueer said she forgot to bring it, would the obviously nervous policeman shoot them directly?


    Fortunately, Nie Xueer knew that the other party needed to verify her identity before entering the police station. When she was at home, she prepared a series of documents such as the reporter''s card. Now when she saw the other party put it forward, she quickly took out the reporter''s card from her satchel and handed it to Wang Bin.


    Quickly looked down at the certificate in his hand. After confirming that it was correct, Wang Bin carefully took a step and handed the certificate to the opposite policeman: "brother, you see, we are indeed reporters of Linchong evening news. There was a case last night. We came to report, to report..."


    He also carefully took the press card in Wang Bin''s hand, opened it and compared it with Nie Xueer behind Wang Bin, and then he was really relieved. However, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer still obviously saw it. When Wang Bin said there was a case last night, the policeman obviously shivered!


    He threw the press card to Wang Bin. The policeman looked pale and put his hand into his pocket. Trembling, he took out a box of cigarettes. He took out one of them and put it in his mouth. He didn''t mean to let Wang Bin have one. He put the cigarette back into his trouser pocket, then took out the lighter, lit the cigarette with a trembling belt, took a deep breath, and seemed to ease a little.


    With a cigarette in his right hand, the policeman smoked one mouthful after another. In less than a minute, he smoked that cigarette and left only his butt.


    After bouncing the cigarette butt that had burned his fingers, the policeman said to Wang Bin: "last night... The case last night..."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 423

    "Last night... Last night''s case..." referring to last night, the policeman still looked frightened and unable to recall, trembling his lips and said to Wang Bin and Nie Xueer: "Last night, just as we did several times before, when we recorded the situation at the scene of the crime and transported the broken bodies all over the ground, Captain Zhang suddenly proposed that we go to have some dinner together in the evening and discuss the case together. In fact, we all know that this case is not something we can solve at all. Captain Zhang only said this recently Our nerves were too tense and we wanted to relax. We all agreed happily. Then captain Zhang asked me and Lao Liu to drive around first to see if we could find a hotel. Because of the recent situation in Jiangning District, most of the hotels and restaurants have been suspended. In addition, we deal with the broken corpse case every day and are very disgusted with meat, so Captain Zhang It means that Lao Liu and I were asked to find a restaurant with good green vegetables, and we went to have some food. But... After driving around the district with Lao Liu, I finally found a restaurant that was still open and had good cooking. When I called team leader Zhang and asked them to come, the phone couldn''t get through, and I couldn''t get through to others Shut it down. Lao Liu and I felt something was wrong at that time. We hurried to captain Zhang and arrived at the scene... After the scene... Then... The ground was full of broken meat and ragged police uniforms... Team Zhang, Xiaoyun, Lao Jiang and Lao Xu, a total of eight forensic doctors, all of whom were gone... Only the ground was full of broken meat. Among the broken meat, I saw it A Bear Pendant that Xiao Yun likes best and never leaves his body... "


    Recalling the events of the day, the policeman was obviously a little nervous. He kept swinging up and down, shivering and incoherently told Wang Bin and Nie Xueer about the death of eight policemen and forensic doctors at the crime scene last night.


    Although some of the forewords said by the policeman didn''t match the later words, Nie Xueer and Wang Bin still understood the general course of the matter. They looked at each other and were all covered with sweat and hair, which made them feel creepy.


    "They... Shouldn''t all have guns? Why, how could..." glanced at the pistol that the policeman had just pointed at them. Wang Bin opened his mouth and asked, afraid that the voice was too loud to startle the policeman.


    "Gun? Gun... Gun!" hearing the speech, the policeman suddenly shivered. His eyes were empty. He first looked at Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, and then looked at the gun in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was soft. Suddenly he sat on the ground, his face became whiter and whiter, and his lips turned blue: "Yes, there were guns... At that time, there were bullet marks everywhere at the crime scene, but... Even those guns turned into a pile of scrap iron, scrap iron..."


    The heart was clenched and clenched. Wang Bin and Nie Xueer even breathed. They looked at the police squatting on the ground, holding their heads in both hands and whispering in pain. In an instant, sweat soaked their backs.


    Before, the world knew that there was a pervert in Jiangning District who killed for no reason and committed more than ten cases of broken bodies. Wang Bin also meant that it was just a pervert crime. He called several bodyguards with guns from home and thought it was safe.


    But, listening to the police, it seems that even guns can''t kill the pervert!?


    In an instant, an idea rose in the hearts of Wang Bin and Nie Xueer: that pervert is not a person at all!


    The two remembered a popular saying that there was an evil ghost in Jiangning District who specialized in breaking people''s bodies and sucking people''s blood essence. Before, they didn''t believe it. Now... "Xueer," glanced at the policeman who sat down on the ground and talked to himself. Looking at the crazy policeman, Wang Bin turned his head and whispered to Nie Xueer behind him: "Are we going to continue the interview here? Look, he''s the only policeman in this police station, and there''s nothing to interview. Let''s... Let''s go back? It''s dangerous here, and it''s too evil... When we go back, we''ll just polish and publish what he just said to us. There''s no need to be here again. What do you say, Xueer?"


    Wang Bin''s face was slightly dignified. He didn''t talk like he used to smile at Nie Xueer. He looked really scared.


    Nie Xueer''s heart beat faster and her face turned white. After hearing Wang Bin''s words, she nodded and replied, "let''s go back. Anyway, the news has been asked. Go back... Go back."


    Have you asked for the news? If you just want to ask for the news, Linchong newspaper can call the people at this end directly. Why send them?


    Let them come not only to understand this situation, but also to shoot and understand the scene in detail, find more people to ask, and then mix their own opinions. It''s very cumbersome.


    However, if they want to continue their in-depth investigation here, they are just ordinary people and must have no courage. Therefore, now returning to Linchong newspaper is their best choice.


    Seeing Nie Xueer nodding, Wang Bin was also relieved. He was afraid that Nie Xueer would stay here stubbornly. It would be difficult for him to go or not. It''s best to take Nie Xueer with him.


    After stepping back two steps, Wang Bin looked at the policeman who was still squatting on the ground and said with a strong smile: "that, that... Comrade? Police comrade? Hehe, since that''s the case, we''ll go first and go first. Hehe, I''m not here with you. Goodbye, goodbye..."


    With that, Wang Bin had taken Nie Xueer back to the door of the police station. Just about to turn around and prepare to get on the bus and return, the policeman squatting on the ground suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the two people: "wait! Don''t go!"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Wang Bin''s face solidified in an instant, and Nie Xueer''s smiling face became white.


    They thought that the police stopped them because they were afraid to stay in the police station and wanted to leave them to garrison the police station with him.


    In Wang Bin''s mind, thinking about how to push off. The policeman had a gun in his hand. When they did, the policeman opened his mouth again and interrupted his train of thought.


    "Where are you going now? Back to Linchong district?" he asked. The policeman seemed to have returned to normal and said solemnly to Wang Bin and Nie Xueer: "It''s at least an hour''s drive from the police station out of Jiangning District, even if the speed is 160 yards. Just you two, how can you go? If you encounter the broken corpse ghost on the road, you two can survive? If you can go, I would have left this ghost place long ago. How can I stay here and suffer?"


    When the policeman talked about the perpetrator of the corpse shredding case in Jiangning District, he had directly said that the corpse shredding evil ghost was not the perpetrator. It seems that even the policeman has determined in his heart that the corpse shredding case was not for people.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer were frozen in place, and a cool breath penetrated all over their body from head to foot.


    When they came, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer didn''t know the situation. Although they were nervous, they weren''t so afraid. In particular, Wang Bin knew that people followed to protect them. But after hearing the police''s words and knowing the situation, how could they dare to go outside? What if they met the corpse ghost?


    "No, not necessarily? We didn''t have anything to do when we came here. Besides, in the daytime..." Nie Xueer said timidly, as if to refute the policeman''s words and cheer himself up.


    People always have a fluke mentality. Everyone will feel that they are the protagonist of life. Disasters will not necessarily come to them... "No? During the day?" sneered. The policeman''s blood red eyes stared at Nie Xueer and said sadly: "It''s your fate that you didn''t meet when you came. Are you sure you won''t meet when you left? Of the more than ten cases of corpse shredding, three or four occurred during the day, which shows that the evil ghost can also appear during the day. Moreover, the data show that the evil ghost has broken the corpse every three or four days from the beginning, and now once a day, or even less than a day, you''re 100% 100% sure, in this open street and Jiangning District, you and your boyfriend won''t meet that evil ghost? "


    The policeman mistakenly thought that Nie Xueer and Wang Bin were lovers. If they were put in ordinary circumstances, they would be refuted by Nie Xueer, and Wang Bin would be very happy.


    However, under the current circumstances, hearing the policeman''s words, they had no time to have any other emotions except fear and fear.


    "That, that..." with a pale face, Nie Xueer clenched her lips, looked up at the police station and said: "If you encounter evil spirits, you''ll encounter them in this police station as well. The evil spirits will never see us hiding in the house, so they won''t come in. As far as I know, at least ten of these more than ten cases are indoor corpse smashing cases in the house. It''s reasonable to say that it''s more dangerous in this room than outside. Moreover, even if we hide, can we hide for a lifetime? It''s not enough It''s better to take a gun and let''s drive out together. Otherwise, we will die in Jiangning District sooner or later! "


    Now, Nie Xueer has regretted that she had to come to Jiangning District to show off her strength yesterday, resulting in the dilemma. The situation that neither advance nor retreat is the most desperate.


    Desperate Nie Xueer looked at the policeman with some expectation and hoped that the policeman would go with them. Although the policeman was a little neurotic, he had a gun in his hand after all.


    Even though the police body shredding incident yesterday has shown that firearms are not easy to use for the "evil ghost", it is always better than nothing. People on Tsuen solid star still trust firearms.


    On one side, Wang Bin didn''t speak, just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Did the remaining light in the corner of his eyes aim outside the police station.


    "No, if you have to go out to die and gamble, I won''t stop you, but I won''t go to die with you." in Nie Xueer''s expectant eyes, the policeman shook his head and stepped back a few times. He looked like he didn''t stop them anymore. Zhen Jing said: "The police station is now the safest place in Jiangning District. The police station combines the vigour and Yang of the officers and the dragon spirit of the political axe, which can deter those demons and monsters. Moreover, there are shining statues of the famous Taoist temple in our station, which can play a protective role. The most important thing is that the political axe will send the army and experts to help tomorrow, and it will be safe at that time "What happened..."


    It turns out that as long as we survive this day, the political axe will send experts tomorrow?


    After hearing the policeman''s words, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer were filled with hope. Since the police station was safe and zhengax would send experts to solve the matter tomorrow, why did they risk going out?


    However, just as they nodded to promise, the policeman stayed in the police station, but suddenly there was a sound of gun design outside!


    make love! The sound of pistol shooting, the "dada" sound of machine gun bullet impact, and even the sound of two "bang bang" sniper gun shooting can be heard from time to time. However, what frightened the three people most was the sound of human scream!


    "Ah! What is this? Get out! Get out!"


    "Help! Ah, this is... Help..."


    "Monster, monster! Ghost, ghost...!"


    There was a scream, and those people roared out but didn''t finish. They could only say half of what they said... Each sound pierced into the hearts of Wang Bin like a sharp knife. The three looked at each other, and their faces were white.


    Outside... What''s going on outside?


    Nie Xueer and the policeman don''t know what''s going on outside, but Wang Bin is trembling. The fine beads of sweat on his forehead converge into sweat streams, flowing down his cheeks... Wang Bin has guessed what''s going on outside.


    The sound of guns and screams outside just stopped after less than half a minute, and the world was quiet again.


    In the police station, Wang Bin, Nie Xueer and the policeman looked at each other. You look at me and I look at you. They are all frightened and frightened. The needle dropping in the police station can be heard. Even Wang Bin and others can feel each other''s breathing... "Wang, Wang Bin..." Nie Xueer pulled Wang Bin''s sleeve and asked in a trembling voice: "What, what to do? What''s going on outside? Let''s not go..."


    Wang Bin also nodded with a cold sweat on his face and said, "let''s stay in the police station all night. We''d better not go first and wait for someone from the political axe tomorrow. Wait for tomorrow..."


    With that, Wang Bin took Nie Xueer straight to the police station. It seems that even if the police drive them today, they won''t go.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be gunshots outside?" the policeman doesn''t care about two more popular companions in the police station, but he doesn''t understand. How can anyone have a gun in this quiet Jiangning District? "Does it mean that the political axe came, met the evil ghost on the road and was stopped..."


    In fact, the gunfire has stopped now. As long as a few people go out and have a look, they can know what happened. However, who dares to leave the police station at this time?


    "No, no," Wang Bin swallowed his saliva heavily and shook his head in horror. "Yes, my family knew that Jiangning District was not peaceful recently and sent me to protect me secretly. I and my family thought it was simple in Jiangning District. At first, I just thought that the person who committed the crime in Jiangning District was just a pervert, but I didn''t expect... It was a ghost!?"


    evil spirit?!


    Now, Wang Bin even suspected that the evil ghost found them just when they came, but they were followed by the bodyguards sent by their family, more than the two of them. The evil ghost didn''t aim at him and Nie Xueer.


    If there are no bodyguards, then the one who has just faced evil spirits... Some people say that Tang Jin betrayed Chu Lian. They say that Chu Lian gave up everything for Tang Jin. Tang Jin can''t betray her.


    I want to ask, what did Chu Lian give up for Tang Jin? Has Chu Lian always asked Tang Jin? I don''t deny that Chu Lian''s creation is a vase reluctantly created by a female owner according to the requirements of readers. Originally, I didn''t want to write about the female owner in this book.


    Take a step back. Why did Tang Jin betray Chu Lian? This is even betraying Chu Lian? Please understand the background of this book. Tang Jin and Chu Lian''s fighting immortal mainland belong to men with three wives and four concubines, which is similar to the feudal society in ancient China. Tang Jin only wants Chu Lian, that is to love Chu Lian. If he wants another 10000, Chu Lian can''t say anything. Let alone just such a thing.


    Besides, I said I would marry Su Qing home? Just passers-by.


    I just don''t want to write so boring and stereotyped. Like other books, the protagonist sticks to some inexplicable principle in the face of beauty and pushes the other party away. Is that good?


    I just want to make the writing more realistic. Tang Jin is not incompetent, just playing. Why push it away? In modern society, many men or successful people go to such places and change women every day? Why can''t Tang Jin from the society of three wives and four concubines be presumptuous once?


    Again, I don''t want to write so unrealistic and false.


    In addition, after reading these words, angry friends can read them again to see if there are dirty words in my words and whether every word is reasonable? Don''t run to my book review area for no reason. I''ll scold you when you give me advice. My speaking attitude and tone are much better than you. I scolded you when I said that.


    I welcome those who put forward their opinions. I''m not blind to my opinions. Just ask you to say something. Don''t say a word to bring out the whole family and read a book. There''s no need to be angry.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 424

    One day and one night, Wang Bin, Nie Xueer and the nervous police stayed in the police station. No one dared to go out. They sat in their chairs all day and night. No one even slept.


    It''s not sleepless. After this day''s tossing, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer are tired. The policeman is more tired than Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, but no one dares to sleep, because it may not be known when the evil ghost may enter the police station and break them into pieces... Where are the three in the mood to sleep? Even if the sleepy upper eyelids and lower eyelids fight, they all hold on.


    The only belief in the hearts of the three is to wait for the political axe to send experts to rescue the next day. Otherwise, with their fear and fatigue, they would have fallen down long ago.


    From day to night, none of them spoke or acted. It was only when it was dark that the policeman went to pull the curtains and turned on the light. At other times, the three didn''t move.


    Even Wang Bin, who usually flatters Nie Xueer, sits in a chair and thinks about something. He doesn''t come to Nie Xueer to disturb Nie Xueer at this time.


    In fact, now is the time when Nie Xueer''s heart is fragile. If Wang Bin comes forward to comfort Nie Xueer and give Nie Xueer protection and support, the chance of success is still very high. However, Wang Bin was in no mood to * * at a time when his family name was at stake... Even in the long night, none of the three spoke first to ease the tension. All three were breathing solemnly. In the silent night, almost every second, the three spent their lives in fear, I''m afraid evil spirits will rush into the police station in the next second... After all, it''s just a legend that the police station focuses on the sharpness, Yang and dragon of the country. It''s only a legend that taking out a shining statue can ward off evil spirits. The three people are not sure whether this is really effective.


    Finally, in the three people''s waiting for seconds, the night finally passed, the sky broke dawn, and a light came from a distance, shining on the earth through many spaces, which seemed to be announcing the hope of the three people.


    "Hoo!" he took a deep breath. Wang Bin looked at Nie Xueer and the policeman and said, "the evening is over. The next day, are we safe?"


    In people''s hearts, bad things usually happen at night. Night is a shame cloth for all sins and don''t look. Once the night is over, those sins will disappear invisible. Therefore, the three people in the room are subconsciously relieved when they see that the evening has passed and the sun has risen.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, the policeman, who had been decadent and mentally disordered, became active in an instant. He jumped up from his chair, walked to the window, opened the curtain, looked into the distance at the newborn sun, stretched out his arms, and relaxed as if embracing the sun: "Everything is over! After a while, the people of zhengax will come back and we will be safe. This time, after such a thing, zhengax will certainly compensate me for some money. Take this money and I will enjoy it. First go to Beiping Bay and then go to Baiguo. I heard that the dorangda palace there is very beautiful..."


    The policeman opened his arms, like the sun, glowing with new life. He opened his arms and thought about how to enjoy life after today''s crisis. He told Wang Bin and Nie Xueer about his future life and looked forward to his future.


    While listening, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer are also thinking about themselves.


    After waiting to go back, Wang Bin thought how to cheat Nie Xueer through this "friend of life and death".


    Nie Xueer thought that when she returned to the newspaper this time, she would quit her job, enjoy life at home, marry a good man, live a happy life, and don''t be frightened anymore... When everyone was bearing this new life and imagining their future life, suddenly! A black figure appeared outside the window, and everyone hadn''t responded At that time, he directly stretched out his hand through the glass and penetrated the heart of the policeman standing in front of the window!


    Hua la! PA! The sound of broken glass and something being pinched and exploded was harsh in the originally silent room. Even Wang Bin and Nie Xueer clearly saw that a blood jet came out of the police''s penetrated back and splashed on the floor in front of them!


    By the shadow, the policeman didn''t even have time to scream, so he had no breath. The policeman''s body was not soft enough with the support of the shadow''s hand, but began to tremble constantly. Something in his body seemed to be absorbed by the shadow. In the constant trembling, pieces of meat fell to the ground, and the clothes and the things on the policeman were also broken into pieces Broken pieces... No wonder the evil ghost will break people''s bodies into pieces every time he kills people. So it is! People''s bodies become broken pieces under the absorption of the evil ghost!


    Yes, devil! This is a devil!


    The police''s body disintegrated quickly under the absorption of the evil ghost. In just a moment, most of the skin and flesh were disintegrated, and even the thick white bones under the skin and flesh could be seen.


    At that moment, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer saw the evil ghost clearly!


    The whole body''s skin is black spots and dark colors. If you walk on the street at night, no one can even see it.


    The skin and meat on the naked body are chapped like pieces of broken meat. On the surface of some skin, you can even see pieces of pale broken bones stuck there... This is an evil ghost made of broken meat!


    The face of the evil ghost is even more frightening. The blurred facial features and nose are just two oval black holes. The skin and flesh of the lips are rotten and cracked, revealing the yellow and green teeth inside. There is only one ear on the left, and the right ear is just hanging on the head. It seems that it can fall off at any time. The eye socket has no eyelids at all. The eyeball of the eye is crooked all the time. It''s like being pressed in by someone at will. It may fall down at any time. The other eyeball is shriveled. Only a rotten film like thing sticks to the bloodstained eye socket, and black water continues to flow downward... I feel that Wang Bin and Nie Xueer look at him, When the devil absorbed the police, he still had time to turn his head to Wang Bin and Nie Xueer. The flesh on his face pulled a little, as if he smiled at them.


    But with such a smile, the broken meat on the rotten devil''s face fell off, which was very disgusting!


    "Run!" seeing the evil ghost and the skeleton that had been sucked, Wang Bin shouted and pulled Nie Xueer, who was still in a daze and didn''t respond, directly ran out!


    He ran out of the room where the three people were. In the corridor of the police station, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer ran to the door of the police station, hoping that through such a delay, they could run to the door of the police station, get in the car and escape from the place quickly.


    Just now, the three were still imagining the future and the future with a good mood. However, things were so unpredictable and unsatisfactory. The next second, the evil ghost they worried about day and night appeared in the window of the police station. In front of Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, they killed the policeman who stayed in the same room with them all day and night!


    At this time, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer''s hearts have been drawn together, and the blood flow rate has doubled. Now the only idea in their hearts is to rush out of the police station and escape from this real ghost place!


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that the two "prey" in his eyes dared to escape, the corrosive evil ghost couldn''t help being angry. He completely absorbed the policeman and turned him into a pile of broken meat. After that, he shouted loudly and chased directly into the police station along the window. He wanted to catch up with Wang Bin and Nie Xueer and suck them into a pile of broken meat.


    However, just as the corrosion evil ghost was about to break through the window and enter the police station, a golden light suddenly appeared from the ground, covering the whole police station in a layer of golden light. The police station was also filled with turbulent cyan light, blocking the corrosion evil ghost outside the police station.


    It turns out that the police station can really stop evil spirits, which has the effect of calming evil spirits and expelling evil spirits. Just now, the attack of evil spirits is too concentrated and sudden, and the defense of glass is too fragile. Now, the police who have become a pile of broken meat are standing right in front of the window, so they will be easily pierced and absorbed by evil spirits.


    However, now that the evil spirit even wants to enter the police station, it is naturally blocked by the national Dragon Spirit under the police station and the gods enshrined in the police station. Although it can be stopped, the fact that the attack of the corrosive evil spirit can kill the police officers in the police station through the police station shows that the attack power of the corrosive evil spirit is stronger than the defense of the police station, This police station can defend against the attack of the corrupting devil for a while, but it will definitely be broken by the corrupting devil! At that time, the corrupting devil can still enter the police station!


    Although the dragon spirit of the source country is broad, it is only less than one in ten million assigned to this police station, which can not stop this corrosive evil ghost.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Outside the police station, the corrupting devil kept hitting the golden mask and cyan gas. The golden mask was shaking and breaking by the devil, but it still blocked the corrupting devil for a moment and didn''t let him in.


    However, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, who are now in the corridor of the police station, don''t know this. They only see that just when the evil ghost is about to come in, the whole police station is covered with a layer of golden light. There is also a faint cyan fog in the police station, followed by a "bang bang" impact... It seems that the corrosive evil ghost is blocked? Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, who had run to the door of the police station, stopped and looked at each other. They didn''t move forward.


    Although the golden mask will not be broken, since the police station can temporarily resist the corrosive ghosts outside, there is no need for them to go out again. At that time, if they go out, the corrupting devil gives up attacking the police station and rushes directly towards them. On the contrary, they are more dangerous.


    Now, their only expectation is that the master sent by zhengax will come quickly


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 425

    Boom! Boom! Boom! A dull crash came in from the outside, and the whole police station shook. The golden light covered outside the police station and the blue fog in the police station became weaker and weaker with the impact of corrosive ghosts outside, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    The rotten devil made of broken meat grinned with a ferocious face and knocked on the Dragon gas mask in circles. It seems that he just regarded this blocking as a game. The Dragon gas mask above the police station can''t cause any damage to the rotten devil.


    In the police station, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer were trembling and praying in their hearts. They hoped that the light shield outside the police station could stop the corrosion evil ghost for a little more time and persist until the arrival of national experts, so that they could escape their lives... However, the Dragon gas shield was obviously not as strong as Wang Bin and they thought. After less than ten minutes, Finally, in the midst of a violent crisp sound, the Dragon gas shield outside the police station was broken by the corrosive devil!


    WOW! The whole police station trembled like the sound of broken glass. The Golden Dragon gas shield was broken, and the corrosion evil ghost kicked the wall of the police station directly from the outside and crashed in.


    While the Golden Dragon gas shield was broken, the foundation of the police station suddenly cracked and raised a lot, as if it were separated from the earth.


    The corrupting devil walked into the police station and chased Wang Bin and Nie Xueer in the direction of escape.


    However, the corrupting devil was entangled by the blue fog in the police station before he took two steps.


    The light blue mist floated on the body of the corrosion evil ghost, and suddenly solidified, like a chain, entangled the corrosion evil ghost. The corrosion evil ghost earned twice, but didn''t break away.


    "Oh!"


    The corrosive devil who just broke through the Golden Dragon gas shield and entered the police station saw that he was entangled and blocked by the blue fog. He couldn''t help but get angry, swing his body hard, and began to struggle under the binding of the blue fog!


    It has never worked so hard to absorb two people!


    Look at Wang Bin and Nie Xueer. At the moment when the Dragon gas shield was just broken, they felt a tingle on their scalp. They knew that the shield they relied on had been broken and could not protect them. The only choice they have now is: run!


    Wang Bin and Nie Xueer rushed out. Neither of them looked back, but there was a feeling in their hearts that the corrosive evil spirit followed behind them. As long as they slowed down a little, they might be caught up by the evil spirit behind them and become a pile of broken meat!


    After leaving the police station, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer hurriedly ran to SNIA C30 where Wang Bin stopped at the door of the police station yesterday. Wang Bin opened the door, entered the car, closed the door and started the car at one go. It took less than three seconds to start the motor car and run out!


    Nie Xueer was sitting in the co pilot''s position and looked back in horror. She was relieved to see that the corpse ghost didn''t catch up.


    In less than ten seconds, Wang Bin raised the speed to 300 yards, and the speed is still increasing. That is, Wang Bin''s car has been transformed. If it is replaced with an ordinary car, it can''t reach such a fast speed so fast.


    The silver colored SNIA C30 was like a silver gray lightning on the broad avenue in Jiangning District. It was only a flash that drew a distance of hundreds of meters. Nie Xueer and Wang Bin sitting in the car could not even see the surrounding scene.


    If Wang Bin drove the car so fast, Nie Xueer would be frightened, but now at this critical juncture, Nie Xueer sitting in the speeding vinia even wondered if Wang Bin could drive the car faster. Because every time the speed is faster, they will be safer... In these two days, Nie Xueer, who was originally weak, has seen even the ghost of broken bodies. Will he be afraid of driving too fast.


    Even, Nie Xueer was thinking that if she was caught up by the evil ghost later, she would rather commit suicide in advance than be sucked into pieces by the broken corpse evil ghost.


    Whoosh! The silver streamer roared by, and the corrosion evil ghost trapped by the cyan chain in the police station was still struggling.


    I feel that my target breath is getting farther and farther away from me at a very fast speed. I see that it will disappear into my perception. The corrosion evil ghost is finally angry!


    The broken meat on the corrosive devil began to creep slowly, and a little yellow and green liquid penetrated from the crack of the broken meat on the corrosive devil''s body. After the yellow and green liquid touched the cyan chain, it was like cold water touching hot oil, sending out a "hissing" sound, which actually corroded the chain!


    The corroded cyan chain began to tremble constantly, and the whole police station trembled. When the corrosion evil ghost struggled again, he broke the cyan chain as soon as he made a profit, and once again became the cyan fog in the sky!


    At the same time, in the room, a statue enshrined on the table suddenly burst into powder and was blown away by the wind with the dissipation of the cyan chain.


    Boom! In the violent trembling, the police station also collapsed! After the police whose foundation had been broken collapsed, they fell directly into the ground and buried the corrosion evil ghost who had just broken away from the cyan chain under the rubble.


    "Oh!"


    The cry came out through the rubble and broken soil. The ground of the just collapsed police station exploded like a bomb. The gravel was blown into stone powder and rushed to the sky with the wind. At any time, the corrosive devil covered with dust jumped out, angrily raised his arm, kicked fiercely at his feet, and chased Wang Bin and Nie Xueer in the direction they fled.


    The dark green fog on the corrosion evil ghost is winding, and the broken meat is constantly tightening and surging. The speed of sprinting forward is much faster than that of Wang Bin driving SNIA. If you change to a car, it will reach at least 500 yards! Quickly approaching Wang Bin and Nie Xueer.


    Fortunately, the cyan chain trapped the corrosion devil just now. The continuous time let Wang Bin and Wang Bin escape. Now Wang Bin and Wang Bin have run a long distance, a long distance from the corrosion devil.


    However, now the distance between Wang Bin and Nie Xueer and the corrupting devil is rapidly shortening. If we continue to chase them like this, in a short time, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer will be caught up by the corrupting devil... The corrupting devil runs on the streets of Jiangning District, and often just flashes a dark shadow and disappears. Even if there are still people on the streets of Jiangning District, Seeing it, I would at most regard it as my own illusion. I never thought it was an evil ghost running in the street and chasing his prey.


    SNIA''s speed was raised to the extreme by Wang Bin. It has reached more than 370 yards, nearly 400 yards. However, ten minutes later, Nie Xueer subconsciously looked back and saw a corrosive ghost about 2000 meters behind SNIA''s car.


    Seems to feel Nie Xueer''s eyes, the corrosion evil ghost even showed a ferocious smile, like a hunter saw his dying prey!


    "Ah!" cried out in horror. Nie Xueer screamed to Wang Bin nearby: "hurry! Hurry up! Hurry up! The evil ghost has caught up and will catch up soon! Hurry up!"


    Just when Nie Xueer looked back and saw the corrupting evil spirit, the corrupting evil spirit was fierce. Wang Bin and Nie Xueer had at least 2000 meters left. It seemed that they were only a black spot, and then approached them. But when Nie Xueer turned his head, the corrupting evil spirit had caught up with only 1000 meters left. For a moment, they turned their heads and watched, The corrupting devil will catch up with Wang Bin and Nie Xueer!


    Startled by Nie Xueer''s scream, Wang Bin almost threw out the steering wheel in his hand. A cold air rushed into his mind from Wang Bin''s tail vertebrae along the cervical spine. Wang Bin hurriedly looked at the rearview mirror and found that the broken corpse ghost was less than 500 meters away from the two people! Soon, we will catch up with them!


    "It''s not fast! This is the fastest!" Wang Bin clenched his teeth, but also his veins burst and stepped on the accelerator. However, 380 yards is the fastest speed in SNIA. No matter how Wang Bin steps on the accelerator, he can''t accelerate any more.


    Now Wang Bin is secretly regretting that he didn''t drive his top minlanvis sports car. The fastest speed of that sports car can be 460 yards!


    "Shit! Fight!" Wang Bin said rude words in front of Nie Xueer for the first time. Looking at Nie Xueer, who was already pale with fear beside him, Wang Bin couldn''t care about his tone and shouted: "Xueer, hurry, fasten your seat belt! Hurry up!"


    When Wang Bin suddenly roared back, Nie Xueer didn''t ask why. Subconsciously, she fastened her seat belt according to Wang Bin''s words because she didn''t fasten it in a hurry.


    Looking aside, Nie Xueer has fastened her seat belt. Wang Bin once again moved her eyes to the rear-view mirror and looked at the corrosive evil ghost less than 100 meters away from her. Wang Bin can even see the yellow green disgusting teeth on the ferocious smile on the broken corpse evil ghost''s face!


    Spell it!


    The fierce light flashed in his eyes. Wang Bin was also a cruel man. At an emergency, he forced himself to calm down, then slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. Unexpectedly, a beautiful big elegant turned the front of the car towards the corrosion evil ghost behind, and then stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. When the corrosion evil ghost hadn''t reacted, he hit each other hard!


    The car went crazy and hit the corrosion devil running at the same speed.


    When the car was less than one meter away from the corrosion evil ghost, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer could clearly see the lines composed of broken meat on the corrosion evil ghost. Nie Xueer even screamed. Wang Bin still looked pale and calmly stepped on the brake with cold eyes!


    You know, when the car suddenly steps on the brake at high speed, the force caused by the huge habitual surname is greater than that caused by the car directly hitting it!


    Boom!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 426

    Boom! In the dull loud noise, the corrosion evil ghost who was not prepared or even reacted was severely hit and flew, which brought a black parabola in the sky. It flew out for a long time before it fell to the ground, and even hit a pit on the cement ground.


    The action of force is mutual. The corrosion evil ghost is hit and flew out, and the SNIA car where Wang Bin and Nie Xueer are located is unbearable.


    The car was hit directly against the ground and slid back more than 20 meters. Half of the car body in front of the car was completely piled up. The windshield glass was turned into debris due to the huge vibration. Fortunately, the airbag in the car bounced out at the critical moment.


    SNIA''s airbag material was excellent. Even the sharp glass flying shot did not break the airbag, so he saved the lives of Wang Bin and Nie Xueer in the car.


    However, even so, at this time, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer had been injured in many places and many bones were broken.


    Nie Xueer is a little better, because Wang Bin drifted to the left just now. When the car was loaded to the corrosive devil, most of the gravity was also concentrated in the driving position at Wang Bin''s end. In addition, Nie Xueer was wearing a seat belt and was blocked by a touching air bag. Nie Xueer just broke a rib, the lower leg bone of his left leg was broken, and there was some internal bleeding.


    Wang Bin''s four ribs were broken, his right arm was broken in two, and his joints were crushed by Juli town. If there was no accident, his right hand could not move again in his life, and even needed amputation.


    Wang Bin''s legs are all broken, and his head has also broken a big hole. It can be said that Wang Bin now has no good place all over except his left hand, which is only the bone and skin of his hand.


    "Cough," Wang Bin just opened his mouth and coughed out two mouthfuls of blood. Crowded in the car, Wang Bin only felt that his whole body was squeezed by the air bag.


    Raising the only left hand that can still be used, Wang Bin trembled and went directly outside the broken door.


    Boom!


    "Ah!" there was no good place all over the body. He fell again. Suddenly, Wang Bin felt that the wound on his body was cracked, the bones were misplaced, and even his heart was convulsed.


    Fortunately, the pain is only once. It''s better than squeezing in the car, so that the wound on the body hurts all the time.


    "Wang Bin!" on one side, Nie Xueer, who was slightly injured on the co pilot, saw that Wang Bin fell down, quickly shouted, untied the seat belt around her waist, opened the door on one side, and directly got out of the car, but Nie Xueer''s leg bones and ribs were also broken. This stretch directly stretched to Nie Xueer''s wound. As soon as she got out of the car, Nie Xueer was hurt and took a breath, He sat directly on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Both of them were seriously injured and fell on both sides of SNIA C30, which had been knocked out. Wang Bin twitched up and down, and Nie Xueer shed tears. However, this is not the worst... "à¦!"


    In the distance, a sudden cry came, which made Wang Bin and Nie Xueer tremble in their hearts.


    Just now, the corrupting evil spirit flew out and fell into the pit on the ground. A trembling figure stood up from inside.


    The whole body is covered with black broken meat, and bone residue can be seen in some places. Rotten faces corrode evil spirits!


    He was hit by the car at such a fast speed. The car was abandoned and the people in the car were seriously injured. Is the evil ghost okay!?


    The evil ghost is not all right. According to his trembling body and the big cracks in his body, the yellow green liquid constantly protrudes from it. The corrosive evil ghost should also be seriously injured. However, even if he is injured, it is enough to deal with Wang Bin and Nie Xueer.


    Wang Bin and Nie Xueer were filled with despair as the corrupting evil ghost came slowly towards them. Both of them were shrouded in gray shadows, and death was close at hand.


    "Wang Bin!" cried Nie Xueer, crying, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry... If I hadn''t insisted on coming, this wouldn''t have happened, neither would we... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The evil ghost walked straight towards Wang Bin. It seems that he also recognized that Wang Bin hit him just now and wanted to kill Wang Bin for revenge first.


    The devil''s body was hurt, so his body shape dragged very slowly. He was only 100 meters away from Wang Bin. The old half genius walked out of half. However, it was this slow approach that gave people great psychological pressure.


    Because at this time, with every step taken by the corrupting evil ghost, Wang Bin was further away from death... "Ha ha!" however, unexpectedly, Wang Bin laughed: "Xueer, this is the first time you''ve spoken to me like this. I... hiss... I have nothing to complain about. Since... Since I proposed to accompany you, it''s no wonder you. I don''t know whether I''m dead under the peony flower or whether we''re martyred, but... Just, it''s disgusting to be killed by this monster. Unfortunately, I don''t even know now Suicide is impossible... "


    Facing death, Wang Bin calmed down and had no fear. He had the leisure to laugh with Nie Xueer.


    At this time, the corrosive evil spirit was only less than ten meters away from Wang Bin. Wang Bin looked directly at the corrosive evil spirit without fear.


    "Wang Bin..." hearing Wang Bin''s words, Nie Xueer couldn''t help sobbing when she looked at the approaching corrosion devil.


    She was at this end of the car and couldn''t see Wang Bin at the other end, but Nie Xueer could imagine.


    Nie Xueer cried, half because she was about to die. After the corrosion devil killed Wang Bin, she would not let herself go. The other half of the reason is because, because of their choice, if they die, they have to catch up with another innocent person. Most importantly, Wang Bin, even if he was dying, didn''t complain about her at all.


    This made Nie Xueer blame herself even more.


    "à¦!" there was another harsh cry. When the corrosion devil was only five meters away from Wang Bin, he jumped up directly and raised his hand full of rotten meat and bones to pat Wang Bin!


    Wang Bin watched the corrosive ghost falling from the sky getting closer and closer to himself. Even Wang Bin could see the pleasure of revenge from the ugly face of the corrosive ghost.


    Wang Bin slowly closed his eyes and accepted the reality that he was about to die: it was just disgusting to die in the hands of such a disgusting thing. I won''t become a pile of broken meat after I die... Whoosh! At the critical moment, suddenly, there was a harsh sound of breaking the air, and then there was a crack of "pa pa" leather. As for the death waiting for Wang Bin, it did not come.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Bin opened his eyes in doubt when he saw that the attack of the corrosive evil ghost had not come to him for such a long time. The first thing that came into Wang Bin''s eyes was a ground of broken meat like mud. On the broken meat, there was a floating flying sword with flashing white and blue light.


    The flying sword has no gorgeous decoration and lines, but its smooth body, sharp edges and edges, coupled with the continuous blue and white streamer, naturally gives people a feeling of extraordinary and infinite power.


    Flying sword Sword Fairy?


    Slowly twist the sore neck to one side. What caught Wang Bin''s eye was two old men and a middle-aged man. One of the two old men was wearing a gray kung fu training suit, the other was wearing a black kung fu training suit, and the middle-aged man was wearing a black suit, which was quite the style of a successful person.


    The grey Kung Fu practising old man walked among the three, another old man was on the left of the grey clothes old man, and the middle-aged man was on the right of the old man. The three people came slowly to Wang Bin. However, in this silent street, their heels touched the ground and didn''t make a sound.


    These three people, needless to say, are Hong Quan, Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan.


    The three sent Tang Jin home in Hongquan, and then returned to the picturesque scenery. They came directly to Jiangning District. They happened to meet the corrosive evil spirit who forced Wang Bin to death, so they saved Wang Bin.


    If the three shot half a second later, they would turn Wang Bin into a pool of broken meat.


    "Wang Bin?" after waiting for a while, Nie Xueer didn''t hear anything from the other side, and didn''t see the corrosive ghost coming towards her. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Yes, is the evil ghost gone? How are you? Are you okay?"


    "Still... Well," said Wang Bin with a strange smile after hesitating for a moment. "I think we don''t have to die this time... Let''s escape from death?"


    Although Wang Bin doesn''t know Hong Quan and others, he can also guess that the other party is not the enemy when he sees that Hong Quan and others have just helped him kill the corrosive ghost.


    "Good boy, Xin''s surname is good," he nodded slightly. Zhang Dehong, one of the three, nodded. He looked at Wang Bin on the ground with some appreciation and said: "Can you be so calm just now when you are dying, and can you laugh now after such a heavy injury? Yes, yes, you just don''t have practice. If you have practice, it is also a great feeling between life and death, and there must be a breakthrough."


    The breakthrough of practitioners is often the easiest between life and death. Thinking of this, Zhang Dehong and others can''t help but envy Wang Bin.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Wang Bin said indifferently: "just now I''m dying, and it''s no use to be afraid. Now I''ve found a life in the hands of this monster. Why aren''t you happy? As for cultivation, if I cultivate, I''m afraid I won''t fall into such a field..."


    He was not surprised at the cultivation in Zhang Dehong''s mouth. When he began to see the corrosive ghost and the flying sword in front of him just now, Wang Bin understood that the world was not as simple as he had recognized at the beginning.


    He smiled twice and didn''t say anything more. Zhang Dehong also knew that he was a little persistent just now. His right hand directly hit a handprint and hit a milky white mysterious Rune into Wang Bin''s body. His left hand was a move to move the white and blue flying sword to his side.


    It turns out that the white and blue flying sword belongs to Zhang Dehong. It seems that Zhang Dehong also saved Wang Bin just now.


    Looking at the white and blue flying sword floating around Zhang Dehong, Hong Quan flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    At present, Tsuen solid star resources are in short supply. Just like Zhang Dehong, a white and blue sword with only the best magic weapon level, it was successfully refined by the country after consuming a lot of resources. Qi Xuyuan also has a magic weapon with the peak of magic tools, which he took refuge in the country to help him get.


    Hong Quan is an expert in the new golden elixir period. Even if his cultivation is at the peak of the golden elixir period, the state can''t get him a top-grade magic weapon in such a short time. Therefore, now Hong Quan can only use a low-level magic weapon.


    Even if he has high accomplishments, he can''t rob the magic weapon of others'' hard work, can he?


    After the milky white mysterious Rune played by Zhang Dehong was integrated into Wang Bin''s body, the bleeding wound on Wang Bin began to creep and heal at a visible speed. The broken bones on Wang Bin were also automatically corrected and then reconnected.


    This is just a common healing spell rejuvenation in the cultivation world. For people like Wang Bin who have no cultivation, and only the trauma on the * *, the effect is very good. If it is for practitioners and practitioners who are traumatized by spiritual power, the effect can only be regarded as general.


    Wang Bin only felt that his whole body was full of strength in an instant. The originally painful wound was like pouring bursts of warm current, and became extremely comfortable. The comfortable Wang Bin almost moaned.


    But Wang Bin hasn''t forgotten the other side of the car and Nie Xueer. He propped up his newly repaired body, raised his hand and pointed to the other side and said to Zhang Dehong, "master, on that side, there is a friend of mine. We are both reporters of Linchong evening news. We came here to report. I didn''t expect this kind of thing. Would you please help my friend treat it? She''s also injured."


    In the face of Zhang Dehong and others, if Wang Bin is called an elder, he is not a person in the cultivation world. If he is called an expert, he always feels a little awkward. Therefore, Wang Bin can only be called a master.


    Fortunately, Zhang Dehong and others didn''t care about Wang Bin''s address. They just nodded and walked to the other side of the car to give Nie Xueer a rejuvenation.


    Although Nie Xueer just didn''t see what happened at Wang Bin''s end, she also heard the dialogue between Wang Bin and Zhang Dehong. She knew that she met an expert to save herself and Wang Bin, so she didn''t say anything. After Zhang Dehong''s rejuvenation hit Nie Xueer, Nie Xueer said thanks and stood up.


    Nie Xueer''s injury was relatively light, so she was cured as soon as the rejuvenation surgery reached Nie Xueer. Wang Bin asked Zhang Dehong to fight twice. After the rejuvenation surgery, most of her injury recovered and was able to barely stand up.


    It can be seen that Wang Bin''s injury is heavy.


    "I really thank the three masters this time," Wang Bin got up, first learned to bow his hands to the three like the ancient costume drama on TV, and then continued: "We''re reporters from Linchong evening news. We came to Jiangning this time to report on the corpse case, but we didn''t expect... Alas, if the three masters come later, Xueer and I will die here. Are the three masters experts sent by the state?"


    Thinking that the police in the Public Security Bureau once told themselves that the country would send experts today, Wang Bin thought a little, just like when Zhang Dehong and others were people of the country.


    "Yes, we are from the country, but..." Zhang Dehong narrowed his eyes slightly. Zhang Dehong looked at the broken meat just cut by the corrosive evil ghost on the ground, looked at Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan around him, nodded to each other and said, "I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 427

    "It''s not over yet?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Bin was stunned. He looked at the broken meat on the ground and the slightly heavy complexion of Zhang Dehong and others. Wang Bin also sank his face and said, "do you think there are enemies?"


    Zhang Dehong''s means Wang Bin has seen before. It is extraordinary. It is simply a legendary immortal means. It must not be underestimated that Zhang Dehong can make such a dignified enemy.


    "This thing is called minced meat corpse," Zhang Dehong said in a low voice. He didn''t know whether he was answering Wang Bin''s question or telling Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan nearby: "Flesh carcasses are considered to be an alien species in the corpse. The ordinary corpse is naturally generated by the universe. This meat carcass is different. It is smashed by human flesh and then refined. The essence of every person killed by him is absorbed by him and then transformed into a corpse. If the meat corpse is now embroidered, it will be considered as a future. It seems that it has absorbed the essence of many people''s lives. Today, fortunately, we have come. If only the younger generation is to see it, I''m afraid it will be planted here, and it will be absorbed by the meat carcasses. The meat corpse will be more and more strong if it is absorbed more than once. If we first send the younger generation, then we will send the master slowly, then we will feed him. The result is unimaginable. "


    "The most important thing is that this minced meat corpse is not a zombie generated by the environment of heaven and earth, but thought it was deliberately refined. Since the minced meat corpse appeared in Jiangning and has been involved in so many cases, it shows that there must be instructions behind the minced meat corpse, and this person must be nearby now!" Qi Xuyuan took Zhang Dehong''s words, which is a dignified way.


    Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan took into account the person who refined the minced meat corpse. If he can refine the minced meat corpse, it means that his cultivation has at least a foundation period. Only in the foundation period can he use these evil spells.


    Perhaps the other side''s cultivation is higher... Moreover, such evil friars often have some evil spells in their hands, which can''t help but be ignored by Zhang Dehong and others.


    Seeing that Zhang Dehong and others are all dignified, Wang Bin also knows that things are not so simple. He quickly hugged Nie Xueer and protected Nie Xueer in his arms, hoping to protect Nie Xueer.


    Perhaps, if there is something really wrong, Wang Bin can''t protect Nie Xueer, but at least, he can give Nie Xueer some sense of security.


    Being held in Wang Bin''s arms, Nie Xueer was slightly stunned. Then she turned red and hid her head in Wang Bin''s chest, but she didn''t struggle.


    After this life and death together, especially before Wang Bin died, she didn''t blame her behavior, which made Nie Xueer have a trace of affection for Wang Bin. She not only didn''t exclude Wang Bin, but also liked Wang Bin a little more. She was protected by Wang Bin in her arms. She had no aversion, but was a little relieved.


    Perhaps, this is not simply like, but love.


    "Why, aren''t you ready to come out?" the surrounding atmosphere was quiet and frightening. Zhang Dehong and Hong Quan explored their divine knowledge and swept around for several times without finding the enemy. Zhang Dehong finally couldn''t help but lead the white and blue sword to his head, put on a ready look and shouted: "If you have the courage to do something, don''t you have the courage to come out? What''s the ability to hide in the dark? Why don''t you come out and have a chat with our brothers?"


    Qi Xuyuan took out his magic weapon, the four Yang whip. Hong Quan also called his low-level flying sword Zhan yuan sword in his hand, which looked like a guard.


    Although the three people''s divine sense did not detect each other, their spiritual sense could feel that there were a pair of eyes looking at them in the dark, which could not detect their divine sense. Either there was a special method or their cultivation was higher than them, and they could not take it lightly.


    However, Zhang Dehong''s words have been released for a long time, and the other party still has no response, but the feeling of being watched by the three people has not disappeared, which shows that the other party is still watching them in the dark.


    Then why didn''t the other party show up? Did the other party have any plans?


    "No! Get out of here!" suddenly, Zhang Dehong''s face suddenly changed. After yelling at Hong Quan and Qi Xuyuan, he directly kicked his feet on the ground, and then shot away in the distance!


    Although the Tsuen solid star is fierce and scarce, and the practitioners on the star are not even as good as the world, after all, it is in the fairy world. The space is a little weak. It also needs the cultivation of earth immortals to fly. With the cultivation of Zhang Dehong and others in the golden elixir period, they can''t fly.


    Of course, Zhang Dejiang and Qi Xuyuan can fly with flying swords and magic weapons, but flying swords and magic weapons are not as fast as their legs for a short distance, and they consume too much spiritual power. Therefore, when they find something wrong, the first reaction of Zhang Dejiang and others is to shoot away at a distance!


    As for Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, these two unrelated people have long been forgotten by the three.


    When there''s nothing to do, give a hand. It''s kind-hearted and elderly. Now they find it wrong and dangerous. The safety of Wang Bin and Nie Xueer is not their concern.


    However, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer did not react slowly. When they saw something wrong, Wang Bin directly took Nie Xueer''s hand and ran away.


    However, before Wang Bin and Nie Xueer ran a few steps, they saw Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan, who had shot nearly 200 meters, hit in the air and bounced back!


    Yes, it hit the air.


    Originally, the empty space was like a wall. Zhang Dehong and others hit it, which immediately caused waves of space, and then bounced the three back.


    The three people were bounced into the air and turned several somersaults in the air. They unloaded a lot of force before they fell to the ground. The three people also stepped back for several steps before they stopped. It can be seen how strong the three people just hit.


    The faces of the three were very ugly. They looked at each other. Look at me and you. They all saw each other''s ugly face.


    "Scattered!" Zhang Dehong whispered again. Then he suddenly stepped on the flying sword, flew to the sky, and flew in the direction of the three people, hoping to break through the invisible wall in the air.


    Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan also jumped on their own flying swords and magic weapons, flying in one direction, hoping to break through the restrictions.


    However, to their disappointment, the sky seems to be blocked. Even if they just rush straight to the sky, they will still be bounced back by the invisible wall.


    The area where they are located seems to be held by an invisible giant bowl.


    "Damn it!" he scolded angrily. Zhang Dehong was a little angry. It took a long time to spit out two words from his mouth: "array!"


    The array is a mysterious thing in the aura deficient Quan Gu star. Except for some ancient sects and families, even countries only have a few simple arrays. Even this simple array is regarded as a treasure by the state.


    Because the array is precious, Zhang Dehong didn''t think about the array at first. When he felt that he didn''t want to go, he found that he and others had been bound by the array.


    It seems that this is just a trap array, but even if it can trap them, it will consume a lot of spirit stones. No one will consume the spirit stone for no reason. Since the other party has put down the array, it must be the dependence to destroy them!


    "Ha ha ha," suddenly, a burst of sad laughter came from the array, and then a cold voice said, "I just wanted to catch a few little guys to raise my children, and I''ll deal with you old guys later. However, since you''re here, you''ll stay here. Kill you, and I''ll go to Anjing again to find their trouble..."


    The voice seems to come from all directions. People can''t hear where the owner of the voice is, and the tone of the voice makes people shudder.


    Sure enough, someone wants to deal with them! After hearing the sound, the pupils of the three people tightened instantly. Zhang Dehong waved his big hand and let the white and blue sword floating around him rush forward and hit the array barrier: "come on, let''s attack together and break the array! Consume the energy of the array. Let''s go out and talk about it!"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan also nodded, and each released their four Yang whips and Zhan yuan sword and attacked the barrier that blocked them.


    However, the magic weapon and flying sword of the three hit the barrier. Although they caused bursts of spatial fluctuations, they could not break the array.


    "Hahaha, yes, you can go out when you exhaust the energy of my little invisible array. However, I have installed nine lower grade spirit stones and one middle grade spirit stone in this array. When can you exhaust its energy?" the man hiding in the dark was not in a hurry when he saw three people attacking this array "Although it took a lot of spirit stones, we won''t lose if these spirit stones can leave you three. Unexpectedly, there is an expert in the golden elixir period in the source group. Fortunately, I''m well prepared this time, otherwise I really can''t keep you... Don''t waste time, you''d better stay here! Children, take photos!"


    As the voice of the man in the dark fell, a black light flashed in the array. After the black light, there were twelve more minced meat corpses!


    Looking at the twelve meat minced corpses, the black light is shining all over them, and the pieces of meat are piled up very tightly. In some places, bone spurs are born, which is a sharp weapon to attack... These meat minced corpses are obviously stronger than the meat minced corpse killed by Zhang Dehong just now!


    "The foundation period." looking at the twelve minced meat corpses, Zhang Dehong''s face was a little ugly.


    He can easily kill a minced meat corpse in the Qi training period, but it will take some hands and feet to build the foundation period.


    Minced meat corpses are zombies. They naturally have the special surname of Zombies: powerful, * * solid! It''s just not fast enough.


    Look at the MI meat corpse chasing Wang Bin and others in the Qi training period just now. It''s very fast, but it''s also for ordinary people. In Zhang Dehong''s eyes, it''s very slow. Even the MI meat corpse in the foundation period is not fast. If you fight guerrillas, Zhang Dehong can easily kill the MI meat corpse in the foundation period.


    However, now all three of them are trapped in this small invisible array. There is only such a big place in the array. How can they give full play to their speed advantage? What''s more, there are 12 minced meat corpses, and each of them has to allocate four... It seems that there is bound to be a hard battle today. Even if they win, Zhang Dehong and others can''t win easily.


    The man hiding in the dark doesn''t know what other means he has.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 428

    "Children, come on! Kill them, their bodies are yours! Hahaha!" the man in the dark commanded twelve minced meat corpses to fly towards Zhang Dehong and others.


    Twelve minced meat corpses turned into twelve dark shadows and rushed to Zhang Dehong and others. Four attacked one another. Looking at that posture, they still know how to cooperate!?


    The strength of Zhang Dehong, Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan is not much different. Although Hong Quan''s cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir period, Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan still have a top-notch magic weapon in their hands. In addition, their own strength is not flexible after all. Therefore, if they really fight, Hong Quan''s strength is not equal to that of Zhang Dehong.


    However, none of the three can deal with the four minced meat corpses. Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan can only tie with the four minced meat corpses. However, Hong Quan can stably control the four minced meat corpses!


    The Zhan yuan sword in Hong Quan''s hand will bring a burst of purplish red light every time. If it touches the body of the MI meat corpse, it will leave a deep mark on the solid body of the MI meat corpse!


    You know, the firmness of the body of the MI meat corpse, even if Zhang Dehong attacks it with the top magic weapon of white and blue sword, he can only cause a slight injury. Hong Quan''s hand is just a low-level magic weapon. How can the MI meat corpse be seriously injured with one blow?


    Look at the purple red power of Hong Quan. It''s Lei Lingli!


    Hong Quan is only a practitioner of the three spiritual roots of fire and civil engineering. The fire with the highest qualification of the spiritual root is the fire. He has three and a half qualifications. He also cultivates the fire spiritual power.


    On the same day, Tang Jin casually played a piece of spiritual power to Hong Quan for treatment. As a result, Hong Quan absorbed it and promoted his cultivation to the peak of the golden elixir period. It can be said that most of the spiritual power of Hong Quan''s body is Lei Lingli given by Tang Jin!


    Although Lei Lingli is only a fixed point, it cannot increase with the absorption of Hongquan, but will gradually fade with the improvement of Hongquan, but it does! Lei Lingli has the effect of restraining these evil zombies, and then integrates with Hong Quan''s own fire Lingli to form a kind of thunder fire!


    Heaven, thunder and earth fire are often the biggest enemies of these evil demons. Therefore, Hong Quan, who showed the power of thunder and fire, stably suppressed the four Mi meat corpses. It seems that it won''t take long to kill these four Mi meat corpses!


    "Hahaha, Hongquan, good job!" seeing that Hongquan could suppress the four minced meat corpses in the absolute disadvantage, Zhang Dehong couldn''t help laughing and didn''t rush to attack. He just swam away with his opponent''s four minced meat corpses, "Hong Quan, kill your opponent''s four minced meat corpses quickly, and then help us! Hum, you evil devil, now our people completely suppress your minced meat corpses. What else do you have? Ha ha! It seems that you can''t keep us today, so you should stay!"


    Zhang Dehong''s last sentence was to the man in the dark.


    Seeing that Hong Quan''s special psychic power could suppress his own minced meat corpses, he beat them up and screamed. The man hiding in the dark was also surprised, but he didn''t panic, but sneered. It was still the way to win: "Unexpectedly, there are such people in your source group. However, do you think you can escape from my palm? I still have my cards. Ghost art, possessed by heaven and demons!"


    Ghosts, demons!


    As the voice of the man in the dark fell, the overhead space of twelve Mi meat corpses fighting with Hong Quan and others suddenly blurred. Then, black fog flowed down from the fuzzy space and into the body of MI meat corpses.


    However, the minced meat corpses with these black fog suddenly become like God''s help, and their strength, defense and speed have been improved a lot. Even Hongquan''s attack can only cause some small wounds to these minced meat corpses, let alone Zhang Dejiang and others.


    The dark green mist gradually appeared on the twelve surimi corpses. Zhang Dehong''s arm turned into a dark green color after a slight wipe, and began to corrode a piece of meat, which scared Zhang Dehong to quickly divide his spiritual power to force the dark green mist out of his body.


    "Ghost zombies!" seeing these ghost zombies, Zhang Dehong and others'' faces became extremely ugly.


    It is said that these nether zombies are guarded by the underworld. Although there are only some low-level soldiers in the underworld, they are not what they can look up to. Each has the cultivation of Yuanying!


    However, these ghost zombies turned from minced meat corpses obviously do not have the rumored cultivation of ghost zombies in their infancy. Each strength is only between the foundation period and the golden elixir period, but even so, it is enough for Zhang Dehong to drink a pot.


    What surprised Zhang Dehong most was the sentence "ghost art, possessed by heaven and demons" shouted by the man just now... Zhang Dehong has heard of it. Only one family in the Tsuen solid star cultivation world can master this evil magic!


    "Ghost art? You''re the one who worships the ghost family! Why do you want to deal with us? Do you want to fight against the country!" Zhang Dehong shouted at the man in the dark while resisting the attack of the nether zombies.


    In the cultivation world, there are many people who can refine the magic of minced meat corpses, but only one family will come to Chongzhang for the ghost art that can play this magic and help these minced meat corpses improve!


    Linchong Zhangjia is known as the ghost family. The family has studied ghosts and corpses since their ancestors. According to legend, the people of Zhangjia have also developed a golden corpse as their guardian of Zhangjia! Extremely powerful!


    However, over the past few years, the spirit of Tsuen Gu has been largely lost. The real world of Tsuen Gu star has gone down. The once powerful family of Zhang has faded away from the public eye. Zhang Dehong and others did not expect that they would appear in front of themselves and others as enemies today.


    Zhang Dehong is only a casual practitioner. Even if he has the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, he can''t compete with the people from these great families. Although he is only a former great family, his means are not low-grade. For example, this ghost skill... Just a demon possessed by heaven, he suppressed the dominant Zhang Dehong and others.


    "Ghost gate Zhangjia? Now, does anyone remember our ghost gate Zhangjia..." after hearing Zhang Dehong''s words, the man hiding in the dark was a little distracted. He didn''t know what to whisper before he said to Zhang Dehong: "Against the country? Then you think we want to be right with the country. Even if we are right, what can the country of origin do to me? Their army is just the nourishment for my children. Hahaha! Besides, I don''t want to deal with you, but my country."


    Fuck my country!


    Gan Wu is also a country of Tsuen Koo sing. Its land area is very small. It is only connected by several small islands, but its scientific and technological development is fairly good. Moreover, there are some evil ways on this island country. In other ways, it is also a big country.


    If we go back to previous generations to investigate, it can be regarded as a problem left over by history. But we didn''t expect that the Zhang family colluded with Gan our country to deal with the source country!


    "Dry my country? You Zhang Jia betrayed the source country and colluded with dry my country? You, you..." hearing the man''s words, Zhang Dehong immediately said: "You have not sold it, but betrayed the whole Yuanzu. You colluded with those bastards to deal with our Yuanzu! You, you...! hehe, yes, the Yuanguo can''t deal with you, but if this news is spread, the whole cultivation community of Yuanzu will point the spear at your Zhangjia! Your Zhangjia will be destroyed! Look back now and come back Yes, I promise, I will never pursue your fault! "


    Judging clan and treason are big hats for everyone. However, the man who secretly deals with Zhang Dehong and others seems to be indifferent.


    "Hahaha, the whole spiritual world of the source country? Point to our Zhangjia family? Then I''ll tell you, I''m the family of Zhangjia. I advocate Jiaxin! And you call us Zhangjia, hehe hehe, it''s gone, it''s gone for a long time. Now Zhangjia, I''m the only one left, hahaha! Look, the old boy, look at the one you fought, yes, the one you just scratched, just now It''s my mother, and the one with special spiritual power. The one who was stabbed by you in the chest is my father! Hahaha, the whole Zhangjia has been refined into minced meat corpses by me. Whoever wants to deal with our Zhangjia, come to me! " Zhang Jiaxin even refined all his relatives into minced meat corpses? It goes without saying that a family as big as Zhang Jiaxin must have fed the minced meat corpses in the twelve foundation construction periods!


    This... This Zhang Jiaxin is a pervert! A pervert without conscience!


    "You, you''re crazy!" with a red face, Zhang Dehong flicked away a mi meat corpse just approaching him with a sword and shouted at Zhang Jiaxin in the dark: "you even killed your own relatives and sentenced your family to treason. You won''t get a good reward!"


    However, Zhang Jiaxin didn''t care and said: "Good news? What is good news? When I have enough strength, I can go against the sky! The benefit of my country''s letting me deal with you is that 10 million of them will be our nationals! Hahaha, as long as I kill you, 10 million of my babies can be absorbed! At that time, I can even connect them into Mi meat corpses in the infancy! My own cultivation achievement You can also easily ascend to the primordial period! What do you know? I just make my family immortal in a special way! Isn''t that what all practitioners in the world pursue! Hahaha! The most important thing is that only relatives connected by blood can be controlled flexibly by me, and the shock in blood will make them unable to betray me! Hahaha, hahaha Hey, ha ha... "


    At last, Zhang Jiaxin gave out bursts of strange smiles. It seemed that he had thought of the moment when he would absorb all the people of Tsuen guxing and become a fairy.


    Moreover, looking at Zhang Jiaxin''s means, if it is allowed to develop, there may be such a day! Zhang Jiaxin cooperates with Na Gan, and I don''t know who is seeking skin from the tiger!


    Feeling the increasing pressure coming from these minced meat corpses, Zhang Dehong bit his teeth hard, as if he had made up his mind. He tried his best to drive all the four minced meat corpses aside with a sword. He took advantage of this gap to take out several seal characters from his chest.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 429

    Runzhuan!


    In the declining and dilapidated world of Tsuen solid star, there is almost no spiritual power. On the planet that is about to be destroyed, few people have mastered the art of seal characters for a long time.


    It''s not that the method of making Rune compilation is too difficult and profound. On the contrary, the method of making Rune seal is still very simple. As long as there are accomplishments and materials, any cultivator can try to make rune.


    However, it is also difficult for practitioners who have disappeared from the Tsuen solid star to get together the materials for making seal characters.


    To make Rune seal, first, you need Rune paper made of at least century old red peach wood. Second, you need spirit animal blood mixed with coagulating spirit cinnabar, stained with a pen made of spirit animal tail hair, and input the spirit power to draw on the rune paper.


    This can only make the lowest level seal characters, which is of no use to ordinary practitioners. The materials for making the lowest level seal characters are difficult to get together, not to mention the high-level seal characters.


    Therefore, the art of seal characters gradually declined on the Tsuen solid star.


    Now, Zhang Dehong took out these seal characters at the critical moment of their battle. Presumably, the level will not be too low. After all, if the low-level seal characters are too low, they are no longer useful for the practitioners of the golden elixir level to fight, and it is meaningless to take them out.


    Looking at the painful look on the face of Zhang Dehong holding these seal characters in his hand, it shows that these seal characters are not ordinary.


    "Zhang Jiaxin, it seems that you can''t stay today!" roared. Zhang Dehong suddenly threw up the seal characters in his hand and drew a circle in the air. A lot of spiritual power shot out of Zhang Dehong''s hand. It''s better than entering the several seal characters floating in the air: "Hong Yan: kill evil, subdue evil, return to life, photo!"


    Seeing that Zhang Dehong wanted to use these seal characters, Zhang Jiaxin did not speak in the dark. He just saw that the twelve nether zombies suddenly became extremely fierce attacks, which showed that Zhang Jiaxin was not calm and worried now.


    The attack of the nether zombies increased, and Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan were also desperate. They knew that if they consumed so much, they must fall at last. Now, their only chance to turn over was on the seal characters released by Zhang Dehong.


    In an instant, the strength of the collision between the two sides increased several times. Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan blocked six nether zombies, which made them miserable. They were a little overwhelmed in just a little time.


    However, such a short meeting is enough!


    Zhang Dehong released a total of seven seal characters, three of which burst into three milky white lights and didn''t enter the bodies of Zhang Dehong, Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan.


    After the white light disappeared, Zhang Dehong and the three immediately felt that their body had just made up a lot of lost spiritual power. Even the recovery speed of spiritual power and the recovery speed of injury were also accelerated by twice.


    Zhang Dehong got these seven talismans inadvertently in a monk''s cave in his early years. Originally, there were ten talismans. The "reincarnation talisman" just used by Zhang Dehong was specially used to restore people''s spiritual strength and injury. Five of the ten talismans were all reincarnation talismans. Zhang Dehong used one of them, and there were four left. Now he uses three more, He has only one left of his own now.


    The remaining five, three evil sword talismans, and two talismans of subduing demons and yaoyang.


    When Zhang Dehong dealt with a strong enemy, he once used a sword talisman to kill evil. The remaining two sword talismans to kill evil and two talismans to subdue evil yaoyang were all thrown out this time.


    It seems that Zhang Dehong is also desperate. He threw all his cards out at once!


    Whoosh! Seven talismans, three Huisheng talismans were used on Zhang Dehong, and two evil killing sword talismans burst and turned into a golden flying sword.


    Each of the golden flying swords transformed by the evil killing sword talisman is only the size of a little thumb, but one talisman seal can at least turn out 1000 such golden flying swords. The two talisman seals are more than 2000 flying swords, shooting at the twelve dark zombies everywhere!


    The golden flying sword will burst when it hits the nether zombie, and split into several smaller flying swords again. It goes into the body of the nether zombie, melts in the body of the nether zombie, and corrodes the body of the nether zombie like magma.


    As for the last two subdued demons and yaoyang runes, they turned into two dazzling golden light balls. The golden light emitted by the light ball covered the body of the nether zombie, and the dark green fog around the nether zombie began to melt. Together with the twelve nether zombies, it seemed that they could not stand stably, which meant that they were going to degenerate into meat corpses again.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The twelve ghost zombies, not to mention attacking Zhang Dehong and others, were attacked by the evil sword talisman and the subdued yaoyang talisman. They even stood unstable and fell to the ground. Their bodies were constantly twitching, and they were about to be melted by the subdued yaoyang talisman.


    At the same time, a man in black standing outside the small invisible array was watching through a light curtain. A man in black, such as Zhang Dehong, burst out with blood. He was as thin as a skeleton. His face was not sincere and benevolent, and his skin was constantly twitching.


    This person is Zhang Jiaxin, the master of the twelve nether zombies who controls the ghost family. It seems that the twelve nether zombies are hurt, which makes him feel bad.


    "Fu Zhuan? I didn''t expect this dead old man to have such a thing, but do you think you can deal with me?" Zhang Jiaxin''s low voice was as harsh as two broken iron sheets rubbing against each other, which made people extremely uncomfortable: "Since you have taken out all your cards, I should be serious. I can keep these zombies, but I can''t let them die... Ghost art, magic night back to mandrill!"


    Zhang Jiaxin also made several gestures and pushed black fog into the small invisible array.


    The black fog entered into the small invisible array and immediately began to expand and disperse. Soon it shrouded in the whole small invisible array. It became dark like the night.


    The light emitted by the light ball turned by the demon subduing yaoyang charm was forced by the black fog to shine less than five square meters. The nether zombies began to recover slowly under the supplement of the black fog, while other things would be quickly corroded by the black fog.


    If the black fog had not just come out, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer felt wrong and ran to Zhang Dehong and others. Under the protection of subduing the devil and shining the sun ball, they were afraid that they would be melted by the black fog.


    "Damn it!" seeing that the twelve nether zombies who were hard hit by themselves began to recover slowly, while Zhang Dehong and others could only stay under the protection of the demon subduing yaoyang Fu and be completely eaten to death by Zhang Xin, Zhang Dehong couldn''t help feeling bursts of despair.


    He has played all his cards, and Zhang Jiaxin seems to be able to do it with ease.


    "Don''t you have any other tricks? Then, you''re ready to die!" looking at the desperate Zhang Dehong, Zhang Jiaxin not only laughed proudly, but also took out a scroll similar to the ancient scroll from his sleeve and threw it into the small invisible array: "ghost art, nether ghost scroll, open! All ghosts travel at night, now!"


    As Zhang Jiaxin''s voice fell, the black fog in the small invisible array began to flutter and vibrate. The ghost roll was opened on the small invisible array. Green faced and fanged evil ghosts jumped out of the ghost roll, and then rushed to Zhang Dehong and others!


    A hundred ghosts walk at night, not a hundred ghosts, but a hundred kinds of ghosts!


    There are at least thousands of evil ghosts emerging from the nether ghost volume, including hungry ghost, Hanging Ghost, blood paste ghost, dead ghost, headless ghost, long tongue ghost, etc. each ghost has at least congenital cultivation accomplishments, and even many peak cultivation accomplishments during Qi training. With the blessing of black fog in this small invisible array, the strength of these ghosts has further improved and some Qi training The ghost strength of the peak cultivation has even reached the foundation period!


    Each of these ghosts Zhang Dehong and others can easily solve, but they are not one or two, but thousands! And in the dark fog, they have a great suppression on Zhang Dehong! With each passing day, looking at the thousands of evil ghosts slowly approaching themselves and others, Zhang Dehong and others only feel numb on their scalp, and Wang Bin and Nie Xueer are scared to their legs £¡


    For Wang Bin and Nie Xueer, the impact of what happened in these two days is even greater than the combined impact of all strange things in this life!


    "Go!"


    Even if you know that you and others may have more or less bad luck this time, it is impossible for Zhang Dehong and others to give up resistance and wait for death.


    Zhang Dehong suddenly threw up his flying sword and let it fly into the air. The sword Qi scattered around. Qi Xuyuan also threw up his four Yang whip and turned it into a huge fire whip. He whipped the evil ghost in the black fog. Hong Quan was even more desperate... Among the three people, Hong Quan was the most unwilling one. He had just been promoted to the peak of the golden elixir period by Tang Jin Cultivation, I haven''t had time to enjoy being an expert. Unexpectedly, I will die here today.


    Although the attack of the three men was fierce, they could not resist the advance of thousands of evil spirits. Evil spirits had no entity, so there was no saying that they had damaged action ability or weakened attack power. Only when they attacked with the same energy and exhausted the energy in their body could they be finished.


    Moreover, for ghosts, physical attacks are ineffective.


    So now, Zhang Dehong and others are not consuming the energy of their bodies all the time, but the number of ghosts is decreasing very slowly. If there is no accident, the three are dead today... Oh, and Wang Bin and Nie Xueer... Seeing the demons moving forward, one disgusting and disgusting demons seem to touch themselves and hide in the next second Nie Xueer, trembling in Wang Bin''s arms, subconsciously threw her satchel out!


    The bag was thrown on the face of an evil ghost. The evil ghost smiled ferociously but didn''t care. He just took his hand to condense energy on the bag and smashed it!


    However, at the moment when the satchel was smashed, it suddenly changed!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 430

    Some people say that the gift bag is about to end... What I want to say is that if the gift bag is about to end, it would have ended as early as 30 chapters ago. The original budget was written in early December. Xiao Nuan just didn''t want to finish it, so he insisted on writing it even if his grades were bad.


    Recently, the gift package has to be written. I''m also saving the manuscript of the killing emperor, so it''s a little disordered. Some of the recent chapters of the gift package are misspelled and some sentences are not smooth. Please forgive me.


    At the moment when the bag was smashed by an evil ghost, it changed suddenly!


    The debris of cosmetics, jewelry and mobile phones are flying in the air. The devil''s hand has passed the debris, so we should continue to think about Nie Xueer and Wang Bin. However, in the debris, an insignificant piece of broken wood blooms a dazzling light after touching the devil!


    The broken wood is the one Tang Jin once gave to Nie Xueer. Nie Xueer put it in her bag. She was about to forget it, but she didn''t expect that the subconscious act of throwing the bag out just let the evil ghost break the bag and let go of the broken wood inside!


    The surging purple and gold light blooms from the broken wood. In the whole space, whether it is the golden red light emitted by the subdued demon shining sun ball or the black fog released by Zhang Jiahui using the ghost magic night, they are quickly pushed back by the purple and gold light from the small broken wood!


    The purple golden light quickly pushed around with the broken wood as the center.


    Zhang Dehong and others haven''t felt anything after they were covered in the purple and gold light. Those evil ghosts and twelve ghost zombies are not so lucky!


    Touched by the purple and golden light, those evil spirits and the twelve ghost zombies all felt like touching the magma. Their bodies quickly began to melt under the purple and golden light, and they had no resistance at all.


    The black mist of the devil night was dispelled by the purple and gold light.


    Just for a moment, all the ghosts and zombies in the whole small invisible array turned into fly ash! The evil spirits and zombies that just forced Zhang Dehong and others to a desperate situation and made them desperate were so easily melted by a piece of broken wood.


    Over the small invisible array, Zhang Jiaxin''s magic weapon ghost volume has become extremely dim after all the evil spirits in the small invisible array have disappeared. When the purple and golden light covers the ghost volume, the ghost volume is like those evil ghosts and zombies, and has no resistance to be melted between heaven and earth.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Outside the small invisible array, Zhang Jiaxin, as the owner of the zombie ghost and the ghost volume, directly spit out several mouthfuls of blood after the zombie ghost ghost volume was melted by the purple and golden light, so soft that he began to twitch on the ground.


    Whether it''s an evil ghost or a zombie, or the ghost scroll, it''s a treasure sacrificed and refined by Zhang Jiaxin with painstaking efforts. It''s closely related to Zhang Jiaxin''s noumenon. It''s OK to die one or two, but it''s all dead at once, especially the ghost scroll, the magic weapon of his life, has melted, which undoubtedly has a great impact on Zhang Jiahui''s mind and body!


    The caster will refine his relatives into zombies. He will limit zombies with his own blood and obtain strong control over zombies. No matter how far the zombies are promoted, even the derived wisdom can not betray the caster. It is cruel.


    However, advantages have disadvantages.


    Although he gained great control, he also paid a lot of effort, and the caster itself was tied to zombies.


    Just now, those zombies were just stabbed by the evil sword amulet, which also hurt Zhang Jiaxin. It can be seen how deep the relationship between Zhang Jiaxin and the twelve nether zombies is.


    Now, all the twelve zombies have been destroyed. Coupled with the trauma of the destruction of the magic weapon, Zhang Jiaxin has been seriously injured. Zhang Jiaxin, who is lying on the ground, is dying, his body is subconsciously twitching, and blood is pouring out of his mouth.


    Boom! Little invisible array broken!


    After smashing the small invisible array, the purple and golden light gradually disappeared. The broken wood floating in front of stunned Nie Xueer also turned into a pinch of broken wood foam and dissipated in the wind.


    On the broken streets, which are like being bombed by missiles, in addition to Zhang Hui, Zhang Dehong, Wang Bin and Nie Xueer who are moaning and twitching on the ground, they are all stunned. They haven''t reflected what happened just now.


    The field was silent, and even the sound of the wind could be heard.


    "Xue, xue''er, just now, what''s going on?" he looked at Nie xue''er in his arm and looked at Zhang Dehong, who was also stunned next to him. Wang Bin said in surprise: "what''s that? How... All of a sudden, those things disappeared? Xue''er, who are you?"


    Now in Wang Bin''s heart, Nie Xueer, Zhang Dehong and others have been classified into a class of people, and what more than Zhang Dehong and others, but also deep.


    Otherwise, can you wipe out all the zombie ghosts that Zhang Dehong and others can''t solve?


    At this time, even Zhang Dehong, Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan looked at Nie Xueer with the same idea as Wang Bin.


    They looked at Nie Xueer, who was also staring at the ground, his broken satchel, cosmetics and jewelry scattered all over the ground, and the little bit of wood foam falling on the ground... "You have a black spirit. You should have gone to an unknown place recently? And there is a blood surge on your body, which is an ominous sign, which will endanger your life..."


    "Well, here you are. It can save your life at a critical moment. It''s a neighbor''s fight anyway. I''ll help you as a good thing. I don''t want to be disappointed when the neighbor''s house is killed as soon as I move."


    Nie Xueer thought of Tang Jin and what Tang Jin said to her when she gave him the broken wood. At that time, she scolded Tang Jin as "Crazy". Now she remembered that it was lucky that she picked up the broken wood Tang Jin had left on the ground. Otherwise, all five of them would be buried here today.


    "No, it''s not me," she shook her head anxiously, and Nie Xueer was afraid. In the puzzled eyes of Zhang Dehong and Wang Bin, she said: "Fortunately, I picked up the broken piece of wood. That day, a man said that he wanted to see what evil spirit I had and what bloody disaster I was going to have, so he picked up a piece of wood on the ground. At that time, I called him crazy, but I just put it away. Later, I forgot. No, unexpectedly, the piece of wood was really, really OK..."


    Nie Xueer''s words were intermittent and incoherent, but Zhang Dehong and others listened clearly.


    However, after hearing Nie Xueer''s narration, Zhang Dehong and others can only be more shocked!


    The pieces of wood picked up easily have such powerful power. How high will their cultivation be?


    Zhang Dehong, who knows a little about the art of making talismans, knows that he can directly integrate his own spiritual power into common objects to make talismans and seal characters without relying on the bearing of talismans and paper, and without the help of spiritual animal blood and congealing cinnabar!


    In Tsuen solid star, are there such masters?


    "Little girl, what does the expert you mentioned look like? Where does he live? I wonder if you have time to visit with us?" Zhang Dehong hurriedly trotted to Nie Xueer and asked eagerly, ignoring the half dead Zhang Hui.


    Even if such an expert can''t get to the country, he will benefit a lot if he can get to know it.


    If you make an expert happy, pick up a piece of wood just like that for them, isn''t that the guarantee of life?


    Thinking of this, not only Zhang Dehong, but also Qi Xuyuan and Hong Quan were excited. They all looked at Nie Xueer urgently.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhang Dehong, Nie Xueer shrank into Wang Bin''s arms and said hesitantly: "Well, that man lives at the opposite door of me, in zifeiyuan community. He is a strange man. He is fair skinned, better than women, and has a beautiful face. I don''t know his name. I only met him on two sides. The first time I saw him, I was downstairs. He went upstairs and bumped me. At that time, he and his friend still had long hair, and the color of his hair was purple Yes. I''ll see you when I go upstairs in half an hour, and he''ll turn into a sharp black short hair. That''s the wood chip he gave me. If you want to go, you can follow me home and go directly to his house... But that man seems to have a strange temper. "


    Nie Xueer thought that she scolded Tang Jin for being insane, so Tang Jin threw the wood chips that could save her life on the ground. Then she thought that Tang Jin was really an expert, so she was not cold in her heart. She was even afraid to see Tang Jin.


    However, Nie Xueer''s small emotions are certainly not in the eyes of Zhang Dehong and others. Hearing Nie Xueer''s description, Zhang Dehong and others were slightly stunned, especially Hong Quan, directly raised their eyebrows, looked at each other, and said in surprise: "Mr. Tang


    Although Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan didn''t know that Tang Jin had long hair before, Hong Quan described it to them. In addition, after Hong Quan sent Tang Jin home in the morning, they casually mentioned to Zhang Dehong that Tang Jin lived in a community called Zifei garden.


    Therefore, after hearing Nie Xueer''s description, various signs completely coincided with Tang Jin, which made the three think of Tang Jin in an instant!


    If all the experts in the world live in Zifei garden and Nie Xueer meets another expert like Tang Jin, Zhang Dehong will not believe it.


    "Go!" with a big hand, Zhang Dehong happily said to the crowd, "let''s go to the girl''s house... No, go to the girl''s community and visit Mr. Tang together!"


    Before, I heard Hong Quan say how powerful Tang Jin was and how magical he was. Although the peak cultivation of Hong Quan''s golden elixir has been confirmed, Tang Jin is extraordinary, Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan haven''t seen it with their own eyes, so they don''t have a deep impression of Tang Jin. Naturally, they have less respect and care for Tang Jin.


    However, after seeing Tang Jin''s means today, if Zhang Dehong doesn''t curry favor with Tang Jin, Zhang Dehong''s life for so many years will be in vain.


    Zhang Dehong and Qi Xuyuan finally know why Hong Quan was so respectful to Tang Jin.


    "Well, what about him?" looking at Zhang Dehong''s worried face and eager to fly to Tang Jin''s house, Nie Xueer carefully pointed to Zhang Jiaxin who was dying on the ground.


    "He?" glanced at Zhang Dehong. Zhang Dehong instructed Bai Lanjian to rush through Zhang''s body. In a flash of white and blue light, it took less than ten seconds. When Bai Lanjian flew back to Zhang Dehong again, Zhang''s Xin had become a pool of broken meat.


    "Let''s leave the scene to the people below. Let''s go. Come on, our car is parked over there. Let''s go to Mr. Tang''s house now!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 431

    The smooth lines of kloster''s cutting-edge car look very comfortable from the outside. Sitting inside the long body, Zhang Dehong and other five people don''t seem crowded at all.


    Wang Bin volunteered to sit in the driving position to drive for everyone. Nie Xueer, as a female surname, sat alone in the co pilot position, and Zhang Dehong sat in the back.


    Each gear of the Gloucester series is a boutique top sports car, but the cutting-edge car used by the source group is already the best and top sports car of the whole Gloucester series, which is the top sports car in the whole world.


    As a car lover, Wang Bin sat in the driving position, stroking the steering wheel and the built-in, feeling a little satisfied.


    This kloster cutting-edge car is worth more than 20 million yuan. It is not the most expensive car in Tsuen solid star. The prices of many cars exceed this kloster cutting-edge car. It is reasonable to buy this car with Wang Bin''s money.


    However, there are some things you can''t buy with money.


    The Gloucester cutting-edge car is only limited to 100 in the world, and it was all booked before it left the factory. It is used by the Gloucester brand to make friends and send people. This more than 20 million can only be regarded as the cost of Gloucester. If it is really worth hundreds of millions, Wang Bin only saw it in a magazine before. I didn''t expect to drive it today, No wonder Wang Bin is excited.


    On the open streets of Jiangning, Gloucester turned into a black lightning and drove quickly. At the speed of 300 yards, the car was still extremely stable and could not feel the slightest trembling.


    Fortunately, Zhang Dehong and Nie Xueer in the car are not mortals. Nie Xueer also has a certain adaptation to the limit speed when Wang Bin opened SNIA, so they have no problem with the speed.


    Wang Bin has been driving out of Jiangning District at a speed of 300 yards, and the speed slowed down.


    When the car drove to zifeiyuan community, the security guard at the door saw that kloster''s model had a license plate, so he put it in without stopping.


    The national first-class police license plate at the beginning of CL belongs to the vehicle of the national security department. It was a military security guard before, which can still be recognized.


    Even the police dare not stop this license plate, let alone a security guard.


    Without waiting for Nie Xueer to show the way, Zhi Wang Bin drove directly to the door of unit 3, building 66 and stopped. It seems that he has investigated for a long time and knows where Nie Xueer''s home is.


    In this regard, Nie Xueer just blushed and didn''t say anything.


    If Nie Xueer''s attitude towards Wang Bin had changed the day before, knowing that Wang Bin had investigated himself so clearly, I''m afraid she would have given Wang Bin a blank eye even if she didn''t open her mouth and scold.


    If a line of five people took the stairs, it would be a little crowded, so the five people chose to take the elevator.


    The elevator rose to the fourth floor. Under the guidance of Nie Xueer, the party walked to Tang Jin''s door. After hesitation, they still lined up Hong Quan in front and knocked on the door by Hong Quan, who had known Tang Jin the longest and most familiar.


    Hong Quan sorted out his thoughts. He just raised his hand to knock on the door. Before his hand fell, the door opened by himself!


    "Come in."


    Tang Jin''s slightly indifferent voice came out of the room. It seems that Tang Jin knew Hong Quan was coming.


    "Mr. Tang," went in, followed by Wang Bin at the back of the crowd, took the door, and Hong Quan stood in front of the crowd with a respectful smile and said, "let''s... Come and see you, ha ha."


    At this time, it was just noon, and the strong sunshine outside the window spilled into the house through the large French window. Tang Jin was comfortable lying in the rocking chair, let the sunshine cover her body, and slightly narrowed her eyes to look at Hong Quan and others.


    Suddenly, Tang Jin smiled softly, lazily waved her hand and said, "OK, I already know why you came. When the little girl used the broken wood I gave him, I will explore your divine knowledge and know what happened to you."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Quan and others couldn''t help but be shocked. How powerful cultivation is it to cover the divine consciousness so far away in Jiangning District?


    However, they don''t know. As long as Tang Jin wants to cover Jiangning District with divine knowledge, it''s easy to cover quangu star and most of the fairy world.


    Nie Xueer was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Tang Jin.


    When Tang Jin kindly gave him broken wood, she not only didn''t want to scold Tang Jin, but now the broken wood saved her life. Nie Xueer saw Tang Jin again and felt a little ashamed.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin didn''t feel the mood of the people, but asked himself, "who is the boy who wants to kill you with ghost art? What''s going on? Tell me."


    In fact, it didn''t matter to Tang Jin. At most, he inadvertently helped Hong Quan and others.


    Hong Quan and others came to curry favor with themselves. Tang Jin also knew that Tang Jin was bored when he was idle. He wanted to have fun and see what was going on.


    "The man''s name is Zhang Jiaxin according to him, which makes us a famous ghost driving family in the country of origin. We all call their family ghost gate..." hearing Tang Jin''s question, Zhang Dehong, who knew more, quickly stood up and told Tang Jin.


    In his words, the ghost family Zhang Jia, especially Zhang Zhang Xin, said that he didn''t look at what Zhang Zhang Xin said, and the dry my country in collusion with Zhang Zhang Xin was also very dirty. He even pulled out the blood history of dry my country and the source country for more than 100 years, and said how despicable the dry my country was. He said that the whole dry my country was like a country of animals.


    But no matter what Zhang Dehong said about the dry country, Tang Jin just listened with a smile, just like listening to a story.


    There are many wicked people in this world, no matter how evil they are. Similarly, there are many bad nationalities, all of them.


    Although Zhang Dehong''s dry country is unbearable, it has nothing to do with Tang Jin. It''s none of his business. Although the dry country is in Tang Jin''s hands, it''s like a little ant, but it doesn''t provoke Tang Jin, let alone contact Tang Jin. Tang Jin won''t be free to destroy the dry country.


    At most, I think what Zhang Dehong said is interesting. I will look at the boundary of dry our country and see if dry our country is really as general as what Zhang Dehong said.


    However, at the moment when Tang Jin covered the divine knowledge in the whole dry country, Tang Jin was stunned, and a familiar breath came out at the bottom of a high mountain in dry country.


    This breath is very hidden. Even if Tang Jin stayed on the Tsuen solid star for such a long time, he didn''t feel it. If he hadn''t just covered his divine knowledge on our country, I''m afraid even if Tang Jin stayed in the Tsuen solid star for decades, when Tang Jin left, he might not be able to find this familiar breath!


    Buzz! Feeling the breath, the purple dragon plate magic gun hanging in Tang Jin''s Dantian began to tremble, as if it was going to break out at any time to find the breath... Something that can resonate with the purple dragon plate magic gun... What is that?


    You know, this purple dragon plate magic gun is the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus, a divine object before the opening of the sky.


    What is chaos green lotus? That is the thing that gave birth to Pangu and then changed into several congenital treasures and congenital Lingbao. It can be said to be an opening thing.


    The thing that can resonate with the purple dragon plate magic gun must be unusual. It must be an ancient thing, and at least it is a congenital treasure!


    Thinking of this, Tang Jin couldn''t help getting excited. She began to look forward to what was dark and unclear under the cover of her divine consciousness.


    So, what could it be?


    Tang Jin was wondering what was in the mountains of our country. When others in the room saw Tang Jin''s expression of doubt and joy, they guessed: what''s the matter with Mr. Tang? What are you thinking? Is it because Zhang Dehong''s intention is too obvious to make Mr. Tang unhappy?


    Indeed, Zhang Dehong keeps telling Tang Jin that it''s not good to dry our country. That''s not right. His intention is to arouse Tang Jin''s anger and ask Tang Jin to help him deal with dry our country.


    But what is Tang Jin''s state of mind? How could it be influenced by Zhang Dehong''s words? Although Zhang Dehong''s words meant to take Tang Jin as a gun, he didn''t care about the height of Tang Jin, but smiled.


    People could not imagine that Tang Jin was interested in Ganwu not because of Zhang Dehong''s words, but because he found treasures in Ganwu!


    "Mr. Tang...?" he called Tang Jin gently, and Zhang Dehong felt a little uneasy.


    Tang Jin just waved her hand and motioned that Zhang Dehong didn''t have to say more. Then she turned her head and shouted to Xiao Yu who was playing games in the inner room: "come on, Xiao Yu, come out! Let''s go, I''ve met something good!"


    This sentence made people feel puzzled. Good thing? Where are the good things? What''s good?


    "Where?" Xiaoyu also couldn''t care about the game. She hurriedly ran out of the house wearing a big underpants and asked Tang Jin excitedly, "where is it? What good thing?"


    Xiao Yu knows that something that can make Tang Jin say it is a good thing must be very extraordinary!


    "Just wait for you to go with me!" with a mysterious smile to Xiaoyu, Tang Jin looked at Zhang Dehong and others who were uneasy: "all right, where are you going back and forth? I have something to do. What''s the matter with my country? I''ll help you solve it. Go, go, and don''t forget to bring the door for me when you go!"


    With that, some anxious Tang Jin didn''t wait for Zhang Dehong and others to reply, so she turned into a purple golden light and flew out of the window. She took Xiaoyu who followed closely behind her to dry our country, leaving a room full of stunned Hongquan people who couldn''t understand the situation.


    Good stuff? What''s a good thing?


    Along the way, Tang Jin didn''t tell Xiaoyu much, because he didn''t know what it was.


    But the reflection of the purple dragon plate magic gun and his own hunch told Tang Jin that this thing is absolutely unusual!


    In the end what is it?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 432

    Poor dirt mountain is the highest peak in our country and one of the largest active volcanoes in the world. However, it is dormant in recent years.


    Dry our country is a barren land, but also a place with frequent disasters.


    Because of geographical problems and other reasons, people in Ganwu can be said to live under the threat of earthquake, volcanic eruption and tsunami all the time, which leads to the complex that people living in Ganwu have been thinking about getting out of this country or this land for generations.


    The only way out of this land is to expand the territory. How to expand the territory? Naturally, it''s war.


    Therefore, the Ganwu nation of Ganwu country has been a belligerent, tolerant, or cunning country since ancient times, not because of their surname, but because of their environment.


    As a neighboring country and source country of our country, it naturally becomes the goal of our country''s expedition, and the hatred between the two countries comes from this.


    Ling Li is in the sky on the poor dirt mountain. Tang Jin can clearly feel the cordial feeling from the poor dirt mountain, just like his relatives calling Tang Jin... No, it should be said that he is calling the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s body!


    The closer to the poor dirt mountain, the purple dragon plate magic gun in Tang Jin''s body trembled more and more fiercely. If Tang Jin hadn''t been restricted by her body, I''m afraid she would have rushed out and got into the poor dirt mountain.


    "Boss, what do you think is in here?" standing beside Tang Jin, Xiao Yu frowned slightly, but her eyes were shining: "I feel that my heart beat a lot faster! It must be a good thing! I can feel it!"


    At the stage of cultivation, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu have been able to perceive the misfortunes and blessings to a certain extent. Xiao Yu''s reflection now obviously feels the treasure in poor dirt mountain.


    Also, Tang Jin had the same feeling as Xiao Yu at this time, even stronger than Xiao Yu!


    Tang Jin''s divine sense will bounce back every time she tries to explore.


    You know, Tang Jin''s divine sense strength is no less than some quasi saints. What will be the treasure that can stop Tang Jin''s divine sense?


    "Baby must be a baby. As for what baby it is..." Tang Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and gently picked her eyebrows: "let''s go and have a look at the purple dragon plate magic gun!"


    With a wave of Tang Jin''s big hand, a dark purple streamer flew out of his palm, meandering in the sky, turned into a purple dragon, and then got into the poor dirt mountain!


    Purple Thunder Dragon!


    Boom! The purple dragon collided with the poor dirt mountain. An ordinary small mountain peak could not stand the impact of the purple dragon. With the touch of the purple dragon, it turned into annihilation powder, which affected the whole dry island of our country.


    Most people in our country hid and thought it was another earthquake.


    In Ganwu country, earthquakes and volcanic tsunamis occur frequently in the world, which is not uncommon for the people of Ganwu country.


    However, this time, the earthquake in our country was not as simple as the people in our country thought.


    The poor dirt mountain was smashed, and the whole mountain peak was blown away, revealing the gray red light mask under the ground. The wave light of the light mask was flowing, and the evil spirit was steaming on it, which captured people''s mind.


    The second after the purple Thunder Dragon touched the gray red mask, the gray red mask began to shake violently, as if it was resisting the purple Thunder Dragon.


    The purple Thunder Dragon''s huge tail swings back to itself: the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    After turning back to the purple dragon plate magic gun, the gray red light mask that blocked the purple Thunder Dragon suddenly cracked a hole and flew in!


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu Ling stood in the void and watched the purple dragon plate magic gun fly in without any action.


    Just now, when the purple dragon plate magic gun was in Tang Jin''s body, it kept buzzing and told Tang Jin that it could solve the treasure by itself, so Tang Jin would release the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    Most importantly, Tang Jinling stood in the sky and covered the divine consciousness in the red and gray light mask. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling that she could not break it! Even if it is broken, it is impossible to get the treasure.


    It goes without saying that Tang Jin''s strength also has the peak of Immortal Emperor. What treasure can''t even Tang Jin get?


    Ow! In the grayish red hood, bursts of loud roaring sound came up, as if there was a dispute. With the trembling of the light shield, the island where Gan Wu is located began to crack, and the surrounding sea water also boiled, and there is a trend of gradually spreading around.


    "It seems that the thing has been dormant at the foot of the mountain for so long to absorb the island, and even the spiritual power of the Tsuen solid star, but the island, as the location of the thing, has been absorbed the most," Ling Li said in the void. Tang Jin looked at the crumbling island and the boiling sea at his feet, There was also a tremor that gradually spread to the whole Tsuen solid star, and he said indifferently: "over the past few hundred years, Tsuen solid star''s spiritual power has suddenly passed by a large margin. I think it''s also the ghost of this thing. This time, the purple dragon plate magic gun went in, it should be a dispute with that thing. Tsuen solid star is in danger."


    Tang Jin''s expression and tone were very indifferent. Seeing that one high-rise building fell down on the Tsuen solid star, the mountain collapsed, and groups of people died in shouting and wailing, Tang Jin could not stir up a trace of fluctuation in her heart.


    I have seen too many lives and deaths, killed too many people, and mastered the power of life and death of too many people. The life and death of these irrelevant people can no longer impress Tang Jin. At this time, Tang Jin, Ling standing on the void of Tsuen solid star, is like a dazzling God. Looking down at all creatures, all creatures can only fall at his feet and struggle.


    no Tang Jin is a god! He is the emperor of heaven! God of pride!


    Under the saints and the Jade Emperor Thunder God, only Tang Jin is the biggest! Even Sifang Yanjing is one level lower than Tang Jin, the arrogant emperor!


    Tang Jin believes that this is not his end. One day, he will stand on all sentient beings and saints! Overlooking the world!


    Of course, it''s too early to say this. Tang Jin''s task now is to get the treasure of Tsuen solid star and save Tsuen solid star!


    Yes, save this Tsuen solid star! Although Tang Jin doesn''t care about the life and death of all living beings on Quan Gu Xing, Tang Jin must save Quan Gu Xing!


    "Boss, the spiritual power on Tsuen Gu star has reached the boundary line. Right away, it is estimated that the Shengyan Tianlu will come soon, otherwise, boss, you are ready." Xiaoyu probes into Tsuen Gu star with her Kirin family''s natural sensitivity to spiritual power, and feels that the spiritual power on Tsuen Gu star has disappeared, Even the spirit stone in some mountains dissipated and turned into stone powder. He quickly made a voice to remind Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin and Xiao Yu didn''t forget that this time they came to the main task of Tsuen solid star, they still had to take away the Shengyan Tianlu!


    Originally, I thought I would stay on the Tsuen solid star for decades and wait for the spiritual power on the Tsuen solid star to pass by itself, but I didn''t expect that the discovery of this treasure absorbing the spiritual power on the Tsuen solid star accelerated the demise of the Tsuen solid star.


    Now, Tang Jin has a jade bottle in her left hand and a square array in her right hand, waiting for Shengyan Tianlu to come and take it away, and then replenish the spiritual power for the Tsuen solid star.


    Boom! In the red and gray light mask below, a sound like thunder came out, and the whole Tsuen solid star was trembling!


    Tang Jin can clearly see from high altitude that the Tsuen solid star has become two halves. It is about to be separated and broken, and then fried into annihilation powder of the universe!


    Countless people died in this great fission, but Tang Jin knew that it was not time for her to do it. Although he can save the lives of these people, Shengyan Tianlu will never come. For this, Tang Jin still chose to wait. As for those who didn''t stand to die, Tang Jin can only sigh softly, hoping that they can devote themselves to a good family in the next life.


    As for Tang Jin''s foot, the island where our country is located has long collapsed and sunk in the vast sea.


    This also saved Tang Jin from coming out of zifeiyuan community and promised Zhang Dehong and others to help put out the trouble of our country.


    After Gan Wu''s country sank, the gray red light mask buried under the mountain was completely placed in front of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu.


    Although Tang Jin can feel the dispute in the gray red light mask by relying on the spiritual connection with the purple dragon plate magic gun, she still can''t see what the treasure is through the light mask, and the purple dragon plate magic gun can''t spread the news to Tang Jin.


    However, at this time, Tang Jin had no time to see the treasure more. She could only deliver the treasure completely to the purple dragon plate magic gun.


    Because, in the east of Tsuen solid star, about two or three hundred kilometers away from Tang Jin, a ball of light like a white sun appeared from the space!


    The white light ball is milky white. If you look carefully, you can find that where is a light ball? It is clearly a liquid!


    Shengyan Tianlu!


    This is the birth dew that is said to have a certain chance to rejuvenate the abandoned planet!


    "Ho!"


    With a low cry, Tang Jin threw her left hand, and the jade bottle in her hand flew out!


    The jade bottle quickly flew to the Shengyan Tianlu and grew in the wind. When it flew to the side of Shengyan Tianlu, it had grown to the size of a hill!


    The mouth of the jade bottle was facing Shengyan Tianlu, and a huge suction erupted at the mouth of the jade bottle, pulling back the Shengyan Tianlu who slowly fell to Tsuen Gu star!


    Feeling the pull of the jade bottle, Shengyan Tianlu began to struggle violently, but she was not the opponent of the jade bottle after all. She was still pulled into the bottle by the jade bottle.


    This jade vase is called Kyushu Nadi vase. It''s just a low-level immortal artifact, but it''s specially used to collect people and things. Tang Jin borrowed it from the Jade Emperor before she left to collect Yan Tianlu. However, now that the effect of the Kyushu Nadi bottle on the birth of Yan Tianlu is so good, Tang Jin is not ready to return it to the Jade Emperor. Anyway, the Jade Emperor is the great emperor of the fairyland, and there are many good things


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 433

    Even though Shengyan Tianlu struggled violently, he still didn''t break free from the shackles of the Kyushu Nadi bottle and was easily sucked in by the Kyushu Nadi bottle.


    Boom! It seems that Shengyan Tianlu was taken away by someone who felt his gift. Tsuen guxing''s originally clear sky suddenly became cloudy. The whole sky was full of purple lightning. The sound of thunder was like threatening Tang Jin to let Tang Jin hand over the Shengyan Tianlu.


    In this regard, Tang Jin completely ignored it, took care of herself to call back the Kyushu Nadi bottle, then explored Shengyan Tianlu immersed in the Kyushu Nadi bottle, smiled with satisfaction and collected it into the storage ring.


    Tang Jin is not afraid of the thunder in the sky. Not to mention that these thunders have not fallen, even if they fall on Tang Jin, with Tang Jin''s physique, these thunders are all tonic and have no harm at all.


    Without the containment of Shengyan Tianlu, the annihilation of Tsuen Gu seems to have become inevitable, and the whole planet is immersed in despair.


    Lightly glanced at Tsuen Gu Xing below, and Tang Jin threw out the array plate of her right hand!


    The array plate didn''t fall down after breaking away from Tang Jin''s hand, but broke free of gravity and floated in the sky.


    His left hand shook again, and immortal stones shot out from Tang Jin''s left hand storage ring.


    Nine top-grade immortal stones, 99 top-grade immortal stones, 999 middle-grade immortal stones and 9999 lower grade immortal stones, a total of more than 11000 immortal stones, revolved around the array.


    From high to low, the innermost is the best fairy stone, and the outermost is the inferior fairy stone. Like the stars and the moon, the array is clustered in the center.


    "Hunyuan burning spirit array, up!"


    The fingerprints came out, and Tang Jin''s hands flew up and down. The spiritual power of the fingerprints was integrated into the array, connecting the array and Tang Jin into a spiritual power line. With Tang Jin''s spiritual power injected into the array and driving the operation of the array, all the immortal stones in the array were suddenly broken!


    Boom! The spirit stone broke into a puffy fairy stone powder and floated in all directions. After absorbing the power of the fairy spirit, the array plate in the center of the array immediately sparkled with dazzling golden light. The fairy stone powder slowly floated into the array plate. The array plate absorbed the fairy stone powder full of fairy power. The golden light became more and more dazzling, and even replaced the brilliance of the sun!


    The arrangement and actions of these columns are slow to say. In fact, it takes less than three seconds from Tang Jin throwing out the array plate to the fairy stone breaking into spirit stone powder and being absorbed by the array plate.


    However, in these three seconds, Tsuen Gu star collapsed again, and the whole planet has been torn apart, just as it will explode, annihilate into powder and dissipate into the universe in the next second.


    Tang Jin also knows that he can''t wait at this time. If the Tsuen solid star explodes because he doesn''t get Shengyan Tianlu because of the slow time, he will lose more than he gains.


    He stretched out his hands and falsely held the dazzling golden light ball. Tang Jin threw it to the fragmented Tsuen solid star!


    The golden light ball enters the interior of Tsuen Gu star along the crack of Tsuen Gu star. The golden light is emitted from the golden light ball and connected to the cracked planet. Unexpectedly, it pulls the cracked planet back again!


    Boom! As if the broken glass ball was glued together with glue, Tsuen Gu Xing soon changed into the same shape as before it had not cracked. With the golden light ball as the core, the Taoist spiritual power was input into Tsuen Gu Xing. Tsuen Gu Xing not only healed, but also the spiritual strength on Tsuen Gu Xing was increasing. Soon, the spiritual power recovered to the level of the heyday of Tsuen Gu Xing, And it''s rising.


    The collapsed mountains, rivers, plants and trees were condensed into shape by the spiritual power again. After the disaster, the people on the whole Tsuen solid star can be said to have gained a new life. Now, even an ordinary person can feel the spiritual power and practice as long as he has a spiritual root.


    Even some practitioners have cried excitedly! The rich spiritual power is what they have been begging for for for many years!


    Although the whole Tsuen solid star is still in ruins, as long as people are still there, with this strong spiritual power, it will be rebuilt sooner or later! It will even build Tsuen solid star better than before!


    I can''t believe looking around, I just looked like the end of the world. Now it has become heaven, leaving all the people in Tsuen solid star stunned.


    After staying stunned, the people on Tsuen Gu star also reflected that they knelt together in the direction of Tang Jin! He kept kowtowing to Tang Jin and whispering words of thanks. He regarded Tang Jin as their Savior and their God of life!


    Although they didn''t know what was going on from beginning to end, they could see the dazzling golden ball like the sun in the sky just during the disaster. They also saw the golden ball thrown by Tang Jin into Tsuen Gu star. After the golden light ball entered the Tsuen solid star, the last scene of the Tsuen solid star disappeared and was replaced by vitality.


    What about the cause and effect? Naturally, Tang Jin saved them!


    People''s surnames are good, and people''s surnames also have evil. Whether people are good or evil depends on the cultivation of the environment. But whether they are good or evil, they are grateful. It''s just a difference of size. Now Tang Jin saved them when they were in the most crisis and despair. No matter whether they will remember them forever in the future, but now they are grateful and love Tang Jin, Is full of admiration!


    This Hunyuan burning spirit array is only used by some top sects in the fairy world to decorate the Lingshan and Lingdi. It is used as a secret place for the cultivation of the proud disciples of their own sect. After this mixed element burning array is arranged, the concentration of spiritual power in that array will instantly increase several times, or even ten times! It''s better than the top heaven and earth. I don''t know how much it costs, but few sects can use it.


    This time, Tang Jin beat out this Hunyuan burning spirit array to Quan guxing. In fact, it just played a promoting effect.


    It''s like a small ball that stops on a slope. You just need to push him gently, and he will roll forward and roll faster and faster. Tang Jin''s Hunyuan burning array pushes the "small ball" of Tsuen Gu Xing.


    After all, no matter how powerful the array is, it is impossible to cover one planet and change the whole planet into a planet with abundant spiritual power. That is close to the means of changing life against the sky.


    For Tang Jin, this time he helped Tsuen Gu Xing because he wanted to get the Shengyan Tianlu and didn''t want to be entangled by karma, so he spent so many spirit stones to help Tsuen Gu Xing, and the Hunyuan burning spirit array just played a role in promoting it.


    However, now, Tang Jin''s heart can''t help shaking when he sees that the Tsuen solid stars are dense, and in Tang Jin''s eyes, people the size of mole ants are all kneeling on the ground and constantly grateful to himself!


    Tang Jin thought of her helplessness and fear of the unknown environment and her longing for the earth when she was just born to Douxian continent by Thor. Therefore, Tang Jin can only explain herself with violence! Practice, who resists him and offends him, the result must be death!


    Kill! Kill! Tang Jin has been killing all the way to the present. She has achieved fame and momentum. No matter how high or low her cultivation is, she will be the first to see Tang Jin. She is either afraid of Tang Jin''s means, or afraid of Tang Jin''s cultivation, or afraid of Tang Jin''s power.


    Fear and fear, Tang Jin has been used to other people''s feelings for herself. However, what Tang Jin didn''t expect is that today, he saved Tsuen guxing for himself. It''s just a casual effort, but so many people will thank himself! My original intention at the beginning was not to save them, not to care about their lives!


    It turns out that it''s such a good feeling to be appreciated, thanked, and admired rather than feared!


    Tang Jin closed her eyes and experienced this feeling.


    Tang Jin''s opportunity to enter the Tao is killing and tyranny. Tang Jin takes the road of killing. From the day after tomorrow to the present, she is cold-blooded and ruthless!


    If Tang Jin could sit completely cold-blooded and ruthless, it would be all right. It would not be difficult to become a quasi saint in the future. This is the way Luo, the devil ancestor of Luo''s demon palace, took.


    However, Tang Jin has a fetter in her heart after all.


    Tang Jin is not born to be raised by Luo Zhen. She has no worries. Tang Jin has parents, relatives, wife and brothers. Too many feelings hinder Tang Jin.


    A person can only touch the door of the avenue and enter the quasi Saint if he gives full play to his Tao to the extreme. Tang Jin can''t leave his burden and can''t touch the avenue. What is quasi saint? In other words, if these feelings can''t be cut off, Tang Jin will stop at the peak of the Immortal Emperor all her life and can''t go any further.


    How to cut off these feelings? The only way is like Zhang Jiaxin: kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill your parents, kill your relatives, kill your friends, and have fun and be happy. Such talents can really practice their Tao to the extreme and improve their accomplishments to the extreme!


    But can Tang Jin do it? No, Tang Jin can''t.


    It can be seen from Tang Jin''s visit to Tsuen guxing to find Yan Tianlu for his wife. Tang Jin can''t let go of these feelings. Tang Jin is flesh and blood. Tang Jin is eager for family affection, love and friendship. These are what Tang Jin wants to protect and the reason why Tang Jin keeps trying to improve her strength. If all these feelings are gone, Tang Jin will have no goal of cultivation, It is also unable to give full play to its own Tao.


    From this point of view, it seems that Tang Jin''s promotion has fallen into a dead cycle. No matter how she cultivates, she seems unable to improve her cultivation to quasi saint.


    Originally, if this goes on, it is true. If she can''t forget her feelings too much, Tang Jin will stop the Immortal Emperor all her life.


    However, today, seeing the gratitude of the creatures of Tsuen Gu Xing to herself and feeling their gratitude, Tang Jin''s firm heart couldn''t help shaking.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 434

    Daoxin? Tao heart.


    What is your Tao heart?


    Tang Jin closed her eyes tightly and Ling Li stood in the void, calm in memory and thinking.


    At this moment, the time flow of the whole heaven and earth seems to have stopped, everything in the whole universe seems to have disappeared, and the whole world is only Tang Jin who is lost in meditation.


    Tang Jin thought that she had just come to Douxian mainland. At that time, she had no sense of security for everything, so she would kill. Why is there no sense of security? In the final analysis, the strength is not enough.


    But at that time, Tang Jin''s desire for strength was not urgent, because at that time, there was a Datang dynasty that could be regarded as a backer. Every time he was bullied, he could go back to the Datang Dynasty to move rescue soldiers. At that time, he was the largest dandy in the whole Douxian continent.


    However, he is also a dandy. He has capital and is also the most talented practitioner in Douxian mainland. His cultivation path has become a legend and is still recited in Douxian mainland.


    When did he begin to yearn for strength?


    Just when he came out of dingtiandu, Tang Jin met a girl named Su elegy. In order to protect the girl, Tang Jin was almost killed. It was precisely because of that time that Tang Jin was so eager for strength for the first time.


    In this way, we can protect others and ourselves.


    In Lu Yaxian tomb, Tang Jin dealt with thousands of demon people with one person''s strength, and tasted the pleasure of strength for the first time. However, it only strengthened Tang Jin''s desire to pursue strength.


    The reason why Tang Jin began to practice crazily and strive to become stronger was that in the Liu family, the people of the witch family came to rob Du Tianxian''s treasure map and killed Liu Xu. That time, Tang Jin remembered that she was going crazy. Tang Jin hated herself and how she had no strength. In that way, she could save Liu Xu''s life and kill those who wanted to hurt Liu Xu.


    That time, Tang Jin almost went crazy. It was precisely because of that time that Tang Jin finally clearly faced the important surname of strength.


    No matter how strong your strength is and how strong your backer is, it''s still real strength. It''s still strength that you can speak at any time!


    After that, Tang Jin made great efforts to improve, stood at the peak of Douxian continent, killed all the experts of the Wu family, and then killed the Wu family in Douxian continent by the hand of the Tang Dynasty, which can be regarded as a solution to her hatred.


    Why did Tang Jin kill? What is killing? Just to kill? no


    Tang Jin killed just because she didn''t want others to invade herself and her relatives! Tang Jin killed to show her strength and to frighten her! It is also an expression of self-confidence in your strength!


    Killing is to frighten others and make others afraid of themselves, so as not to offend themselves.


    If a person has enough strength to be fierce in the world, does he still need to frighten others by killing? unwanted! Just stand there and let others see you, it''s enough to be deterrent! No one dares to offend the strong!


    So, in the final analysis, it is strength! Strength, pursue strength! Tang Jin is just too crazy to pursue strength! In fact, Tang Jin''s Taoist heart is not killing, but the desire for strength!


    Ding! A light sound rang in Tang Jin''s mind, and Tang Jin''s heart suddenly opened up!


    Because this time, Tang Jin saw his gratitude from the people on the Tsuen solid star, which made Tang Jin doubt his Tao heart. In the disordered thinking, Tang Jin only finally saw his Tao heart! Understand what your Tao heart is!


    Like a dusty mirror, it is wiped once again and becomes shining again, and the light can shine on people. Tang Jin finally broke the shackles in her heart that had been imprisoning her strength, imprisoning her cultivation and improvement, and imprisoning her Taoist heart!


    WOW! On Tang Jin, bursts of purple light emerged, enveloping Tang Jin in a hazy purple light.


    Tang Jin just had so much energy, so many memories and so many thoughts. She felt like it had been 50 years. In fact, it was just a moment''s effort. Xiao Yu standing next to Tang Jin only felt that Tang Jin, who was still very normal, had suddenly changed!


    It''s like the broken fog that has been shrouded in Tang Jin''s body has cracked, which makes people see the real Tang Jin. The purple light on Tang Jin suddenly becomes rich, breaking through layers of space and straight into the sky!


    It didn''t cause any changes in the spiritual power of the surrounding space, but Tang Jin was really changing all the time!


    On Tang Jin''s forehead, a vague light flashed, and the thunder pattern composed of purple gold, black, blue, red and gray light emerged from Tang Jin''s forehead. Tang Jin unconsciously raised her hand slowly, just like touching heaven and earth. Unconsciously, she gave out a sense of giving up who I am, and I''m self domineering!


    It''s like the whole world revolves around Tang Jin, who has become the center of the world!


    Looking at Tang Jin again, she just felt that something had been broken. After a burst of relaxation, her mind came to a dark purple space!


    Immersed in the purple light, a comfortable and warm feeling penetrated Tang Jin and reached Tang Jin''s soul! That feeling was like returning to her mother''s arms, which made Tang Jin infatuated and unwilling to let go.


    Every time I immerse myself in this purple glow, Tang Jin feels more and more about the sense of Lei between heaven and earth. Tang Jin is the blood of Raytheon and absorbs the essence of thunder. Originally, Tang Jin''s control of ray and his familiarity with Lei were just like a brother who grew up together since childhood. Tang Jin thought he was very familiar with ray.


    However, after soaking in the purple light, Tang Jin knew that even her brothers had each other''s worries!


    In the purple light, Tang Jin felt that she knew more about thunder and lightning. Even, she was inseparable from thunder and lightning! Tang Jin is thunder, the God thunder incarnated in heaven and earth. Thunder is Tang Jin. There is no gap between them!


    "Ho!"


    Absorbed the turbulent purple light into her soul, Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes and drank!


    Suddenly, the whole space trembled with Tang Jin''s loud drink, and bursts of thunder sounded from the depths of the space, just like praising and cheering for Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin is the king of thunder in this world!


    Because of the reverence of the people of quangu star, Tang Jin had some doubts about her Taoist heart. After questioning her Taoist heart, Tang Jin finally got her way right and saw her Taoist heart clearly, so she got an insight and made a breakthrough!


    Yes, yes, Tang Jin broke through! From the peak of the emperor to the quasi saint!


    If it weren''t for Chu Lian''s pregnancy and looking for Yan Tianlu, Tang Jin couldn''t have come to Tsuen solid star. If he didn''t come to Tsuen solid star to help save Tsuen solid star, Tang Jin couldn''t have found an opportunity to break through.


    Before coming to Tsuen Gu Xing again, who would have thought that Tang Jin could happen to break through the barrier that other practitioners could not break through all their lives?


    This is everything in the world. One drink and one peck, is it a pre-determined decision?


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 435

    Ling Li was in the void, and the momentum emitted from Tang Jin compressed the surrounding space.


    Slowly raised the purple flashing right hand, and Tang Jin suddenly threw it in front of her!


    Suddenly, a purple and golden lightning flew out of Tang Jin''s hand, cutting through layers of space and directly into the depths of space. Even the space turbulence was broken by Tang Jin''s blow!


    "Is this... The strength of the quasi saint? Sure enough, the gap between him and the Immortal Emperor is just like heaven and earth." Tang Jin looked at the space broken by lightning thrown out by herself, looked at her right hand, and suddenly clenched her fist. It seemed that she was excited about her strength, but her tone was light and light.


    Before that, when Tang Jin was at the peak of the former Emperor, he thought that he was strong enough to compete with the quasi saint with a series of means and treasure strength.


    However, after being promoted to the quasi saint, Tang Jin knew how big the gap between the quasi saint and the Immortal Emperor was! One is heaven and the other is earth!


    No wonder there is a holy word behind the quasi saint. It turns out that the saint level is not in the immortal level system. Even if it is only quasi saint, it is not something that immortal practitioners can compete with.


    And the cultivation of quasi saints is so powerful. What about saints?


    Cultivation has stepped into a deeper level. Tang Jin understands the broader sky and knows more about the strength of saints in her heart. Fantasizing about the strong strength of the sage, Tang Jin has no cowardice in her heart. On the contrary, she has incomparably firm confidence and yearning!


    This is Tang Jin''s Tao heart! Yearning for the strength of the Tao heart! Never shrink back for the strength, but the more difficult and brave it will be! Yearn for strength, pursue strength, yearn for strength!


    "Boss, you, you have broken through to Zhunsheng?" standing beside Tang Jin, Xiao Yu said incredulously.


    Xiao Yu doesn''t understand. What happened to Tang Jin? How could he break through suddenly?


    Tang Jin''s breakthrough seemed to take a long time, but it was just a moment.


    Xiaoyu only felt that Tang Jin''s breath suddenly became unfathomable. Then, even he couldn''t figure it out! Looking at Tang Jin''s means, Xiaoyu was shocked to be a quasi saint! This is the means that quasi saints can use!


    What is it that makes Tang Jin suddenly break through to Zhunsheng?


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s surprised expression, Tang Jin smiled and said calmly, "well, good, quasi saint, peak."


    Quasi saint, peak?


    Quasi saints are also divided into high and low strength. However, when you enter the quasi saints level, you can''t measure your strength by how much energy you have, but you should judge your strength by your perception of the avenue and the control of your spiritual power.


    The Thor and the Jade Emperor, one is transformed by the innate thunder spirit, the other is transformed by the innate fire spirit. They have a unique understanding and control over the thunder and fire in heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that their strength is so strong in the quasi saint, and the Thor is called the first person under the saint, which is not groundless.


    How can Tang Jin reach the peak of quasi Saint just after she was promoted to quasi saint? Is Tang Jin''s Epiphany so deep?


    "Have you forgotten that there is also the spirit of Lei Ling in my yuan God?" he shook his head slightly, and Tang Jinhan first said: "I have just touched the edge of the Boulevard, and then promoted to the quasi sage, and the essence of Lei Ling in the yuan God is also the thunder god blood vessel in the blood vessel. It even directly sent me to the summit of the holy peak. If it is not the limitation of the law of heaven and earth, I think I may have reached the holy man now. Human strength is unimaginable... "


    At last, Tang Jin sighed deeply. It seemed that she yearned for the sage and felt pressure to deal with Hongjun in the future.


    After all, in the legend, Hongjun is the Taoist ancestor, a figure that several saints can''t solve. How strong will he be?


    However, Xiao Yu didn''t think so much, but after shouting excitedly, she nodded and said: "Unexpectedly, boss, your breakthrough went directly to the peak of the sage! Then wait to return to the LingXiao palace, you can take the Hongmeng purple gas, break through to the sage, and deal with the old man Hongjun together with Sanqing Nuwa! The old man killed my parents, boss, you must avenge me!"


    Xiao Yu''s cultivation is still an Immortal Emperor. She can''t understand the horror of saints. Therefore, she thinks Hongjun too simply. She thinks that ten saints such as Tang Jin can certainly deal with Hongjun. It''s a safe thing.


    Tang Jin smiled and shook her head. She was just about to tell Xiao Yu about the horror of Saint level. The purple dragon plate magic gun and the gray red mask containing the mysterious treasure suddenly trembled!


    Buzzing! The grayish red hood trembles, but the buzzing sound comes from the inside. The buzzing sound is very harsh, and the pricking person''s eardrum hurts.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu couldn''t care what to say, but all looked at the gray red mask below.


    They know it''s time for the treasure to be born!


    Suddenly! With a crash, the greyish red light mask broke open and turned into a gray red light spot all over the sky, revealing the purple dragon plate magic gun and a bell!


    The body of the clock is gray red, surrounded by countless stars around the sky, which is like a dazzling star. However, now it is not together with Tang Jin''s purple dragon plate magic gun. The gun tip of the purple dragon plate magic gun is pinned on the handle of the clock. Both treasures are constantly shaking and seem to be struggling with each other!


    This clock is... Chaotic clock!?


    Just one eye, Tang Jin recognized the famous treasure clock chaos clock!


    Chaos clock is one of the four congenital treasures. It is said that it was split from Pangu''s axe after Pangu opened the sky. The axe head turned into Taiji diagram and Pangu flag, the axe blade turned into four swords for killing immortals, and the axe handle turned into chaos clock.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of Yuqing Dynasty, the Heavenly Master held the Pangu flag, which broke all chaos; Taiqing moral heaven holds the Tai Chi diagram, which determines the water, fire and wind; Lingbao Tianzun of the upper Qing Dynasty took four swords to kill immortals and cut all things; Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of heaven, holds a chaotic clock. The chaotic clock town has 3000 Hongmeng worlds and hundreds of millions of demon families.


    Chaos clock was also called Donghuang clock because it was first held by Donghuang Taiyi.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi fell in the witch war, and the chaotic clock disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, in this small Tsuen solid star today, Tang Jin unexpectedly met the chaotic clock that has disappeared in the fairy world for countless years!?


    However, seeing the chaotic clock, Tang Jin had no time to be happy and excited, and her face changed: "no, the chaotic clock wants to absorb my purple dragon plate magic gun! Kuang Shen, stay in Nirvana, shoot!"


    With that, Tang Jin quickly made a handprint and floated into the trembling purple dragon plate magic gun. After receiving Tang Jin''s help, the purple dragon plate magic gun at the disadvantage also slowly put the situation on the plate.


    "Boss, this..." on one side, Xiao Yu was already stunned. She looked at the purple dragon plate magic gun, and at the chaotic clock with violent trembling and constant buzzing, and couldn''t speak.


    They ran into the long lost chaotic clock? Xiao Yu couldn''t believe it.


    In Xiaoyu''s inheritance memory, the chaotic clock has disappeared after the great war between the Lich and the Lich. According to legend, it broke away with a trace of the soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. How could it be on the Tsuen solid star?


    "Chaos clock wants to absorb my purple dragon plate magic gun," Tang Jin''s face was so heavy that she could drip water when she looked at the following gun to clock dispute: "The purple dragon plate magic gun sent me a message. It said that after the war between the two Lich families, the chaos clock was taken by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who resisted the most powerful attack of the Du Tian Twelve Gods array composed of the whole Lich family with the force of one person and one hour, thus equalizing the disadvantage of the Lich family under the crazy attack of the Lich family. At the same time, it also broke the chaos clock, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was directly frightened After the chaotic clock was broken, it began to float in the flood wasteland. Soon after that, the flood wasteland was broken, and the chaotic clock was buried on the Tsuen solid star. The chaotic clock was always dormant. It woke up a few hundred years ago and began to automatically absorb the spiritual power on the Tsuen solid star for self-healing. However, the spiritual power on a planet is far from enough for it to repair The damage hasn''t healed much. Otherwise, my purple dragon plate magic gun is just a treasure the day after tomorrow. I must have no resistance. "


    Unexpectedly, by chance, Tang Jin and Xiao Yu came to the place where the chaotic clock was hiding!


    If this chaotic clock can really be put into the bag, Tang Jin''s business will be a great harvest. She has not only broken through the quasi Saint peak, but also gained a congenital treasure.


    However, the congenital treasure is the congenital treasure. Even if it is damaged, it can not be absorbed by a top acquired Lingbao. Although the origin of the purple dragon plate magic gun is not simple, it is the stem of chaotic green lotus.


    "Well, the chaotic clock absorbs the purple dragon plate magic gun to... Repair?" Xiaoyu nodded and looked at the increasingly fierce gun and clock below, as if thinking.


    "Yes," Tang Jin said nervously as she squeezed her fists and looked at the gun clock "Zilongpan magic gun itself is the stem of chaotic green lotus. Its origin is not simple. Although it is only the top Lingbao the day after tomorrow, the special surname that zilongpan magic gun can upgrade cannot be compared with any magic weapon. If chaos clock absorbs zilongpan magic gun, it can not only restore itself to the congenital treasure, but also absorb more special surnames to upgrade! So, just now Chaos clock will show weakness. I deliberately let the gray red light mask put the purple dragon plate magic gun in to absorb my purple dragon plate magic gun! Damn! If chaos clock absorbs my purple dragon plate magic gun this time, I will lose a lot! Even if I take the Biddy immediately, I will grab the chaos clock! "


    Indeed, if the purple dragon plate magic gun is absorbed by the chaotic clock, Tang Jin will not only lose the purple dragon plate magic gun, because the purple dragon plate magic gun is the treasure of Tang Jin''s painstaking sacrifice and refining, but also make Tang Jin''s heart and spirit suffer a heavy blow!


    If the chaotic clock is restored to the innate treasure, just as the cultivator is promoted to the saint, the whole fairy world will inevitably vibrate and glow to show that the treasure was born. In this way, all the great powers of all parties will come once, and all the saints will come. Even if Tang Jin has high strength, can he beat the saint? In this case, Tang Jin can only take bidi if she wants to get the treasure ¡£


    However, if the purple dragon plate magic gun absorbs the chaotic clock, Tang Jin can naturally choose not to let heaven and earth celebrate. In this way, naturally, there are a lot of things left.


    But the chance of making the purple dragon plate magic gun absorb the chaotic clock is too slim... When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu thought about their gains and losses, the gun and clock suddenly changed!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 436

    When Tang Jin and Xiao Yu were thinking about their gains and losses, the gun and clock suddenly changed!


    The purple dragon plate magic gun, which had been separated from the chaotic clock and argued with each other, suddenly stopped shaking. In the frightened eyes of Tang Jin and Xiaoyu, it was inch by inch broken, and then burst into annihilation powder!


    Poof! At the moment when the purple dragon plate magic gun was broken into annihilation powder, Tang Jin also spewed blood!


    Tang Jin has worked hard with the purple dragon plate magic gun. Both prosperity and loss are lost. Now the purple dragon plate magic gun is broken, and Tang Jin naturally feels bad.


    Why? Why does the purple dragon plate magic gun suddenly break? Is it true that the purple dragon plate magic gun is defeated by the chaotic clock so soon and will be absorbed by the chaotic clock?


    "Boss!" hurriedly stepped forward to hold Tang Jin, who looked badly injured. Xiao Yu asked anxiously: "What''s the matter? How can it be so fast? Boss, is the purple dragon plate magic gun going to be absorbed by the chaotic clock? In this state, the boss is not the opponent of those saints even if he takes Biddy? Come on, boss, we''ll grab this treasure when your strength is restored. Let''s go first!"


    Biddy can indeed instantly improve Tang Jin''s cultivation from the quasi Saint peak to the saint peak. However, in the face of other saints, Tang Jin, who is seriously injured now, even if she improves her cultivation to the saint peak, Tang Jin has no chance of winning in the face of several other saints under the limitation of time, and will be easily killed by the other saints.


    Therefore, the best choice now is to go! The farther you go, the better. Wait until Tang Jin has the strength to grab the treasure back!


    However, Tang Jin shook her head and still stared at the chaotic clock and purple dragon plate magic gun annihilation powder below. She didn''t mean to go.


    Tang Jin has always been calm and calm. No matter how dangerous the situation is, she can instantly analyze how to do the right thing. Is it true that this time, under the temptation of congenital treasure, Tang Jin has lost her mind and wants to fight?


    The broken annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun floated around the chaotic clock, and then all attached to the chaotic clock. The chaotic clock covered by the annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun was not a bit about to absorb the treasure to repair itself. Instead, it was more violent shaking and shaking than just now!


    This is clearly struggling!


    It turned out that under the oppression of the chaotic clock, the purple dragon plate magic gun chose to crush itself by self mutilation, distributed itself into annihilation powder, covered the clock body of the chaotic clock, and eroded the chaotic clock from all directions.


    The chaotic clock has already been damaged, and many places are extremely weak. Now it is eroded by the annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun in all directions. Some places can resist the annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun, and some places can even absorb the annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun. However, more places are eroded by the annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun, and then corrode continuously in one point Absorbing the whole chaotic clock, under the multi-directional attack of purple dragon plate magic gun, the chaotic clock is a little overwhelmed!


    Even if you are at a disadvantage, you will hurt yourself, hurt the enemy by 1000, and lose 800 by yourself. Fight back with the other party! Break and then stand!


    Even some practitioners can''t do what the purple dragon plate magic gun can do!


    Under the fierce attack of the purple dragon plate magic gun, the chaotic clock trembled more and more, and the clock was also pockmarked. As for the annihilation powder of the purple dragon plate magic gun, it was fused again with the help of the energy absorbed from the chaotic clock!


    Tic! Tic! Tic! Tang Jin''s heart beat like a war drum hammer. With the absorption of the purple dragon plate magic gun to the chaotic clock, Tang Jin''s injury gradually improved. A trace of energy was transmitted from the void to Tang Jin''s body, integrated into Tang Jin''s body, and entered the blood, bones, skin and flesh.


    The clock and gun have completely changed their appearance. The rugged chaotic clock and the solidified purple dragon plate divine gun, which can''t see what it is, compete with each other there, and no one will fall into the disadvantage!


    It''s like two practitioners in a fierce battle, winning the king and defeating the enemy. No one wants to lose, let alone lose!


    Looking at Tang Jin, she sat down directly in the void and continuously refined her body. The strange energy received from the purple dragon plate magic gun strengthened herself. At the same time, she also transmitted her spiritual power to the purple dragon plate magic gun to help the purple dragon plate magic gun absorb the chaos clock.


    At this time, the purple dragon plate magic gun and Tang Jin seem to have been connected as a whole, one shot at a time against the chaotic clock.


    The purple dragon disk magic gun with Tang Jin''s help absorbs the chaotic clock faster, and the situation of the chaotic clock is in danger!


    As time went by, Tang Jin, Xiao Yu and the one shot and one clock floated in the endless void. Tang Jin sat cross legged, while Xiao Yu was watching Tang Jin and the one shot and one clock nervously. One shot and one clock were still competing with each other. However, with Tang Jin''s support, the purple dragon plate magic gun obviously could completely suppress the chaotic clock, and there was no need to absorb the chaotic clock bad temper.


    Finally, after I don''t know how long, only a small half of the chaotic clock was absorbed, and the body resisted tenaciously. After a burst of purple light wrapped around the purple dragon plate magic gun, the chaotic clock was wrapped in the purple light!


    Hum! In front of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, a purple light wrapped the purple dragon plate, magic gun and chaos clock, trembling constantly, as if pregnant with something. Tang Jin still closed her eyes and frowned slightly. If you look carefully, you can still see the faint purple light flowing on Tang Jin!


    After shaking for a while, the purple light began to change its shape, as if it was being pulled by something.


    Tang Jin''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows also relaxed, and the purple halo on her body was bright and bright. After a while, it bloomed like the purple light of the purple dragon plate magic gun!


    The purple light on Tang Jin''s body and the purple light on the purple dragon plate magic gun gradually expanded, forcing Xiao Yu standing next to Tang Jin to retreat again and again. When the two purple lights expanded to touch each other, they even began to entangle and integrate with each other!


    WOW! In the void, as if something had broken, the two lights were constantly pulling, merging and changing, and then gradually drawing closer. Finally, when the purple light narrowed again into a purple light, the purple light was dazzling and turned into a purple sun, shining on several nearby planets!


    Standing near the purple light, Xiaoyu even felt that the light was dazzling, so she raised her hand and put it in front of her eyes, hoping to block the dazzling light.


    After shining and circulating for a while, the light began to shrink back gradually, becoming smaller and smaller, but brighter and brighter, but it was not as dazzling as before, just like a sharp man becoming introverted.


    Finally, all the purple light retreated and disappeared, and finally revealed the purple dragon plate magic gun and Tang Jinlai in the purple light!


    At this time, Tang Jin was still sitting in the void, but there was an extra gun between her knees and her hands!


    The whole body of the gun is crystal clear, as if it was carved with a piece of crystal!


    The purple gold gun body and the red gray gun head are engraved with mountains and rivers, plants and trees. The stars say the moon and the stars. There is no gorgeous decoration, but the whole body exudes a fierce momentum, which makes people feel suffocated when they punch a hole!


    "Congenital treasure, chaotic purple glass gun, Cheng!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 437

    "Congenital treasure, chaotic purple glass gun, Cheng!"


    Sitting in the void with the glittering purple gun in her hands, Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes and shouted!


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Jin turned into an illusion and stood up straight. He raised his hand to hold the chaotic purple glass gun and began to wave in the void!


    The purple virtual shadow of Tao Tao was rotated like a spirit snake in Tang Jin''s body, dividing the void space. Tang Jin used the chaotic purple glass gun more and more smoothly, and waved it faster and faster!


    Obviously, Tang Jin is standing not far from Xiao Yu, waving the chaotic purple glass gun evolved from the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, but it gives Xiao Yu a feeling that Tang Jin is getting farther and farther away from him, as if the space between Tang Jin and Xiao Yu has been blurred, and Tang Jin is deeply trapped in that space... Shin! Suddenly, Tang Jin''s fast dancing body suddenly stopped, and the gun shadow was all attached to the chaotic purple glass gun in Tang Jin''s right hand after passing through the space.


    When the last phantom crossed the space, Xiaoyu on one side found that Tang Jin had already put the chaotic purple glass gun into his body. The gun was just a phantom.


    To what extent should we increase the speed to produce such overlapping light and shadow?


    Moreover, even at such a long distance, Tang Jin just danced the chaotic purple glass gun, and Xiaoyu could clearly feel the sharp gold gas on the chaotic purple glass gun!


    Especially when the long gun was dancing, the waves of vibration from the gun did not make people feel a tremor in their heart. From the bottom of their heart, they had a feeling of irritability and weakness. Looking at the gun shadow that slipped past, they felt countless times stronger. Before they got up, they were afraid of three points and did not dare to fight.


    This tremor is the special surname of chaos clock. It shakes the enemy''s mind and even destroys the enemy''s * * and yuan God!


    The vibration was just sent out by Tang Jin accidentally waving a chaotic purple glass gun. If Tang Jin uses the special surname of vibration in the fight, the effect will be no worse than the chaotic clock! It''s equivalent to one shot a minute. Two weapons are attacking the enemy! Very strong!


    "Boss, what a powerful gun!" seeing that Tang Jin stood where he was, Xiao Yu quickly welcomed him and said happily, "why, is this gun called chaotic purple glass gun now? It''s more than a thousand times stronger than the purple dragon plate magic gun before! Boss, with this baby, you''ll be more sure to deal with the Hongjun old thief! Great!"


    Tang Jin''s strength is extremely strong. Coupled with this congenital treasure chaotic purple glass gun, when Tang Jin becomes a saint, he will join hands with the other nine saints. Xiaoyu believes that Hongjun will die!


    With a slight smile, Tang Jin nodded: "Yes, with this chaotic purple glass gun, I am more confident to deal with Hongjun. Alas, Xiaoyu, you don''t understand the power of Saint level. There are some things you don''t understand. Hongjun must have his support for being able to run around among many saints for so long. It''s definitely not as simple as you think. Now, if I have more strength, I will have more guarantee. This time, Not only has the zilongpan magic gun been promoted to the congenital treasure and become the chaotic purple glass gun, my * * is also because when the zilongpan magic gun just absorbed the chaotic clock, it also absorbed a lot of energy and took a big step forward again! Finally, it has become the ninth turn of the immortal thunder body, and the strength can not stand the general congenital magic weapon! Ha ha ha ha! "


    The undeniable body is divided into nine turns. The more it goes to the back, the stronger it becomes. In the end, it can even be promoted to the level of congenital Lingbao, that is, the ninth turn.


    However, even Thor only practiced the immortal thunder body to the eighth turn. The ninth turn was just a skill he guessed and imagined. He thought it was possible. He just didn''t expect that the creator of Thor had not practiced the thunder body to the ninth turn. Tang Jin''s body had the strength of the innate Lingbao!


    This is also the energy absorbed by the chaotic purple glass gun from the chaotic clock is too much and too strong. The energy quality of the congenital treasure is too strong. It not only promoted the purple dragon plate divine gun to the congenital treasure chaotic purple glass gun, but also promoted Tang Jin''s body to the level of the congenital Lingbao!


    In this way, when waiting to deal with Hongjun in the future, Tang Jin will at least have more protection of life and means of attack!


    You know, the congenial Lingbao level * * has not been heard of since ancient times. If Tang Jin rivets enough strength to punch people, I''m afraid the saints will be hurt!


    The ninth turn of the undeniable thunder body is the innate Lingbao! So strong!


    Xiao Yu was stunned when she heard Tang Jin''s words! This time Tang Jin came to Tsuen to fix the star just to take the birth of Yan Tianlu. However, in the end, she not only got the birth of Yan Tianlu, but also broke through the quasi saint! The magic weapon of this life has been promoted to the level of congenital treasure, and even * * has broken through the ninth turn of the immortal thunder body!?


    "Boss, you, you..." pointing to Tang Jin, Xiao Yu was surprised and couldn''t speak.


    Is it true that Tang Jin''s fortune has gone against the sky to such an extent? Even heaven has to help Tang Jin, and even a trip to an abandoned planet can achieve such a big breakthrough!?


    "Well, well," Tang Jin waved her hand again and again. First, she looked down at the vibrant Tsuen Gu star not far from her feet, then looked at the distant starry sky, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said, "let''s go, let''s go back to Tianting. There are still a lot of things to be solved in Tianting, a lot of things..."


    With that, Tang Jin''s voice gradually drifted away and indifferent, and her eyes became more and more profound. She didn''t know what she thought of.


    "Then we won''t go back to Tsuen solid star?" he looked down. Although it was dilapidated, Xiao Yu was reluctant to give up the extremely vibrant Tsuen solid star.


    There is a god costume on his game characters. It''s useless... Looking at the tangled expression on Xiao Yu''s face, Tang Jin was slightly stunned, and then laughed and said: "Well, well, let''s go! There are many such planets in the fairy world. After we are busy, where do you want to play? Ha ha, we won''t go back. I broke through the quasi saint and cut off the relationship between the Tsuen solid star and me. Let''s go, let''s go back to the heaven of the fairy world. We still have a big task to complete."


    When she thought of dealing with Hongjun, Tang Jin always had the feeling that her chest was like a heavy stone, dull and depressed. It was quite stressful, but it was also quite dynamic!


    For dealing with Hongjun in the future, Tang Jin''s heart is depressed, but there is no fear! On the contrary, there is a little excitement and longing!


    Tang Jin''s Tao heart is to pursue strength, and people who pursue strength are often not afraid of challenges, especially extremely dangerous challenges beyond themselves, but will be extremely excited!


    Facing the challenge of incompleteness, Tang Jin can only move forward bravely!


    They turned into two purple lights and flew in the direction of the distant heaven.


    However, what Tang Jin didn''t know was that after he left Tsuen solid star, Tsuen solid star began to develop vigorously. Tsuen solid star had abundant spiritual power. Every day, it was thousands of miles. Soon, several sects rose, there were many experts, and all the countries on the whole planet disintegrated into large and small sects, starting to compete with each other.


    However, no matter how chaotic the whole Tsuen solid star is, there will always be a holy land on a wide square in the east of Tsuen solid star. In that holy land, there is a statue towering like a cloud peak and straight into the sky, which is carved by Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin''s statue has a purple robe, a purple hair, a sword eyebrow and a starry eye, and a sharp breath, which is exactly what she looked like when she first arrived at quangu star.


    This was established by the people of Tsuen solid star to commemorate Tang Jin, who saved the collapsing Tsuen solid star and regarded Tang Jin as a great power in heaven and earth. There are all kinds of legends about Tang Jin. They spread the rumors of Tang Jin into an existence that is fierce over the saints of Hongjun. All the people of Tsuen solid star call Tang Jin the Holy Father!


    The square where the statue of Tang Jin is located is also known as Tang Sheng square. Usually, a group of people who call themselves Tang and are descendants of Tang Jin guard it. It is opened every 100 years to let the major sects of Quan guxing compete under the statue of Tang Jin above, so as to get their ranking among the forces of Quan guxing.


    In Tang Sheng square, no one is allowed to enter. Unless there is a formal competition, you can''t do it, because that will be regarded as disrespect to Tang Jin and be killed on the spot! Whoever it is!


    Although Tang Jin''s people left, his name became a divine existence on the Tsuen solid star... * * * Lingxiao star, with the speed of Tang Jin and Xiao Yu, just flew back in less than two days.


    When she came to the attic group of LingXiao palace, Tang Jin didn''t go to LingXiao palace and Thor first, but returned home first.


    At this time, it was only more than ten days before Tang Jin left Lingxiao star. Tang Jin predicted that it would take decades, even decades. Tang Jin didn''t expect that he would be so smooth this time, even get such great benefits, and returned home in more than ten days.


    When Tang Jin had just landed at the gate of emperor Tianjiao''s house, the housekeeper Ji Zhu met him and said repeatedly, "why, emperor, why did you come back as soon as you left? Did you forget something? You said you would let me know where to send it to you?"


    For people in the fairyland, especially the immortals with extraordinary cultivation in the fairyland, going out for dozens of days can only be regarded as just going out. It is normal to not see them for several years and hundreds of years. It is not uncommon for some people to shut down for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years.


    Tang Jin had just been sent away more than ten days ago, and now Tang Jin has returned. Under the idea of Ji Zhu, he must have forgotten something and came back to pick it up.


    "I''m back after I''ve finished my work. Well, it''s none of your business. Go back." he waved his hand and interrupted Jizhu''s words. Tang Jin walked into Tianjiao emperor''s house under Jizhu''s surprised eyes.


    Tang Jin is still anxious to see her parents, especially Chu Lian.


    Tang Jin''s heart was itching all the way. Now she got Shengyan Tianlu and gave it to Chu Lian when she got home. Let Chu Lian keep it warm. At that time, the problem of not having children will be solved


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 438

    After spending a day in Tianjiao emperor''s house, accompanying his parents, wife and children, he handed Shengyan Tianlu to Chu Lianyun for care, and had a good time with Chu Lian, Tang Jin went out of Tianjiao palace the next day and came to LingXiao palace.


    Standing in front of the Lingxiao treasure hall, Tang Jin swept the yuan detective in. After a circle, the corners of her mouth slightly lifted up. After a slight smile, without anyone''s notice, she directly broke the space and transmitted it into the inner part of the treasure hall, the heart nourishing hall where the jade emperor usually rested.


    At this time, the God of thunder and the Jade Emperor are playing chess in the heart nourishing hall. It seems that the Jade Emperor is forced to a desperate situation by the God of thunder. He is looking at the chessboard with a sunspot and thinking all over his face. He can''t think of why.


    Tang Jin''s sudden appearance frightened the Thunder God and the Jade Emperor. Without the slightest feeling and omen, Tang Jin''s figure appeared next to the chessboard.


    Frightened, the Jade Emperor directly threw the sunspot in his hand out to Tang Jin, but Tang Jin twisted it and crushed it.


    "Why, master, emperor, did I take chess pieces against me as soon as I came back?" smiled at Thor and the Jade Emperor next to him. Tang Jin said something funny.


    Tang Jin didn''t let anyone report. She came in directly. In addition to telling them about their promotion with her strength, she also made a little mischief with them and wanted to scare them. Now she saw that they were really frightened by herself. Tang Jin also felt that the mischief was successful.


    Thor and jade emperor, both of them are the peak figures of quasi saints. They can appear in front of them without any sign. In their impression, there are only saints, or quasi saints with special means and techniques. However, even if the saints come to them, they will say hello or wear a jade Amulet first, Let the Jade Emperor subconsciously think that he is the enemy, so he will throw his chess pieces out to attack.


    After seeing that it was Tang Jin, the Jade Emperor and Thor relaxed their vigilance a little, but they were still puzzled: "Tang, Tang Jin? What, what... What secret method did you use? Why didn''t we feel at all before?"


    In the imagination of Thor and jade emperor, only saints can appear in front of them so silently.


    Is it possible for Tang Jin to become a saint? It was impossible at that time. If they were sanctified, they couldn''t have known the scene of Qihe.


    "When I went to Tsuen solid star this time, I had a breakthrough when I repaired Tsuen solid star..." Tang Jin casually found a chair and sat down and began to talk about the causes and consequences of his breakthrough in Tsuen solid star for Thor and the Jade Emperor: "... well, that''s the breakthrough. Now I''m the quasi Saint peak, * * has reached the ninth turn of the immortal thunder body, and the purple dragon plate magic gun has been upgraded to the congenital treasure chaotic purple glass gun. In this way, just wait to absorb the purple Qi of Hongmeng, and we can deal with Hongjun together."


    Tang Jin doesn''t know what old saints like Sanqing and Nuwa have to rely on, but Tang Jin believes that they still have to rely on their own cards. After being promoted to saints, even if their accomplishments can''t be the highest, they must be not low. Therefore, Tang Jin doesn''t have too much pressure to deal with Hongjun.


    Since they dare to plan against Hongjun in Sanqing, there must be a chance of success. They are not afraid. What else is Tang Jin afraid of?


    The Thor and the Jade Emperor on one side could not help being jealous when they heard Tang Jin''s breakthrough and the perception given by the source of thunder in their body, and directly promoted to the peak of the sage after they arrived at the sage.


    Tang Jin is so lucky!


    "Since Tang Jin is already the peak of quasi sainthood, that''s great!" he jumped up from his chair and said to the Jade Emperor: "I''m going to contact the old guys of Sanqing now, and then let''s discuss the ten saints'' return to yuan and pull the sky array, as well as the details of dealing with Hongjun. After getting familiar with each other, I, Yao Qing and Tang Jin can absorb the purple Qi of Hongmeng and be promoted to saints! Waiting for our ten saints, we can directly overthrow Hongjun and return the world to light!"


    Return the world to light? The Jade Emperor said it well, but not for himself.


    Hongjun holds the heavenly way and absorbs their cultivation feelings. It has no impact on the practitioners below the quasi saint. Naturally, he can''t feel how dark. If it''s not for himself, the Jade Emperor and Sanqing are people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years, how can they be willing to work hard for laoshizi?


    However, Tang Jin could not expose the words of the Jade Emperor at this time, but she shook her head and said, "you can get familiar with the array and discuss how to deal with Hongjun, but if you absorb Hongmeng purple gas and officially deal with Hongjun, you''d better step back first and in a few years."


    Tang Jin denied the words of the Jade Emperor.


    Tang Jin just wanted to say that the matter had been shelved for a few years, not to repent. Thor and the Jade Emperor were not worried. Anyway, they had been waiting for trillions of years, so they didn''t care to wait a few more years. Besides, it wasn''t for them to deal with Hongjun, but they still had some strange hesitation: "What''s the matter? You''re not ready? Wait a few years? It''s okay. If you''re not mentally prepared, we''ll wait tens of thousands of years. We''ve been prepared for trillions of years. It''s not bad."


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth for tens of thousands of years. Only these Shouyuan are close to the infinite quasi saints and immortal saints. For ordinary practitioners, time is life. They may have an epiphany after practicing for one more day. Since then, they are walking the Yangguan Avenue. How dare they waste time easily?


    "No, not for tens of thousands of years, up to a hundred years," shook her head. Tang Jin turned her eyes to the direction of her home. She seemed to be able to see her relatives through layers of space. On her mouth, she said, "to tell you the truth, no one is sure of Hongjun this time? 50% at most, not even...?"


    Tang Jin''s words stunned Thor and the Jade Emperor. After looking at each other, they didn''t speak, but lowered their heads and became silent.


    Yes, no one can say that Hongjun, as a Taoist ancestor and sage teacher, has dealt with Hongjun 100%. Even if the Jade Emperor of the Sanqing Dynasty and others planned to deal with Hongjun this time, they didn''t do me much, less than 50%.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that this time people lost their lives and tried their best.


    The Jade Emperor and Thor didn''t speak, and Tang Jin didn''t seem to wait for them to speak. Instead, she stared out of the window and continued: "For a period of time, a hundred years at most, I stay at home with my family and my wife. After all, my parents are the people who gave me life in this life. When I was born, I have been wandering outside since I was 12 years old. I have never matched my parents. I want to accompany them well during this time. My wife may never return this time. I want to have a baby with my wife first The next child, if I really can''t come back, let the child be with my wife and parents, which can be regarded as leaving them a thought... "


    It turned out that Tang Jin was in such a hurry to have children because she had made desperate preparations and had put life and death aside. She just wanted to leave a child to help her honor her parents and help her wife!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 439

    Suddenly something broke yesterday. It was too late to say. Xiao Nuan didn''t save the manuscript.


    What I didn''t say today, I''ll pay you 15000 words. I''m tired and warm.


    First, change.


    Thor didn''t expect that Tang Jin came to him so eagerly some time ago to ask her how to get her wife pregnant. It was for her family! Rao is the Thunder God and the Jade Emperor who said their strength was so strong. Tang Jin had the idea of preparing for the future when he was still the Immortal Emperor.


    Indeed, in their descriptions of Tang Jin, the Jade Emperor and Thor deliberately lowered Hongjun''s strength and deliberately raised his own strength. In this way, they were afraid of scaring Tang Jin away from what Hongjun said. Secondly, they were also to cheer themselves up.


    Tang Jin is right. Even the Thor and the jade emperor have no bottom in their hearts to deal with Hongjun, but they have to fight.


    Whether it is the sage of Sanqing or the quasi saint of the Jade Emperor, who is the Lord of the three worlds, is not willing to be subordinated to others. If their cultivation is stuck at a certain level forever, or they make wedding clothes for others forever and work for others, they would rather be scared than do so.


    But, unexpectedly, Tang Jin saw their cover up so easily, which made the Jade Emperor and Thor a little embarrassed. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Tang Jin didn''t seem to care about the concealment of Thor and Tang Jin. He just smiled softly. Then he took out a pot of tea from the storage ring, and then took out three tea cups, which were placed in front of Thor, the Jade Emperor and himself in turn. He poured hot fragrant tea into it, and said to Thor and Tang Jin: "In fact, we all know whether this battle is life or death. Which one may have a bigger surname. When I was Immortal Emperor, I felt that Hongjun was not as easy to deal with as you said. When the cultivation reached the quasi saint, I was sure that Hongjun was not simple... But even so, I can only fight with you. This is not only for Shifu I think even without you, after many years, I will try to fight with that Hongjun? Die without regret! Just... Wronged my family and my wife... "


    For Tang Jin, the most anxious thing is not his own safety, but his family and wife. Tang Jin can''t imagine what they will do if they lose themselves.


    Sanqing, Nuwa, Houtu and zhunti, Seven Saints, as well as the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother Yao Qing, who are ready to be promoted to saints at any time, are almost either spirits of heaven and earth or dissimilar between heaven and earth. They have no parents and relatives. Even if the God of thunder is transformed by the innate spirit of thunder, they simply can''t feel Tang Jin''s anxiety about his family.


    However, looking at Tang Jin''s slightly dignified eyes, although the jade emperor did not understand, he nodded and comforted Tang Jin "In that case, let''s postpone it for a hundred years. Anyway, we''re not too anxious. We''ve been waiting for so many years. If time is not enough, you can spend more time with your family and postpone it for a while. Alas, Tang Jin, don''t think too bad about things. In fact, we still have a good chance of winning."


    Even if you don''t want to be oppressed and want to be free, you won''t die for no reason in the status of Sanqing and the Jade Emperor. Since you dare to deal with Hongjun, there must be a good chance to overthrow Hongjun, but the chance of being destroyed by Hongjun is also not small.


    Tang Jin can be said to be the main force against Hongjun this time. With Tang Jin''s attack power, various means and chaotic purple glass gun in his hand, even Thor is not his opponent now. After being promoted to the saint, I''m afraid even the old Saint and Sanqing, who also has the congenital treasure, can''t help Tang Jin.


    Now, in terms of strength, Tang Jin has surpassed the jade emperor a lot, even in the future.


    Now the Jade Emperor will have such an attitude towards Tang Jin, comfort Tang Jin like this, and even have some respectful feelings.


    "That''s the only way," Tang Jin got up, poured all the tea on the table in front of her into her mouth, and then said to the Jade Emperor and the God of thunder, "emperor, master, I''ll go first. You first contact Sanqing and let''s discuss when we can get to know each other, so that we can have a good cooperation at that time, so as not to be in a hurry."


    "Good!"


    Tang Jin broke the space and returned to Tianjiao emperor''s house. Only the heart nourishing hall was left, which frightened half of the chess game. The Jade Emperor and Thor stared at each other. They were surprised, speechless, and had no interest in going on.


    "Lao Lei, when shall we find Sanqing, Nuwa and zhunti? It''s time to formally discuss the matter. Also, we should call Yaoqing and discuss it. I, her and Tang Jin are waiting to make a breakthrough together or one by one." The Jade Emperor picked up the tea that Tang Jin had just poured for him in front of him and took a sip, but he found that the tea was a little cold.


    "That''s good... We''ll go to find them later. We''ll bring them in a few days so that Tang Jin and they can get familiar with each other. Alas..." when he got up, Thor sighed deeply, stood by the window, stared at the direction of Tang Jin''s house outside the window, and his tone was unclear: "After waiting for so many years, I''m finally going to deal with that Hongjun old thief. I... hehe, don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Now, Tang Jin has got ten percent of my true biography. He''s even better than me. If you add him, you''ll have a lot of success in dealing with that Hongjun old thief. However, Tang Jin always has his biological parents in mind Having a wife''s concern is... Sometimes, it must be a fatal weakness. "


    "Everything has two-sided surnames. Sometimes this concern is a weakness, and sometimes it is a belief. Worry? What is worry? Ha ha, I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    "Alas..."


    When Tang Jin flashed back to Tianjiao emperor''s house, Tang Tianba and his wife, Chu Lian, Xiaoyu and others were sitting around the stove in the hall of Tianjiao house, talking and laughing with each other, looking happy and happy. Tang Jin felt warm.


    "Father, mother, lian''er, I''m back," shouted, attracting everyone''s attention to herself. Tang Jin smiled and walked into the room and said, "why, how about the fire? How about the yew dragon sandalwood? It''s said that the emperor of heaven has better yunwenshan rosewood, waiting for him to bring it over for some time."


    With the cultivation of Tang Jin and others, the fire is not used to keep warm. Even Tang Tianba and others have the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. It has long been immune from cold and heat. This fire is different from the fire of ordinary people in the world.


    The stove used by Tang Tianba and others is special, and the wood burned is also special.


    After the special wood is burned in the special stove, it will emit a strange energy, which will drill into the body of the people around, strengthen the body of the people around, relax essence and activate blood, and can also drive the spiritual power and speed up the flow of the spiritual power.


    Of course, the benefits and changes are very subtle, which is more useful than low-level practitioners, but it is of little use to Tang Jin, even Tang Tianba and others. People only bake for comfort.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Jin''er, I heard that you have brought back Yan Tianlu? So, lian''er can have children? Are you two... Hey, hey, hey, so that I can have grandchildren with your mother as soon as possible. Oh, granddaughters are OK. I have no opinion with your mother about having boys and girls. I like them all! Ha ha!"


    Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan are from the past. Naturally, they don''t feel anything about these words, but they make a big red face for Tang Jin and Chu Lian.


    Chu Lian sat on one side with her head down. She was embarrassed to play with her clothes and didn''t dare to speak. Tang Jin smiled awkwardly and said again and again: "yes, yes, there will be soon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Tang Jin stayed at Tianjiao emperor''s mansion for half a month, Thor finally sent Tang Jin a message and asked Tang Jin to go to his Shenxiao peak. Thor has called Sanqing.


    Sanqing!


    Sanqing, namely Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing, is also the collective name of Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun in Taoism. Sanqing has always lived in the Tianwaitian of the celestial court. Thor called them to meet Tang Jin first, which was not beyond Tang Jin''s expectation.


    When Tang Jin didn''t know how to practice, she already knew Sanqing. It can be said that Sanqing was a legendary figure in Tang Jin''s impression. However, when she knew that she was about to meet Sanqing and sit down with Sanqing, Tang Jin didn''t feel a little nervous or excited. There was no wave in her heart, just like she was not going to see Sanqing Qing, but three ordinary people.


    Shenxiao peak is the peak where the Thunder God lives and cultivates. The scenery is not very beautiful, and there is not even any strange array. However, due to the existence of the thunder god, this peak has no less status in the hearts of the fairyland than the LingXiao palace.


    This is exactly why if the mountain is not high, the immortal is the name, and if the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit.


    When Tang Jin flew to Lingxiao peak, there were five people sitting around the table at the top of Lingxiao peak, two of them were the Jade Emperor in gold robe and the Thor in purple and gold robe. The remaining three people should be Sanqing.


    Sanqing is not like Tang Jin''s imagination or the general legend of the outside world. It is three Twilight elders, but three young people who look in full bloom!


    The five people sat around the stone table. There was no wine or food on the table. It was just a pot of tea, but the five people drank this pot of tea and talked happily.


    Tang Jin came to Shenxiao peak. Thunder God and jade emperor Yanjing didn''t respond. It seems that they didn''t feel Tang Jin''s arrival, while Sanqing and others found Tang Jin after Tang Jin flew close to five people.


    Almost at the same time, Sanqing turned his eyes to Tang Jin, who was less than two or three kilometers away from Shenxiao peak.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 440

    Almost at the same time, Sanqing turned his eyes to Tang Jin, who was less than two or three kilometers away from Shenxiao peak.


    Two or three kilometers is still a long distance for ordinary people, but for people at the level of Tang Jin, Sanqing, Thor and jade emperor, if they do their best, they can cross it in less than a moment.


    Tang Jin was close to Sanqing and others within two or three thousand meters. Sanqing and others found Tang Jin, which had to surprise Sanqing and others.


    You know, even the saints of the same level should have discovered Sanqing long ago when they were so close to Sanqing and others without being able to hide. Tang Jin obviously didn''t deliberately hide her body shape. How could Sanqing find out after being so close to Sanqing and others?


    Looking at each other, Sanqing and the three were puzzled.


    Sensing the changes of Sanqing, Thor and the jade emperor also took a look at the direction of Sanqing''s eyes. After seeing Tang Jin, they hurriedly pulled Sanqing up and walked to Tang Jin who had just fallen on Shenxiao peak, introducing each other: "Come on, Tang Jin, are you here? Hehe, come on, let me introduce you. These three are the famous Sanqing. This is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this is the supreme old gentleman, and this is Tongtian. Here, this is Tang Jin, my true disciple I told you."


    Standing between Sanqing and Tang Jin, Thor introduced Sanqing and Tang Jin to each other.


    In front of Sanqing, Tang Jin had the Kung Fu to look at Sanqing carefully.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was wearing a milky white robe. The robe was embroidered with golden lines. It was extremely gorgeous. His face was gentle and handsome. He had long golden hair. A golden light spot appeared on his forehead, like the third eye. A pair of slender eyes under the sword eyebrow were constantly looking at Tang Jin.


    The supreme old gentleman, that is, the moral God, was dressed in a blue and simple Taoist robe, but his young face gave people a stabbing feeling for no reason. The smile on his face was very warm, but his hair was a little strange. Half of the root was black and half of the tail was white. He also looked at Tang Jin up and down like the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for Lingbao Tianzun, the famous Tongtian cult leader, he was dressed in a black robe with red blood lines on it. His long blood red hair was tied behind his head like Tang Jin. His dark skin and sharp facial features were cold. When looking at people, he always gave people a feeling of being looked at, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Unlike Yuanshi and taishanglaojun, there are four long swords behind Tongtian.


    The four swords were inserted vertically into the sword bag behind the sky, and only the hilt was exposed. The four words "kill and trap" were written and engraved on the hilt of the green, red, black and white flying sword. The hilt style of the four flying swords is very simple and simple. I think there should be nothing strange about the blade, but it gives people a feeling of being fierce and cutting everything in the world!


    Kill the immortal four swords!


    Just at a glance, Tang Jin recognized the origin of the four swords. It was the famous immortal killing four swords in the fairy world!


    The four immortal killing swords of the leader of Tongtian cult are: Immortal killing sword, immortal killing sword, immortal trapping sword and Jue immortal sword. They are derived from the embryo of the sword transformed by the grain axe. Later, they take the essence of hardware to forge the sword, smelt it from the center of the earth and quench it with the water of the cold pool. Then, 81 kinds of world absolute poisons are put into the furnace to nourish its ferocity, 81 kinds of rare elixir to nourish its aura, and the virtuous immortal is killed when it comes out of the furnace.


    Even if you hold this sword in the hand of a local immortal, you can kill as many as you can, even if you are a great immortal and a King Kong arhat. I''m afraid you can''t save your form and spirit at the sight of blood! If you hold it in the hand of the leader of Tongtian cult, it''s even more powerful!


    There was a song saying: it''s neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was hidden at the foot of Xumi mountain. It didn''t use the reverse refining of yin and Yang. Didn''t water and fire quench the edge? Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and trap the immortals everywhere. The immortals changed infinitely, and the blood of the great Luo immortals stained their clothes.


    This is the description of the four immortal killing swords.


    The immortal killing sword itself is extremely sharp. No one dares to light its edge when ordering the immortals to make changes. But this is not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is the largest killing array in the world composed of the four immortal killing swords. The immortal killing sword array!


    This array is actually the most powerful array in the three realms and six channels. It is said that only four people of the same level can break this array. That is to say, when the leader of Tongtian cult arranges this array, four saints can break it at the same time. This shows how powerful this array is!


    However, it is said that four people of the same level are needed to break this array, but it is just said that four saints who do not have too powerful magic weapons are promoted to be saints. There is no innate spiritual treasure? Holding the spiritual treasure, only two saints can break this array. If Yuanshi and the Supreme Master have Pangu flags and Tai Chi diagrams in their hands, a single person can maintain invincibility in this sword array ¡£


    However, there is another advantage when the immortal killing sword array is put down. Only the four immortal killing swords can operate by themselves without being controlled by others, and the whole sky will be idle. In the immortal killing sword array, the whole sky is like a fish in water. Even the Yuanshi and the Supreme Master can''t deal with the immortal killing sword array and the whole sky at the same time.


    Therefore, in terms of attack and lethality, Tongtian can be said to be the strongest among saints!


    The four immortal killing swords are so powerful, but the killing Qi is too strong to suppress Qi luck, which is also the only disadvantage of the immortal killing sword array.


    Pangu flag and Tai Chi diagram are as famous as the immortal killing sword, and their power can not be underestimated, but their respective directions are different.


    Pangu axe blade has turned into a immortal sword, so the surname of immortal sword is kill! Go ahead and break everything! The axe turned into Pangu flags and Tai Chi pictures.


    If the immortal killing sword array displayed by the immortal killing sword is the strongest array among the three realms and six ways, and the immortal killing sword is also the most murderous weapon with the strongest attack power, then Pangu flag is the magic weapon with the strongest attack power!


    Pangu flag, it is said that you can shake out countless chaotic sword Qi with the attack power of saints. This chaotic sword Qi is extremely fierce. It has some special surnames of killing immortal sword. Although a single sword is not as good as killing immortal sword, it wins more! There are thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ways under the shaking, and they don''t consume the spiritual power of the beginning of the year. Imagine that when they fight, they have an overwhelming sword attack on themselves before they are ready. Who doesn''t feel numb?


    Therefore, Pangu flag is recognized as the strongest attack magic weapon in the three realms.


    The difference between the strongest attack weapon and the strongest attack magic weapon is that the strongest attack weapon refers to the weapon itself, and the Zhuxian sword has extremely strong attack power. The strongest attack magic weapon is the attack means of the magic weapon. Pangu flag itself is not extremely powerful, but the chaotic sword spirit it shakes out is extremely powerful, with great lethality and a large number. A single sword is not as good as a fairy sword, but thousands?


    Therefore, if the two magic weapons are compared, there will be no sense of contradiction between attacking my shield with my spear.


    The Taiji diagram of the Supreme Lord Laojun is known as the magic weapon with the strongest defense in the world. It can be used to defend himself or to hold the enemy. It is said that when the flood was broken, Hongjun still held the flood by using the Taiji diagram on the stage and sealed it.


    There is such a saying: under the Tai Chi diagram, everything is difficult to break.


    In other words, if Tai Chi is released for defense, nothing can break it. If it is used to trap people, it is also difficult for the trapped people to come out.


    However, Tai Chi diagram is the most powerful weapon for defense, and Zhu Xian sword is the most powerful weapon. If you use Zhu Xian sword to attack Tai Chi diagram, I don''t know which will be more powerful?


    At this time, it should depend on the user''s cultivation level.


    Just looking at the immortal killing sword carried behind Tongtian''s back, Tang Jin turned all the information about the immortal killing sword, Pangu flag and chaotic clock in her mind. The electric thought suddenly turned in her mind, but Tang Jin quietly arched her hands to the three people, and said calmly as usual: "Yuanshi Tianzun, moral Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, the name of Sanqing, but Tang Jin has been thunderous and heard for a long time when she was still a mortal."


    Tang Jin''s words were very polite and meant to praise the three, but it was also the truth. Tang Jin''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing, but he couldn''t hear the meaning of flattering the three.


    "Alas, Taoist friend Tang Jin is wrong to say so," Wen Yan said. The supreme old gentleman standing between Tongtian and Yuanshi waved his hand, still a kind and warm way: "There is no order in asking questions, and the master is the teacher. This truth is more ancient and unchanged. We just talked about you with Thor and Haotian. Taoist friend Tang Jin has only been practicing for more than 20 years, and is already the peak of quasi saint. He can break through the realm of Saint at any time, which really makes us sweat. Compared with us, Taoist friend Tang Jin will certainly surpass us in the future. We may also be called Taoist friend Tang Jin "What about the elder."


    "Don''t dare, the moral God said so, it really killed me." he quickly waved his hand, and Tang Jin talked with the supreme old gentleman.


    "Hey? What''s the name of the moral God? Just like Raytheon and Haotian, just put me in the middle of the crowd. Just a few words, the super old gentleman dissolved the embarrassing atmosphere of the crowd, pulled Tang Jin to the stone table on one side, and the super old gentleman winked at Yuanshi and Tongtian, and then continued to say to Tang Jin: "Since we are going to get things done together in the future, we don''t need to be so outspoken. Now, Taoist friend Tang Jin has promised to fight the enemy with us, so we are comrades in arms in a trench. It''s not so polite. You can call me the Supreme Master and directly call them Yuanshi and Tongtian. I heard that Taoist friend Tang Jin''s title in heaven is Tianjiao emperor? Then we''ll call you Tianjiao is well. He has been calling friends. It''s inevitable that he will see something outside. "


    People who get things done together say that they deal with Hongjun. The reason why people get together and know each other is to deal with Hongjun.


    The Supreme Lord''s voice just dropped, and before Tang Jin answered, the thunder god suddenly smiled: "hahaha, you call him Tianjiao, Tang Jin and Taoist friends. I''m his master! I can''t become a saint all my life. So what, the generation is one generation higher than you! Hahaha!"


    Thor''s joking words immediately dissipated some of the existing stagnant atmosphere.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 442

    The six people sat around the stone table, chatting while drinking tea. They didn''t directly talk about dealing with Hongjun, but talked about all kinds of strange news and strange events in the fairy world. Tang Jin also said some strange events and adventures he had seen since his cultivation, which surprised everyone.


    Tang Jin knew that everyone sat here chatting about unimportant things, not because they had nothing to do, but to draw closer their feelings.


    If Tang Jin, Sanqing and others want to cooperate to deal with Hongjun, they must first know Sanqing and get to know each other. Otherwise, several unknown people will be pieced together to deal with one person, and the power that should have been played will be cut off at least half!


    When you said what I said, Sanqing and others and Tang Jin said all their attack methods, attack methods they are good at, famous moves and the most proud methods. They didn''t keep them at all. These practitioners should keep secrets from each other, so they made it public.


    It''s not that Sanqing and others are like old friends with Tang Jin at first sight, nor that Sanqing and Tang Jin are stupid, but only in this way, when they understand each other, can they develop their strengths and make up for their weaknesses, and achieve the ultimate attack power.


    Now, everyone''s biggest enemy is Hongjun. If you can''t beat Hongjun down, it''s no use hiding your weaknesses and advantages. You''ll only die! Therefore, at this time, no one will keep and speak out their own situation.


    After talking for some time, Tang Jin also had a general understanding of Sanqing and others.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this person is arrogant and fair. He won''t influence his judgment for his emotions. He disdains to express his opinions and argue with others, giving people the feeling that everything is the center of everything and self-respect.


    The Supreme Lord always has a smile on his face. He is a bit like a peacemaker. Whenever the atmosphere is a little dull, the Supreme Lord can find a topic to activate the atmosphere again. It seems that the Supreme Lord looks like a kind and kind person.


    If you think so, you are wrong.


    Too much forgetfulness is the way of too much old gentleman. There is no emotion. The sage himself has weak feelings. The supreme old gentleman is still unbearable and even has no expression. Although the supreme old gentleman looked kind and amiable, Tang Jin could still feel the slightest breath of indifference from the supreme old gentleman, which was indifference to everything.


    The last Lingbao Tianzun, that is, Tongtian, has always been silent, that is, he only inserts a word occasionally and says a word from time to time, which is extremely cold and inaccessible, but Tang Jin has a feeling that Tongtian is the only one in Sanqing who is the best to communicate and communicate.


    Sitting around, everyone said what you said and what I said. They just deliberately avoided the heavy problem of dealing with Hongjun for the time being.


    "Tianjiao," just after they talked for a day and two nights, they just sipped tea. Tongtian suddenly looked at Tang Jin and asked: "It''s said that Lao Lei''s broken gun has been developed in your hand? It has absorbed the chaotic clock and become a congenital treasure. It''s not only sharp enough, but also has absorbed growth and the special surname of the chaotic clock? I don''t know if you can take it out for us to see."


    Thor''s previous gun is a congenital treasure. It''s too much to say that it''s a broken gun. Only Tongtian, who has the four swords of killing immortals, deserves to say such a thing.


    After hearing Tongtian''s words, Thor couldn''t help blushing. When he patted the table, he had to stand up and have a theory with Tongtian. How could his gun be a broken gun, but when he was about to stand up, he was pulled by the Jade Emperor.


    At this time, Sanqing can know by looking at Tang Jin''s flashing eyes. They all want to see Tang Jin''s congenital Lingbao: chaotic purple glass gun.


    At this time, if Thor stood up and argued with Tongtian, Tongtian might not pay attention to Thor. Seeing this, Thor could only sit down angrily, drink tea and stop looking at a few people.


    The day after Tang Jin left the heart nourishing hall, Thor and the Jade Emperor had gone to the Tianjiao palace of Thor to see the chaotic purple glass gun, so Thor and the Jade Emperor were not very interested in the chaotic purple glass gun.


    Sanqing and others have not seen it. Of course, they want to see how powerful the chaotic purple glass gun, which is also a congenital Lingbao and absorbs the chaotic clock.


    "Good!" Tang Jin didn''t care that it was unreasonable to put it in the past, but quickly called out the chaotic purple glass gun twined in Dantian and handed it to Tongtian: "here, this is my chaotic purple glass gun."


    The purple light on Tang Jin''s hand flashed, and the chaotic purple glass gun appeared in front of Tang Jin. It was about two meters long. The gun body was purple gold, the gun tip was purple red, and the whole body was as transparent and clear as glass crystal. If it was a handicraft, not a killing weapon!


    Tang Jin just took out the chaotic purple glass gun and handed it to Tongtian sitting aside. For such a short distance, Tang Jin didn''t use much strength. The chaotic purple glass gun drew a loud sound of breaking the air from the air, and the buzzing sound vibrated. Even the space was scratched with a trace by the tip of the chaotic purple glass gun, which was almost broken. All kinds of cobweb like patterns were covered in the air Around the chaotic purple glass gun, it seems that it was opened to the town by the vibration just now.


    How sharp and powerful does it need to be to produce such a destructive force in a handed over time and space?


    Just such a gentle stroke, it is no less than the general congenital Lingbao. Is this chaotic purple glass gun really so strong?


    In doubt, Tongtian took Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun and stroked it carefully. Instead of closing his eyes, he seemed to feel something. When Tongtian observed the chaotic purple glass gun, the four immortal killing swords carried behind Tongtian also vibrated constantly, as if he saw his opponent and provoked the chaotic purple glass gun, The chaotic purple glass gun just trembled for a while. After shaking out cracks in the space again, there was no sound.


    Seeing this, the Zhuxian Four Swords trembled even more, as if the purple glass gun ignored him in the chaotic atmosphere.


    In the quiet scene, there was no other sound except the trembling sound of the four immortal killing swords. Everyone was looking at the sky and feeling the chaotic purple glass gun. No one spoke. Even Thor, who just looked at the atmosphere, turned his eyes to Tongtian and waited for Tongtian''s evaluation of the chaotic purple glass gun.


    After all, chaos purple glass gun was once the life magic weapon of Thor.


    For nearly half an hour, Tongtian suddenly opened his eyes and spit out two words: "good gun!"


    Then he handed the chaotic purple glass gun to the taishanglao gentleman.


    The Supreme Lord was like heaven. After playing with the chaotic purple glass gun for a while, he nodded and said, "well, it''s a good gun. It''s extremely sharp and integrates the chaotic clock. When attacking, it contains the clock sound of the chaotic clock, which can disturb the enemy with the chaotic clock sound, strengthen himself and improve his offensive. The two complement each other... Good, good! What a clock gun!"


    The function of chaotic clock is to shake the bell sound, which can confuse the enemy, trap the enemy''s divine consciousness, and confuse the divine consciousness of saints.


    In fact, the chaotic clock is not only effective, but also can be used to defend or trap people.


    When defending, make it bigger and cover yourself in the clock. Even saints are difficult to break through. When they trap others, they cover others. Similarly, saints are difficult to come out.


    It can also be used to smash people, suppress gas transportation... And so on. The effects are extremely wonderful.


    Now, the chaotic clock has become a chaotic purple glass gun. The effect of trapped people''s defense is naturally gone, but the chaotic clock sound is still there.


    In a master''s battle, sometimes the victory or defeat is decided in an instant. Think about it, when other people''s guns are still several meters away from you and can''t stab you, suddenly a bell sound confused you for a moment, that is, at that moment, the long gun stabbed into your chest... Chaotic bell sound can not only attack other people''s divine consciousness, but also carry out physical attack! Seeing that the chaotic purple glass gun will crack the space with a tremor, we know that the physical attack of the chaotic bell sound is not bad.


    He took the chaotic purple glass gun from the supreme old gentleman, looked at it carefully at the beginning of the year, and then nodded objectively: "Yes, yes, good gun, good gun! The sharpness and firmness are comparable to those of Zhu Xian. Although Zhu Xian has Zhu Xian sword array, this chaotic purple glass gun also has chaotic bell sound. Generally speaking, the two treasures are equal. This chaotic purple glass gun is not bad among the former heavenly treasures."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the immortal killing sword on Tongtian''s back trembled even more. It seemed that he was about to break open the sword bag and fly out. He was very unconvinced. After Tongtian stretched out his hand and knocked one by one on the handle of the four immortal killing swords, the immortal killing sword stopped trembling like an arrow.


    "Hahaha," seeing that Sanqing and the others all spoke highly of the chaotic purple glass gun, the thunder god on one side laughed first and said: "What''s up, isn''t it? It''s still my original gun embryo! Although this gun is not good in my hand, it has been developed in my apprentice''s hand, and that''s the same! Tongtian, now you can''t say that my gun is a broken gun? It''s no worse than your immortal killing sword! Hahaha, with this gun, Tang Jin''s strength is much more, and your success rate against Hongjun has also increased a lot Ah! "


    When Thor mentioned Hongjun, the atmosphere on the court was a little dignified. Look at each other. Look at me and I look at you. No one spoke first. Everyone knows that it''s time to get to the point.


    "Cough," the Supreme Lord coughed twice, which attracted the attention of the people. This time, the Supreme Lord didn''t adjust the atmosphere and said something irrelevant, but said something heavy: "Since Lao Lei mentioned Hongjun, I think it''s time for us to talk about Hongjun. We all understand why we came here to get together. This problem can''t be avoided. As long as we still want to make a breakthrough! As long as we don''t want to be suppressed by others!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 443

    No one likes to be oppressed and bound by others. Living in the shadow of others, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Therefore, even if Hongjun is the founder of Taoism and Hongjun has excellent cultivation, Sanqing and others should unite to kill him!


    "OK! Tell me how to deal with that Hongjun. I''ll listen." Tang Jin knows how to deal with that Hongjun. Thor and Sanqing must have discussed it long ago. After all, they have been prepared for so long. If they don''t even have specific ideas about dealing with Hongjun, they will be dead, so Tang Jin didn''t ask much, Just after answering, he looked at Taishang Laojun and waited for his following.


    The great old gentleman took a sip of tea before he looked at the sky and said: "Tianjiao must know Hongjun''s strength even if you haven''t seen him before. The only way to deal with Hongjun is to gather together ten saints and use the ten saints Guiyuan and Tianda array that Lao Lei told you before. Even so... If we don''t deceive you, we can only be less than 50% sure. Here, Tianjiao, this is the ten saints Guiyuan and Tianda array The array diagram of the array and the detailed array strategy of the Lei Yuan array you are in charge of. I heard you just now that you had an epiphany on the array, there will be no difficulty in looking at these things. But you must look carefully and don''t make any mistakes. At that time, it may be a little mistake, which will kill all of us. "


    As he spoke, the old gentleman brushed his hand gently on the stone table, and there were two more scrolls and two bottles of pills on the stone table.


    Needless to say, the two scrolls should be the detailed explanation of the array of the ten saints returning to the yuan and pulling the sky, and the detailed explanation of the Lei Yuan array led by Tang Jin.


    As for these two bottles of pills...? Tang Jin looked up and looked at the supreme old gentleman, a little puzzled.


    "These two bottles of pills, one is the elixir and the other is the wound pill," the supreme old gentleman saw Tang Jin''s doubts, pointed to the two bottles of pills on the table and said to Tang Jin with a smile: "These two pills are miraculous pills that I have just developed recently. A saint level practitioner can recover half of his own spiritual power by taking one pill, and can also quickly heal his own injury by taking one injury pill. I have collected a genius treasure for a long time before refining ten pills of each pill. It happens that each of us ten has one pill of each pill to deal with Hongjun Use it when you need it. "


    It seems that this elixir and injury elixir can only restore more than half of people''s spiritual power and quickly heal people''s injuries. However, who is recovering? Who is healing? Saint! Restore more than half of the saint''s spiritual power and quickly heal the saint''s injuries? If low-level practitioners take it, it can be regarded as a divine elixir!


    "That''s right!" Tang Jin couldn''t help remembering that she still had two precious pills when the grand master mentioned the pills. She quickly said to the grand master, "I still have two pills you refined, one is jiuzhuan huanhun pill and the other is jiuzhuan Xuanzhao pill. Then..."


    "Ha ha, it''s no use." before Tang Jin finished speaking, the supreme old gentleman guessed what Tang Jin was going to say, waved his hand and interrupted Tang Jin''s words. The supreme old gentleman smiled: "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is a panacea. It is said that it can bring anyone back to life. As long as there is one breath, they can save people back, but it is only relative. People with accomplishments above Luo Jinxian can only recover their accomplishments and heal their injuries, but can''t play the role of returning to life from death. If a saint eats it, he can recover 10% of his spiritual power and a little injury at most Keep it, it''s better than nothing. As for xuanzhaodan... I refined it to let Lao Lei deal with Hongjun. Lao Lei took Biddy to temporarily force his cultivation to the peak of the sage. Later, Lao Lei took xuanzhaodan. It''s true that he didn''t fall down, but he did sleep for nearly 10000 years before he woke up. When he woke up, he found himself Time is running out. This Xuanzhao pill is to stimulate people''s life potential and keep their cultivation. No one says it''s so magical. I''m sorry to Lao Lei for this. If I hadn''t developed a good panacea, this Xuanzhao pill still has such defects, Lao Lei wouldn''t be like this. Lao Lei''s talent is extraordinary. If Lao Lei''s cultivation fell It''s not difficult to ascend to quasi Saint without consuming vitality... Alas... "


    When it comes to the event that Raytheon dealt with Hongjun in those years, everyone is silent. It seems that they think of Hongjun''s terrible. The supreme Lao Jun is sighing and seems to feel sorry for Raytheon.


    Raytheon didn''t feel anything, that is, after a hearty smile, he patted Taishang Laojun on the shoulder and laughed: "Nothing, nothing! Life and death depend on heaven. If you hadn''t let me sleep for more than 10000 years, I wouldn''t have any breath of life in that more than 10000 years. Hongjun couldn''t find me. I''m afraid I would have died long ago! Hahaha, these are all causes and effects. I can''t blame you, I can''t blame you!"


    Thor will run out of vitality and die after taking Xuanzhao pill for a period of time. If he doesn''t take this pill, Hongjun will find it and kill it. It goes without saying which is better.


    Therefore, Thor doesn''t have any resentment against taishanglao Jun, and taishanglao Jun doesn''t have to blame himself at all.


    "Then why didn''t you follow the master to deal with that Hongjun?" Tang Jin frowned and said in a puzzled way: "the master has raised his cultivation to the peak of the sage. Don''t you say you can''t argue with that Hongjun? You can easily kill Hongjun by beating the water dog together again? Why..."


    Tang Jin was puzzled. Thor had carried Hongjun. Why didn''t others go? afraid to? fear? No? Or is there any last resort?


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Jin''s words, Taishang Laojun and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "Because we were not ready at that time! At that time, when it was crucial to study the ten saints'' return to the yuan and pull the sky array at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Thor found the effect of Biddy''s absorption, and said that after he absorbed Biddy, he first tried to test the strength and means of the Hongjun old thief. I also had the idea of studying to keep him from falling into cultivation, that is, the idea of making Xuan zhaodan Dharma, they all agreed to him. I wanted him to test Hongjun''s accomplishments first, and then come back to get half of Hongmeng purple Qi. We have a better grasp of dealing with Hongjun by relying on the details of the array and Thor''s test at Hongjun. Unexpectedly... Alas, Lao Lei has more strength than expected for Zhan Hongjun. Lao Lei can''t get away, so he can only fight with Hongjun Finally, Lao Lei tried to escape, but he also let Hong Jun get injured and recuperate for a while. But at that time, we were the only ones who couldn''t find the sleeping Lao Lei. We didn''t know how serious Hong Jun was injured, and we didn''t dare to find Hong Jun easily. We thought Lao Lei was killed by Hong Jun... Later, when Lao Lei came back, we knew that Hong Jun was also injured, but it''s nothing Yes, Lao Lei can''t help us deal with Hong Jun anymore. I''m Xuanzhao Dan... Alas... "


    Referring to his xuanzhaodan again, the supreme Lao Jun sighed with a long sigh. He always felt that if his xuanzhaodan could keep the Thunder God from falling and let the thunder god live, and really achieve the effect he imagined, they would have dealt with Hongjun long ago and didn''t have to wait for the thunder god to cultivate Tang Jin.


    Xuanzhao pill is the most failed pill that Laojun feels he has made in his life.


    "I see." Tang Jin nodded. He thought the original thing was simple.


    "In fact, it''s not without benefits," suddenly, Yuanshi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, opened his mouth: "Lao Lei has at least tried out some of Hongjun''s cards and weaknesses. Let me improve the ten Saint Guiyuan sky holding array and have stronger confidence in dealing with Hongjun. At first, our confidence in dealing with Hongjun was only 30%. With Lao Lei''s suggestions, we have improved the array methods and tactics and increased the success rate to 50%. Now Tang Jin, your strength is so strong, The success rate has been more than 50%. We can have a try! "


    Yuanshi''s speech is still so objective and even a little unreasonable. Although this is the truth, it will inevitably make the atmosphere a little awkward and make Thor a little embarrassed and unwilling to say it at this moment: what? I''m working hard to increase your success rate?


    In an instant, the scene became a little silent.


    Seeing this, even the supreme old gentleman didn''t know how to adjust the atmosphere. Tang Jin said repeatedly, "by the way, we don''t want ten people to deal with that Hongjun together. Now I''ve just seen you three, Yuanshi, onstage and Tongtian. Nuwa must mention them? I should meet them too. Why don''t we let them come?"


    When she first came here, Tang Jin found that Sanqing was present. She didn''t understand and wanted to ask, but she never had a chance to ask.


    If there is anything to discuss, wouldn''t it be better to discuss together when everyone is together?


    Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor shook his head and explained to Tang Jin: "We can''t get together, otherwise we will be suspected by Hong Jun. although we all have bronze rings that can stop Hong Jun''s exploration, he still knows about our whereabouts. If we get together, even if Hong Jun is a fool, he will know that we are going to deal with him, so I just let Sanqing come here this time and come back next time Let Nu Wa and them come over. You can see Yao Qing earlier. Yao Qing is on the yaochi star not far from Tianting Lingxiao peak. I''ll bring her over tomorrow, and you two will meet. "


    Under the suppression of Hongjun, Sanqing and others have to think about their whereabouts and where they go, and think carefully about who they get together with.


    Which of Sanqing and others is not arrogant, yearning for freedom and unwilling to bind others? After such oppression, it is no wonder that Sanqing and others want to oppose Hongjun.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 444

    After discussing how to deal with Hongjun, Tang Jin and Sanqing chatted for a long time before they dispersed.


    The next day after the crowd dispersed, the Jade Emperor took Yao Qing to Tang Jin''s Tianjiao emperor''s house as promised.


    Yao Qing was wearing a long ice blue dress. She looked like a girl in her twenties and twenties. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. Her skin was as smooth as fat. Her big eyes were watery, but she was cold. Her face was also very cold. It was very hard to touch at first sight.


    Yao Qing came to Tang Jin''s Tianjiao emperor''s house and just stayed for a while. After meeting Tang Jin, Yao Qing left. She didn''t talk with Tang Jin for a long time like Sanqing and others.


    Then there are Nuwa and zhunti... Nuwa is somewhat unexpected to Tang Jin. In Tang Jin''s imagination, Nuwa, as the virgin of mankind, should be solemn and dignified, dressed in white robes and spotless, like Yao Qing, but this is not the case in reality.


    Nuwa had a pink bra on her upper body and a pink robe on her lower body. She only approved a dispensable gauze outside her body. Her behavior revealed that she was so charming and attractive. When talking to Tang Jin, she constantly teased Tang Jin. At the end of the day, Tang Jin almost couldn''t help pushing her down.


    Therefore, although I only talked with Nuwa for a day, Tang Jin''s relationship with Nuwa is the most familiar and best. It''s better than Sanqing and others. I don''t know whether she is like this to everyone.


    As for the two saints of Western Buddhism, Jieyin and zhunti, they are like ordinary bald monks.


    Both were dressed in ragged linen, like ascetic monks in Western legends. Zhunti always has a bright smile on his face, and his attitude towards others is extremely gentle. On the contrary, zhunti always looks like that others owe him 800. When talking to him, he is also indifferent. Their surnames are like absolute pros and cons.


    Zhunti and Jieyin talked with Tang Jin for nearly two days. After Tang Jin refused zhunti''s request to join Buddhism for three times and to become a Buddhist master there for six times, zhunti and Jieyin said that zhunti and Jieyin would send them off.


    After some conversation, Tang Jin met with Sanqing, Yaoqing, Nuwa and zhunti. It should be said that they were happy to know each other. They were sure to deal with Hongjun after a hundred years.


    It only took nearly half a year to meet these people. The reason is that the Jade Emperor and others were afraid of Hongjun''s suspicion, so they deliberately asked Tang Jin to meet one at a time.


    After seeing Nu Wa and others, there was only one backland left. However, when the Jade Emperor wanted to bring the backland to see Tang Jin, he encountered trouble. The backland refused to come, but asked Tang Jin to see her!


    You know, Tang Jin is now the peak of quasi saints. He can break through to saints only by absorbing Hongmeng purple Qi. With Tang Jin''s strength and means, after breaking through to quasi saints, he is much stronger than Nu Wa and others. Nu Wa and others learned this, so they came to see Tang Jin, because Tang Jin has the ability to be on an equal footing with them, and even higher than them, They can also come in the name of meeting the Jade Emperor and Thor''s old friends, and they won''t lose their reputation.


    But when he saw the backland, the backland asked Tang Jin to find him, which meant that the younger generation saw the elders and humiliated Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin couldn''t help but sink when she heard the news from the Jade Emperor.


    When Tang Jin''s accomplishments were low and he was still in the Douxian continent, the people of the witch family always fought against Tang Jin. As soon as Tang Jin came to the fairy world, the witch family sent someone to kill him, and then there was Dijiang... Originally, Tang Jin saw that at this time, everyone had to deal with Hongjun together. He didn''t want to worry about the past with the witch family. Unexpectedly, this backland still put on airs with Tang Jin, Tang Jin''s anger was aroused all at once!


    Looking at the embarrassment on the face of the Jade Emperor in front of him, Tang Jin sneered and said, "then I won''t go first. With her attitude, I''ll go. It''s estimated that I can''t promote any feelings. Wait for a while. I''ll go after I absorb Hongmeng purple gas and break through."


    Tang Jin breaks through to Zhunsheng and then looks for the backland?


    Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor was stunned and immediately changed his face and said, "no! No! Tang Jin, if you deal with the backland at this time, it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction. Besides, if you have a gap with the backland, our strength will be reduced when you deal with Hongjun, then..."


    "I know," Tang Jin raised her hand and interrupted the Jade Emperor. Tang Jin frowned and asked, "how can we break through? Do we break through together or separately?"


    Seeing that Tang Jin didn''t listen to his words, the jade emperor could only smile bitterly. Then he stopped talking about the future soil and replied: "Let''s break through separately. You break through first and get familiar with the power of the sage. Then, when we have to deal with Hongjun, Yao Qing and I will break through together. We will break through together. Hongjun will be there and we will take the opportunity to deal with him. Now we are sneaking attack. If the sneak attack is successful, we will have a better chance of winning!"


    "Then I began to absorb Hongmeng purple gas and break through the sage after a month." take out the Hongmeng purple gas from the storage ring. Tang Jin looked at the purple gas jumping inside and said slightly absentminded.


    The Jade Emperor nodded and had no opinion.


    He and Yao Qing have been in the fairyland for so many years, and the time to reach the quasi saint is not small. They know a lot of saints. They have a certain understanding of the means and strength of saints. At that time, there is no pressure to break through the direct use of the strength of saints. On the contrary, Tang Jin''s cultivation has improved all the way too fast. They should be promoted to saints early, and then understand the strength of saints.


    On the same day, after the Jade Emperor left Tianjiao palace, Tang Jin came to the top of the back mountain of his Tianjiao palace and sat on it with her eyes closed.


    It seems to be thinking about something, and it seems to be brewing something.


    A whole month later, Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes, took out the bottle containing Hongmeng purple gas from the storage ring, and suddenly crushed the bottle, so that Hongmeng purple gas got into her body, and Tang Jin began to absorb it.


    Without any warning, Tang Jin began to break through.


    After Hongmeng purple gas touched Tang Jin''s body, he began to drill into Tang Jin''s body. Tang Jin was covered with a layer of purple light, especially in the back of Tang Jin''s brain. A circle of purple light rose from the back of Tang Jin''s brain and shone behind Tang Jin. What reflected Tang Jin was like an ancient Buddha meditating in isolation.


    At this time, the whole sky of Lingxiao star was covered with bursts of purple and gold light. The purple and gold light seemed to penetrate from the space, condensed into a huge tornado in the sky, and then got into Tang Jin''s head sitting at the top of the mountain!


    Boom! Tang Jin only felt that her body suddenly relaxed after her head roared! Just as it is possible to float at any time, Tang Jin''s body seems to be out of the bondage of this space and floating in the space. Tang Jin has a feeling that her shackles have been untied all over her body.


    Tang Jin felt as if she had been in a small cage for so many years. Today, she suddenly walked into the vast world. The feeling of relaxation and freedom made Tang Jin want to shout loudly.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Tang Jin''s body really floated involuntarily. In the eyes of Lingxiao stars, they were surprised, envious, strange or jealous, and flew all the way to the void. In the endless void, against the backdrop of stars, Tang Jin was full of turbulent purple light, making Tang Jin like a purple asteroid, Overhead is a huge purple tornado nebula, giving people a mysterious and solemn feeling.


    How comfortable! After Tang Jin groaned in her heart, she couldn''t help but wonder: what''s going on? Why don''t you feel anything else? There is no feeling of energy pouring into the body and no feeling of information entering the brain. Why... No feeling? What the hell is going on? Is there a wrong place to travel?


    Tang Jin''s only feeling now is that she is comfortable. There is no other change on her. She is comfortable. She has never been so comfortable in her life. No one can feel the comfortable feeling of a mortal untiing his chains all day long.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on with him and whether every saint will experience such a feeling, Tang Jin knows that he has indeed made a breakthrough and reached a saint. The feeling of entering another world will not deceive people.


    The purple tornado gradually entered Tang Jin''s body, and the purple light on Tang Jin''s body was shining more and more.


    Finally, after absorbing for ten days and ten nights, Lingxiao star was also covered by the purple light. After ten days and ten nights, the purple tornado in the sky was finally absorbed by Tang Jin.


    For ten days and nights, the Lingxiao star transmission array was closed, and everyone began to practice.


    Because, under the purple light, the Lingxiao star, which had a very strong spiritual concentration, suddenly increased a hundred times! The whole Lingxiao star is shrouded in a vast white fog, which is almost the power of the immortal!


    In such a good situation, even if one day of cultivation is not as good as the previous 100 days, it will also have the effect of dozens of days. Those who are stuck in the promotion level and are not allowed to break through will become extremely simple in this case. Who will miss such a good opportunity?


    Unfortunately, the 100 times of spiritual power only lasted for ten days. After Tang Jin absorbed the last purple tornado in the sky, the 100 times of spiritual power concentration on the Lingxiao star disappeared.


    Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes with the disappearance of the purple tornado!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 445

    As the purple tornado disappeared, Tang Jin suddenly opened her eyes!


    The whole world trembled. Under the pressure of Tang Jin''s unconscious body, Tang Jin''s eyes were indifferent and had no emotion. He raised his hand in front of him and just waved it gently, and the space burst.


    At the same time, golden auspicious clouds emerge in the whole fairy world, even in the space of the lower world. The auspicious clouds are like dragons and horses, like spring flowers and leaves. The whole three worlds and six roads, even the underground mansion that has always been dark and no light, emerge and surge out of the golden auspicious clouds.


    Feeling the change, the great powers living in all directions and corners of the fairy world all turned their eyes to the direction of Lingxiao star where Tang Jin was, and put their eyes on Tang Jin through layers of space.


    Seeing that Tang Jin is going to become a saint, Sanqing Nuwa and others all look clear and excited, because they know that with Tang Jin''s becoming a saint, their plan to deal with Hongjun has taken another step, and they look a little ugly in the back land of the underground. They stare at Tang Jin through the space and don''t know what they are thinking.


    In addition to these saints, many quasi saints also looked at Tang Jin. Like Sanqing and others, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were full of clarity and excitement. Thor''s eyes were filled with emotion, and there was a sense of unclear road.


    Other quasi saints are envy, jealousy and worship.


    It seemed that Tang Jin felt the powerful eyes of all the people. Tang Jin turned her head and scanned around. After nodding gently in the direction of Sanqing, Nuwa, Jieyin zhunti and others, she put her eyes in the direction of the earth behind the underground. Her fierce eyes flashed past, and then she restored her indifferent and non earthly calm.


    "Today, this moment, this body, Tang Jin, Tianting Tianjiao great emperor, by virtue of the Hongmeng purple gas contained in Hongjun Taoist ancestor, I become the ninth great saint in this piece of heaven and earth. Great virtue is boundless and unbreakable. All words are Dharma; all actions are Tao; all actions are rules; all actions are rules..." Tang Jin read aloud with a voice that can be heard by people, ghosts, immortals and gods in the three realms.


    Every time Tang Jin said a word, the purple and gold light behind Tang Jin became brighter. The sage light wheel behind Tang Jin became more and more conspicuous, filling the space around Tang Jin with a mass of purple. Taoist and mysterious symbols were emitted from the light wheel behind Tang Jin, floating around Tang Jin.


    I don''t know when the Thor armor has emerged on Tang Jin. The purple and golden Thor armor is draped on Tang Jin, adding a little more power and domineering to Tang Jin''s luxurious and mysterious temperament.


    The Qiantian Huanwu stele emerged from Tang Jin''s body and floated in Tang Jin''s body. The chaotic purple glass gun also appeared in Tang Jin''s hand. It was held back by Tang Jin''s right hand and pasted on his back along his right arm, like a god of war!


    Tang Jin''s voice spread to every corner of the three realms, frightening all the creatures in the three realms.


    The cultivator was surprised. How could a saint who hadn''t appeared for hundreds of millions of years suddenly become a saint again? People who know Tang Jin and know Tang Jin are even more surprised. You know, Tang Jin has been practicing since she was born. Even if she began to practice from her mother, it will only be more than 20 years. Is this becoming a saint? This is no longer a matter of talent. No matter how strong her talent is, she can''t cultivate so quickly. It can only be said that Tang Jin''s luck is too against the sky. She can encounter adventures wherever she goes.


    But more people are frightened. Because now most people in the world don''t know about cultivation at all. Now someone has become a saint, which naturally causes the panic of countless people who don''t know about cultivation at all.


    Heaven and earth and Tang Jin obviously didn''t care about the panic of these mortals. Under the golden auspicious clouds, Tang Jin''s voice just fell, and the golden auspicious clouds turned into small light spots and disappeared in the void. At the same time, an old but loud voice like a Hong Zhong stirred through layers of space: "Heaven is the top, and holiness is the extreme. Tang Jin, the great emperor of Tianjiao, became a saint! Prove the leiling avenue of Hunyuan, and stand! Give the number, Tianjiao!"


    Tianjiao! It''s Tianjiao again!


    Tang Jin''s title has always been Tianjiao all the way from the world, but it was sealed by others. This time, it was recognized by heaven!


    Tianjiao, the son of Tianjiao! Even heaven has admitted that he is the pride of heaven! That''s really Tianjiao!


    Since ancient times, there have been countless people called Tianjiao in the heaven, the earth and the three realms and five elements. There are both mortals and immortals, but Tang Jin is the only one who can be recognized by the way of heaven!


    "We have seen the great sage of Tianjiao!"


    In the void, the old voice just fell. All the creatures in the three realms and six ways, except the saints, knelt down in the direction of Tang Jin and involuntarily greeted Tang Jin, even the quasi saints.


    This is completely an involuntary and instinctive admiration!


    Saints are the most noble people in heaven and earth. They are worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures. When people are promoted to saints, heaven will automatically lower auspicious luck to show congratulations, and Tang Jin is no exception.


    In the sky, thousands of rays of sunlight fell and shone on Tang Jin. Bursts of fairy sounds surrounded the whole world!


    Feeling the admiration and worship of all sentient beings, Tang Jin''s eyes were still as indifferent as water. Without any response, she disappeared under the eyes of all people and returned to her Tianjiao palace.


    When she was promoted to the quasi saint, Tang Jin didn''t feel any breakthrough. After the breakthrough, Tang Jin found that although her spiritual power didn''t increase much, it had completely broken through to another level qualitatively, thousands of times higher than the power of immortals!


    This should be the so-called fairy power?


    As for * *, because Tang Jin''s * * has reached the nine turn level of immortal thunder body and has the level of congenital Lingbao, the improvement is not large, but the strength of ordinary congenital Lingbao has been increased to a more powerful congenital Lingbao strength.


    And Yuanshen is the one with the greatest breakthrough and change!


    Tang Jin''s Yuanshen was originally very strong. When he was at the quasi Saint level, he was no less than some saints. He was discovered by Sanqing only two thousand meters away. Although Tang Jin''s Yuanshen was not as high-quality as Sanqing and others, Tang Jin was much better! A lot! If the yuan God is changed into the energy value, there are three saints'' yuan God energy values!


    This time, Tang Jin broke through and transformed the yuan God, directly transforming Tang Jin''s yuan God into a saint yuan God without any reduction, that is, Tang Jin''s current yuan God energy is equal to the three saints!


    You know, the higher the cultivation, the more emphasis is placed on cultivating the yuan God and understanding the way of heaven. After Tang Jin was promoted to a saint, she felt that her control over everything in the world has reached the point of doing whatever she wants, such as pointing and arm.


    Today, Tang Jin''s yuan Shen energy is three times stronger than that of ordinary saints, that is to say, Tang Jin''s speed of understanding heaven is three times higher than that of ordinary saints! Under the same conditions, Tang Jin was able to defeat the saints of the same level with the advantage of Yuanshen!


    Tang Jin is confident at this moment. Although he has been promoted to saints for hundreds of millions of years than Sanqing Nuwa, his strength is definitely stronger than them! And much stronger than them! Even Tongtian, who has the immortal killing sword, can''t compare his attack power with himself!


    Chaotic purple glass gun can compete with Tongtian sword array, but Tang Jin''s own strength is much higher than Tongtian! Therefore, it can be said that if Tang Jin wants to deal with Tongtian, it can be said that she can be caught with her hands.


    In general, Tang Jin''s strength has been so strong that Tang Jin should relax and let himself relax. But Tang Jin knows that now is not the time for him to relax! Because he has another biggest enemy to deal with immediately, that is Hongjun!


    Tang Jin has full confidence and confidence in dealing with ordinary saints, but if he deals with the mysterious Taoist Zu Hongjun, Tang Jin has no bottom at all!


    If it''s just an ordinary master, it doesn''t matter to Tang Jin, but Hongjun is still Tang Jin''s goal and the person to deal with!


    Therefore, this Hongjun is like a huge stone, which is repressed in Tang Jin''s chest, making Tang Jin''s relaxed heart urgent again!


    Squeak! Tang Jin just returned to the room of Tianjiao emperor''s house, put away the Thor armor and put on ordinary clothes, and the door was pushed open from the outside.


    There are no more than four people in Tianjiao emperor''s house, even in the whole fairyland, who dare to enter Tang Jin''s room directly without knocking. Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan, Chu Lian and Xiao Yu are the four people who come into Tang Jin''s room now!


    "Xianggong!"


    "Jin''er!"


    "Boss!"


    After the four people came in, they all stood in place and looked at Tang Jin with surprise and happiness. There was no fear and sense of distance for outsiders to see Tang Jin, and there was no more respectful emotion for Tang Jin because Tang Jin became a saint, but simply happy for Tang Jin.


    Perhaps this is the difference between real relatives and outsiders.


    It will not affect its feelings for itself because of anything else.


    Feeling several people looking at her, Tang Jin nodded heavily, and said to them with a cordial smile: "father, mother, wife and Xiaoyu, I have made a breakthrough, from quasi saint to Saint, I have made a breakthrough! My cultivation is at the saint level! The ninth saint in the world! How are you proud of me?"


    Tang Jin said at first that she was occasionally enlightened and closed, so that no one was allowed to disturb her, but she didn''t say that she wanted to break through to the saint level. Now she suddenly saw Tang Jin break through into the saint. Of course, Tang Tianba and Chu Lian were pleasantly surprised!


    "Proud, of course! Very proud!" after receiving Tang Jin''s words, Xiao Yu jumped to Tang Jin, still holding Tang Jin''s neck recklessly as before, and said with flying eyebrows: "My boss is a saint! Tut Tut, even if Tang Yu has always been the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he will also walk sideways! Hahaha, who dares to provoke me?!"


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 446

    "Proud, of course! Very proud!" after receiving Tang Jin''s words, Xiao Yu jumped to Tang Jin, still holding Tang Jin''s neck recklessly as before, and said with flying eyebrows: "My boss is a saint! Tut Tut, even if Tang Yu has always been the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he will also walk sideways! Hahaha, who dares to provoke me?!"


    Tang Jin couldn''t help laughing when she heard that Xiaoyu was a dandy like a second generation ancestor. She hit Xiaoyu hard on the back of the head, shook her head and joked, "you boy, be careful. If you are too arrogant and provoke any powerful people, I don''t care about you! Ah? Ha ha ha ha!"


    He said that if Xiaoyu provoked any powerful person, he would be ignored, but everyone knew that Tang Jin was joking.


    With Tang Jin''s short guard surname Ge, being a saint is now a great role in heaven. No one can get Tang Jin''s eyes except other saints. However, even if Xiao Yu offends other saints and even Yu Hongjun, Tang Jin will certainly protect Xiao Yu from any harm!


    Since the beginning of Tang Jin''s cultivation, the biggest belief in her heart is to become stronger, and the reason for becoming stronger is to protect her relatives and friends. If she can''t protect her relatives and friends, Tang Jin''s Taoist heart will collapse, let alone cultivation.


    Therefore, it can be said that Tang Jin''s relatives and friends are the most worthy thing to protect Tang Jin!


    Hei hei smiled twice. Xiao Yu also knew that Tang Jin was joking with him, but he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he stood behind Tang Jin and gave the position around Tang Jin to Tang Tianba and Chu Lian.


    Standing beside Tang Jin, Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian didn''t say anything. They just looked at Tang Jin quietly. There was something called comfort and happiness in their eyes. Tang Jin just looked at Tang Tianba, Mu Qingyan and Chu Lian quietly. These people who are the most important to her in her life were not talking.


    A warm atmosphere rippled among Tang Jin''s family.


    After waiting for a while, just as Tang Jin was about to speak and wanted to discuss with her family where to play for a while and spend a good time with her family, the voice of Tang Jin''s housekeeper Zhuo suddenly came from outside, breaking the silence in the room: "Tianjiao... Great saint, the jade emperor outside is waiting for you in the hall. Do you want to see him?"


    Tang Jin has become a saint now. Even though she still appoints the great emperor in the heaven and has the responsibility of supervising the world and rewarding and punishing the four sides, her status has been higher than that of the Jade Emperor.


    In the past, if the Jade Emperor came to Tianjiao''s house, he would directly ask his servants to inform Tang Jin while he came in. Now it''s different. Even if the two people have a good relationship, they should first ask the housekeeper to inform Tang Jin. However, even if the Jade Emperor, as the leader of the three realms and the emperor of heaven, he can only wait for Tang Jin in the living room first. If Tang Jin doesn''t want to see him He, he can''t see Tang Jin.


    However, it was obvious that Tang Jin''s private relationship with the Jade Emperor would not put on airs because he was holy. He didn''t see the Jade Emperor, or even delay at all. After winking at his family, he hurried to the hall.


    As soon as Tang Jin came to the hall, she felt that the atmosphere in the room was wrong.


    Even if Tang Jin is a saint, the Jade Emperor, as the leader of the three realms, has a high status. When you come to see Tang Jin, you should also show off with two attendants and maidens.


    But now there is only the Jade Emperor in the living room. He came by himself and didn''t bring anyone.


    The Jade Emperor sat on the table at the top. In Tang Jin''s impression, he didn''t wear his golden emperor Dragon Robe for the first time, but put on a milky white robe and sat at the top of the hall. On the table next to him was a tea that was obviously just brewed and steaming hot. The Jade Emperor didn''t drink at all.


    In an instant, Tang Jin''s heart burst twice, and she had a bad hunch.


    Just now Tang Jin heard from Ji Zhu that when the Jade Emperor came to him, he thought he was coming to congratulate him on his holiness. However, now look, the Jade Emperor''s heavy expression and slightly frowned eyebrows don''t look like congratulations at all.


    What big event has happened? It must not be a small thing to make the Jade Emperor like this!


    "What''s the matter, Haotian, what''s the matter?" Tang Jin has been promoted to the quasi saint and has been much higher than the Jade Emperor in identity. Even if the Jade Emperor is also promoted to the saint, Tang Jin''s strength is stronger than the Jade Emperor. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to call the jade emperor the emperor, but directly call the original name of the Jade Emperor Haotian.


    This is not Tang Jin''s power. She changed her attitude towards the Jade Emperor just after a breakthrough. Tang Jin is now a saint. If she calls the jade emperor the emperor of heaven, the Jade Emperor can''t stand it.


    He didn''t immediately answer Tang Jin''s words. After Haotian was silent for a long time, he slowly raised his head and said with some stagnation in his eyes, "Lao Lei... He''s gone."


    Old ray? Raytheon! Gone? Where?


    "My master? Where have you been?" Tang Jin had a bad feeling in her heart. She screwed her eyebrows together and pressed down her anxiety.


    "Where have you been? Dust to dust to earth, where do you come from, where do you go back," shook his head slightly. The Jade Emperor stood up and walked to Tang Jin and said: "Tang Jin, I finally realized your feeling of caring and caring for people. Although I was just born of the spirit of heaven and earth and was ruthless at first, I also had a deep friendship with Lao Lei for so many years. Now Lao Lei is gone, my heart... Alas, the feeling of pressure and suffocation may be the concern that ordinary people often talk about ¡£¡±


    Then the Jade Emperor took out two jade bottles and a brocade box from his arms and put them in Tang Jin''s arms. He continued to say to Tang Jin, "here, Tang Jin, this is the last thing left by Thor. Have a look. I''ll go first. Alas..."


    The Jade Emperor came and went quickly. He just had a word with Tang Jin and left without Tang Jin''s answer. Tang Jin saw some Shi Shi Ran''s back, and then looked at the jade bottle and brocade box in his hand. He just felt a bang in his head.


    Raytheon is gone? His master is gone?


    Although Thor didn''t stay with Tang Jin from Tang Jin''s cultivation until Tang Jin''s cultivation reached the Immortal Emperor, Tang Jin still respects and loves the person who leads her to cultivate immortals and gives her unlimited help on her own cultivation path.


    However, today, Tang Jin has just broken through to the sage, which can be said to be a happy day. The Jade Emperor is in a white robe to tell himself that Thor has gone?


    This... Tang Jin hurriedly opened the brocade box that the Jade Emperor had just stuffed into her hand. There was a note in it. It was written by Thor himself, not by the attached Yuanshen. It was written in black and white, but it gave Tang Jin a feeling that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 447

    "Dear disciple, when you see this letter, I''m gone."


    Just opened the letter, it was this line of words that jumped into Tang Jin''s eyes, which made Tang Jin''s heart tremble.


    Looking down quickly, I saw that Thor''s handwriting was vigorous and slightly scrawled: "This may be the last time for me to call you a disciple. I''m not a dutiful master. I threw you into the world. I didn''t teach you well except what I gave you every time. But I''m a disciple. I have many adventures and deep opportunities. I''m only in my twenties. I''m very happy to break through to a saint."


    "Today, I saw you break through the sage and accomplish what Shifu has been trying to do for so many years. In the future, I will kill Hongjun instead of Shifu. I feel that it''s time for me to leave. For so many years, I have been eager to be inherited by others, fulfill my wish and take my place, so as to avoid my hatred, resentment, inheritance and destruction, and I have no branches to rely on. I It''s a living creature who walks through life with grace, walking alone without anyone''s attention. Over the years, I''ve been running around, no one accompanied me with songs, no one accompanied me with wine, and in the end, no one accompanied me to lose weight. "


    "It was not until you came to the fairyland a few years ago that I officially had a disciple and a successor that I ended my suffering. Disciple, you don''t have to grieve for the teacher. For such a long time, if I hadn''t found someone to inherit my mantle and didn''t be reconciled, I would have turned into a dust. You know, in fact, it would be a kind of pain and a lot of pain for me to survive my injury It''s a kind of sadness. I''m suffering every day, and now I''m finally free. I''m very happy as a teacher, and I want you to be happy as a teacher. "


    "I''ll ask Haotian to send you the things I left for you. One of the two jade bottles is a spirit made of his own soul and blood essence. If you open it, it will be automatically attached to the Thor armor. You are already a saint. You have the level of Xiantian Lingbao, and the armor of the highest Lingbao level the day after tomorrow is no longer suitable for you. You should think Got it. I thought of this day when I gave you the Thor armor. All these are voluntary, and you don''t have to bear it. The Thor armor is all armor refined by collecting heaven and earth spiritual treasures for many years. Countless innate spiritual treasures have been refined into one of the top spiritual treasures of the day after tomorrow. Do you know why ? because there are two things missing, that is, soul and essence! Being the teacher is heaven and earth''s killing the great emperor


    Chu Yun, an ordinary young man on the continent of zhantian, studied the killing and seizing chapter of the yuan Sutra by chance and obtained the inheritance of killing sect. After that, he has the ability to absorb the fighting spirit of the other party and improve himself by killing others.


    With this ability, Chu Yun killed step by step, all the way to the peak of the Mainland... General outline of killing and seizing chapter of the yuan Sutra: if I don''t die, I will kill the world!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 448

    The sun is shining like a su. In the back garden of Tianjiao emperor''s house, there are colorful flowers in full bloom. Tang Jin lies on the rocking chair and looks at books leisurely. Books with pure handwritten words are not high-grade goods that need to be read with divine knowledge. This is a collection of poems that Tang Jin has just asked people to take from the world. Tang Jin usually looks at these things when he is free, Killing a long time.


    On the red sandalwood table at Tang Jin''s hand was a pot of Xulong mountain tea, the top tea leaf just sent by the Jade Emperor. The tea was steaming with aroma, which was more fragrant than the flowers around.


    Tang Jin takes a sip of tea every time she reads a book. It''s very comfortable.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Just when Tang Jin read and saw that she had just reached the happy place, a silver bell like laughter suddenly came from a distance, interrupting Tang Jin''s thoughts. Then, a blue figure rushed into Tang Jin''s arms.


    After being interrupted, Tang Jin was not at all unhappy. Instead, she put the book down with a smile, then put her hand on the shoulder of the girl with blue long yarn skirt and purple gold hair, and said gently, "what''s the matter, my little princess Yanyan, who bullied you?"


    In Tianjiao emperor''s mansion, the person who bothers Tang Jin so much and is so close to Tang Jin is neither Chu Lian nor Mu Qingyan''s relatives. Who is this person?


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words, the girl slowly raised her head. The gentle sunshine in the morning sprinkled on the girl''s face and drew the golden outline of the girl''s pink and jade cut face. The girl tooted her mouth and looked wronged on her lovely and beautiful face: "Just now my mother asked me to learn how to play the piano. It''s all agreed. After my cultivation was promoted to immortal level, let me have fun for a few years. In the past few months, let me practice the piano again. Father, what''s the use of practicing the piano? I don''t think it''s useful to practice. Anyway, I have such a powerful father, and no one dares to provoke me. You will guard my father every day in the future Just wait for me? "


    Father? This girl is called Tang Jin''s father? So, that is to say, this girl is Tang Jin''s daughter?


    Yes, Tang Jin became a saint at first, and then it took three years to integrate the eye of divine punishment left by Thor. After Tang Jin woke up, Chu Lian had bred the birth of Yan Tianlu. Of course, Tang Jin had no hesitation. Through this birth of Yan Tianlu with Chu Lian, they left their child Tang Keyan.


    Tang Jin is a saint, and Tang Keyan is the child of the saint. Because half of the birth of Tang Keyan is due to the role of Shengyan Tianlu, which is derived from the treasure, Tang Keyan''s voice naturally integrates the aura of heaven and earth.


    Just after she was born, Tang Keyan has great wisdom, can speak and is extremely intelligent. She inherits Tang Jin''s qualifications, Lei Linggen and Tongtian Zizhu, which are extremely extraordinary.


    Whether Tang Jin, Chu Lian, Tang Tianba and Mu Qingyan are in love with Tang Keyan''s family, or others are in awe of Tang Jin, Tang Keyan can be said to be a little princess under the protection of Tang Jin since she was born.


    It can be said that Tang Keyan is the biggest dandy in the world.


    However, because Tang Keyan was born with the help of Shengyan Tianlu, which is the treasure of reproductive vitality, Tang Keyan''s surname is extremely kind. Tang Jin has not developed a shrewd and vicious surname because she has her own family background.


    Tang Jin laughs at Tang Keyan''s kindness and doesn''t worry that Tang Keyan will be cheated because of her kind surname.


    Tang Jin has every reason to believe that in this world, people who feel cheated and bullied his Tang Jin daughter have not been born yet!


    However, although she is kind, Tang Keyan is not without shortcomings, that is: laziness!


    Tang Keyan doesn''t have any interest in cultivation and learning. Her only hobby is to play around, eat delicious food and make good friends, which annoys Chu Lian. However, Tang Jin doesn''t think it''s a big disadvantage. In his position, she doesn''t need her daughter to make any achievements for herself and fight for any light. Tang Keyan is happy and doesn''t care much about Tang Ke Yan.


    When it comes to making good friends, Tang Keyan also has many good friends, but few people know Tang Keyan''s real identity, or Tang Keyan''s father''s real identity.


    It''s not that Tang Keyan thinks that her father is Tang Jin, the God of thunder, the emperor of arrogance and the sage. But more than ten years ago, Tang Keyan went out to play for the first time, told others her father''s identity, and won the awe and flattery of others. After Tang Keyan won''t easily tell her father''s true identity any more.


    Tang Keyan is lazy and unwilling to cultivate. All her cultivation from small to large was forced by Chu Lian under the pressure of Chu Lian, but even so, Tang Keyan broke through to immortal level cultivation a few months ago.


    In only a hundred years, Tang Keyan broke through to the immortal level, which is nothing compared with Tang Jin, but don''t forget that Tang Keyan has never practiced much. She has been playing since childhood. After playing for a hundred years, she has cultivated to the immortal level, which should be completely attached to Tang Keyan''s qualification.


    If this is said, I don''t know how many people will die of anger. Practitioners who practice hard and can''t break through, and then die of depression.


    Yes, it''s a hundred years since Tang Jin became a saint... Looking at her lovely daughter in her arms, Tang Jin smiled helplessly: "what should I do? Don''t want to practice the piano? What are you going to do?"


    In fact, Tang Jin thinks that Tang Keyan has nothing to do with whether she practices the piano or learns any skills, as long as she is happy. However, Chu Lian thinks that it is good for a girl to practice the piano and cultivate her temperament and master more skills, so she forces Tang Keyan to learn this and that, so that Tang Keyan can''t stand being forced by Chu Lian, I ran to Tang Jin to play coquettish.


    Hearing Tang Jin''s words, Tang Keyan''s originally depressed expression suddenly became colorful. With her eyes shining, she said to Tang Jin, "I want to go out and play! I want to go to Aunt Nuwa, where does aunt Nuwa have a little white tiger! The little white tiger is very cute. There are all kinds of small animals! I want to go to Aunt Nuwa!"


    After Tang Jin was promoted to be a quasi saint, she had closer contact with all the saints. These saints loved and loved Tang Keyan very much for Tang Jin''s face. Among them, Nuwa was the one who had the best relationship with Tang Keyan and often let Tang Keyan play with her. Nuwa was the great saint of the demon family, the ancestor of all demons, and took charge of all demons. What Tang Keyan said was the little white tiger, It''s the young leader of the white tiger holy beast family under Nu Wa... The young leader of the white tiger family is also very depressed. She has a high status in the demon family and even in the fairy world. However, whenever Tang Keyan comes to the demon family, she rides him around and pulls out his tiger beard, but he can''t get angry... You know, this girl not only has a good relationship with Nu Wa, It''s also the biological daughter of Tianjiao, the new great saint in the fairy world. I''m afraid there are no creatures in the fairy world who dare to offend Tang Keyan... Therefore, the young patriarch of the white tiger family can only harden his head and smile, which tortures Tang Keyan, the little ancestor.


    "Aunt Nuwa?" she raised her eyebrows. Tang Jin showed a hidden smile and said to Tang Keyan, "aunt Nuwa you said has come. If you want to go to her, tell her. It''s all right. Your mother, I''ll cover for you."


    "Really?!" after hearing Tang Jin''s words, Tang Keyan suddenly felt refreshed. She raised her head, looked around and shouted, "aunt Nuwa! Aunt Nuwa! Where are you? My father said you were coming, come out! My father found you! Cluck!"


    Tang Keyan believed her father unconditionally. Since her father said Nu Wa had come, she definitely did.


    Sure enough, after Tang Keyan''s voice fell, the void not far from Tang Jin and Tang Keyan suddenly blurred, and a pink figure appeared next to Tang Jin and Tang Keyan''s father and daughter. Who else can Nuwa be!


    Nu Wa put out Tang Jin with a smile and said with a smile, "Tianjiao, your strength is really much stronger than us. You can''t escape your exploration every time you come."


    After Tang Jin finished, Nu Wa put her eyes on Tang Keyan and said softly, "Xiao Yanyan is going to play with me? Then why don''t you clean up? Wait a minute, aunt Nu Wa will go with you! Let''s go together!"


    "Great! Aunt Nuwa, wait for me and I''ll clean up now!" she shouted happily. Tang Keyan jumped up from Tang Jin, jumped to the ground, said hello to Tang Jin and Nuwa, and then jumped to pick up what she was going to take.


    Tang Keyan was like a happy elf, carefree, turned into a blue fiber shadow and ran in front of Tang Jin and Nu Wa.


    After seeing Tang Keyan leave, the gentle smiles on Tang Jin''s and Nu Wa''s faces gradually disappeared. Tang Jin took back her eyes, looked at Nu Wa expressionless, waved out a purple gold mask, shrouded them in the mask, and said faintly: "I reckon that this period of time is about to begin. Why, everyone is ready? Are you here to inform me?"


    Tang Jin didn''t say what to start and prepare. Nuwa naturally knew.


    Sure enough, it didn''t surprise Tang Jin. Nu Wa stood where she was and nodded. Her face was no longer smiling and charming. She also said to Tang Jin with a dignified face: "yes, Haotian and Yao Qing are ready to be promoted recently. I''ll come to you. First, tell you to prepare, and second, ask about you and your backland, you two..."


    After Tang Jin was promoted to quasi saint, Houtu has been closed and can''t be announced, so people can''t find her.


    Tang Jin did not forget how the backland treated her before she was promoted to the quasi saint. Now, it seems that the backland is hiding from her. Tang Jin does not retreat. She even sent Xiao Yu out to ask the Jade Emperor for elite troops to attack the Wu clan! This fight has been nearly a hundred years. Xiao Yu has also enjoyed playing in the border. She knows that Xiao Yu is Tang Jin''s brother and the experts of the Wu clan dare not deal with Xiao Yu Yu... Therefore, in the past 100 years, even after the foundation, the witch family was beaten out of temper by the Tianting soldiers led by Xiao Yu, but the backland was calm and had no intention of taking the lead.


    Now, seeing that the people are about to work together to deal with Hongjun, Nu Wa came here to ask Tang Jin because she was worried that the private affairs between Tang Jin and his backland would affect everyone''s cooperation.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 449

    "Just, just." Tang Jin waved her hand, sighed a long time, stood up from the chair, and said with uncertain eyes: "Let the past pass. If the witch people and his Houtu don''t provoke me anymore, I won''t care about these previous things with him. Since we want to deal with Hongjun together, let''s put down our previous gratitude and resentment first so as not to affect major events. Nu Wa, if you have time to go to Houtu and help me bring my words. I don''t want to be influenced by her and me Ring us all. "


    Dealing with Hongjun is related to Tang Jin and the fate of saints such as Sanqing. Although Tang Jin must report some defects, he can still distinguish the primary from the secondary. At this time, he can only give up his personal gratitude and resentment with the backland.


    However, if Houtu dared to provoke him again, Tang Jin would surely fight back like thunder!


    After hearing Tang Jin''s words, Nu Wa couldn''t help but look happy and nodded her head again and again: "well, I''ll go to Sanqing now and ask Sanqing to find Houtu and talk about it with her. Tell Yanyan and I''ll come back to pick her up right away!"


    With that, Nu Wa didn''t wait for Tang Jin to reply, so she flashed into the space. It seemed that she had gone to the witch family.


    Among the several saints, the relationship between Sanqing and zhunti is excellent, and the relationship between Nuwa and zhunti is also OK. Now Tang Jin has been promoted to the saint, and the relationship between Tang Jin and Sanqing and zhunti is also quite good, especially with Nuwa. They are vaguely standing on the same front.


    As for Houtu, it''s because his surname is lonely, or arrogant. He''s not much like any of the saints. Tang Jin needless to say, he has hatred with Nu Wa for hundreds of millions of years. At the beginning, Nu Wa calculated the affairs of their twelve ancestors, but Houtu always remembers it.


    That''s why Nu Wa said to let Sanqing go to the backland instead of her.


    After Nu Wa left, Tang Jin''s face calmed down again. She lay on the rocking chair and looked up at the blue sky. The color of meditation flashed between her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ***After Tang Jin came to Nuwa once, Tang Jin called Tang Yu, who was attacking the witch clan in Tianting and the witch clan frontier fortress. Tianting also stopped its aggression against the witch clan. The witch clan began to recuperate and dared not challenge Tianting again. He didn''t even say a cruel word.


    Tianting seems to be quiet again, and Tang Jin''s daily task is to accompany her parents, wife and daughter. It doesn''t seem boring to say that she has a leisurely life.


    For this period of time, Tang Jin cherishes it most, because Tang Jin knows that she can''t spend much time with her family. After a period of time, they will have to deal with Hongjun.


    If Hongjun is knocked down, they will become prosperous. In the future, the road of cultivation will advance again, and no one will suppress them.


    However, if Hong Jun does not bring Hong Jun down, but is solved by Hong Jun, it will be out of his wits and there is no other possibility!


    Tang Jin, who is not sure of winning completely, can only spend more time with her family and take good care of her family during this period of time.


    Even Tang Jin doesn''t know why she has to deal with Hongjun. Is it really for the so-called supreme road and breakthrough? Or... Fate?


    Time flies, just a flash, and another year passes.


    The heaven on this day, especially the LingXiao Temple of Lingxiao star, is quiet and terrible. The heavenly soldiers and heavenly daughters flying back and forth between the temples seem to have disappeared. Few people come out of the whole Lingxiao temple, even the whole Lingxiao star.


    The silent Lingxiao star seems to be warning of something big to happen, just like the silence before a storm.


    In Tianjiao emperor''s house, Chu Lian and others who had long been instructed by Tang Jin stayed safely in the room. Tang Jin was rare. Instead of accompanying her family, she sat cross legged on the top of the back mountain and meditated with her eyes closed. Like this Lingxiao star, she seemed to be brewing something.


    Boom! Suddenly, a roar came out of the silent Lingxiao hall. Two dazzling lights, one red and one blue, broke through the roof of the Lingxiao hall and plunged into the sky! The bright light attracted the eyes of the whole fairyland people.


    As the two lights burst out, Haotian, the Jade Emperor, and Yao, the mother of the Western King, sat in the void and slowly rose to the sky in the two lights.


    In the sky, red and blue clouds began to tangle, just like a tarnished Tai Chi picture.


    The red side of the Tai Chi diagram is like a burning flame, and the blue side is like a huge ice block, cold and hot. Under a very strong sense of contrast, the red and blue Tai Chi diagram began to wind and rotate at a high speed, and finally turned into two red and blue tornadoes, drilling into the heads of Haotian and Yaoqing!


    This scene is as like as two peas Tang Jin''s day.


    The whole fairyland was shocked. Whether they are quasi saints or ordinary people, they all stared at this scene in surprise and said in their hearts: is it that after more than a hundred years, someone has been promoted to saints? And are there two people at once?


    What''s the matter with the fairyland now? Why do things that haven''t happened for hundreds of millions of years suddenly begin to happen frequently? Are saints so worthless now?


    "Today, at this moment, here and now, I Haotian, the Jade Emperor of heaven, use the Hongmeng purple Qi contained in Hongjun Taoist ancestors to become the tenth great saint in this piece of heaven and earth. Great virtue is boundless and unbreakable. All words are Dharma; all actions are Tao; all actions are rules; all actions are rules..."


    "I, Yao Qing, the queen mother of the west of Tianting, take advantage of the Hongmeng purple Qi accumulated by the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism to become the 11th great saint in this piece of heaven and earth, with boundless virtue and unbreakable persistence. All words are Dharma; all actions are Tao; all actions are rules; all actions are rules..."


    At the same time, the two spoke loudly and read to the whole three realms. Every time they said a word, the saint light wheel behind them became more dazzling, and the discussion of the people in the fairyland became more intense. Seeing that the two people rose higher and higher, the saint light wheel behind them became more and more intense, and the whole fairyland was boiling down!


    Different from Tang Jin''s promotion to saints, this time, all the saints stayed at their mountain gate and meditated with their eyes closed. It seems that they didn''t pay too much attention to the sainthood of Haotian and Yaoqing, and it seems that they put all their hearts and minds on their sainthood ceremony.


    Haotian, the Jade Emperor, and Yao Qing, the mother of the Western King, became the center of the whole heaven and earth. It seems that the stars and creatures of this heaven and earth are rotating around them.


    "Heaven is the top, and holiness is the extreme. The Jade Emperor Haotian Hongmeng chaos is holy! Prove the fire spirit avenue of Hunyuan, and stand! Give the name, the Jade Emperor!"


    "Heaven is the top, and holiness is the extreme. The mother Yao of the Western King, Qing Hongmeng, is holy! Prove the ice spirit avenue of Hunyuan, and stand! Give the number, dry ice!"


    As when Tang Jin became a saint, with the completion of the two people''s chanting, the old voice like Hong Zhong and Da LV came from outside the sky, which spread all over the ears of everyone in the whole fairy world.


    Haotian and Yaoqing''s bodies stretch out in the red and blue light column. Their bodies sink and float in the red and blue light column, allowing the red and blue clouds in the sky to roll into their bodies. There are golden auspicious clouds outside the sky, surrounded by strings. Haotian and Yaoqing''s holy ceremony has also reached the end.


    The whole three realms trembled. In the sky, Daodao dark Yin sky fire and Tuan Ming spirit dark ice danced around the sky, opening up pieces of space, as if celebrating Haotian and Yaoqing.


    After today, they are no longer the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, but the Jade Emperor and the dry ice saint!


    The level has been raised by more than one class!


    When the red and blue clouds in the sky all entered the bodies of Haotian and Yaoqing, and the whole sky was filled with rich golden auspicious clouds, an old bent figure suddenly appeared in the space above their heads.


    At this time, the dark Yin sky fire and the dark ice of the ghost have not dissipated. These two things, which even the quasi Saint dare not touch, dissipate and give way when the old man appears, as if he was afraid of the old man.


    The old man was dressed in a gray simple Taoist robe and stuck to a bamboo stick in his hand. His beard and hair were gray and his face was full of wrinkles, just like an old man who was about to enter the coffin.


    However, with the arrival of the old man, the golden auspicious clouds in the sky suddenly gave way. Thousands of purple and cyan auspicious clouds rose into the sky. The colorful Xia Qi shone in the sky for a long time behind the old man. The old man''s figure had just appeared and was far away from Haotian and Yaoqing. The next second it had moved to Haotian and Yaoqing.


    He stood against Haotian and Yaoqing. For a moment, the old man''s popularity was even stronger than Haotian and Yaoqing, who were promoting to the saint. When they saw the old man, they were also flustered. Their faces flashed and their hearts shrank. They quickly knelt down to the old man and said respectfully, "boy Haotian (Yaoqing), have you seen the teacher."


    Haotian and Yaoqing''s teacher... So this man is Hongjun Daozu!


    Lying high in the nine clouds, the futon is true. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. I should teach you. Pangu generates Tai Chi, and the two instruments and four images follow. One preaches three friends, and two teach and interpret. Xuanmen are leading the show, and one Qi turns Hongjun.


    Unexpectedly, the old man who looked like he was about to enter the earth was Hongjun, who was called the master of saints!


    Saints are immortal. If they are not killed by others because of the war, even if they have been robbed for hundreds of millions of years, they will not be damaged at all. How can this Hongjun be so old?


    Seeing that Haotian and Yaoqing have joined the saint, they are still so respectful to themselves. Hongjun''s face flashed with satisfaction, but he hurried forward to help them and said gently, "Haotian and Yaoqing, at this time, you two have joined the saint, so you don''t have to be so respectful to me. You are both saints now, and there is no difference between you and me."


    "No, teacher, you are our teacher, and you will always be our teacher. No matter what our accomplishments are, they are all thanks to you. Haotian and Yao Qing dare not forget their roots. Teacher..." Haotian is being polite to Hongjun, but he finds that Hongjun has turned his head behind him and looked at the void behind him.


    Just as Hongjun turned his head back, the void behind Hongjun suddenly twisted and a purple figure appeared.


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 450

    Just as Hongjun turned his head back, the void behind Hongjun suddenly twisted and a purple figure appeared.


    The purple figure was dressed in a purple robe. The long purple hair was tied at the back at random, leaving only two white sideburns hanging on the chest. The handsome face did not have any sense of femininity, but revealed a domineering and arrogant momentum. In particular, the continuous shining thunder patterns on his forehead added a touch of mysterious and ancient atmosphere to this person.


    This person is Tang Jin!


    After Tang Jin appeared, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect to feel her breath before she arrived at Hongjun, but Tang Jin still pressed down her doubts and arched her hands at Hongjun and said with a smile: "This is the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, isn''t it? I''ve heard a lot about it. I think I''ve become a saint with the help of Hongjun''s purple Qi, but I haven''t had time to visit the Taoist ancestor. It''s really rude. This time, seeing Haotian and Yaoqing become a saint, the Taoist ancestor came and happened to be nearby, so I came to thank the Taoist ancestor specially. There are many interruptions, Please don''t be surprised. "


    Tang Jin said very politely, and her posture was also very open. It was not Tang Jin who wanted to please Hongjun, but Tang Jin who was lowering Hongjun''s vigilance and wanted to be close to Hongjun.


    This was discussed by Tang Jin and others before. After approaching Hongjun, sneak attack Hongjun first. If you can sneak attack Hongjun and hurt Hongjun first, it will be a lot safer.


    It''s not difficult for Sanqing, Nuwa and others to get close to Hongjun. After all, they have known Hongjun for a long time and are regarded as Hongjun''s disciples. However, it''s not easy for Tang Jin not to know Hongjun. The simpler way is to lower his posture, reduce Hongjun''s vigilance, and then get close to Hongjun.


    After all, Tang Jin''s strength is the strongest among several saints. If Tang Jin can sneak attack successfully, it will naturally hurt Hongjun more than others.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Jin''s words, Hongjun just looked at Tang Jin with indifferent eyes, which showed a satisfied look, but he said very politely: "Hey, Taoist Tianjiao, it''s too much to say. You are a saint like me now. The Hongmeng purple gas is sent out to popularize people all over the world. If you get it, it''s your luck. You can''t owe me any favor. Please don''t care."


    It''s obvious that it''s for her own self-interest to popularize people all over the world! Tang Jin secretly knows Hongjun''s intention, but she still has to pretend to be smiling and grateful, and nodded repeatedly.


    At the same time, Tang Jin kept approaching Haotian and Yaoqing. It seemed that she was approaching them, but in fact she was approaching Hongjun. While approaching, she was still congratulating Haotian and Yaoqing.


    On the court, in addition to Hong Jun, Tang Jin and Haotian Yaoqing were nervous. They were afraid that Hong Jun might find something, but they still had to pretend to be happy.


    "In fact, I''ve known your master Thor for a long time." seeing Tang Jin''s good attitude towards himself, Hongjun also opened the conversation to Tang Jin and started talking about Thor: "At the beginning, Thor was born a lot earlier than me, but it was just not my chance. A while ago, I suddenly heard you say that you inherited the mantle of Thor and saw the thunder lines on your forehead. I was still wondering. Later, whether I searched or explored the way of heaven, I couldn''t find the breath of Thor again. I knew that something had happened to Thor I don''t know what happened to Thor. How could he suddenly... "


    Hongjun was like an elder next door and said this to Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin''s anger turned up involuntarily after hearing Hongjun mention of Thor: I don''t know what happened? What would happen to Thor without you? It''s not because of you!


    If Tang Jin didn''t have reason to know that he couldn''t break the event because of his impulse, and if Haotian and Yao Qing didn''t have very vague concerns to dissuade his eyes, Tang Jin would have been unable to help fighting Hongjun.


    "Hehe, teacher, I''ll join in the fun," when Hongjun was chatting with Tang Jin, bursts of charming laughter came not far away. After the space continued to flicker, Nu Wa, dressed in pink gauze, also appeared not far away from the crowd and said with a sneer: "Originally, Haotian and Yaoqing went to the holy land. I just looked at my wasteland. Unexpectedly, I saw the teacher you appear. Teacher, you haven''t appeared for a long time. I have to come and see the teacher."


    Nuwa was still charming, but she had a sense of estrangement from human nature. She spoke respectfully with Hongjun as usual, which was no different from before, so that Hongjun had no doubt.


    "Hahaha, Nuwa, we haven''t seen each other for a long time," he said with a smile. Hongjun slowly stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I want to see the teacher. You little girl, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, but things are getting more and more unstable."


    "How dare you, teacher..." Nu Wa stood beside Hong Jun, took Hong Jun''s arm, swayed her body and sprinkled Jiao, which made everyone present laugh.


    There was a happy atmosphere on the field, just as it was really a chat between acquaintances who had not met for a long time, but Tang Jin and Nu Wa knew what was going on.


    After a while, the two saints of the West also arrived. After falling, zhunti still smiled as brightly as before. He was polite to everyone, warm as the sun. He was also depressed on his face. He was indifferent to everyone, even to Hongjun.


    However, Hongjun didn''t care. The original surname cited was like this. Hongjun naturally knew it.


    Then came the backland.


    Slim and healthy, handsome figure, dark skin and facial features can only be regarded as correct, but they naturally have a cold heroic spirit and cold face, just as everyone owes her 800 in case. They don''t look at anyone well, even they are very cold to Hongjun.


    After the backland appeared, Tang Jin and Tang Jin looked at each other coldly, and Tang Jin didn''t give her any good face. After they looked at each other, they gave a cold hum and turned their heads around.


    Hongjun seemed to know what was going on between them. After a loud laugh, he began to round up the scene and become an elder.


    They chatted for a while again. Fortunately, Nuwa and Haotian were there. They were both good at finding topics, which didn''t make everyone feel embarrassed, let alone make Hongjun suspicious.


    The space is blurred again. This time, there are three shadows and three clear!


    Needless to say, when everyone comes, Sanqing naturally comes. The last thing that appears must be Sanqing!


    Feeling the arrival of Sanqing, the smile on Hongjun''s face became more serious. He quickly turned his head to Sanqing''s side and opened his mouth just about to speak.


    Right now!


    Tang Jin, who turned her back to Hong Jun, made a fierce attack on her face! He raised his hand and pounded Hongjun in front of him!


    Do it!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 451

    Just as Hong Jun turned his head to Sanqing and opened his mouth with a smile, when he was about to speak, Tang Jin, who was standing behind Hong Jun, suddenly looked fierce, turned his right hand into a purple phantom, took the surging purple thunder power and pounded Hong Jun''s back!


    Tang Jin''s arm turned into a rush of thunder, but there was no sound. Even the space did not tremble at all, and the silence was strange.


    Nuwa and others around also started at the same time and hit Hongjun hard!


    The attack of the Seven Saints hit Hongjun at the same time. Suddenly, the turbulent force acted on Hongjun and immediately blew Hongjun into annihilation powder!


    Seeing that Hongjun was easily beaten into powder by himself and others, Tang Jin and others were not only not excited at all, but also suddenly cool: no!


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Jin, Nu Wa and others shot around, and the next second after Tang Jin and others left their original position, the void that Hong Jun was standing on exploded! The whole space collapses, and then collapses and cracks section by section.


    After Tang Jin and others escaped the big space explosion just now, they turned into streamers. After a circle in the void, they gathered together again. The seven Tang Jin who had just attacked Hongjun and the three Sanqing who had just arrived, the ten saints just gathered together!


    Ten people stood in a specific position, and there was a subtle connection between the distance. At first glance, it was like standing as a mysterious symbol, floating in the void, which seemed to contain great power.


    All the ten people turned their eyes to the distance. In the distant void, Hong Jun, who was wearing a green Taoist robe and holding a bamboo stick, showed his figure again. But this time, Hong Jun''s face no longer had the previous gentle smile, but turned into a cold look!


    "OK, OK! You ungrateful people have joined forces to deal with me!? hum! Do you think you can deal with me just by your bastards!? you think I''m too simple!" Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes looked at ten people with infinite killing intention.


    When Tang Jin''s seven men beat Hongjun into flying ash, they felt wrong. Although they hoped to attack Hongjun secretly and beat Hongjun seriously, as the first saint in heaven and earth, how could Hongjun be so easy to deal with? Maybe they killed them so easily?


    Therefore, almost without hesitation, several people fled one after another.


    And sure enough, as few people expected, the next second they just dispersed, the space collapsed and rebounded all the attack power they had just output.


    If their reaction is so slow for another second, they will steal chicken instead of rice. Not only will they not attack Hongjun, but they will be injured.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very smart," Yuan Shi looked at Shang Hongjun without hesitation and said in the same cold tone: "When did you find out that we were going to deal with you? I have absolute confidence in the treasure I refined. You can detect our contacts and actions, but it is absolutely impossible to detect our words and deeds. Did you see something wrong just now, or did recent events make you feel wrong? You won''t tell me that your accomplishments have changed after so many years It''s broken. It''s beyond our reach, isn''t it? "


    The treasure in Yuanshi''s mouth is the bronze ring he refined that can hide Hongjun and the exploration of heaven. People rely on the cover of this ring to discuss how they should deal with Hongjun. If there is something wrong with this bronze ring, Yuanshi will harm everyone.


    However, Yuanshi always has confidence in the things he refined. In any case, Yuanshi will not believe that there is something wrong with the treasure he refined.


    So, how did Hongjun know that they had to deal with themselves, and then take precautions in advance to avoid it?


    But now Tang Jin and others have the same doubts.


    Upon hearing the speech, Hong Jun turned his mouth and smiled strangely. Then he looked at Tang Jin and said: "At the beginning of the year, it was the God of thunder? I really don''t know. Although your weapon refining strength was good at the beginning of the year, I didn''t see the foundation of the God of thunder on the surface, but I''ve known the God of thunder for so many years. His attack routine and skills are still unknown to me? Originally, after beating him away, I still wanted to chase him, but the result was that I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly couldn''t find him. Later, when he came out again, I went to find him again, and he was afraid and surrendered to me! Hahaha, he also promised me that as long as I don''t kill him for the time being and leave him a soul to reincarnate, he will cultivate a successor to me, and wait for him to tell me when he dies. Well, it''s Tang Jin! "


    In the shocked mood of the people, Hongjun said such shocking words!


    Yuanshi Tianzun and others looked at Tang Jin. They were silent and no one answered, but the surprise revealed from their eyes still showed their doubts about Tang Jin.


    Indeed, Hongjun is the enemy now. We can''t easily believe the enemy''s words. It is likely that he provoked their relationship.


    However, if it''s not like what Hongjun said, how did Hongjun know their affairs like the back of his hand? Why didn''t he kill Thor when he knew that Thor was dealing with him?


    "A bunch of fools, you really believe what the old guy said," glanced at the crowd, and Tang Jin sneered and shouted: "Don''t you think, if it were me, would you still be standing here? You had seven saints, why didn''t you pay Hongjun? You''re not even sure of 10% and can''t deal with it? Now, if you don''t count me, there are only nine of you, and my strength can easily deal with two of you. I deal with two of you, and there are still seven of you , what can I do to compete with that old guy? It''s not a dead end? Besides, if I really take refuge in this old guy, I''ll get rid of Haotian and Yaoqing when they haven''t been promoted to saints. Why bother now? Is your cultivation head broken? "


    After being drunk by Tang Jin, Sanqing and others also recovered and figured it out.


    Although Tang Jin scolded them, they were not angry. First, they are the United Front against Hongjun, and second, they are really wrong.


    Tang Jin''s words are rough. If Tang Jin wants to deal with them, will it cost so much?


    "Array!" After thinking about it, Sanqing and others no longer gave Hongjun a chance to provoke. At the same time, after a big drink, the supreme old gentleman suddenly took out dozens of colorful stones from the storage ring and threw them around. At the beginning of the year, he also called out 20 small flags and threw them into the sky, and then fell on both sides of Tang Jin and others, wrapped around Tang Jin and others.


    This series of actions was only completed in an instant. Twenty small flags began to rotate around Tang Jin and others. Dozens of colorful stones thrown by the supreme old gentleman were also broken into annihilation powder, and then drilled into the twenty small flags.


    This multicolored stone, named multicolored stone, is a spiritual stone higher than the top immortal stone. The most famous effect in the eyes of the world is that Nu Wa once filled the sky with three multicolored stones. This shows how powerful the utility and spiritual power of this multicolored stone are.


    Now, these dozens of colorful stones are melted into the twenty small flags, which immediately makes the small flags shine. Bursts of hazy colored light radiate from around Tang Jin and others'' bodies, linking Tang Jin and others who were already standing in a specific strange position. From the sky, Tang Jin and others are like a whole, forming a mysterious colorful symbol, which began to be displayed in the sky Floating in the void.


    The arrangement of this array can be said that Yuanshi and others have been in contact for a long time. At the same time, they can form the array in an instant.


    This is the array of ten saints with various spiritual roots against Hongjun, which was studied by Taishang Laojun and others at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!


    While Yuanshi and the Supreme Master arranged the array, Tang Jin and others also called out their weapons and magic weapons.


    The four immortal killing swords of Tongtian began to wind and rotate around Tongtian, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time. The Pangu flag at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the Taiji diagram of Taishang Laojun had already been held in their hands.


    Jieyin Gao sat on the twelve merit golden lotus of the innate defense Lingbao, holding the innate Lingbao Jieyin treasure building in his hand. Zhunti was floating with the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, the Oriental green lotus treasure flag, the southern ground leaving flame flag, the western plain cloud boundary flag, the northern Xuanyuan water control flag and the five element flag. In his hand, he held the seven treasure wonderful tree. The two people in the Western Buddhist world were wrapped in gold light behind their heads, and their treasure looks solemn.


    Haotian steps on the twelve product industry fire red lotus and holds the congenital Lingbao mountain and river state map in his hand. Yao Qing steps on the twelve product clean world green lotus and holds the heavenly book in his hand. The two new saints have already prepared their magic weapons, which are also in a state of readiness.


    The red Hydrangea on Nu Wa''s shoulder was beating constantly, holding the Heshu Lotu left by Emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in her hand. The charming smile on her face had disappeared and was replaced by a cold and solemn.


    Houtu stepped on the twelve products to destroy the world''s Black Lotus and held the book of life and death in his hand. He couldn''t care to stare at Tang Jingan, but stared at Hongjun.


    So far, the four congenital treasures and the ten congenital spiritual treasures, in addition to the heaven and earth tripod and the chaotic clock, have all appeared in the hands of Sanqing and others!


    In fact, the heaven and earth tripod is also in the hands of Taishang Laojun. However, although the heaven and earth tripod is also a congenital treasure, its efficacy is more used to refine pills and receive people. However, on this occasion, that efficacy is obviously not enough, so Taishang Laojun didn''t take it out.


    As for the chaotic clock... Sanqing and others know that it was refined into the chaotic purple glass gun by Tang Jin.


    Among the ten people in Tang Jin''s party, Tang Jin is the most powerful. He holds the chaos purple glass gun, the treasure of innate attack, and wears the hongleifu God armor, the treasure of innate defense. Behind his head, there is a Qian Tianhuan witch tablet, a congenital Lingbao with the same effect of attack and defense. In addition, Tang Jin''s own * * of innate Lingbao, the eye talent of natural punishment, and extraordinary strength, it''s no wonder Tang Jin dared to say that he can Easily deal with two of Sanqing and others, and no one refutes Sanqing and others.


    With this strength, even if we deal with Sanqing three, Sanqing three are not necessarily Tang Jin''s opponents!


    It seems that Tang Jin should be the main force to deal with Hongjun this time!


    Tang Jin and others were ready, that is, in the blink of an eye, at this moment, Hongjun was the first to start!


    Twenty four Purple Jade discs appeared around Hongjun and began to spin around Hongjun. Hongjun raised his right hand and suddenly pointed to Tang Jin and others! The twenty-four jade discs became a string of purple streamers and smashed them in the direction of Tang Jin and others!


    Lucky Jade Butterfly!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 452

    The new book "killing the great" has been officially uploaded at the starting point. I hope everyone can have a look.


    Kill everything you recommend. Thank you.


    Twenty four Purple Jade discs appeared around Hongjun and began to spin around Hongjun. Hongjun raised his right hand and suddenly pointed to Tang Jin and others! The twenty-four jade discs became a string of purple streamers and smashed them in the direction of Tang Jin and others!


    Lucky jade plate!


    Although the jade plate of fortune is said to be the innate treasure used to understand the avenue, it has been closely related to Hongjun''s breath for so many years. It has become Hongjun''s life treasure. Its attack power is no less than the innate attack treasure. It is also very extraordinary for defense. It is also the top among the former Tianzhi treasures!


    The jade plate of fortune struck the ten saints'' return to the yuan and pull the sky array composed of Tang Jin and others, and immediately caused a explosion like thunder on the ground. The defense light cover outside the ten saints'' return to the yuan and pull the sky array trembled, and the space outside the array space was torn apart by the Tao!


    Tang Jin and others in the array trembled for a while and continuously output their spiritual power. Although they resisted the attack of the jade plate of creation, we can also see how strong Hongjun''s strength is! Tang Jin and ten other saints formed an array, and all of them trembled when they were hit. If they were on a single, they would not be killed by Hongjun?


    "Hahaha, that''s good! Can resist my attack?" he smiled twice. Hongjun still looked at Tang Jin and his party with disdain in his eyes and said: "But if you have only such a little strength, you''d better commit suicide! I wanted to keep you for a while. Since you''re so anxious to die, you''ll all die! Today, I want you to know! Saints and saints can''t be compared!"


    After that, Hong Jun waved the bamboo stick in his hand, commanded the 24 jade plates of creation floating in the void, and even arranged a gossip pattern in the sky!


    The eight trigrams pattern kept rotating on Hongjun''s head, and the purple and white streamer kept flowing on the jade plate, and then gradually gathered into a little white light, and suddenly jumped up to the ten saints Guiyuan and heaven array of Tang Jin opposite!


    "Fortune jade dish, dish spread gossip! Go!"


    The milky white light emitted by the jade plate gossip roared through the air. It was obviously only a small and weak trace. It was shot at Tang Jin and others, but it gave people a feeling that there was no way to resist the mountain and Tsunami!


    Like a sharp knife, it tore the whole void open! It exposed the turbulence and evil spirit under the space.


    As the white light gets closer and closer to Tang Jin and others, the crack of the scratch in the void becomes larger and larger, and the attack power is obviously more and more powerful!


    Staring at the white light, Yuanshi Tianzun and others looked very ugly. It was obvious that Yuanshi Tianzun and others made mistakes in Hongjun''s strength estimation at the beginning. They didn''t expect Hongjun to be so powerful!


    "Tianjiao!" roared. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Tang Jin and shouted, "according to our previous plan!"


    When the voice fell, Yuanshi Tianzun and others began to move quickly. Everyone of the ten saints moved at the same speed and frequency. If you look carefully, you can see that Tang Jin, who was just at the edge of the array, was moving quickly to the array center!


    Array center... It''s exactly the point where Hongjun''s 24 faceted jade plate emits white light attack!


    The ten saints return to the yuan and pull the sky array is an array that can gather the energy of ten saints with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    Since the energy of everyone is gathered together, this energy must have a gathering point, the most energy gathering place, and this point is Tang Jin!


    The plan set by Yuanshi Tianzun at the beginning is to push Tang Jin to the front, and they will transfer energy to Tang Jin in the back, so that Tang Jin with the strongest weapons and strength can deal with Hongjun attack.


    Tang Jin agreed without hesitation.


    It doesn''t matter what guns don''t have cannon fodder. At the beginning of the year, they pushed Tang Jin to the front. They really meant to take Tang Jin as a shield, but at this time, Tang Jin can''t haggle over such things. After all, this war is related to their life and security.


    If Tang Jin doesn''t stand up at this time, their array strength will be reduced by 30%. Just like a treasure knife without a sharp blade, its function will be greatly reduced.


    Tang Jin holds a chaotic purple glass gun and wears a Hong Leifu God armor. Behind her, there is a huge qiantianhuan witch monument. Ling stands in the center and front of the array. Yuanshi and others are distributed behind Tang Jin according to strange shapes. Various kinds of holy power radiate from Yuanshi and others, and then sneak into Tang Jin to raise Tang Jin''s momentum in an instant A lot, and it''s still rising... Seeing the white light from Hongjun''s jade plate of creation smash hard at herself, Tang Jin is fearless! Lift up the purple dragon plate magic gun in her hand, turn around the surging spiritual power from Yuanshi and others, and fiercely stab at the white light!


    Shin! When the spear collided with the milky white light, it made a sound like gold and iron friction, which was harsh and ferocious. The place where the spear collided with the milky white light was the collapse of space. The Taoist space was broken by the shock caused by the collision between the spear and the milky white light, and even affected Tang Jin and others and Hongjun.


    However, all of them are already saints. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the damage caused by hung Chien''s collapse, nor will they care about the turbulence in the space. The two sides are still looking at each other from a distance.


    The attack of Hongjun just now should have caused the array composed of Tang Jin and others to tremble violently, among which Tang Jin was the most affected. Tang Jin''s body trembled for a while, and the space suffered by her was destroyed. Fortunately, Tang Jin''s arrogance and Hong Leifu God armor offset those vibrations, Tang Jin''s cultivation for the eye of heavenly punishment is also two or three times higher than that of ordinary saints. Therefore, Tang Jin has no damage at all. Otherwise, Tang Jin is afraid to be slightly injured at this moment.


    However, although Tang Jin was not hurt, he was still surprised by Tang Jin''s cold sweat. Hongjun''s move was obviously not a big move, but it was so powerful. If they went up one-to-one, I''m afraid they would be killed one by one by Hongjun.


    It seems that they still underestimated Hongjun''s cultivation.


    At this time, between Tang Jin and others and Hongjun, a huge space black hole like a gully is slowly healing. When practitioners below Luo Tianxian come to the black hole, they will be hanged in an instant, but Tang Jin and others look at each other fiercely as if they didn''t see it. It seems that they are brewing something.


    Suddenly, Hongjun smiled. A handprint was printed on his left hand. After bursts of blue light flickered on his body, the tattered blue Taoist robe suddenly changed its shape. The cyan halo circulated all over his body. The younger generation''s pattern was painted with a pattern of Tai Chi and eight trigrams. A coiled dragon jade belt was wound around his waist, and the Taoist robe inlaid with Phnom Penh revealed a sense of dust.


    Not only the Taoist robe, but also the bamboo stick in Hongjun''s left hand has become green and pleasant!


    These are the two innate treasures refined by Hongjun from the collection of heaven and earth spirits in the famine of ancient times: hongyuanying holy robe and Baihua staff for cutting immortals!


    After seeing these two treasures, the complexion of Tang Jin and others changed again, but they were not too surprised.


    This robe and staff, in the ancient times, Yuanshi and others saw Hongjun wearing on him and never left him. Therefore, Yuanshi and others expected that these two things were also extraordinary. Even if they were all congenital spiritual treasures, they were expected by Yuanshi and others.


    "Since you want to deal with me, you must be ready to be killed by me," said Hong Jun, with a cold face and a look of complete indifference. However, the 24 jade plates of creation floating around him and the immortal Baihua staff held in his hand still showed his restlessness: "if you..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Hongjun still had to go on, but Tang Jin drank without warning, interrupted Hongjun''s words, rushed forward quickly, led Yuanshi and others behind him, gathered on himself with the power of the ten saints, concentrated all the energy on the tip of the chaotic purple glass gun, and rushed to the Hongjun!


    There seems to be a line between Tang Jin and Yuanshi and others. With Tang Jin''s rush, Yuanshi and others also follow Tang Jin closely. Their bodies are constantly floating, but they have been maintaining the transportation of the array and continuously transporting their energy into Tang Jin''s body.


    Tang Jin bowed slightly, and her right arm with the gun bent back slightly. She did a good job of stabbing the long gun at any time. Her eyes looked at Hongjun fiercely, full of murderous spirit!


    Tang Jin knows that today is either Hongjun''s death or their death! Therefore, his only choice now is to work hard!


    In less than half a second, Tang Jin rushed to Hongjun''s body and stabbed out the long gun in her hand, but was stopped by 24 pieces of jade butterflies in front of Hongjun.


    Ding! The clanking sound was a little harsh. After the purple dragon plate magic gun was pushed by the Jade Butterfly to Hongjun for a distance, it was difficult to be measured. However, Tang Jin was not disappointed. He knew that his cultivation was still a lot worse than Hongjun. If you spell magic weapons and weapons, naturally there can be no brilliance. The only place where Tang Jin is better than Hongjun is * *!


    Whoosh! Suddenly raised her left hand and turned into a purple lightning. Tang Jin tightened her strength while holding the long gun in her right hand, and suddenly grabbed Hongjun in front of her!


    Hongjun was not in a hurry. He raised the Baihua staff in his hand, blocked Tang Jin''s hand and stopped Tang Jin''s hand.


    However, Tang Jin did not avoid this immortal Baihua staff, but directly reached out and grabbed it!


    "Ho!" Tang Jin, who grabbed the immortal Baihua staff with one hand, suddenly gave a big drink. His green tendons burst up all over his body, and his left and right hands worked hard at the same time. A glittering purple light twinkled on his body, which promoted Tang Jin''s power to the extreme!


    It turned out that Hongjun''s cut-off immortal Baihua staff was broken a lot, and the right-hand long gun also made the lucky Jade Butterfly more three points!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 453

    Tang Jin held the purple dragon plate magic gun in her right hand and resisted the jade plate of good fortune. In her left hand, she grasped Hongjun''s cutting immortal Baihua staff and leaned forward. She was only one step away from Hongjun. Her eyes stared at Hongjun angrily and dared not relax at all.


    Hongjun had an indifferent expression on his face. He was holding the cutting immortal Baihua staff in his hand to compete with Tang Jin. His mind controlled the 24 creation jade discs. His empty right hand suddenly shone white and suddenly pounded Tang Jin!


    Boom! Hongjun''s long fist concentrated on Tang Jin''s chest, which made Tang Jin tremble, together with Sanqing Nuwa and others who were behind the ten saints'' return to the yuan and pull the sky array. Even if the array offset and Hong Leifu''s divine armor blocked, even if Tang Jin''s * * was strong and supported Hongjun''s fist, Tang Jin was still a dull hum, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth and suffered a little internal injury.


    This is still Hongjun * * is not strong, and there is no attack with magic weapons in his hands. From this, we can see how strong Hongjun''s strength is.


    After being punched by Hongjun, Tang Jin did not show weakness. She raised her foot and slammed her knee into Hongjun''s rib!


    Tang Jin''s strike brought all the energy of the whole body and the people in the whole array behind her. Her knee turned into a rush of thunder and hit Hongjun hard!


    Boom! A loud explosion came out of Hong Jun''s body. The blue hongyuanying holy robe fluttered, and the Milky light on Hong Jun''s body flickered, offsetting Tang Jin''s attack.


    But Tang Jin''s attack, after all, drove the energy attack of ten saints. Tang Jin''s own * * is also the strength of congenital Lingbao. She also has a congenital treasure level Honglei Honglei floating God armor, which also played a role when she hit Hongjun.


    Hongjun''s complexion was white in an instant. Although he was not hurt to spit blood like Tang Jin, his internal injury was not light.


    It was the first attack. It seems that Hongjun''s injury is much lighter than Tang Jin, but Tang Jin has extraordinary blood and excellent self-healing ability. There are nine saints behind him to share the injury and input energy, which Hongjun can''t compare.


    Therefore, neither of them had the absolute upper hand in this blow.


    Tang Jin and Hong Jun both looked very ugly. They stared at each other angrily. Hong Jun raised his hand and Tang Jin raised her legs, and began to attack each other''s body!


    Bang bang! Boom, boom! There was a sound of collision. Tang Jin didn''t use any gorgeous moves. They were completely fighting!


    At this time, if ordinary people see the battle between Hongjun and Tang Jin, they will be surprised. Unexpectedly, the battle between saints is like two uncivilized children fighting. They are entangled with each other. You fight me and I fight you.


    However, at the level of Tang Jin and Hong Jun, there are few moves to amplify their attack.


    Perhaps, in the imagination of ordinary people, the more experts fight, the more gorgeous the moves will be. The battle at this level between Tang Jin and Hongjun must be that a star domain is broken between waving and a space between lifting their legs. They should enlarge their moves from each other at a long distance.


    In fact, unless the attack of the lucky Jade Butterfly used by Hongjun at the beginning can condense the energy into a little attack move, it can be used in this kind of battle. If the range is really enlarged, the attack on the opponent will be much less. The injury to the other party is not proportional to his own consumption, which is not cost-effective.


    Moreover, if two people face each other far away, the chances of avoiding each other will increase a lot, which will make a lot of changes in the battle.


    Therefore, now Tang Jin and Hong Jun are entangled with each other. The way of fighting from fist to meat is the most cost-effective and practical for them!


    Don''t look at their attacks. They don''t seem to have much lethality. In fact, every punch of Hongjun and every foot of Tang Jin are enough to kill a group of quasi saints and seriously injure a saint.


    If this attack hits the void, one move can destroy at least one star field.


    Now Tang Jin and Hongjun have no reason for fluctuation and damage in their whole body space, just because they have restrained their attacks to the extreme, and every trace of energy has been applied to each other without any leakage.


    The collision sound caused by Tang Jin and Hongjun''s attack floated far and far in the eternal and silent void. Tang Jin was wearing a Honglei floating God armor, * * strong and powerful, supported by nine saints behind him, and there was a dry sky Huan witch monument rotating on his head. The witch Water God light sprinkled on Tang Jin could not only improve Tang Jin''s attack power, but also Tang Jin''s defense power.


    Even so, after hundreds of fists, Tang Jin''s mouth was full of blood and was seriously injured. After Tang Jin, she and Tang Jin both prospered and lost. Sanqing Nuwa and others who were tolerated by the array also had blood stains on their mouths, looked pale and were seriously injured.


    Looking at Hongjun again, his face was red with blood, a blood stain came down from the corner of his mouth, his head was sweating, and his injury was not light.


    The two stopped attacking and glared at each other. At the same time, they were secretly running holy power and trying to heal their wounds.


    "Hum," said Hong Jun coldly, nodding at Tang Jin and sneering: "Is that the only way? Is there only this strength? You can screw your strength together with this array, which can really hinder me. However, Tianjiao, if you can only do this, you will die! Ha ha, even if you are saints, the peak cultivation of you junior saints and my saints is an insurmountable gap! You Go to hell! "


    When the voice fell, Hongjun suddenly held his left hand on the immortal Baihua staff, quickly input the turbulent spiritual power into it, and turned with force. He earned it from Tang Jin''s hand, and then suddenly patted Tang Jin under Hongjun''s control!


    Hoo! Seeing the cutting immortal Baihua staff tearing the space and bringing up the roaring wind, Tang Jin couldn''t take care of her own hands. When she just earned the cutting immortal Baihua staff, she quickly kicked her feet into the void, leaned back and shot away. At the same time, she didn''t forget to lift the chaotic purple glass gun in her hand and point it at the cutting immortal Baihua staff in Hongjun''s hand £¡


    Ding! A crisp sound.


    Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun collided with the bamboo Baihua staff in Hongjun''s hand, and even made a sound like gold and iron!


    This blow didn''t hurt Tang Jin, but forced Tang Jin back. Seeing this, Hong Jun couldn''t help grinning and revealing a strange smile.


    "Go!"


    With a loud cry, Hong Jun raised his immortal Baihua staff and pointed it at Tang Jin. In a moment, the 24 jade plates of creation floating on Hong Jun''s body shot at Tang Jin!


    Seeing the twenty-four lucky jade butterflies lined up in a straight line and shot at herself quickly, Tang Jin shook his long gun and stabbed at the lucky jade dish, trying to blow the lucky jade dish away. However, to Tang Jin''s surprise, before the chaotic purple glass gun touched the lucky jade dish, the lucky jade dish automatically turned in a direction and bypassed Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass Guns.


    After flying to a place not far from Tang Jin''s body, the 24 extremely fast flying jade discs all circled an arc and flew to one side. Finally, they surrounded Tang Jin and Sanqing and others behind Tang Jin!


    Twenty four jade plates of creation are floating around the ten saints'' return to the yuan and the sky array. The Milky light shines from the twenty-four jade plates, connecting the twenty-four jade plates with each other and surrounding Tang Jin and others!


    Hum! At the moment when the twenty-four jade plates were connected together, taking the twenty-four jade butterflies as the boundary point, a light mask composed of thick white light suddenly lit up, forming a milky white giant ball, which surrounded Tang Jin and others.


    Tang Jin raised her spear horizontally, put on a defensive posture, and prepared to resist the coming attack. However, the 24 pieces of natural jade discs just surrounded Tang Jin and others in the middle, and had no intention to attack. It seemed that she just wanted to trap Tang Jin and others in them... "No!" Behind Tang Jin, Yuanshi, who was in the ten saints'' return to yuan and pull the sky array, suddenly gave a big drink and shouted to Tang Jin in front: "Tianjiao! Come on, break this mask! The old thief Hongjun trapped us in this jade plate of creation. What big move should we prepare!"


    Seeing this posture, needless to say, Tang Jin also felt that it was wrong. Her body suddenly shot forward, raised her gun and severely swung it at the light mask composed of 24 natural jade butterflies!


    Bang, bang! Tang Jin hit the twenty-four lucky jade disc masks several times in a row, but he just shook the masks and didn''t mean to be broken.


    Looking at the reflection of Tang Jin and others in the twenty-four fortune jade disc, the spiritual power is outside. Hong Jun, not far from Tang Jin and others, moved his mouth and showed a cold smile: "do you think my disc trap array is so easy to break? Hahaha, today, you will all die here for me! Die!"


    With that, Hongjun had raised his hands and turned them up and down in front of his chest, turning them into a white light and shadow. Unexpectedly, he began to make fingerprints!


    With Hongjun''s handprint, a golden light band gradually appeared from behind Hongjun, becoming more and more rich and clear.


    The light band is like a golden river, giving people a boundless feeling. It floats slowly behind Hongjun. With the turning of Hongjun''s hands, it becomes clearer and more intense.


    Suddenly, Hongjun''s swinging hands suddenly stopped. Hongjun angrily opened his eyes, opened his mouth and shouted, "combine the body with the Tao! Walk on behalf of heaven!"


    WOW! As Hong Jun''s voice fell, the long golden light band behind Hong Jun shook violently, smashing all the surrounding spaces like glass, and was unwillingly pulled closer to Hong Jun''s body by the white light from Hong Jun''s body!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 454

    WOW! As Hongjun''s voice fell, the long golden light band behind Hongjun suddenly shook, smashing all the surrounding spaces like glass, and was reluctantly pulled closer to Hongjun''s body by the white light pouring out of Hongjun''s body!


    The speed of the golden light band entering Hongjun''s body is not fast. If Tang Jin and others can move freely at this time, they will be able to take this opportunity to give Hongjun a heavy blow!


    However, at this time, Tang Jin and others had been completely buckled in by the light mask formed by the jade plate of creation.


    Although, with Tang Jin''s repeated attacks, the lucky jade disc mask was constantly shaking, it was not broken after all. For Hongjun, it was obviously an adverse behavior for himself and others, and Tang Jin and others could not stop it.


    "Not good!" watching Hongjun pull the golden light band close to his body, Yuanshi and the Supreme Master behind Tang Jin couldn''t help crying out and shouted: "Tianjiao! Be careful! That golden light band is the real shadow of the way of heaven! After Hongjun absorbs the real shadow of the way of heaven, his attack power will increase greatly! We''ll be finished by then! Come on, break through the light mask of the jade disc of creation and stop him! It''s too late!"


    The real shadow of the way of heaven? The way of harmony!


    Hearing the speech, Tang Jin''s face suddenly sank when she felt something wrong. Her eyes twinkled at Hongjun outside the hood, and her attack limit expanded a bit!


    Now, it''s only two seconds since Hongjun absorbed the real shadow of Tao that day. If it''s normal, don''t say two seconds. In an instant, if Hongjun can''t move, Tang Jin can be seriously injured and even kill him!


    However, at this time, Tang Jin was trapped in the lucky jade disc mask. Even if Hong Jun couldn''t move because he absorbed the real shadow of heaven, he could only increase his strength to attack the mask, but there was nothing he could do!


    Hongjun himself is powerful enough. Some of them are overwhelmed by Tang Jin and others. Now Hongjun pulls out the way of heaven and absorbs the real shadow of the way of heaven. Doesn''t he want to double his strength?


    Is it that Tang Jin and others are doomed to be defeated in Hongjun''s hands today?


    Seeing the trembling of the light mask around him getting stronger and stronger, Hongjun''s absorption of the real shadow of heaven has come to an end. Yuanshi and Nuwa behind Tang Jin are already a little desperate, but Tang Jin doesn''t give up. His expression and eyes are still stubbornly staring at Hongjun, and the attack in his hand is a strong blow!


    The help from Yuanshi and other people behind him and weapons made Tang Jin''s attack more and more fierce and his energy more and more turbulent!


    Boom! Finally, with a violent explosion, 24 jade discs trembled and shot back to Hongjun. The white light curtain all over the sky was broken and dissipated. With the whole space broken, Tang Jin and others finally rushed out under the obstruction of 24 jade discs of creation!


    However, just as Tang Jin and others broke the barrier of 24 natural jade discs and rushed out of the mask, Hongjun just absorbed the last golden real shadow of heaven into his body!


    Hum! Hongjun''s eyes suddenly opened, and with the lifting of Hongjun''s eyelids, the void of the whole world seemed to hum.


    The pupil and eye benevolence have completely disappeared. At this moment, Hongjun has only a dead white in his eyes. He looks at Tang Jin and others through the broken space. His eyes are cold and dead without any emotion.


    After breaking through the twenty-four jade plates of fortune, Tang Jin and others did not attack Hongjun again when they saw that Hongjun had completed the absorption of the Tao of heaven. Instead, they all stood in place and looked at Hongjun Yaoyao.


    Tang Jin tightly locked her eyebrows. The two sword eyebrows pressed the polar regions. The light of thinking and determination in her eyes kept flashing, but she was not discouraged at all.


    The faces of Yuanshi and others behind Tang Jin were all gloomy, with deep despair in their eyes.


    Through the face-to-face confrontation with Hongjun just now, Yuanshi and others have a certain understanding of each other''s strength.


    If Yuanshi and others still had a glimmer of hope just now, they were already desperate after seeing the soaring momentum of Hongjun after absorbing the real shadow of heaven.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Why, do you rush out so quickly? Are you eager to die?" Hongjun''s tone was cold and pressing, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll let you slowly experience the fun of death. Enjoy it slowly. It''s going to be the feeling of ash flying soul scattered. How''s it? Are you afraid? You''re afraid. Just under my figure, tremble! Tremble! Ha ha ha!"


    With Hongjun''s wanton laughter, the whole void trembled. It seemed that he was subdued by Hongjun, trembling and afraid under the pressure of Hongjun''s power.


    Yuanshi and others are all iron green. They know that since they have chosen to deal with Hongjun, this time, they have decided that it is impossible to escape under Hongjun. Even if they choose to surrender to Hongjun forever now, it is impossible.


    One infidelity, a hundred times.


    No one will let a group of people who have turned against themselves and want to kill themselves follow him.


    On the court, Hongjun was complacent and crazy, while Yuanshi and others were desperate and afraid. It seemed that only Tang Jin was indifferent and appeared the most calm.


    "Really?"


    Just when Hongjun was laughing proudly, Tang Jin''s faint voice floated out of his mouth.


    Slowly raised her head and looked at Hongjun''s pale eyes without any look. Tang Jin suddenly shook the chaotic purple glass gun in her hand and shouted to Yuanshi and others behind her: "if you want to live, don''t keep it. Pass all the spiritual power in your body to me! Come on!"


    The atmosphere on the court was suddenly reversed by Tang Jin''s sentence. After hearing this sentence, Hongjun and Yuanshi were stunned. Then, their reactions were different!


    Yuanshi and others didn''t say any more nonsense. They directly turned the array output to the maximum. The holy forces of different colors such as black, white, red, blue, green and gold shot out of their bodies, cut through layers of space and input into Tang Jin''s body.


    Tang Jin''s body was filled with holy power in an instant, and the ten color light on her body shone.


    Looking at Hongjun again, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t say anything again, but gathered his hands and began to accumulate strength!


    Across the void, Hongjun and Tang Jin looked at each other, and there was a fierce spark between them. On Hongjun''s hands, the holy power that had become gold gathered constantly, and soon formed a huge ball of light.


    Suddenly, Hongjun''s eyes glared angrily and roared: "unite the way of heaven, walk on behalf of heaven! Break! All done!"


    Dong! Like the morning beat the evening drum, there was a dull sound in the void.


    Hongjun threw the huge light ball at Tang Jin with both hands! His face twisted and ferocious shouted, "go! You all die!"


    The golden light ball flew to Tang Jin silently, brought out a beautiful golden Tianhe in the air, and hit Tang Jin straight.


    Tang Jin saw the light ball of Hongjun''s killing move flying towards her, but her face remained unchanged. The holy power of Yuanshi and others was gathered in her body, and the thunder pattern of the eye of heaven''s punishment on her forehead began to flicker!


    "Walk for heaven? Then I will destroy you! Destroy this day!"


    With nine holy power ribbons behind her, Tang Jin rushed straight to the golden light ball with a chaotic purple glass gun. All kinds of lights on her body flickered continuously. A pure purple light rushed straight out of Tang Jin''s spirit. The purple golden light wheel behind Tang Jin''s head turned rapidly, pulling Tang Jin''s Qi to the highest!


    Even Tang Jin''s space was crushed by Tang Jin''s surging momentum. Tang Jin bent her arm, raised the chaotic purple glass gun in her hand, and roared, "the eye of heaven''s punishment, punish heaven!"


    Eye of heaven, heaven!


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, the surging purple and golden light quickly spread from the thunder pattern of the eye of heaven''s punishment on Tang Jin''s forehead, covered Tang Jin''s whole body, and assimilated all the holy forces on Tang Jin into purple thunder holy forces. Tang Jin''s rushing forward figure also suddenly accelerated, winding into a purple lightning and installed in the golden light ball!


    Whoosh! Just a faint sound of breaking the air.


    To everyone''s surprise, Tang Jin didn''t produce any violent explosion after loading the golden light ball, but just made a very small sound of breaking the air.


    Understatement, Tang Jin even passed the golden light ball. In addition to the purple holy power, a little golden light was brought out by Tang Jin. The golden light ball crashed and disappeared in the broken space.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Tang Jin''s purple lightning continued to rush towards that Hongjun. It seemed that it was very easy to defeat Hongjun''s proud move.


    However, only after Tang Jin''s death, the original person who continuously exported to Tang Jin''s holy power knew that just when Tang Jin hit the golden ball of light, Tang Jin''s demand for their holy power suddenly increased a hundred times! Almost 90% of the holy power in their bodies was taken away in an instant! At the same time, the concussion from Tang Jin also caused internal injuries in their bodies. If they hadn''t taken out the injury pill and Lingdan and swallowed them in a hurry, I''m afraid they couldn''t support such a violent extraction and concussion.


    Anyway, Tang Jin broke Hongjun''s attack and stabbed Hongjun with indomitable momentum!


    At this time, Hongjun just reacted from the sudden change that Tang Jin easily broke through his attack. He hurriedly arranged 24 lucky jade discs to form a gossip pattern, rotated in front of him and made a defense.


    The immortal Baihua staff in Hongjun''s hand was also noticed by Hongjun in an instant. It was full of golden holy power. It was like the little sun in Hongjun''s hand. It waved fiercely and hit Tang Jin!


    The little sun in Hongjun''s hand set, and Tang Jin''s lightning just came up. The two most dazzling lights in the world collided together without suspense!


    (to be continued)

 Chapter 455

    The little sun in Hongjun''s hand set, and Tang Jin''s lightning just came up. The two most dazzling lights in the world collided together without suspense!


    Boom! The handover of the two powers, with Tang Jin and Hong Jun as the center, a huge spiritual storm surged around!


    The storm swept around all objects except Tang Jin and Hongjun, and split the whole space. The space was broken and stirred. The psychic storm mixed with space debris and space chaos flowed around to shoot, and the whole three worlds trembled!


    As for Sanqing Nuwa and others, when Tang Jin and Hongjun collided together, Tang Jin took the last holy power from their bodies, and then the body collapsed and shot back by the huge concussion force. All nine people were thrown away by the huge force.


    Look at Tang Jin and Hong Jun.


    As soon as Tang Jin''s lightning approached Hongjun, Hongjun suddenly felt a layer of uneasy shivering in his heart.


    When Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun touched Hongjun''s cutting immortal Baihua stick and felt that the purple light on Tang Jin''s gun tip forced the golden light on the cutting immortal Baihua stick back, Hongjun''s whole scalp exploded!


    Hongjun could clearly feel that there was a feeling of fear from the golden holy power on the immortal Baihua staff!


    Just like these holy powers composed of heaven are afraid of Tang Jin or the spiritual power of Tang Jin!


    Fine days... Fine days? If the move is as its name, can even heaven punish it? Restrain the way of heaven!


    The idea just flashed in Hongjun''s mind. When the electric thought suddenly turned, the chaotic purple glass gun in Tang Jin''s hand had broken through Hongjun''s immortal Baihua staff and stabbed Hongjun''s chest!


    Hongjun hurriedly controlled the 24 lucky jade dishes floating in front of him to stop him. However, to Hongjun''s panic, the 24 lucky jade dishes were almost taken away by Tang Jin as if they were afraid of Tang Jin!


    Boom, boom, boom! The speed of the chaotic purple glass gun was almost not reduced at all. In a rush, it burst and flew the pieces of lucky jade plates.


    In Hongjun''s frightened and unbelievable eyes, he stabbed hongyuanying holy robe on Hongjun.


    Boom!


    The hongyuanying holy robe was stirred up by Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun. It was like a Taoist water grain, but it didn''t stop Tang Jin for too long. It was directly pierced by Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun. The hongyuanying holy robe immediately tore around with Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun as the center, and the chaotic purple glass gun pierced Hongjun''s body without suspense, Wear a transparent coat!


    Oh! A strange cry came out of Hongjun''s body. Then, it was like being pushed out by Tang Jin''s chaotic purple glass gun. The real shadow of heaven that began to be absorbed into Hongjun''s body was stabbed into Hongjun''s body with the long gun, turned into fragmented light and shadow, and bounced out from behind Hongjun!


    Tang Jin was holding a gun in her hand, but her body was shaking uncontrollably. Her eyes were full of depression, her face was very white, and blood gushed out of Tang Jin''s mouth and nose. It seemed that Tang Jin had suffered a serious internal injury.


    However, Hongjun is even more unbearable.


    There is a big hole in his chest, which may not be a big injury to the sage, but the Taoist Holy Power shot from the chaotic purple glass gun breaks Hongjun''s internal organs and meridians, and his bones and skin are cracked.


    Hongjun''s nose, eyes, mouth and ears all exuded blood. Even his scalp and face were cracked, and a trace of blood flowed out.


    At this time, Hongjun''s face looked like a blood gourd.


    The most serious injury on Hongjun is also in Hongjun''s head!


    When the brain disintegrated, even Hongjun''s eyebrows and the Yuanshen Baidan containing Hongjun''s soul were also split into pieces.


    In other words, it won''t take long for Hongjun''s soul to dissipate in this world and completely disappear after the yuan God Bai Dan in Hongjun''s brain is completely broken.


    As for Sanqing, Nuwa and others, all the holy power and energy were exhausted, lying on their backs in the distant void, nervously looking at Tang Jin and Hongjun, waiting for the conclusion of victory and defeat.


    At this time, there was no holy power in their bodies. If it were not for Sanqing and others and Tang Jin Hongjun who had become holy, their bodies were not limited by the void and could walk freely in the void like a planet. I''m afraid they would have fallen into the endless abyss of the void.


    "Ho, Ho..." Hong Jun opened his mouth, but only vomited a mouthful of blood, but Hong Jun still held his dilapidated body and said his doubts: "You, how can you suppress my holy power of heaven? Heaven, heaven punishment, heaven punishment? No, it''s impossible. Heaven is the real master and controller of the world. I can only hold it and force it, but it''s impossible to suppress it. How can you suppress your holy power... Heaven."


    Hongjun was wronged. Hongjun was stabbed at last. I don''t know how Tang Jin suppressed his heavenly power and pierced his defense.


    Hongjun doesn''t understand why he has absorbed the real shadow of heaven and will be defeated by Tang Jin? What was the origin of Tang Jin''s move just now? Why has he never heard of or seen anything before?


    "The natural skill of the eye of heaven''s punishment is to punish heaven." looking at the dying Hongjun, Tang Jin pulled out a smile and shook her body. Her tone was also extremely weak: "This is an inheritance skill that can only be used at the sage level. The attack power is only average, but it has extremely powerful killing effect on the way of heaven. Almost anything related to the way of heaven will be suppressed by this move. In fact, if you don''t absorb the reality of the way of heaven today, you may not lose..."


    No wonder this move is called punishing heaven. If you can punish heaven... Looking at Hongjun''s back, the fragmented and trembling Golden Shadow of the Tao of heaven seems to want to go but can''t leave. It''s obviously very hurt.


    Before, I accepted the eye of heavenly punishment and learned that Tang Jin still couldn''t understand the ultimate talent skill of the eye of heavenly punishment: Heavenly punishment.


    How, what other energy can damage the way of heaven? What other skills are born to deal with the way of heaven? Can the ethereal thing like the way of heaven also be damaged?


    Today, Tang Jin felt what it means to deal with and restrain the heavenly way after he used the heavenly punishment to defeat Hongjun, who is the combination of the heavenly way!


    Under his own punishment, Hongjun, who was possessed by the way of heaven, had almost no resistance, so he was penetrated into his chest and died!


    However, after using this move, Tang Jin also paid a great price... Because her meridians and bones could not bear the huge force fracture, a large amount of vitality in her body was lost. The only thing better than Hongjun was that the Yuanshen purple pill did not crack in her mind, but even so, the Yuanshen purple pill was reduced by more than half.


    After using this move, Tang Jin had to recover for at least 100 million years to recover from her physical injury. As for the loss of Yuanshen, she could not recover at all.


    Is it so easy to punish heaven?


    Tang Jin''s move is a desperate move! Killing Hongjun breaks the way of heaven. Tang Jin himself is also seriously injured. Although she won''t die, she can''t come back for hundreds of millions of years.


    This time, it can be said that Tang Jin spared no effort to save Sanqing Nuwa and others. It''s not that Tang Jin was selfless, but that if Tang Jin didn''t show up and didn''t use punishment, they would all die, including Tang Jin!


    Therefore, Tang Jin has no choice!


    Although Tang Jin herself has become a "loser" because of using this move, Tang Jin believes that she has saved Sanqing and others, and she has become the one with the lowest strength. There is no threat to them. Sanqing and others will not deal with him. It can''t be said that they have to help him because of cause and effect.


    Bang! In the silent void, a crisp cracking sound was uploaded from the chaotic purple glass gun in Tang Jin''s hand.


    The cracks meandered out from the tip of the gun stuck into Hongjun''s chest and slowly spread over the chaotic purple glass gun in Tang Jin''s hand. Finally, the chaotic purple glass gun was also cut and broken!


    It seems that the attack intensity just now is too strong. One congenital treasure can resist three congenital treasures, and all three congenital treasures will collapse. The final price must be heavy.


    Like now.


    Poof! The chaotic purple glass gun was broken, which directly hurt Tang Jin''s Yuanshen, making Tang Jin shrink sharply, and the depressed Yuanshen was hit again!


    The Hong Leifu God armor on Tang Jin''s body was also dim. Although it was not as fragmented as a chaotic purple glass gun, it was also badly hurt.


    This time, Tang Jin and Hongjun fought desperately. It can be said that Tang Jin won miserably, or... Both lost.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Hongjun''s look was withered, but after hearing Tang Jin''s words, he still shook his head and looked incredulous: "In this world, how can there be special moves to deal with the way of heaven! No, it''s impossible. Although the eye of heaven''s punishment is the natural power of Thor, and Thor is the first ray of spirit thunder in heaven and earth, it is still a creature born under the way of heaven. How can it be and how can it derive the power to deal with the way of heaven? No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible at all! Unless, Only those creatures who are created outside the way of heaven can use the moves to deal with the special way of heaven! However, in this world, there are only creatures outside the way of heaven, only me... How can... How can... "


    Hong Jun murmured to himself. Without saying a word, he looked pale, and the light in his eyes was dim. He couldn''t see it... Suddenly, Hong Jun, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly raised his head, his pale face turned red and shouted: "No, not only me, but also Pangu! Pangu! Where are you? Do you plan me? You come out, you come out! Come out! It must be yours, Pangu! Pangu! You come out!..."


    Pangu? Pangu!


    After hearing this sentence, Tang Jin was suddenly stunned, and then her heart was cold.


    Looking at Hongjun, who was crazy and roaring loudly, Tang Jin had a bad feeling in her heart... Yes, how can the final talent skill of the eye of heavenly punishment be specially designed to deal with the Tao of heaven? Does Thor exist to deal with the way of heaven? Then why did he belong to the way of heaven... Everyone on the court was silent, and they all felt a strange atmosphere, which seemed to spread in the crazy void... "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    Suddenly, a cold and proud laughter came from the direction of Sanqing Nuwa and others not far from Tang Jin and Hongjun.


    Tang Jin and Hongjun slowly turned their heads and looked in the direction of Sanqing and others. I saw that Nuwa and others in Sanqing were still soft and fell in the void and couldn''t move. Just now, the backland that was like Sanqing and others was twisted with his face and stood up with a sneer.


    The Houtu trembled all over, and black air rolled out from the Houtu, and then shuttled around the flesh and bones of the Houtu, even the head.


    He glanced around and glanced at the frightened eyes of Sanqing Nuwa and others. The back earth put the dark and cold eyes on Tang Jin and Hongjun, and said with a ferocious sneer: "good, good. Although there is some deviation from what I imagined, it is the same goal after all."


    The voice of Houtu is cold, and the skin and flesh of her face and body are constantly distorted and changing. In this strange distortion, Houtu''s body is gradually raised, and then becomes strong. Her face seems to be changing, especially her voice is a male voice!


    "Pangu!" whispered Hongjun, surprised and frightened, looking at the land behind him. No, it should be said that Pangu is weak and puzzled now: "how is it possible that you, you are not dead? Shouldn''t you be dead? How can you..."


    Halfway through, Hongjun stopped talking and suddenly closed his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I die? How can I die!" Pangu, whose face has completely turned into a rough man, asked Hongjun, waving his strong arms wildly and coldly: "Hongjun! You calculated me! But you didn''t expect to be calculated by me? Not only did I not die, but I still live to this day! Wait, I''ll kill all of you, absorb them, get the 24 jade plates of creation, absorb the heavenly Tao, and I can enter the realm of Tao! The last one is me! Hahaha, it''s me!"


    Calculation? Hongjun calculated Pangu? What''s the matter? What''s the matter... Looking at the puzzled eyes of others around, Pangu stood in the void as a winner, swept around, glared at Hongjun, and then said: "In those days, when chaos began to open, there were no living creatures and all things, and heaven and earth were connected. Only a chaotic green lotus was bred in it. The green lotus had five leaves and twenty-four petals, forming a lotus seed. When the time expired for hundreds of millions of years, the lotus seed split, and I was born with the sky opening axe in my hand, and I used the sky opening axe to split heaven and earth. You all know that. Later, I felt that everything in heaven and earth was beautiful No, I''ll turn into a famine? Hum! In fact, I didn''t deserve to die in those years! My duty is to create a world, and then Hongjun should turn into a famine! "


    According to legend, Pangu opened the sky and the earth. After the sky and the earth first opened, the heaven and the earth were unstable. The great sage of Pangu had the blue sky on his head and stepped on the earth. He grew one foot higher every day, which made the sky rise one foot higher every day and the earth thicken one foot every day. After 18000 years, the heaven and the earth were shaped.


    The great sage of Pangu felt that there was nothing in heaven and earth, so he turned into a wasteland: the left eye was the sun, the right eye was the moon, and his hair became stars; blood became rivers, lakes and seas, and his muscles became thousands of miles of fertile fields; bones became vegetation, muscles and veins became roads; teeth became gold and stones, and the essence became pearls; Qi became wind and cloud, the sound was thunder, and sweat became rain and dew; when Pangu fell, his head and limbs became The five mountains, but the backbone has become the fulcrum between heaven and earth. Buzhou mountain range... The belly has turned into a sea of blood. The sea of blood is tens of thousands of miles around. The blood waves are rolling, fish and shrimp are not happy, birds and insects are not coming. The fierce Qi of heaven and earth are all gathered here. The people of the great wilderness call it the nether sea of blood.


    Today, Pangu said that it should have been Hongjun instead of him... What''s the matter?


    Hongjun was pale and had no figure in his eyes. He looked at Pangu blankly, but Pangu sneered at Hongjun and continued: "Before chaos opened, there was a green lotus in heaven and earth, and there was a lotus seed on the green lotus. You all know that I broke the lotus seed, but you know that after I broke the lotus seed, I was at most ''Lotus meat''. Where was the shell of the lotus seed? Yes! The shell of the lotus seed is exactly this Hongjun!"


    "After I created the world, it should be the lotus seed shell, that is, the Hongjun old thief incarnated into heaven and earth to achieve these ten directions and three realms. Then I took charge of the chaotic green lotus, controlled the way of heaven, and achieved a higher realm above the saints: the Tao realm. However, unexpectedly, the lotus shell had a divine mind... Hehe, it damaged my original chaotic green lotus, made it burst and forced me to die I had to incarnate all things in heaven and earth, and then he took over and became the master of the world for me. He has been in charge of heaven and earth for billions of years. Am I right? Hongjun Daozu. "


    Pangu''s last word "Daozu" bite was very heavy, which seemed to ridicule Hongjun.


    Hongjun just bowed his head silently and didn''t speak. He seemed to be waiting for death and didn''t care about anything.


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk?" he sneered again, and Pangu continued: "do you think you can really become the master of the world by killing me, seizing the 24 creation jade discs and controlling the way of heaven? Do you know why you can''t really integrate the way of heaven and achieve the way for so many years? Do you want to know?"


    Pangu is now completely a winner. However, the fact seems to be the same. Everyone has become his chess pieces. He is the final winner of the game of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Pangu was not in a hurry. He seemed to be showing off and venting. He said slowly.


    "Why? Why!" hearing Pangu''s words, Hongjun finally raised his head, glared at Hongjun angrily and shouted hysterically: "Did you move your hands and feet? Did you move your hands and feet? Why, why can''t I integrate the Tao of heaven with 24 jade plates of creation? Why? Although the 24 jade plates of creation haven''t achieved the real chaotic green lotus, they can completely suppress the Tao of heaven. Why can''t I achieve the Tao realm? Why?"


    He controls the way of heaven, but he has been unable to convince the way of heaven and really integrate with himself, so he can''t achieve the state of Tao. This is Hongjun''s pain all the time.


    Therefore, as soon as Pangu said it, Hongjun roared like crazy.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know? Then I''ll tell you." Pangu stared at Hongjun and disdained to say: "do you think it''s really the chaotic green lotus that can control the heaven''s way and really suppress the heaven''s way? You''re wrong. It''s not the chaotic green lotus that can really make the heaven''s way submit and willing to integrate with it..."


    "What''s that?" Hongjun looked at Pangu blankly and asked.


    "What do you say?" Pangu looked at Tang Jin, who was also very weak and could only barely stand in the void, and said, "in the end, what suppressed your heavenly power and reduced you to such a point?"


    Pangu''s words seemed to mean something. Everyone on the field, including Sanqing and others, all looked at Tang Jin.


    Hongjun also slowly turned his head, looked at Tang Jin, opened his mouth, and said, "Heaven''s punishment... Eye?"


    Eye of punishment!?


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang Jin, and Pangu was no exception. Looking at Tang Jin, he slowly said: "When you calculated me, you should be ready to be calculated by me. I am the Lord in the end. How can I die so easily. Before I died, I said that my energy was turned into three parts and achieved Sanqing. My blood essence was turned into twelve parts. This part of Houtu contains a trace of my soul, that is, vitality. You take Sanqing and others as disciples and provoke the two Lich families During the war, I helped the demon clan secretly. Didn''t I want to destroy all the twelve ancestors of the witch clan? I''m afraid I''ll stay behind? However, you think you integrate the way of heaven, unparalleled and invincible in the world, leaving behind the six reincarnations of the earth, but I didn''t expect that I had calculated you long ago? This Thor is the last back hand I left behind. "


    "The eye of God''s punishment is the heart of heaven and earth, which I deliberately left behind to deal with you. The heart of heaven and earth can suppress the way of heaven. I just didn''t expect that when God of thunder went to deal with you, he was so useless that he didn''t let you integrate into the way of heaven and was beaten away by you. However, he found Tang Jin, although things deviated My imagination, but after all, you come to the same goal. Haven''t you been calculated by me, suppressed by the heart of heaven and earth, and will be annihilated by flying ash? "


    "Karma. You calculated me at the beginning, now I calculate you. Retribution is not good, retribution is not good! Ha ha... Today, I will take back all that was mine! Hongjun, even if you have been the Lord of heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years, in the end, all this is not mine!"


    Everyone was silent. In the endless void, only Pangu''s wild laughter echoed in the ears of Tang Jin and Sanqing Hongjun.


    Sanqing and others did not expect that they advocated to deal with Hongjun, but they made wedding clothes for Pangu.


    Pangu was fierce among the people. It seemed that the heaven and earth revolved around him, and he was the center of the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Pangu''s arms opened. Tang Jin and Sanqing felt that the space around their body was suddenly tight, so they couldn''t move. They all involuntarily floated to Pangu.


    Pangu was originally a strong man at the peak level of saints. Now Sanqing and others have no holy power. Tang Jin is even worse. She is fragmented. Under the control of Pangu, she has no power to fight back.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have existed, because of me, you can enjoy yourself in this world for such a long time. Now, I can only take back my own things." Pangu suddenly shot out the black holy power in his hand, and put it on Sanqing and Tang Jin. It seems that he absorbed something from the four people and said: "Especially you, Tang Jin. You have the origin of thunder, the origin of space speed, the origin of water, my blood, the blood of thunder, and the most important heart of heaven and earth. All my things, I want to take them all..."


    Wrapped by Pangu''s black holy power, Sanqing and Tang Jin can''t struggle at all. They can only watch the things in their body taken away by Pangu.


    Sanqing and others themselves were transformed by Pangu''s essence, so what Pangu absorbed was directly Sanqing''s essence and flesh, while Tang Jin was the blood and yuan God on his body, as well as the origin of thunder and space speed in the yuan God, and the origin of water in the Qian Tian Huan witch monument.


    If Sanqing lost their essence, flesh and blood, and Yuan Shen, they would dissipate directly in heaven and earth. If Tang Jin lost her blood and those original forces and Yuan Shen, plus her own injury, she would not live long.


    While absorbing Sanqing and Tang Jin, Pangu looked around and finally looked at Hongjun, whose vitality had almost dried up. He sneered: "Lord Hongjun, why don''t you want to die? Remember, the lotus seed shell is only a lotus seed shell after all, and can never be the real master of heaven and earth! Ha ha ha!"


    As Pangu''s voice fell, Hongjun finally looked at Pangu with despair and resentment. After sweeping around again, he burst into pieces and turned into flying ash.


    A milky white light ball drips and rotates in the original place where Hongjun is located, emitting a milky white shut busy, surging out a milky white air flow, like a relic left by Buddhist people after their death.


    This should be Hongjun''s noumenon, chaotic green lotus seed shell.


    Seeing that Hongjun was dead, Pangu looked aside at Nu Wa, the two saints of Buddhism, the Jade Emperor and Yao Qing, who had been stunned, and said coldly: "In that case, you can also make some contribution to my becoming a Tao! This world is too chaotic to be governed by Hongjun. After absorbing you, I will open up another world and take this lotus seed shell to evolve a flood. When everything returns to zero, I am still the master of the world! What if Hongjun becomes the founder of the Tao? The world where he lives is destroyed, All his traces will disappear! Ha ha ha! "


    Say it, Pangu raised his hand and threw out several black holy forces, entangled Nu Wa and others who had no resistance at all, and began to absorb the energy from Nu Wa and others.


    However, Pangu didn''t find it. Just when he was ready to absorb Nu Wa and others, the scattered pieces of chaotic purple glass gun began to tremble slowly. On the lotus seed shell transformed by Hong Jun, the milky white light constantly poured into the pieces of chaotic purple glass gun, and the end of chaotic purple glass gun was still tightly held in Tang Jin''s hand.


    At this time, Tang Jin''s consciousness has been plunged into chaos and obscurity. He can hear everything that feels outside, but his body can''t move. He can only let the blood and essence of the body be absorbed by Pangu.


    Pangu''s momentum is rising, even surpassing his peak state when he was still in chaos.


    Are you going to die? Are you really going to die this time? Unexpectedly, I''m still going to die this time.


    Tang Jin roared and shouted in the world of self spirit, but no one paid attention to him.


    Of course, he can hear what Pangu just said to destroy the world and create another world, but what can he do?


    Now his meridians are broken, and his blood and origin have been completely absorbed by Pangu. Now he is a useless man and can''t do anything.


    Tang Jin thought of her parents, her wife, her brother and her lovely daughter... She can''t die, can''t die! When Pangu destroys the world, aren''t her wife, daughter, parents and brothers all going to die! Isn''t her pursuit of strength just to protect them! She can''t die! She wants to organize Pangu!


    Tang Jin''s heart shouted.


    Hum! Suddenly, the tail of the chaotic purple glass gun held by Tang Jin in the palm trembled, but Tang Jin clearly felt it.


    Then Tang Jin felt that a strange energy slipped into her body along the body of the gun, and even began to repair her broken body!


    At this time, Tang Jin''s blood has been dried up, and there is a tiny bit of blood in the blood vessels. The essence of all the elements in his mind is absorbed by Pangu. Only the eye of the penalty is merged with Tang Jin''s body life and can not be absorbed by Pangu.


    Anyway, he was also the prey in his own hands. Pangu was not in a hurry. After absorbing Sanqing Nuwa and others, he was ready to kill Tang Jin and take away the eye of heaven punishment from Tang Jin''s body.


    However, it seems that just because of this eye of heaven''s punishment, the warm current in the chaotic green lotus seeds unexpectedly flowed into Tang Jin''s body, began to repair Tang Jin''s body, led Tang Jin''s body and began to recover!


    How, how could it be like this... Feeling this strange energy, Tang Jin screamed in her heart, but she knew it was a good thing and began to run that energy, repair her body and recover.


    At this time, Sanqing and others have completely become a handful of fly ash, which has been absorbed by Pangu. Only Nu Wa and the western two saints are still strong.


    Feeling the chaotic purple glass gun, Tang Jin remembered that when the purple dragon plate magic gun absorbed the chaotic clock, she first broke herself, then broke it and then established it. She achieved the congenital treasure, completely absorbed the chaotic clock and became the owner of the chaotic purple glass gun?


    I have nothing now. What belongs to others has been completely taken away by Pangu, leaving only the eye of heavenly punishment branded in my life. Why don''t I create a new myself?


    As soon as the idea was raised, the chaotic purple glass gun absorbed the chaotic green lotus seed shell and suddenly pulled the chaotic green lotus seed shell closer to Tang Jin!


    Tang Jin refined this chaotic green lotus seed shell, attached to her body, repaired her body and became a part of her body.


    Tang Jin felt that the power in her body came back, and Tang Jin felt that her life seemed to be reborn... Suddenly, the eye of heaven''s punishment on Tang Jin''s forehead flickered, and the real shadow of heaven floating not far from Tang Jin even got into Tang Jin''s body!


    At the same time, Pangu just absorbed Nu Wa and others, and his physical momentum soared! The black holy power linking several people was stretched, and Pangu''s face roared ferociously! It seems to be venting the grievances of countless years!


    It was also at this moment that Pangu did not find that the real shadow of heaven had penetrated Tang Jin''s body.


    Feeling the strength in the body, the abundant feeling is several times higher than that in his heyday. Pangu is very satisfied: with this strength, I will be the Lord of heaven and earth in the future!


    "Now, the most important thing is to get the heart of heaven and earth." turning around, looking at Tang Jin, who is still like a dead man floating in the void, Pangu whispered.


    Reaching out, a huge black palm solidified from the void and suddenly grasped Tang Jin!


    Pangu smiled proudly. His palm suddenly tried to crush Tang Jin. However, when Pangu''s palm was just about to close, his face suddenly changed!


    Boom! The black palm burst! Shoot around.


    Tang Jin stood indifferently in the void, holding the chaotic purple glass gun in her hand, and shook violently. The broken chaotic purple glass gun not far away flew back into Tang Jin''s hand. Unexpectedly, she combined herself and became a shining chaotic purple glass gun again.


    Tang Jin raised her hand and threw the chaotic purple glass gun into the air. Suddenly, the congenial Lingbao, congenial Zhibao, immortal killing sword, Pangu flag and country map scattered around rushed to the chaotic purple glass gun.


    The chaotic purple glass gun is like a purple sun. No one refuses to come.


    When all the magic weapons flew into the chaotic purple glass gun, the appearance of the chaotic purple glass gun did not change, but it gave people the feeling that it had changed and become more powerful!


    Holding the chaotic purple glass gun, Tang Jin said indifferently, "is this a Taoist weapon?"


    Then he shook his fist. Tang Jin then said, "is this the Tao realm?"


    Put her eyes on Pangu. Tang Jin''s eyes were exquisite and mocking. It seemed that she was asking Pangu something.


    Between heaven and earth, only Pangu and Tang Jin stood in opposition, speechless to each other.


    ***Ten thousand years later, in a small teahouse on a planet in the fairy world.


    "... the change of heaven at that time was unfathomable! The great sage of Sanqing and others dealt with Hongjun Daozu, and finally Tianjiao killed Hongjun with all his strength, but he didn''t think that the Lord Pangu came back at the last minute and killed all Sanqing, Hongjun Daozu and Tianjiao... Since then, the Lord Pangu has become the Lord of all saints. However, since then, many quasi saints have come back They broke through one after another. They are called saints between heaven and earth. There is no limit, and there is no need for Hongmeng purple gas... Later, the Tianting continues to operate with the support of the Lord Pangu, and its reputation is higher than before, but the famous Tianjiao great saint family is missing. It is said that it was killed by the great saint Pangu... "


    On the high stage, the storyteller spoke loudly and vividly, and everyone under the stage listened with interest.


    On the second floor, next to a single table, a man with a purple robe, a handsome face and two white temples hanging on his chest was leaning back on his chair, drinking tea mouthful by mouthful, listening with relish and enjoying himself.


    After a while, a girl in crystal blue ran up and threw herself on the man in purple, saying: "Father, we''re leaving. Mother said we''re going to Guanyun star next. The clouds there are very beautiful! Father, when we get to Guanyun star, tell mother, I don''t want to practice the piano anymore. Let''s have a good time, ok..."


    [end of the book]